《Teasing CEO Daddy》


 Chapter 1

    Blood, red blood everywhere, so shocking.


    Su Weige sat on one side in consternation, staring at the scene in a daze, only feeling heartbroken.


    The only sister in the world who loved her died.


    And she was the killer.


    Heart, as if a knife.


    Su Weige looks at the body covered with white cloth, but her tears are dry


    Kneeling on the ground, her knees have been wooden, but no strength to get up.


    Pop! Su Guanzhong came up with a slap and cursed Su Weige: "you bitch! Why climb on your brother-in-law''s bed


    As long as Su Rou and Mo Yunhan are married, Mo family can help Su family through the crisis!


    But I never thought that Su Weige climbed into Mo Yunhan''s bed last night. Today, it was su Rou''s wedding. She was wearing a wedding dress and jumped from the hotel where they were going to hold the wedding


    "Murderer! You murderer


    "There''s no humanity!"


    "She''s your sister!" Around, the relatives and friends who originally came to the wedding, seeing this scene, could not help but scold.


    Kneeling on the ground of the thin girl, endure sharp abuse, her cheek has been red, mouth with blood.


    These people turn a blind eye to her, only regard her as deserved.


    "Weige, why are you doing this to your sister?" It''s Ye Yixin, Su Weige''s best friend who grew up together.


    Tears along her beautiful face across, she cried out of the crowd, questioning Su Weige.


    In the face of her best friend, Su Weige''s eyes are so numb that she finally has a touch of consciousness, hoping that she can believe her.


    "Yixin, I didn''t..." The despairing eyes look at Ye Yixin as if she were her last hope.


    Ye Yixin''s eyes flashed a trace of malice, but her tears fell again.


    "You''re still denying it! But we all saw that you climbed into Yunhan''s bed Can''t you just see him become your future brother-in-law? "


    Every word pushes Su Weige to the abyss.


    Su Weige was in despair and couldn''t stop crying: "I didn''t! How can I treat my sister so well? "


    That''s her only family in the world!


    They were abandoned in the orphanage and adopted by Su Guanzhong. Compared with Su Guanzhong and his wife, Su Rou is her closest relative.


    Even though she had been secretly in love with Mo Yunhan since she was a child, after su Rou and Mo Yunhan made an engagement, she put away her heart.


    She had never thought of robbing her sister. How could she climb onto Mo Yunhan''s bed!


    But last night, I just heard Mo Yunhan groan in the room, hesitated again and again, and then delivered a glass of water.


    As a result But he took away his virginity.


    But I don''t know why, when she got up in the morning, everyone said that she had given Mo Yunhan medicine, climbed into Mo Yunhan''s bed, and crowned her with the charge of seducing her brother-in-law and forcing her sister to death


    Only she knows that even if she dies, she can''t lose Su Rou!


    "Do you know how she treats you? You''ve driven her to death now Pushing Su Weige hard, ye Yixin grabs her collar and pushes her to the corpse covered with white cloth.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could she jump off the building!" Impressively a word, like ten million knives, will she pierce the whole body.


    Yeah, if it wasn''t for her, how could her sister die?


    Even if she was wronged, she was drugged and climbed into Mo Yunhan''s bed


    However, she can''t deny that Su Rou can''t bear to know this.


    That''s why she jumped.


    It''s her who killed her sister! She is the most cruel executioner in the world!


    "Ah Push Ye Yixin away and Su Weige grabs and tears her hair.


    How hateful! Why she didn''t die, why her favorite sister.


    Mingming, surou did nothing wrong. It was her who did it wrong.


    She shouldn''t love Mo Yunhan, and she shouldn''t come to the banquet before the wedding


    "Enough!" Looking at Su Weige on the verge of collapse, a cold voice suddenly rang out.


    They all looked back and looked at the pale black cloud.


    He is Su Rou''s husband, originally today, they should get married, but all this is destroyed by Su Weige.


    So much so that Su Rou committed suicide by jumping off a building at the hotel where they were going to hold the wedding.


    Seeing Mo Yunhan, Su Weige found a glimmer of hope in his eyes and climbed up to Mo Yunhan: "Brother Yun Han, you believe me I really didn''t... "


    "Go away." There is nothing coldest in the world.


    Su Weige''s action of grabbing his trouser legs froze, and the tears in the corner of her eyes seemed to be frozen. She could only stare at Mo Yunhan.


    It''s hard to imagine that Mo Yunhan, who has been so gentle to her all the time, has been secretly in love with a man for 12 years since she was eight years old, and even let her goTurn a blind eye to her, deeply stare at her one eye, Mo Yunhan looking at her pale face, in the heart quickly across a trace of unbearable, but still buried by deeper hatred.


    Ignoring her, Mo Yunhan turns to Su Rou and goes forward to pick up her corpse lying on the ground covered with blood.


    "Bury her first." Cold six words, as if there is no emotion, only Mo Liancheng can hear the trembling words.


    See this scene, everyone can''t help but don''t open their eyes, can''t bear to see him holding Su Rou left figure.


    Depression, sadness


    "My daughter Su Guanzhong broke into tears and was chased out by someone!


    Su Weige suddenly came back to her senses and couldn''t help but stand up and want to go out with her. After all, it was her own sister


    However, before he took a few steps, he was pushed down by the crowd: "murderer! Where are you going! "


    "Call the police and get her!"


    "She''s a murderer!"


    All the executioners pushed her with hatred.


    Su Weige looks at the direction Su Rou and Mo Yunhan leave and cries out.


    "Sister! That''s my sister


    In this world, her only sister is going to be buried, and she can''t go to her funeral


    How could they do this to her?


    "Devil! The murderer


    "Call the police!"


    They didn''t let go until her clothes were broken, her arm was injured, and she was bruised. Then they sent her to the police station.


    Three days later.


    Surou had been buried before she was acquitted.


    But she didn''t even know where her sister''s graveyard was.


    Click.


    The thunderstorm is approaching, but Su Weige kneels outside the gate of Mohist School and doesn''t move. Her legs have already lost consciousness. There are signs of pus on her body, but she seems to be a doll without soul and doesn''t know the pain.


    Hua Hua, the heavy rain fell on her, and the cold soon hit her. Su Weige shivered, but still didn''t move


    It was she who killed her sister, so she deserved what she did


    It doesn''t matter if you die.

 Chapter 2

    However, she just wanted to know where her sister was buried. She just wanted to see her only relative again


    But even what it should be is not allowed.


    For two hours, she was dizzy with fever. She fell on the concrete floor full of rain, and the black door of Mohist School opened.


    A tall figure came out, the man''s face, handsome but like a knife.


    Three days no see, he lost a lot of weight, eyeground is full of blood, stubble left in the face, the whole person decadent and embarrassed.


    "What are you doing here?" The man with the umbrella looks at Su Weige angrily, and his fist hand is shaking.


    Su Rou is dead. What he hates most is her. But seeing Su Weige fall to the ground and refuse to leave despite the heavy rain, his heart seems to be pinched by a pair of invisible hands. Instead of feeling happy, he is extremely depressed.


    The rain beat Su Weige''s face. She blinked weakly, trying to see the man in front of her. She said in a hoarse voice: "elder sister, where are you buried..."


    She never thought that one day, Mo Yunhan would be so condescending that she would fall into the cold rain, but she wanted to look at her like death.


    "What qualification do you have to know?" Mo Yunhan stares at her with hatred, questions sarcastically, and smiles cruelly.


    "She''s my sister." Trying to support his body, Su Weige looked up at Mo Yunhan and couldn''t help praying: "brother Yunhan, please, tell me where my sister is buried..."


    "Don''t call me brother Yunhan!" With a roar, Mo Yunhan seems to want to vent all the depressed emotions.


    When he contacts with Su Rou, she will always be with them. He always sees her as his closest sister, and even unconsciously cares about her.


    But now I found out that his kindness to her only raised her ambition and made her kill Su rou.


    If she is not su Rou''s favorite sister, he will let her bury her with her!


    Slightly trembling, Su Weige''s eyes shrank, and became extremely cold.


    She knew that he was no longer her brother Yun Han, not the one she could rely on, but the one who hated her the most in the world


    "Mo Yunhan, I beg you, can you tell me where my sister is?"


    Bang!


    She kowtowed hard and hit the concrete floor!


    He is the only Mohist who is willing to talk to her. She can only ask him.


    Despite her self-esteem being ravaged, she is not afraid of anything. She doesn''t care about anything. She just wants to see Su Rou


    Go to her grave and have a look at her. Make it clear that she will go with her


    Mo Yunhan looks at her forehead against the ground, and her pupils shrink slightly. Suddenly, there is a sting in her heart.


    Even if he hated her again, his heart couldn''t help shrinking when he saw her praying like this.


    Don''t let oneself heart soft, Mo Yunhan directly back body, Sen Leng way: "roll, don''t let me see you again."


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Su Weige couldn''t help holding out his hand. His pale hand held his wet trouser legs: "Mo Yunhan, I beg you, I just want to go to my sister''s grave to see her. I''m afraid she will miss me..."


    Tears, can''t help but flow out, Su Weige never begged anyone so much, the last four words, she has already sobbed.


    "My sister is afraid of the cold I''m afraid she''s cold I want to send her a dress... "


    His voice trembled. Su Weige thought his tears were dry, but he burst the dike in front of him.


    In my heart, I wish I could be buried with Su rou.


    "Mo Yunhan, I beg you..."


    "As long as you tell me I will never appear in front of you again... "


    Bang!


    Bang!


    One after another, one after another, she kept kowtowing to him, and her forehead was soon bruised.


    Ink cloud cold back to her, hands can''t help clenching, can only step away.


    Su Weige was desperate. Looking at his back, he couldn''t bear everything any more. He got up from the ground and ran into the iron gate of Mohism!


    "You are crazy!" Seeing her rushing past, Mo Yunhan''s fundus suddenly brushed an imperceptible panic, and he could not help holding Su Weige''s body.


    But Su Weige didn''t stand still and fell to the ground directly from Mo Yun''s cold arms!


    The elbow and knee were cut instantly, and the blood was dripping.


    But Su Weige didn''t seem to feel the same, his heart was dead, and he raised his head.


    "Anyway, I will be buried with my sister. It''s the same everywhere I die." The cold voice, without a trace of fear, looked directly at Mo Yunhan''s face.


    "You''re going to die, and you''re not going to die at my door!"


    Mo Yunhan looked at her heart, inexplicably angry!


    He didn''t dare to imagine that she was covered with blood like Su rou.


    He hated her But he didn''t want her to die.


    Aware of his soft heart, his eyes suddenly became dark, indifferent, turned around and left a cold voice: "Nancheng cemetery."Words fall, no longer look at her, Mo Yun Han directly into the room.


    Rain is still cold, Su Weige looked at the closed door, and gradually disappeared figure.


    This is the last time I see him in my life


    Her biggest mistake in her life is to fall in love with Mo Yunhan. From then on, she will never be cheap again.


    Dragging his already weak body, Su Weige goes back to Su''s home to take back all Su Rou''s relics.


    When the door opened, the housekeeper looked at Su Weige in surprise: "miss two? Why are you back? "


    Shouldn''t this murderer be in detention?


    "Where''s dad?" Holding his shoulders, Su Weige shrunk coldly and looked at the housekeeper all wet.


    "Master, he''s in the hall..."


    Suweige will enter the door immediately.


    But the housekeeper stopped her: "second lady, you''d better not come back. The master certainly doesn''t want to see you..."


    "Never mind, I don''t want to see him either."


    For this adoptive father, she did not like to see.


    "I''m just here to get my sister''s legacy back."


    The word falls the person to have already bypassed the housekeeper to enter the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, Su Guanzhong scolded him angrily!


    "Dead girl! Kill your sister! How dare you come back


    Pop!


    A slap hit, Su Weige instantly fell out, his mouth is full of blood.


    But Su Guanzhong still did not stop! To her abdomen mercilessly is several feet!


    "Fight! Kill the white eyed wolf! How dare you covet her brother-in-law! Born bitches


    Chen Shuanglan''s voice is bitter! Fan the flames nearby!


    Su Guanzhong hit harder! Beat and kick Su Weige! Tired just breathless stop!


    "Enough?" Even though he has been beaten and can''t get up, Su Weige still looks up at Su Guanzhong.


    "If you have enough, give me my sister''s belongings."


    "Relics?! You and Su Rou, what''s not from the Su family?! What''s your own! " Chen Shuanglan was angry and angrily denounced.

 Chapter 3

    Su Weige tried to support himself, raised his face and said, "I won''t take anything from the Su family! I just want what my sister brought back from the orphanage! "


    That''s the only thing my sister has. She''s going to burn it for her.


    "You don''t want to take anything from the Su family! Get out of here now! I don''t have a daughter like you Su Guanzhong didn''t want to look at her again!


    Heart tearing general pain, Su Weige sad smile: "this, you don''t have to tell, I know."


    Since Su Qiuning was born, she and Su Rou, the adopted sisters, are the superfluous members of the Su family!


    The only use is for marriage!


    "You! What are you talking about? " Did not expect Su Weige also dare to provoke him, Su Guanzhong face blue!


    "I said, you never thought my sister and I were daughters!"


    Pop!


    Another slap! Suweige only feels the left ear buzzing!


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll feed you and drink you! How dare you talk to me like that now? "


    Su Weige stares at him again, but he doesn''t want to waste words with him.


    "Give me the remains of my sister!"


    The Su family look down upon her and her sister so much that they will not keep those things!


    "I''ll kill you today! See what else you want! " Su Guanzhong said and grabbed her hair!


    Su Weige grabs his hand and says: "I can''t get my sister''s relics. I won''t go away!"


    Death teeth, Su Weige''s face pale to blue, but still insist.


    Unbearable, Su Qiuning hurried downstairs, angrily scolded: "noisy what noisy! But some rubbish! Here you are


    With a bang, she threw a carton of sundries directly in front of suweige.


    "Here you are! Take the things and go to your sister''s funeral! "


    Su Qiuning disgusted clapped hands on the dust, the words are extremely vicious!


    "What are you doing?" Su Guanzhong is very angry. He doesn''t want Su Weige to take anything away, but there is a slight tremor in his tone.


    "Oh, it''s all bad luck. The sooner she takes it, the better!" Su Qiuning dislikes Tao.


    Chen Shuanglan didn''t object this time: "that''s right. Anyway, we have to throw it away! Let her take it! Don''t get in the way here! Get out of here


    Looking at the photos in the carton, as well as some photo albums, diaries and other personal items, Su Weige''s eyes became red.


    These are the things that Su Rou cherished most in her life, but now she is abandoned by them.


    Quickly put away Su Rou''s belongings, she no longer looks at Su''s family, with injuries limping away.


    "You killed your sister, and you still have the face to live? I think you should die soon, too! " Su Qiuning''s vicious voice rang out.


    In Su Weige''s mind, he suddenly thought of all the people''s curse and abuse All of them were buried with her.


    Turning around indifferently, Su Weige looks at Su Qiuning with unfocused eyes: "OK, as you wish..."


    When the door closed and her depressed figure disappeared in front of the Su family, they felt the world was quiet.


    Nancheng cemetery, the cold rain finally stopped.


    The autumn wind after the rain, Su Weige wet clothes, is let her cold to the extreme.


    She is unconscious, shaking hands, in front of Su Rou''s tombstone, a little bit of burning Su Rou has been extremely cherished photos.


    "Sister, these are your favorite. I''ll burn them for you..."


    Whispering, her heart has been numb pain, but the eyes are sentimentally looking at Su Rou''s portrait.


    "I''m sorry, I killed you However, I really didn''t use any means to climb onto Mo Yunhan''s bed... " Trying to explain, she couldn''t help reddening her eyes.


    "But I did kill you. My sister won''t live. When I burn these, I''ll accompany you..."


    With a whisper, she almost huddled in front of the cemetery.


    After the photo is burned, Su Weige looks at Su Rou''s two diaries.


    Looking at the Junxiu handwriting on the cover of the diary, she can''t help but tremble to open it and want to have a final look at Su Rou''s past.


    On December 3, 2003, sunny, my birthday, Weige sent me a diary. Today I began to write a diary.


    On April 6, 2008, on her 12th birthday, I sent her favorite baby bear.


    Turning page by page, Su Weige couldn''t help crying against the tombstone.


    There seems to be no one else in Su Rou''s diary except her.


    Her whole life revolves around her life, but what about her?


    It was the one who hurt her the most and made her jump.


    Su Weige''s heart is cut like a knife. He can only let go of his hatred if he wants to beat himself.


    Why on earth should she care about Mo Yunhan and push the door in?


    If you didn''t fall in love with Mo Yunhan, you didn''t send him water that nightBut it''s too late.


    Subconsciously turn to see the last page, Su Weige want to read, directly burn the diary, but was completely shocked by the content.


    October 22, 2018 -


    farewell, no song


    I don''t care about anyone but you.


    But I can''t marry Mo Yunhan, because my body is not clean.


    This body, even if the hymen is made again, I am not worthy of Yunhan.


    Besides, the person Yunhan likes is not me at all


    He was surprised and widened his eyes.


    Su Weige wiped away her tears in amazement.


    "No! Sister, what happened? " Surprised to look up at her sister''s portrait, Su Weige shakes her hands and looks at the paper that she skims in the middle.


    But the content made her fear, fear --


    December 3, 2010, my birthday as an adult. I will never forget that day. My adoptive father said that I looked like his first lover and raped me!


    Su Weige has been stunned and speechless. Every day''s diary tells Su Guanzhong''s crime!


    He had a secret sexual assault on Su Rou for eight years, and she suffered from depression and committed suicide several times.


    No wonder Su Rou spent some time in the hospital every year in the past two years!


    Holding the fingertips of the journal footers, it turns white.


    Su Weige from shock and fear to hate!


    Su Guanzhong It''s a beast!


    Looking at the remains on the last page, Su Weige could not help shivering.


    "Su Guanzhong, you said that if I didn''t marry Mo Yunhan, the Su family would be ruined.


    If my death can bring down the Su family, I''d rather die than make you miserable for the rest of your life! "


    At the moment, Su Weige is like a thunderbolt


    It turns out that her sister''s death is to revenge Su Guanzhong, which has nothing to do with her!


    She''s just a ghost abandoned by the Su family!


    Click!


    In the sky, a thunder flashed again.


    The heavy rain poured down again, but made Su Weige wake up completely.


    "Sister, I will take revenge for you..."


    Even if she died, she would avenge Su Rou and die again!


    Close the diary, she protect the diary, resolutely left

 Chapter 4

    On the flight from country m to country a.


    First class, a pair of twins Meng Bao in the position, is playing chess with relish.


    "Oh! Hurry up! The plane is coming Seeing the victory in hand, little Cheng, who is only four years old, looks at his brother with pride.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiaonuo white eyes elder brother, unconvinced will queen forward step back.


    Xiao Cheng smiles cunningly in an instant. The king moves one step. Just one step, Xiao Nuo''s king is finished.


    "Ah! No, no! I''m not going to take this step! " Xiao Nuo tries to repent.


    On the next seat, the graceful woman with sunglasses shook her head in disapproval and took off her sunglasses: "Xiao Nuo, you are a man. How can you not keep your word?"


    "Yes, yes? Every time you play, you have to repent. " Su Cheng''s small arms encircle him, a face of ecstasy.


    Suno''s mouth began to murmur in displeasure. She looked very cute: "but Mommy, my brother is better than me every time I don''t know what to do


    Mingming is only a few minutes older than himself, so proud every time.


    "The strong don''t need to be let by others. Here, mom will teach you a move." At the corner of his mouth, Su Weige gently moved the Queen: "look, remember, the most powerful person on the chessboard is the queen."


    "Wow Seeing Su Weige''s move to turn things around, a pair of Mengbao was stunned!


    "Mommy! You''re eccentric! Help my brother


    "Ha ha, you won this set. Not counting the help from Mommy, how about getting off the plane and taking you to have ice cream?"


    "Yes A pair of cute babies cheered happily.


    Looking at the beauties sitting next to me, I couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow, what lovely twins..."


    "Yeah, it feels like a star?"


    Talking, someone has picked up the mobile phone secretly photographed the child and uploaded it to the Internet


    Ten minutes later, the flight finally arrived.


    Walking out of the airport, Su Weige seems to be separated.


    After five years, she finally settled herself and was ready to come back for revenge


    She has been waiting for this day for too long.


    "Mommy! Let''s go! Uncle Zuo is over there! " Su Cheng and Su Nuo are sitting in the cart, surprised and pointing to the handsome man at the airport.


    "It''s really uncle Zuo! Mommy, get over there


    Two Meng Bao see Zuo Zhongyu are very excited, Su Weige can''t help but shake his head: "I know."


    Then he pushed them to Zuo Zhongyu.


    Tall figure came forward, saw a pair of cute baby, immediately pulled a smile.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, long time no see!"


    "Uncle Zuo! Miss us, don''t you? " Xiaocheng smart smile, put his arms around Zuo Zhongyu''s neck.


    Zuo Zhongyu picked him up and said helplessly: "yes, I miss you most


    "Uncle Zuo! Why haven''t you come to see us for a long time? " Xiao Nuo is also excited.


    "Because Uncle Zuo wants to help us find a house, don''t always pester uncle Zuo recently, you know?" Looking at the two sons holding Zuo Zhongyu''s neck, Su Weige looked stern.


    Sure enough, I heard a cry of surprise


    "Wow, all four members of that family have a good look..."


    "Yes, that''s a good match for mom and Dad..."


    Su Wei''s face was black when she went to Gordon. Because the two babies always like to stick to Zuo Zhongyu, she and Zuo Zhongyu are always misunderstood as a pair.


    "We like to pester uncle Zuo until uncle Zuo becomes our father." Su Cheng smiles slyly, and her lovely little face is full of pride.


    Zuo Zhongyu looks at him helplessly. His eyes look at Su Weige, and there is a trace of doting in his eyes.


    Even though he wanted to, Su Weige''s heart was always closed, even he couldn''t go in


    "No more nonsense, no ice cream." Slightly pick eyebrows, Su Weige threatened naughty son.


    "Ah No, Mommy, I know it''s wrong Xiao Nuo was the first to admit defeat.


    Small Cheng couldn''t help but white his one eye: "cowardly, hum!"


    "I didn''t!" Xiao Nuo refused to admit it.


    "Don''t eat ice cream if you quarrel any more." Su Weige ignored them and handed his luggage to the driver.


    Left Zhongyu helpless holding two children, with her on the car.


    Black Rolls Royce extension, elegant leave from the airport, caused many passers-by side.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are already attracted by the toys and snacks that Zuo Zhongyu has prepared in advance.


    Sitting on the red sofa in the car, I had a good time.


    "Tired?" Looking at Su Weige holding the bridge of his nose, Zuo Zhongyu cares softly.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been bothering you for a while." Put down his hand, Su Weige gave him a grateful smile.


    "No, it''s just a place to live."


    "And the company''s foothold, I heard leisurely said, the price is 30% lower than I thought, and it is the most prosperous section of a city."Unexpectedly, she found them all. Zuo Zhongyu shrugged helplessly: "that building belongs to my friend."


    "I guess you''ll say that, but I''ve found out that the property right is in your name."


    Then Su Weige took out a contract from her handbag: "here, I bought this building, which is 10% higher than the market price."


    Zuo Zhongyu has helped her a lot over the years. She can''t owe him any more.


    "Weige, do you have to be so strange to me?" With a slight frown, Zuo Zhongyu didn''t understand why she refused to accept his kindness all these years.


    "If I''m unfamiliar, I won''t ask you for help." Lips slightly hook, Su Weige gracefully poured himself a glass of red wine, gently swaying.


    Mou Guang suddenly sees a big screen outside the car, playing the news that a mysterious foreign financial queen is going to return home. Tomorrow night, it''s her banquet.


    "The news is good. It''s estimated that the bait will be taken."


    Zuo Zhongyu looked out of the window and sighed: "yes, I''ve ordered someone to invite Su Guanzhong."


    Hearing this name, Su Weige''s eyes flashed a trace of darkness.


    "They saw me The expression must be wonderful... "


    "Certainly, but you need a partner. I don''t know if I have the honor..."


    As soon as Su Weige was about to refuse, he heard Su Cheng say: "of course! Except uncle Zuo! We won''t accept anyone to be mommy''s partner


    "Yes! A man''s wife, a man''s wife, maybe a man''s wife! " Suno followed suit.


    Su Weige can''t help sighing: "where do you all hear this from?"


    These two sons are only four years old. They are so strange that even her mother has no way.


    "Anyway, it can only be uncle Zuo! Otherwise - Mommy, you''d better take us? " Su Cheng smiles evil. He also wants to go to the party.


    "Yes! Let''s be mommy''s date Suno vowed to look at suweige.


    Su Weige can''t help but headache: "you can only stay at home, don''t worry, I will go with your left uncle."


    I was really defeated by these two little ghosts.


    "Yes! Uncle Zuo, do you want to seize this opportunity? " Su Cheng turns Zuo Zhongyu with his elbow.

 Chapter 5

    Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help laughing and slapped his two children.


    Su Weige suddenly feels like he''s going to be sold by two children


    On the sunny day, Su Weige and his two children had a whole day''s sleep.


    He went to the company again. After settling everything, suweige was ready to go to the banquet.


    Jiutian international, located in the most prosperous downtown area of a city, is also the top hotel in a city.


    Those who can get in and out of here are rich or expensive, and those who can hold banquets here are the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    Today, the mysterious queen of finance, who has never been seen in M country, holds a banquet here.


    At this time, in front of the door of Jiutian international, there are many people, not only the distinguished guests who came to the banquet, but also many media reporters, who want to see the elegant demeanour of the financial queen.


    When the blue Porsche stopped, the Su Guanzhong family got off the bus and were stunned by the sight.


    "Wow, so many people?" Su Qiuning was surprised to see the reporters around the red carpet. He didn''t expect that the queen of Finance had such influence.


    "Of course." Su guanzhongcai straightens his collar. Facing the reporters from the media, he takes two photos with ease. Holding Chen Shuanglan in high spirits, he walks into Jiutian international along the red carpet.


    "What is the origin of this woman? But just after returning home, so many people came to hold a banquet? "


    Every year, many rich businessmen come to a city to hold banquets, but they don''t have such a big show.


    "I don''t know the origin. I only know that she was a financial genius who suddenly appeared three years ago. With her investment, she made several times of steady profits. Then she started Jingtian venture capital company, and in just three years, she became the sixth richest person in M country." Su Guanzhong''s voice is full of confidence. He came to the banquet today to meet this financial genius.


    "So powerful?" Chen Shuanglan blinked with exclamation: "if we look for her to invest, won''t we be able to list in country m soon?"


    Seeing the crackling sound of his wife''s abacus, Su Guanzhong snorted: "everyone has this idea of you, so there are so many talents coming to the banquet."


    Anyone who comes here to see the financial queen wants her to help make money!


    "No wonder I wonder what she looks like, but those who are engaged in finance should be big four eyes with glasses. " Su Qiuning thought sarcastically.


    But suddenly there was a cold voice.


    "Not necessarily, there are no beauties in finance." The familiar voice made the three people who just entered the front door suddenly stunned.


    Su Guanzhong looked back in surprise and saw a very familiar but strange face.


    Familiar is Su Weige''s face, strange is her noble and cool eyes.


    "Su Weige?" When Chen Shuanglan saw her, she was completely stupid.


    The adopted daughter left the Su family five years ago. They thought she was dead!


    How can you show up in such a high-class banquet place?!


    "What? Foster mother, what a surprise to see me With a smile, Su Weige''s beautiful face is as bright as a lotus.


    Su Qiuning is envious. He was driven out of his family five years ago! Why are you here?!


    Still dressed in such elegant clothes?! That suit of clothes is worth millions at a glance!


    "Su Weige? What are you doing here? " Unconvinced mouth, Su Qiuning full eyes hostile.


    "You are all here. Why can''t I be here?" Elegant step forward, slim blue fishtail skirt, along with her step, on the red carpet, there are diamonds flashing on the group tail

 Chapter 6

    Su Qiuning was jealous: "you are just a cheap wild breed! Such an occasion! How can you show up? "


    Su Weige''s eyes narrowed slightly in an instant, and his whole body was cold and frightening: "I haven''t seen you for many years. My sister''s upbringing didn''t disappoint me at all. If I had known that, I wouldn''t have asked the organizer to send you an invitation."


    "What did you say?" Who is she? What qualifications do you have to send them an invitation?


    Looking at her pale face, Su Weige was too lazy to pay attention. After her cold eyes swept Su Guan and Chen Shuanglan, she said coldly, "it''s late. I''ll go to the banquet first. Let''s meet later." Words fall, people have left gracefully.


    "This girl How did she get in? "


    Chen Shuanglan was almost speechless. She thought the girl had died five years ago. How could she appear here?


    "I don''t know But with what she''s wearing, she''s definitely in high status now. " Su Guanzhong''s eyes are dark, and he only thinks that Su Weige''s identity is very important now.


    "I''m sure I sold my body by coloring! I''m not going to be outdone by her! " Su Qiuning''s face is not reconciled.


    At this time, another VIP came in behind him. Su Guanzhong immediately yelled in a cold voice: "enough! It''s outside. Be careful what you say! "


    Su Qiuning suddenly depressed, can only shut up, followed into the banquet.


    In the rest room, suweige pushes the door.


    The assistant said in a cool voice: "who are those people just now? That''s impolite. "


    He also echoed: "yes, what''s the matter with Zuo always? How can he invite such people?"


    "They are the people I want to invite."


    The corners of the mouth slightly hook, Su Weige is obviously in a good mood.


    "Ah? Mr. Su, are they still key guests? " Still puzzled.


    "Make up, it''s almost time." Su Weige did not explain and sat down gracefully.


    Leisurely nod, immediately told the makeup artist to make up.


    At this time, the door of the rest room was suddenly pushed open, and a handsome figure came into the rest room.


    "Weige, are you ready?" Zuo Zhongyu smiles happily. His black suit sets him off like a prince in a fairy tale world.


    I can''t help but be crazy.


    "Don''t be stunned!" I still took her for a while, and then I came back to myself.


    "Just put on the make-up." Su Weige chuckles and lets the makeup artist help her dress up.


    Before long, Su Weige''s face, which was always light make-up, became particularly beautiful, which made Zuo Zhongyu lose his mind.


    "What? I have something on my face? " Slightly frowning, Su Weige asked.


    "No It''s just beautiful. " With a smile, Zuo Zhongyu held out his hand.


    Su Weige smiles, takes his arm and walks out of the lounge.


    At six o''clock sharp, in the hall of Jiutian international, guests have arrived one after another. More than 100 distinguished guests just wait for the hero to appear.


    Su Qiuning''s feet are sore now, and he grumbles impatiently to Chen Shuanglan: "how can this woman be so big? How long will we have to wait? "


    I''ve been here for half an hour, but I can''t come out yet?!


    "Keep your voice down. Your father hears you and wants to talk about you again." Chen Shuanglan looks at Su Guanzhong, who is chatting with other managers, and gives her a wink.


    At this time, in the center of the stairs in front of the venue, the host suddenly announced: "let''s wait a long time. Welcome to the banquet held by Jingtian group. Next, let''s welcome President su."


    With the host''s hand, leading to the top of the stairs, a magnificent figure appears. Beside her, there is a handsome man as a foil.


    The handsome man, like a prince, was carried by her, and they walked down the red carpet steps together


    A blue high-end tuxedo, low cut design with a transparent silk shawl, good figure looming.


    The woman''s charming face made the audience suffocate


    "God, it''s beautiful..."


    "I thought the queen of finance would be a strict witch..."


    "I didn''t expect to be a first-class beauty..." Your CHILDES at the scene all praised.


    The celebrities are envious, but their eyes fall on her male companion. Many people have recognized him.


    "God, isn''t that Zuo Shao of Tianzuo group?"


    "Yes, it''s so handsome. Why is he here?"


    People''s voices of surprise were heard all the time, but Su Guanzhong''s family was completely stupid

 Chapter 7

    Staring at Su Weige step by step down, elegant figure, let everyone fall.


    Su Guanzhong''s heart shrinks fiercely


    "She, she''s from Jingtian venture capital President? "


    Even though he had seen countless things in the world, he could not help but be shocked.


    "How could that be?" Chen Shuanglan was also very surprised, and his face turned white


    When she thought about how she had treated Su Weige and Su Rou, she couldn''t believe it was true!


    Su Qiuning was also shocked to be tender inside and out! This time, she finally understood what Su Weige said before!


    It turned out that this banquet was held by her! That''s everyone''s invitation! Naturally, only she agrees!


    At this time, the jealousy in my heart has reached the extreme!


    "Mr. Su! I''ve heard so much about you


    "Yes, Jingtian VC is a hot VC company now!"


    Countless bosses, seeing her coming down, flatter her to Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu.


    Su Weige smiles elegantly and says with ease: "thank you for your support. Today, I want to develop my hometown business when I come back to China..."


    Watching Su Weige deal with these smart businessmen with ease.


    Su Guanzhong finally recovered. Today''s su Weige is not the humble adopted daughter that everyone despised in those years, but the money tree that countless people want to cling to wherever they go.


    And he came to the banquet tonight just because he wanted to cooperate with Su Weige.


    But looking at her familiar face, thinking of her humble identity, he could not open his mouth.


    "Look how proud she is! Dad! Mom! Let''s go! I don''t care about such a party! "


    The once humble girl is now praised by the stars! Su Qiuning is angry to see it!


    "Shut up! Do you know how much Su Weige is worth now? " With a low roar, Su Guanzhong couldn''t walk even though he couldn''t lower his face.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Rou''s face. He has been helping the Su family all these years, but he has made it clear that he will withdraw his capital before the end of the year. He must find a way to make more money!


    Biting his teeth, Su Guanzhong straightened his collar, took a deep breath, and went to Su Weige.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s remaining light had already seen the bait, slightly lowered his head beside her ear and said with a smile: "it''s hooked."


    Su Weige smiles back a little and deliberately ignores Su Guanzhong''s direction and greets with others.


    "President su." Forced to cut in, Su Guanzhong walked into the encirclement of several bosses.


    "Isn''t this Su director of Su''s group? It''s a long time no see. " Raise a glass slightly signal, Su Weige as if old acquaintances say hello.


    "Director Su? Do you know Mr. Su


    "Why? It seems that you are all surnamed Su? "


    Being teased, Su Guanzhong is sweating. She''s afraid that she''ll be upset if someone mentions her adoption of Su Weige


    "Don''t make fun of me, but it''s a great honor to share the same surname with President su."


    Watching Su Guanzhong is like being roasted on the fire. Su Weige enjoys it.


    "I''m very honored, too. I don''t know if Director Su has a daughter?"


    Asked about the past, Su Guanzhong''s face suddenly turned white, but he could only admit: "there is a daughter under the knee, Qiuning, who came to say hello to President su."


    Su Qiuning was called to the name, immediately full of eyes unwilling.


    "Why?" However, before he finished speaking, Su Guanzhong glared so hard that he didn''t dare to speak. He could only say hello to Su Weige: "Mr. Su is good..."


    "Is this Ling Qianjin? How familiar Did we meet at the door just now? " Slightly pick eyebrows, Su Weige pretends not to know Su Qiuning.


    Think of just met at the door, Su Qiuning called her a wild species, Su Guanzhong immediately forehead slide a cold sweat.


    However, he could only follow Su Weige''s words and talk awkwardly: "what Mr. Su said is that I did see him just now..."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su just remembers. I met Ling Qianjin at the door just now, but she was kind to me and didn''t have a" upbringing. "


    Deliberately aggravating the two words of upbringing, Su Qiuning can hear the meaning of Su Wei''s words even if he is stupid.


    "Say what you want! Don''t beat about the Bush Su Qiuning angrily watched Su Weige roar, but Su Guanzhong grabbed him: "what are you yelling at? Step back


    Then Su Guanzhong turned to look at Su Weige and said with an embarrassed smile, "my little girl is also spoiled by me. If she offends Mr. Su, Mr. Su doesn''t care about her in general."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su is a sensible man. Let''s make the daughter apologize to me in public. I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    Gently swaying the glass, Su Weige looked like a good play.


    Her eyes make su Qiuning angry.


    Ask her to apologize? There''s no door!


    His father dotes on her so much, how can he make her apologize to this wild breed?However, before returning to her mind, Su Guanzhong glared at her fiercely and said, "Qiuning, apologize to President su."


    "Dad! You want me to apologize to her? Is that right? "


    She''s the real daughter of the Su family. She''s only used to it at home!


    Why does suweige want her to apologize? She will apologize! She''s not convinced!


    "Smelly girl! It''s becoming more and more unorthodox! Apologize to me quickly


    With so many people around, Su Guanzhong has lost his face and lost his home. He can''t help but become manic.


    "I don''t want it! I absolutely don''t want to give this wild... "


    Pop!


    The last three words haven''t come out yet. Su Guanzhong''s slap has come face to face!


    Su Qiuning''s ears were tinnitus and his cheeks were extremely painful.


    But she widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. She looked at Su Guanzhong, who was full of anger. Some of her father, who couldn''t believe it and had always loved her, actually beat her in public?


    "Dad You hit me? " Instant tears whirling eyes, Su Qiuning wronged to cover his face asked.


    Su Guanzhong was also embarrassed, but with so many eyes around him, he was hard to ride a tiger. He could only scold him with a cold face: "it''s light to beat you. You offended Mr. Su. People just want you to apologize. It''s kind to you. What face do you have to make noise here?"


    "Dad How dare you attack me? " It''s the first time that Su Qiuning has been reprimanded.

 Chapter 8

    Chen Shuanglan can''t watch it any more, but he can''t provoke Su Weige. He can only pull Su Qiuning forward: "dear daughter, you''d better listen to your father''s words and apologize to President Su as soon as possible..."


    Although she also hated Su Weige, who could make su Weige so beautiful that she could not afford to offend her?


    Su Qiuning didn''t expect that Chen Shuanglan also asked her to apologize, and immediately glared at Su Weige.


    But now she face Su Guanzhong''s eyes, can only gnash her teeth and bow to admit her mistake: "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, I was rude before, contradicted you."


    Damn little bitches! How dare she bully her like this today! She must make her look good in the future.


    See Su Qiuning unwilling, but Su Weige is still a face.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Since you have apologized, I will naturally forget that you are a villain. How can I have the same opinion with a girl like you?"


    Smile to accept an apology, but her words let Su Qiuning feel beaten in public, no shame.


    How dare she compare her to a villain and a girl? It''s too much deceiving!


    "Sue, I don''t mind. I''ll take my little girl first." Chen Shuanglan sees that Su Qiuning can''t settle down again, and quickly pulls Su Qiuning away.


    Su Qiuning angrily glared at Su Weige, then covered his face and left unconvinced.


    "Thank you, Sue, never mind the little girl''s offense." Afraid of Su Weige''s unhappy eyes, Su Guanzhong quickly nodded to Su Weige.


    Su Weige sneered back his eyes and looked at Su Guanzhong: "ha ha, Director Su is so strict with his daughter, how can I continue to care?"


    Pun of hope to Su Guanzhong, Su Weige seems to praise him.


    But only Su Guanzhong knew that Su Weige was satirizing his lax discipline.


    "Mr. Su praised me falsely." With a cheeky laugh, Su Guanzhong nodded slightly and said seriously: "today, I''m very lucky to be able to attend the banquet of President su. I don''t know if I have the chance to cooperate with President Su in the future."


    See Su Guanzhong so straightforward, Su Weige heart ridicule, Su Guanzhong is really as shameless as ever.


    Even if she was expelled from the Su family, now he has the face to cooperate with her


    With a little smile, Su Weige said calmly: "Director Su can see that there are so many people present, many of them want to cooperate with me. Let''s take a long-term view on this matter."


    Seeing that Su Weige didn''t buy it, Su Guanzhong''s face was a bit gloomy: "so what? In addition to Moyu group, Su''s company is undoubtedly the most powerful one in city A. with the help of Jingtian, it will be a perfect match..."


    Looking at Su Weige with full confidence, Su Guanzhong doesn''t seem to worry about Su Weige''s disagreement at all.


    In recent years, Mohism has been ashamed of the Su family because of Su Rou''s affairs, and has been helping the Su family to achieve its present status. Apart from Mohist Moyu group, he is really not afraid of anyone.


    Seeing Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that Su Guanzhong was so rich and powerful. The Mohist school really emboldened them.


    "That said, but Su is so powerful that we don''t need Jingtian''s help?" With a smile, Su Weige looked at the other directors: "although other companies are not as rich as Su''s, I am confident that as long as they cooperate with me, they will soon be able to compete with Mo Yu."


    The corners of the mouth slightly hook, Su Weige''s smile is extremely confident.


    Immediately let the other several boss elated: "yes, Su''s really strong enough, we really need to cooperate with Jingtian..."


    "Mr. Su, I don''t know what conditions we need to cooperate with Jingtian..."


    Some people can''t wait to get close to Su Guanzhong and take the initiative to talk with Su Weige.


    "Ha ha, there are no conditions. I only look at people''s character, human face and animal heart. You''d better stay away from me." Meaning has to point of say, Su Wei Song''s eyes swept eye Su Guan.


    Su Guanzhong''s face turns blue. Unexpectedly, Su Weige is so sarcastic.


    At this moment, Su Guanzhong couldn''t bear it any more. Seeing that Su Weige had lost the interest of talking with him, he turned and left angrily.


    Seeing his back, Su Weige''s smile is more profound.


    Five years later, she finally took a breath. Seeing Su Guanzhong''s discomfort, she couldn''t help feeling good.


    "Still smile, you are not afraid to stimulate too much, he gave up and you cooperation?"


    He lowered his voice and whispered in her ear. Zuo Zhongyu''s face was spoiled. They looked like a pair of lovers to outsiders.


    "Not afraid." Can ran a smile, Su Wei song full eyes.


    If he refuses him, he will want to bite her hook even more. Su Guanzhong is so greedy for money that he will never let go of her money tree


    Zuo Zhongyu also no longer said that, knowing that she had achieved her goal, he began to accompany her seriously to deal with these managers and select some feasible partners from them.


    Two people stand together, just like a pair of golden maids, and all the young ladies and famous men are envious


    Also let the man who just entered the door, eyes become deep."My God Is that Mr. Mo? "


    Around, a famous family daughter recognized the man who just walked in.


    "Wow, how handsome? Mr. Mo even came to the party? "


    Hearing the word "Mo", Su Weige felt a sharp light on his back.


    Subconsciously, her bright eyes collide into a deep light


    Why is he


    His face turned a little white, and Su Weige''s body became stiff: "he, how can he come..."

 Chapter 9

    Heart, instant tightening, he should not be in the invitation list, why appear here?


    "I don''t know. I didn''t send him an invitation at all." His eyes were gloomy and he looked at the dark clouds. Zuo Zhongyu was like a big enemy, and his whole body was full of momentum.


    With a leisurely pace, Mo Yun came to them with a cold and arrogant manner.


    He never thought that the queen of finance who returned home today would be su Weige


    Staring into her eyes, he couldn''t help frowning a little, but his deep eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    A moment later, as if he did not know Su Weige, he extended his hand gracefully.


    "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m not asking you to come here. Please forgive me." The words are polite, but the momentum of Mo Yunhan is arrogant.


    After not seeing him for many years, the momentum of his whole body is still unabated, which makes Su Weige feel cold when he just meets.


    "Why? It''s my pleasure that Mo can always come. " Su Weige accompanied him to Taiji with a smile, but the next second, Mo Yunhan''s face was a little cold.


    "If it''s really an honor, why didn''t president Su invite me?" The air suddenly froze, and everyone was silent.


    Who did not expect that Su Weige invited so many people, did not invite the most famous Mo Yunhan?


    "It''s my negligence. I helped Mr. Su sort out the list and left Mr. Mo out." Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t bear to see Mo Yunhan embarrassed Su Weige, and his face was gloomy.


    Cold as a knife''s eyes look left Zhongyu, Mo Yunhan''s eyes flash a trace of ice cold, then cold hum say hello: "left total, really a long time no see."


    "Mr. Mo is very polite. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Although he and Mo Yunhan founded Moyu group together, they directly withdrew their shares five years ago and went to country m with Su Weige, which has not been seen for five years.


    Feeling the low air pressure in the air, Su Weige stirred up a smile and said to the guests, "let''s talk first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Seeing Su Weige''s discomfort, Zuo Zhongyu whispered in her ear: "go, I''ll wait for you."


    Two people are particularly intimate appearance, fall into the eye of Mo Yunhan, the eye ground quickly flash a touch of imperceptible dark, in the heart some corner unexpectedly extremely uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Mo, why didn''t you tell me when you came to the party?" Zuo Zhongyu doesn''t want him to keep staring at Su Weige''s back and take the initiative to talk.


    "Tell you?" Slightly pick eyebrow, Mo Yun cold voice way: "you and I now of relation, not so familiar?"


    In a word, Zuo Zhongyu was speechless.


    Without the mood to talk to Zuo Zhongyu, Mo Yunhan''s eyes are always staring at the direction Su Weige leaves. It''s hard for people to understand. He''s lost in meditation, and his eyes are not reconciled


    In the bathroom, Su Weige''s face turns pale. Holding the washing table, he looks at himself in the mirror and feels a twinkle.


    Whenever she saw Mo Yunhan''s face, she would think of that night five years ago


    More will think of Su Cheng and Su Nuo, in the heart inexplicable fear.


    If Mo Yunhan knew the existence of Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo, what would he do?


    No, never let him know they exist.


    Repressing the confusion in her heart, Su Weige subconsciously calls aunt Shen, the nanny.


    But the call was delayed


    "Damn What''s going on? " Aunt Shen''s phone has never been able to get through, but now she doesn''t get through?


    Depressed put away the mobile phone, Su Weige looked at himself in the mirror again, forced himself to calm down.


    "I must be nervous." With a sigh, Su Weige soothes his heart.


    When she and Zuo Zhongyu left, they bought a lot of things for them. They should have fun now. Aunt Shen is also busy cooking dinner.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige suppresses his wishful thinking. Someone can''t know the existence of the child, and naturally the child won''t be in any danger.


    Thinking about it, Su Weige washed her hands and cleaned her hair at the temples, and walked out of the bathroom.


    However, as soon as I went out, I was dragged into the corner by a powerful arm.


    "Who?"


    With a cry of surprise, Su Weige felt the strong body in front of him, and was in a panic.

 Chapter 10

    "What are you doing back here?" Sen Leng''s voice makes Su Weige stunned immediately.


    She will never forget this man, this voice.


    Holding back the trembling in his heart, Su Weige looked up at Mo Yunhan''s sight, and then he began to smile like a flower: "Yo, it''s Mr. Mo, just now, it''s still like he doesn''t know me?"


    Her bright smile, in his eyes is extremely hateful, if you can, he wants to crush her smile.


    With a cold smile, he looked down at her and said in a cold voice, "I don''t think you dirty my eyes. I wish I never knew you."


    If the knife, the moment gouged out of her heart pain.


    Sure enough, Mo Yunhan still hates her the most in the world


    Indifferent smile, how much pain in her heart, how bright smile.


    "If you think I''m dirty, why do you approach me now?" Cold Mou stares at Mo Yun Han, she doesn''t understand, since he hates her so much, why come to her?


    Mo Yunhan was shocked by her questioning.


    I haven''t seen


    He always thought that she had disappeared, but when he saw her coming back, he couldn''t help following her.


    After pondering for a moment, he found his reason and said in a cold voice, "I want you to leave a city."


    It took him five years to dilute the memory of Su Rou, but the murderer came back, and her presence hurt his eyes.


    In this world, the last person he wants to see is her, so she must go.


    Staring at his cold eyes, his eyes are like a sharp blade, which makes Su Weige''s heart ache.


    "Mr. Mo, you are too much in charge. Where I want to be is my freedom!"


    Pushing him away, Su Weige turns to go, but Mo Yunhan pulls him back.


    She is not stable, bumped into his arms, the distance between the two instantly fit, let her inexplicable tension.


    "Freedom? What freedom do you have, murderer With a cruel smile, Mo Yunhan''s eyes are full of hatred and disgust. If she is not su Rou''s sister, he will know her personally.


    "Shut up." The whole body is stiff, and Su Weige''s momentum becomes cold.


    "If you want me to shut up, leave city A." Suddenly release her, he forced a push, suweige the whole person hit the wall behind.


    "I''m afraid Mo can''t do what he wants." Even if the pain behind, she is still stubborn staring at him, arrogant raised his head and looked at him.


    After five years of waiting, she finally becomes stronger and comes back to avenge Su rou. She won''t give up.


    "You have no choice." Take out handkerchief, Mo Yunhan wiped his hand, as if just touched dirty things in general, hard to wipe hands.


    "What do you mean?" He was disgusted by the action tingling heart, Su Weige full eyes unwilling, in his heart, she is so dirty?


    "Three days." Sen Leng opens his mouth again. Mo Yunhan throws his handkerchief into the dustbin. His narrow eyes are full of Sen Leng''s Brilliance: "I''ll give you three days to leave a city, otherwise, I''ll do it myself."


    Disgusted to see her, somewhere in the heart of depression, she must leave.


    His voice was so cold that it made people feel cold all over. Su Weige was oppressed by his momentum and could hardly breathe for a moment. It was only when she saw him turn away that she suddenly regained her breath


    Repressing her fear, she holds the wall firmly and looks at Mo Yunhan''s back. Her eyes are full of thorny


    "Damn, I forgot him..."


    She just wants to deal with Su Guanzhong, forgetting that Mo Yunhan is still uniting with the Su family. He is her biggest enemy


    It seems that this battle will be a long-term one


    In the exit corridor of the hotel, two slender figures walk along the corridor towards the door. The man at the head is awe inspiring and frightening.


    But the two little figures behind him didn''t seem to be afraid of him at all. They were looking at him.


    "Brother, is that the one who bullied Mommy just now?" Suno hid behind the pillar, followed Mo Yunhan far away, with an angry face.


    "That''s the hateful guy." Indignant staring away figure, Su Cheng is also a face atmosphere.


    If they hadn''t sneaked into the party to play, I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to bully their mommy!


    Seeing the man''s assistant go to pick up the car, Su Cheng knew that the opportunity had come. Evil said with a smile: "let''s go and teach him a lesson."


    "Lesson? How to teach? " Xiao Nuo blinked at his brother in doubt, but he couldn''t think of an idea.


    Su Cheng''s bad ears to him, little Norton was stunned: "ah? I''m not going to... "


    "brother has the brother, I has the final say. Go Su Cheng said and pushed suno out of the pillar: "it''s up to you to avenge Mommy."

 Chapter 11

    So bewitched by his brother, Su Nuo''s innocent eyes flashed a decisive: "yes, for Mommy."


    Think of suno has been in accordance with the plan, quickly move small short legs, close to the door figure.


    "Uncle." Stretch out soft glutinous small hand, Sunuo raises handsome small face, looking at Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan, who is waiting for Gao Xian to pick up the car, feels someone pulling him and lowers his head subconsciously.


    But instantly saw a pretty face, the cold awn of the fundus inexplicably softened down, Mo Yunhan squatted down with patience: "whose child are you? Why are you here alone? "


    "I, I can''t find my Mommy Can uncle take me? "


    In a second, suno''s pretty face becomes pitiful, which makes people unable to refuse.


    "Where''s your mommy?" Looking at the milk doll in front of him like a small glutinous rice ball, Mo Yunhan frowned slightly.


    It''s strange. How can he have no resistance to a baby? Can''t help trying to help him?


    "I, my mommy just said I''m going to the bathroom. I can''t find where the bathroom is..."


    He lowered his head and fiddled with his clothes. Suno''s tears almost fell.


    Su Cheng in the dark can''t help feeling that Su Nuo''s acting is excellent. He guesses that Mo Yunhan will be cheated. Su Cheng immediately goes to the bathroom nearby.


    "Restroom? I''ll take you. " Just passing by the corridor, he saw a bathroom. He might as well take his children to have a look.


    "Really? That''s the trouble, uncle Lift up the small face again, Su Nuo smiles to pull Mo Yunhan''s big palm.


    Looking at his smiling face, Mo Yunhan was baffled. Is it an illusion?


    This kid, why does he look familiar?


    "Let''s go." But sure that he had never seen such a good-looking child, no longer think, he bent down and picked up suno.


    "Wow! How tall uncle is Being held up by a one meter eight high man, suno has a moment of joy.


    I don''t know why, this man''s arms are so strong. If only he were his father?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    Thinking that Mo Yunhan was bullying his mother just now, suno immediately drove the idea away.


    Let Mo Yunhan hold him to the bathroom door, Mo Yunhan put him on the ground, pointed to the direction of the women''s toilet: "you go in and have a look, uncle is a man, inconvenient."


    "Well! got it! The uncle is waiting for me Nodding hard, suno rushed into the bathroom.


    Mo Yunhan just waited, but three seconds later, a scream came from the bathroom.


    "Ah! It hurts


    Hearing the child''s scream, Mo Yunhan felt a little tight in his heart.


    There''s nothing wrong with that little guy in there, right?


    A little thought, ink cloud cold attend to the occasion, stride into the women''s toilet.


    However, as soon as I went in, I met an aunt!


    "Ah! The sex wolf When she saw a man, she didn''t have time to swing her handbag!


    "Please be polite. I''m not a sex wolf." Mo Yunhan has a hand to block a handbag, voice steady frown explanation.


    In recent years, he rarely appears in front of the public, and it is normal that he is not recognized. Mo Yunhan knows that he cares about things and is in a mess. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Gao Xian.


    However, at this time, two ladies came out of the toilet. They also heard the movement. When they saw Mo Yunhan, they screamed and immediately surrounded him: "why don''t you go into the women''s toilet when you are not a sex wolf?"


    "Yes! Hit him With that, the other two aunts also swung their handbags to beat Mo Yunhan.


    While he was entangled, Su Cheng and Su Nuo covered their mouths and ran away from the side, quietly and quickly.


    "Ha ha! That''s great


    "Yes, it''s fun to teach bad guys!"


    The two twin brothers beamed and quickly returned to the banquet hall.


    But I didn''t expect to run into Zuo Zhongyu as soon as I came in.


    "Xiaocheng? Little Nuo How are these two children here?!


    Stunned, he looked around. For fear that someone would notice them, Zuo Zhongyu immediately led them to the rest room.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan is bothered by the noise of the three aunts. He glances at the bathroom but doesn''t see the child. He has a guess in his heart and immediately turns to leave.


    "Ah! Don''t go Seeing that Mo Yunhan was going to leave, she grabbed him.


    "Let go." Moriran stares at the lady in front of her, and her face is extremely cold.


    It was the first time in his life that he met such a mischievous person. Originally, he wanted Gao Xian to come over to discuss the apology and compensation with these women, but he had to wear away his patience.


    "Let go? Do you dare to be so arrogant after you have done something wrong Aunt is still unwilling to blame.


    Next to the aunt also echoed: "now the sex wolf is really arrogant.""Yes, that''s too much!"


    The voices of several aunts were so loud that people from the other side of the banquet hall looked at them.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    After receiving the message, Gao Xian rushes to see that Mo Yunhan is entangled in front of the women''s toilet door, which is also a big surprise.


    Seeing Gao Xian coming, several aunts were afraid that Mo Yunhan would be taken away, so they even turned up the volume a lot.


    "Well, you still need help? No matter, today you are a sex wolf, you must go to the police station with us


    "Yes, we also have a head and a face. When this happens, we must have an account!"


    "Yes, send the wolf to the police station!"


    After that, I want to pull Mo Yunhan.


    Seeing this, Gao Xian hurried forward to stop the excited three.


    Those women were a little tired after making trouble for so long. Gao Xian took the opportunity to step back to Mo Yunhan''s side: "sex wolf? Mr. mo What''s going on? "


    Mo Yunhan glanced at Gao Xian, lowered his voice, and simply explained and ordered a few words in his ear.


    Gao Xiancai suddenly realized and immediately calmed down.


    "Ladies, we just heard the children''s cry for help, so we went into the women''s bathroom by mistake. If you don''t believe me, we can go to the security room to get surveillance. I believe several ladies are tired too. This is not a place to talk. Why don''t we go to the rest area over there and sit down and say, "OK


    Under Gao Xian''s repeated inducement and persuasion, the three ladies finally agreed to sit beside and say, but the premise was that Mo Yunhan was not allowed to leave their sight.

 Chapter 12

    The noisy voice finally goes away, Mo Yunhan arranges the corner of his clothes, and his face is dark.


    They have been talking here for so long, and there is no sign of the child. If you want to, the child has already slipped away.


    Mo Yun''s face was cold, and then he took a few steps, but suddenly a smile came from his ear.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this Mr. Mo? Why haven''t you left yet? "


    I wanted to call aunt Shen again. I didn''t think about it, but I saw the scene that Mo Yunhan was blown out of the women''s toilet. At this time, Su Weige''s beautiful face is full of playful smile.


    Seeing Su Weige''s sarcasm, Mo Yunhan didn''t want to say a word.


    After Gao Xian has dealt with the ladies, he turns around and sees Su Weige standing beside Mo Yunhan.


    Knowing that Su Weige was the host of the banquet, Gao Xian only felt that his head was too big. He quickly went over and politely explained, "Hello, Mr. Su, I''m sorry to disturb your banquet just because a child had a misunderstanding."


    "Child?"


    Suweige inexplicably thought of xiaonuo.


    No Are those two children coming to the party?


    Secretly swallowed swallow saliva, Su Weige can''t help but frown to Gao Xian asked: "how old is the child?"


    "Mo always said that he was about four or five years old and was wearing a plaid suit."


    Respectfully looking at Su Weige, Gao Xian tells him the clue of Mo Yun Hangang and simply says it.


    Mo Yunhan saw that Su Weige seemed to know something. He brushed the bottom of his eyes and said, "since you are the host of the banquet, please help me find this child."


    For now, only if we find the child can we make it clear.


    ''s suwu as like as two peas, but she remembered that when she left home, little town really wore a uniform checked suit.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the obligation. Mr. Mo, you''d better deal with the trouble yourself caused?"


    Lazy to pay attention to him, white ink cloud cold one eye, Su Weige arrogantly turned away.


    "Su Weige..." Mo Yun is cold and gloomy. He grits his teeth. Unexpectedly, Su Weige doesn''t pay attention to him now, and his face is very blue.


    See Su Weige directly leave, Mo Yunhan also lost patience, to high string way: "you deal with it, I left."


    Staying here will only attract more onlookers. He''d better leave early.


    "Yes, Mr. mo." Nodding respectfully, Gao Xian watched him leave.


    Mo Yunhan loosed his tie and left directly.


    "Oh, don''t go!"


    "Yes, it''s not clear yet."


    Several aunts are still entangled, Gao Xian can only block them and discuss with them how to solve this problem.


    Mo Yunhan is depressed and leaves in a hurry


    Living nearly 30 years old, he was regarded as a sex Wolf for the first time.


    See that child again, he must catch him well and ask clearly!


    The night was dim.


    On the extended Rolls Royce.


    Su Weige and a pair of cute babies sitting opposite are staring at each other.


    Her eyes were full of suppressed anger, but the two little guys didn''t know what was wrong with her


    "Mommy..."


    "Don''t call me Mommy!" Coldly opened his mouth, Su Weige''s tone was more serious than ever: "how dare you run away while grandma Shen is asleep? Who gave you the courage? "


    Just returned home, they two so mischievous, later how to get?


    "Mommy We just want to see the party... "


    "I just want to have some dessert..."


    Two little dolls wrongly looking at Su Weige, Mou Guang to Zuo Zhongyu for help.


    "Cough..." With a dry cough, Zuo Zhongyu could not help talking to the child.


    "Weige, they are not in danger. Don''t be angry..."


    "How can you not be angry!"


    At the thought of Mo Yunhan coming to the banquet today, Su Weige can''t help but feel a lingering fear!


    "You two, even if you sneak out by yourself, you still cheat people?"


    Although they are still young, they look like Mo Yunhan when he was a child. If he doubts today, he will be in great trouble!


    "We, we just watch that villain bully Mommy..."


    Xiao Nuo looks at Su Weige wrongly. It''s the first time that she sees mommy so angry. She can''t help but be afraid.


    Xiao Cheng saw his younger brother''s advice and immediately said, "it''s the villain who bullies mommy in the bathroom. We just want to clean him up."


    Looking at their two strong words, Su Weige is going to be angry.


    "You two little Douding, do you want to teach me a lesson? Who gave you the courage? "

 Chapter 13

    She usually hide them too late, they can pour good, directly hit the muzzle of Mo Yunhan!


    "Weige, they also mean well."


    Fearing that she would frighten the child, Zuo Zhongyu spoke at the right time.


    Xiaocheng and xiaonuo immediately nod, under Su Weige''s stare, pretending to be pathetic.


    Even if Su Weige wants to continue to blame, he can''t vent his anger. He can only warn: "if you dare to run around again in the future, I will put you in the cage next time."


    Wronged Bala looked at suweige, Xiaocheng some unconvinced red eyes: "Mommy, we are to protect you this time, how can you be so fierce to us."


    "My brother is right. We are the little warriors of mummy. If we don''t protect mummy, who can protect mummy?"


    I''ve seen how hard it is for me to be a woman in a foreign country. The two kids have already made a decision to protect mommy for the rest of my life. No one can bully her!


    By two little guy emotional words pricked heart, Su Weige inexplicably heart a warm, can''t help but sit in the past to hold two sons.


    "You two fools, Mommy knows. It''s mommy who wronged you."


    One person kisses on the forehead, Su Weige sighs: "it''s just that mommy is really worried about you. You''re not allowed to do such dangerous things in the future, you know?"


    Being held by mommy, the two little guys nodded obediently: "I know, Mommy."


    "We know it''s wrong."


    Seeing this, Su Weige felt relieved: "you don''t have to protect me in the future. Mommy is very powerful and can protect herself."


    Xiaocheng looked at her disgustedly and said, "no matter how powerful you are, you''re a woman. If Mommy had found us a daddy earlier, we wouldn''t have to protect you like this."


    "Yes, yes."


    The two little brothers accepted the expression of grievance and turned to look at Zuo Zhongyu with a bad smile.


    Suwei Gordon picked up their ears: "let you talk nonsense! Go back and punish two posts! "


    "Ah? Mommy, no! "


    Inside the car, the children scream, but Su Weige still won''t let them go.


    Zuo Zhongyu could only smile at the happiness of the three


    It''s early in the morning.


    Su Weige told aunt Shen that she must be optimistic about the clever little ghosts. Then she went out and decided to go to the company.


    Originally, the driver Lao Zhang was supposed to take her to work, but a Bugatti dragon suddenly came and stopped in front of her house.


    "Hello, beauty." Lowering the window, Zuo Zhongyu smiles wildly.


    "Why are you here so early in the morning?" Looking at Zuo Zhongyu unexpectedly, Su Weige looks surprised.


    "Don''t you have time to pick up the car this afternoon? I''ll take you to work. "


    "You''ve come round to pick me up for this?" Even if I only pick up the car in the afternoon, I still have two extended rolls Royces at home, so I don''t need him to pick them up at all.


    "What else? Watching you go to work in a long Rolls Royce Doesn''t she always dislike ostentation?


    Understand the meaning of Zuo Zhongyu, Suwei song simply gave up Rolls Royce, on the Bugatti Veron.


    "You''re right. It''s better not to be so ostentatious on your first day at work."


    Zuo Zhongyu smiles but does not answer, drove directly to leave her home.


    In the car, Su Weige is looking at a list of partners.


    "It seems that we had a good harvest last night?" Jingtian needs to take root in China as soon as possible. The objects invited last night are companies that Su Weige is more interested in.


    "Yes, the companies I want to cooperate with are basically olive branches." Slightly hook lips, Su Weige quickly in a few names on the tick.


    Looking at Su Weige''s serious work from the rearview mirror, Zuo Zhongyu can''t help but ask his doubts when waiting for the red light.


    "Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo said last night that Mo Yunhan bullied you in front of the bathroom door?"


    All blame he didn''t follow last night, unexpectedly let Mo Yunhan have an opportunity.


    "It''s not bullying, just threatening me to leave a city in three days."


    "He threatened you?"


    At the end of his eyes, Zuo Zhongyu said coldly, "what are you going to do?"


    Mohism almost covers the sky with only one hand in a city. If Mo Yunhan really wants to remove someone, he will do what he says


    "What can I do?" Suddenly closed the folder, Su Weige smart smile: "three days, take root in a city."


    As long as it takes root here, Mo Yunhan won''t try to touch her!


    "Three days? It''s so hard He knew Su Weige''s ability, but it was impossible for him to win an important enterprise in the city in three days.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to board this time." A glimmer of determination flashed from the bottom of his eyes, Su Weige confidently said.


    Zuo Zhongyu was stunned at this time. The green light was on and he didn''t drive yet.


    "Didi!"


    "Di!" After a whistling of the car behind, he regained his mind and continued to drive.


    "Have you thought of what to do?" While driving, Zuo Zhongyu asked.Sure enough, Su Weige said with a smile: "in three days, I will take the Mohist."

 Chapter 14

    "Mohist?" Shaking his hand, Zuo Zhongyu almost hit the side of the road. He quickly straightened the steering wheel and said in surprise: "do you want to take Mohist? How is that possible? "


    Although Mo Yunhan is only in charge of Mo Yu, Mo''s family is also in charge of Mo Liancheng.


    He was also present at that year''s wedding. I''m afraid he would not cooperate when he saw Su Weige?


    "I heard that master Mo will come back tomorrow." Knowing what Zuo Zhongyu was worried about, Su Weige flashed a trace of calculation.


    "You mean To master Mo? " With a bright look in his eyes, Zuo Zhongyu didn''t expect that Su Weige was so clever that he went to find the old man Mo who had no impression on her.


    "Yes, Mohist was founded by Mohist. Even now he is behind the scenes, he has the decision-making power of the company."


    As long as the old man and Jingtian cooperate, Mo Yunhan will not have a hard time with his grandfather, will he?


    "I see. I''ll help you investigate the flight of Mr. Mo right away..."


    We must see the old man before the Mohist family!


    "It''s hard for you."


    Seeing Jingtian company from a distance, Su Weige put away the documents and got off the car after it stopped.


    "Thank you today. You won''t have to come to see me off tomorrow."


    Thanks politely, Su Weige''s smile is very polite.


    Zuo Zhongyu could only say helplessly: "it seems that I don''t have the chance to be a flower protector. Bye."


    Su Weige sweet smile: "find your flower, you are the messenger, bye."


    Turning around, Su Weige directly enters the building.


    As everyone knows, Zuo Zhongyu is still gazing at her back affectionately.


    "The flower I want to protect is you..."


    It''s a pity that someone has been avoiding his feelings


    The sun is shining brightly.


    Mohist mansion is very busy at this time.


    The living room was full of people.


    Shen Shu is directing the servants to put out all the things that the old man likes best.


    "Which blue and white porcelain vase, put it over there."


    "And that painting and calligraphy, it must be hung in the middle!"


    "The green cabbages over there must be polished a little bit!"


    Looking at Shen Shu busy nagging, sitting on the sofa, Mo Yilin can''t help but feel depressed: "Mom, isn''t it grandpa who comes back to live for a while? As for the earth shaking


    Although the old man has lived in the manor for so many years and only came back once for several years, he is not an outsider. There is no need to be so powerful, right?


    "You know what, your grandfather may stay here this time."


    Otherwise she didn''t have to fight so much and put out all the old man''s things.


    "What? Grandpa wants to stay forever? " Think of that straight forward grandfather, Mo Yilin is uncomfortable all over.


    "I''ll put up with it in a few days. How can I live if a rigid man like grandfather lives at home?"


    Naturally unrestrained, she was taught by her grandfather from childhood to adulthood. Does she have a good life when he comes back?


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. If you don''t go upstairs to change clothes, your grandfather will teach you a lesson when he comes back!"


    Being so said, Mo Yilin immediately left the fruit tray and went upstairs.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan and Mo Liancheng just came out of the study.


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand to look at his watch and said, "should grandfather be coming soon?"


    "Well, let''s wait in the living room."


    Father and son went downstairs together and heard several cars coming in.


    "It''s supposed to be dad." Seeing her husband and son, Shen Shu immediately said, "let''s go to the door to meet them."


    "Good." No one objected. The father and son went out with Shen Shu.


    In the sun, the black Rolls Royce of the old car style stops steadily.


    Housekeeper Qu opened the door in a hurry, and Mr. Mo got out of the car on crutches.


    "Dad, you''re back!"


    Seeing the old man, Shen Shu and Mo Liancheng quickly welcome him.


    When he saw his son and daughter-in-law, the old man was satisfied. When he saw his grandson again, he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. How''s cloud cold?"


    "Thanks to my grandfather, everything is fine." With a smile, Mo Yunhan nodded politely.


    "Ha ha, I can see that the company has developed well in recent years."


    "Of course, it''s good to have a father, whether it''s Mo Shi or Mo Yu." Mo Liancheng laughs heartily and dare not take credit.


    The old man was praised and laughed: "I really have been paying attention to the company abroad. This time, I will bring you an important partner."


    As soon as the old man said this, Mo Liancheng and Mo Yunhan were stunned.


    "Dad, you brought your partner back?"


    Who doesn''t know that Mo Yuanfeng''s vision is unique. As long as he is interested in cooperation, he will not lose money. Mo Liancheng can''t help looking forward to this person."Yes, I said a lot on the way here. I have decided to cooperate with her."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man looked into the car.


    At this moment, the people in the car know that they can''t escape. They can only open the door on the other side and get off gracefully.


    "Mr. Mo, hello."


    Elegant four words, said generous and appropriate.


    Her black hair floated with the wind as she bowed politely.


    Set off a beautiful face, especially beautiful


    But, such a beauty, but let all Mohist settled.


    "Sue Sue... " Shen Shu surprised pointed to Su Weige, how also did not expect, she will see Su Weige again!

 Chapter 15

    But before the words came out, Mo Liancheng secretly pinched her, and then politely nodded to Su Weige: "hello. Dad, this is... "


    No matter how suweige used to be, she is now the one brought back by the old man, so they are not allowed to neglect her.


    "This is the head of Jingtian venture capital, Mr. Su." Mo Yuanfeng looks at Su Weige''s eyes, full of appreciation.


    "Jingtian venture capital?" Surprised, Mo Liancheng didn''t expect that Su Weige was the host of the grand banquet last night


    Because he wanted to go, but there was no invitation. Last night, he forced Mo Yunhan not to go.


    But Mo Yunhan came back and said it was not suitable for cooperation. He didn''t tell him that Su Weige was the president of Jingtian?


    Received Mo Liancheng surprised eyes, Mo Yunhan face condensation, no voice.


    Mou Guang lengjue is examining Su Weige, a trace of anger rises in his heart.


    He has let her leave a city, but this woman not only did not leave a city, but also dare to find his home! What the hell is she doing?


    Without noticing the eye contact between father and son, master Mo''s attention is all on Su Weige.


    "Mr. Su, please go in and sign the contract with me." After nodding politely, Mr. Mo has taken the lead in entering the main room.


    "Dad, what contract? Wait a minute... " Doubt of saw an eye Su Wei Song, Mo Lian City and Shen Shu immediately follow up to ask.


    Su Weige looks at the familiar mansion. It was five or six years ago that she came here last time


    When Su Rou was still there, she came to accompany her and talked with Mohist about the arrangement of the wedding.


    In a flash, after so many years, nothing has changed in Mohism, which makes her feel a little trance.


    Seeing the figure of the old man disappear, Su Weige subconsciously wants to follow him, but he is pulled to the corner of the door by Mo Yunhan.


    "Su Weige, how dare you come to Mohism?"


    Holding her wrist, Su Weige could not help but stagger.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m not here for you. I''m here to talk about cooperation with Chairman mo."


    "Cooperation? Su Weige, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. " Almost crushed the silver teeth, Mo Yunhan cruelly held out his hand to hold her chin.


    "Do you think that as long as you cooperate with Mohist, I dare not drive you away?"


    By Mo Yunhan expose, Su Weige a force to open his big palm, and then knead knead by his kneading pain chin.


    "Mo Yunhan, please respect yourself. I''m the old man''s guest!"


    Angry staring at him, Su Weige repressed his fear, straight back, glared at him and said: "how do you want to target me? That''s your business. It doesn''t matter who I want to cooperate with


    Words fall, Su Weige directly swing head into the door, too lazy to bird him.


    "Su Weige!" In a low voice, Mo Yunhan wants to get her back.


    But her figure has already entered the Mohist mansion. He can only suppress his anger, reorganize his emotions and prevent himself from exploding.


    Clinker, a few minutes later, when he came in again, the old man had already let someone take the pen and signed the name on Su Weige''s contract!


    "Grandfather, did you sign so soon?" Slightly frowning, Mo Yunhan did not expect Su Weige''s action to be so fast!


    "Yes, I don''t need to hesitate about such a rare company as Jingtian venture capital."


    Sharp eyes looking at Su Weige, the old man expressed the deepest trust.


    Su Weige couldn''t help but be moved and nodded decidedly: "thank you for your trust. I will live up to my mission and let you see the results in a month."

 Chapter 16

    As long as the money is in her hands, there is no reason not to double it.


    "Yes, Mr. Su, if you don''t mind, you can stay for dinner." Mo Yuanfeng is very interested in Su Weige and just wants to keep her for a while.


    "No, the old man and his family have just reunited. There should be a lot to say, so I won''t disturb them any more." With a polite smile, Su Weige''s mood didn''t fluctuate because of what happened just now.


    Seeing this, Mr. Mo didn''t want to keep her any more. He just said with a smile, "in that case, I won''t keep Mr. Su any more today. However, I can come to the Mohist school tomorrow to attend the banquet of my old bone''s return."


    "Dinner party?" Unexpectedly, the old man would suddenly invite her to the party. Su Weige was silent for a moment.


    "What? Is Sue always too busy to have time


    "What did the old man say?"


    Seeing that master Mo didn''t hesitate to put pressure on her to come, Su Weige only hesitated to agree: "it''s my honor to get your old invitation. No matter how busy I am, I will come."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su is joking!" Seeing her promise, the old man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "that''s settled. I want to hear more about your investment philosophy tomorrow."


    With a deep look at Su Weige, Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes are full of appreciation.


    Mo Yunhan and Mo Liancheng are surprised, but the old man hasn''t appreciated such a person for many years


    "Ha ha, well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." Su Weige smiles lightly, and her beautiful face is especially colorful.


    Mo Yunhan stares at Su Weige and suddenly feels that she is almost different from the green girl five years ago


    So, shining


    What the hell is he thinking?


    Don''t cross a face not to see him, Mo Yunhan in the heart is calculating how to deal with her.


    Su Weige didn''t Miss Mo Yun''s angry eyes, and said, "in that case, I''ll go. See you tomorrow."


    Say goodbye politely. Su Weige secretly appreciates Mo Yunhan''s shriveled appearance. It''s the first time that she sees him speechless. She even thinks that It''s a little dark, isn''t it?


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t know if Jingtian will have a chance to cooperate with Mo Yu in the future. See you later." Knowing that it was impossible, she deliberately disgusted him.


    As everyone knows, her smile, such as flowers, in his eyes abhorrent.


    No more words, Su Weige turns away, leaving only a strange confrontation among Mohists.


    Mo Liancheng took the lead to open his mouth: "Dad, you just returned home, how did you suddenly cooperate with Jingtian?"


    Since his mother died, Mo Yuanfeng''s health has been bad, so Mo Yunhan''s marriage, he did not come back to participate.


    Su Rou later had an accident. They were afraid to talk to him because they were worried about the old man''s body.


    He was afraid that it would affect the reputation of Mohism, so he completely suppressed it.


    So now the old man knows nothing about what happened in those years. Naturally, he doesn''t know who Su Weige is. But as long as Mo Liancheng thinks about the past, he doesn''t want to cooperate with Su Weige in his heart.


    Seeing Mo Liancheng''s disheartened face, Mr. Mo''s eyes flashed a hint of "do you really think I''m abroad and I don''t know anything at home?"


    Mo Liancheng and Shen Shu can''t help shivering in their hearts. Does the old man know anything?


    However, Mo Yuanfeng just glanced at Mo Liancheng and said in a cold voice: "after your mother died, I haven''t been in charge of your affairs for many years, but why did I choose to come back today? It''s because I suddenly heard that Jingtian venture capital is going to return home for development! "


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he got off the plane, suweige took the lead in finding him. Didn''t it hit him?


    He immediately reached an agreement with suweige according to the cooperation plan he had planned earlier.


    "So, Dad, you''ve long wanted to cooperate with Jingtian venture capital?" Shen Shu understood the words of the old man, and was relieved that the old man didn''t know what happened in those years.


    But when she thought of her son, she felt a little distressed. After all, Mo Yunhan was the biggest victim. When she saw Su Weige, the murderer, it must have been him


    "Yes, I''m determined to cooperate with Jingtian. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m fully responsible for it. What''s more, the girl promised to let me see the effect in a month. How can I miss this kind of cooperation? "


    Mo Yuanfeng is a businessman. He pays more attention to business interests than anything else.


    Seeing that the old man''s mind has been determined, Mo Yunhan is not willing to, but he just returned home. He doesn''t want to ruin his grandfather''s happiness, so he can only say in a deep voice: "just, since grandfather has decided, that''s it."


    After all, Mo Yuanfeng doesn''t know what happened at that time, and he doesn''t want to bring it up again. Su Weige, he can deal with it slowly


    See son no longer object to this matter, Shen Shu and Mo Liancheng look at each other, can only shake head endure.


    "It''s settled. Please send her an invitation later."


    "Dad, do you really invite her to your party? What qualifications does she have? "The old man hasn''t returned to China for many years. Naturally, this banquet is going to be held. All the people who come here are Mohist friends and celebrities from a city. They have a lot of status


    Su Weige is just a president of an enterprise who has just returned home. What qualifications do you have to attend the banquet?


    "Qualifications? Do you know the influence of Sedum in M country? " Pick eyebrow looking at Mo Liancheng, Mo Yuanfeng a face of displeasure: "in the future, whether it is mo or Mo Yu, I''m afraid to increase cooperation with Jingtian, in order to keep the present position."


    "Is Sedum so powerful?" Mo Liancheng looked at the old man in surprise. He never thought that Mo would have to rely on other companies to ensure his status one day.

 Chapter 17

    "Have I ever made mistakes in my decision?" Staring at his son, Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "That''s not true." Mo Liancheng nodded awkwardly.


    The old man is the founder of the company. If he takes a wrong step, the company will not be today


    His decision-making and vision have never been wrong.


    See grandfather so determined, Mo Yunhan can''t help but look serious, eyes dangerous squint.


    I didn''t expect that Su Weige won the master in the morning. He really despised her


    "Sir, grandfather, you are back!"


    At this time, Mo Yilin just came down from the upstairs. When she saw Mo Yuanfeng, she was so scared that she almost didn''t fall down from the upstairs


    Damn, all blame her action is too slow, unexpectedly didn''t greet Mo Yuanfeng to enter the door.


    "Well, do you know I''m back? Why did you just go downstairs? "


    Seeing Mo Yilin, the old man can''t help criticizing him seriously, and Mo Yilin''s face turns red


    Mo Yunhan took the opportunity to Mo Liancheng quietly: "Dad, you accompany grandfather, I go upstairs to make a phone call."


    "Good." Nodding slightly, Mo Liancheng didn''t stop him.


    Mo Yunhan turns around and his eyes suddenly become more serious


    Su Weige is so cunning. It seems that he can only think of other ways to drive her away


    At this time, on the taxi leaving Mohism, Su Weige dials Zuo Zhongyu in a good mood.


    A moment later, Zuo Zhongyu''s voice said, "how about it? Did you take it? "


    "Of course." Hook lips a smile, Su Weige full eyes confidence.


    "Great!" Even if Mo Yunhan wants to do it, he doesn''t dare to be so blatant.


    "Well, where are you? If I can make it, I''d better send my children to kindergarten. "


    Anxious to leave this morning, she can only give Su Cheng and Su Nuo to Zuo Zhongyu, who will send them to kindergarten.


    "Ah? I, I''m still at home... "


    "Still at home?" Looking at her watch in surprise, Su Weige frowned: "it''s all this time. If they don''t go out, they will be late..."


    "Well, I know, but they both stay in bed, and I can''t afford to..."


    "Wait for me to go back!"


    Immediately understand the two sons in play, suweige immediately let the taxi turn home.


    Listening to the beep from the phone, Zuo Zhongyu looks back at the two little people on the bed. He knows that if Su Weige comes back and sees them both asleep, it''s going to break up


    "Cough." After clearing his throat, Zuo Zhongyu said in a loud voice: "Su Cheng, Su Nuo, no, your mother is back!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two children on the bed opened their eyes instantly.


    Clearly sleepy, but panic quickly out of bed: "God, Mommy is coming back!"


    "Brother, wait for me!"


    Exclaimed, they rushed to brush their teeth.


    Zuo Zhongyu had no choice but to shake his head. He had known and used this move for a long time.


    Ten minutes later, when Su Weige got home, Su Cheng and Su Nuo had already pulled Zuo Zhongyu out of the house.


    "Are you two out of bed?"


    Asked by mommy, Su Chengli denied: "no, we''ve already dressed up and are waiting for Mommy."


    "Yes, yes?" Innocent grin, suno also echoed.


    Then the two men stepped into Zuo Zhongyu''s car.


    Su Weige, who wanted to take a taxi to send them to kindergarten, suddenly had a black line on his face: "you two little things are not polite. They just climbed into uncle Zuo''s car?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s too late. Get on the bus, too."


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu opened the door for her.


    "Yeah, Mommy, get in the car, right? Or we''ll be late? "


    Two goblins sitting in the back seat are laughing wickedly.


    "You want to blame me for being late for bed, don''t you?" These two little things are getting bigger and bigger.


    "Hee hee." To snicker, Su Cheng, Su Nuo also does not deny.


    "I''ll trouble you, Zhong Yu." Sigh, Su Weige can only compromise.


    Zuo Zhongyu compared the two children with an OK gesture to thank them, and then got on the car and started the engine.


    While driving, Zuo Zhongyu asked excitedly, "are you really so successful in taking down Mohist?"


    "Yes, even the contract was signed directly."


    "All the contracts signed? Is that too arbitrary? "


    Who didn''t know that master Mo was so picky and cautious that this time it happened?


    "Ha ha, do you think the old man is a vegetarian? I guess he has known about Jingtian since he was abroad. I''m afraid he''s going back to China for this cooperation. "


    "The old man is good enough. In this case, it''s not right for you to go to him for cooperation.""Yes, but the old man is not very harsh. The conditions are very good."


    "That''s good." Secretly relieved, Zuo Zhongyu steadfastly continued to drive.


    "However, the old man seems to like me very much and let me go to the Mohist banquet tomorrow." Su Weige looked out of the window melancholy, eyes can not help but become distant.


    "The banquet of Mohism?" With a slight frown, Zuo Zhongyu said: "Why are you invited? Did he recognize you? "

 Chapter 18

    "I don''t think so." In the past, Mohist school often held banquets, and Su Rou would take her with him. However, the old man almost never talked to her, so he should not have been impressed with her for a long time.


    "Then why are you invited?"


    "My contract today was signed after he came to Mohist School..."


    "What?" Slightly surprised, Zuo Zhongyu inexplicably thought of Mo Yunhan: "then, didn''t you see that man again?"


    Being mentioned by Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige immediately subconsciously looks back at the two peas. Fortunately, they are playing guessing, and they don''t hear anything.


    His eyes beckoned him not to say any more. Su Weige sighed: "the old man should want to listen to my investment idea again, and then he would ask me to go."


    "So it is." Zuo Zhongyu was a little relieved.


    Su Weige then proposed: "since it''s a banquet, I''m afraid I''ll borrow you to be my boyfriend again."


    Even if she went to other banquets, if she went to Mohism, she needed a person of her own.


    "Yes." This was a surprise. Zuo Zhongyu agreed immediately.


    "Ah? Mommy took uncle Zuo to the party again? Can you take us with you? " When the two little guys heard this, they immediately flattered and cast their eyes.


    I didn''t take them last time. Isn''t it boring not to take them this time?


    "No way." Resolute white they one eye, Su Weige a face serious.


    Last time they went there, this time they went to Mohism It''s a complete problem.


    "Why not? We really want to go... "


    Su Cheng''s coquetry, Su Nuo is also a poor face.


    Su Weige can''t help gnashing his teeth. If he doesn''t agree, he''s afraid they''ll run over.


    He simply gritted his teeth and said, "because today, on your first day of kindergarten, after school, Mommy invited your classmates and your teachers to have a small party for you. Of course, you should be here."


    ¡°party£¿¡± Two people in front of a bright, immediately nodded like pecking rice: "Wow, Mommy is so good!"


    "Thank you, Mommy!"


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo cheered for a while, but he didn''t notice that Su Weige was relieved


    Only by finding something to do for these two little guys can she go to the Mohist banquet at ease.


    Soon arrived at the kindergarten, Su Cheng Sunuo a person gave Su Weige a kiss, just with the teacher into the classroom to eat breakfast.


    Seeing his son leave, Su Weige turns back and says to Zuo Zhongyu, "my company is just at the front two intersections. You don''t have to see me off."


    Two days in a row, she was sent to the company door by Zuo Zhongyu. Even if she was all over her mouth, she couldn''t tell.


    "Well, I''ll take you there."


    "No, you and I are in the opposite direction. What''s more, the street in front of my company is extremely congested at this time. It''s faster to walk."


    Seeing Su Weige''s insistence, Zuo Zhongyu had guessed what she thought, and could only say, "OK, I''ll go first."


    "Well, today, thank you."


    She is always so polite. Zuo Zhongyu can''t help but feel angry. He just shakes his head helplessly and drives away.


    Looking at the next half an hour, Su Weige went into the breakfast shop, bought a breakfast and went straight to the company.


    Just arrived at the company, leisurely walked into her office, took out her help to investigate the Su and Su family information.


    "This is all the information about Su Guanzhong, her wife and children, as well as Su''s internal information."


    "Good." Reaching for the information, Su Weige flipped through it.


    Sure enough, the reason why the Su family soared in the years after su Rou''s death was that Mo family was their support!


    Holding the document with both hands, Su Weige''s eyes are filled with hatred.


    Taking advantage of Su Rou''s death to make Mohist feel guilty, so as to help Su''s family get its present status.


    Su Guanzhong is such a shameless bastard!


    "Mr. Su, do you want to cooperate with them when you investigate the Su family?" Looking at Su Weige''s eyes are not right, leisurely doubt asked.


    "Even if I don''t want to, Su Guanzhong should come to me." Knowing too much about his shamelessness, Su Weige smiles coldly.


    Well, it''s three days since the end of the banquet today. Su Guanzhong should not be able to calm down.


    "Remember, if Su Guanzhong comes, ask him to wait in the conference room for three hours, and then let me know."


    "Ah? President su Su''s company is second only to Mo Yu and Mo''s in city A. isn''t that good for their chairman? "


    Leisurely some worried looking at Su Weige, don''t understand her intention.


    "Just do as I say. He won''t cherish this cooperation unless he is given some difficulty."


    Moreover, Su Guanzhong was so cunning that he would be surprised if she agreed to cooperate with him easily.


    "Yes..." Leisurely promised, turned away from the office of Su Weige.


    Su Weige takes out a diary from the drawer.She looked at the yellow paper in her hand, her eyes were deeper than ever.


    Sister, I will be able to avenge you soon

 Chapter 19

    Moyu group.


    Mo Yunhan arrives at the office, listening to Gao Xian''s report.


    "Young master, just as the old man said, Jingtian has a solid foundation, and President Su has a unique vision. If other enterprises are allowed to cooperate with Jingtian, it will be a huge threat to Mohist..."


    Mo Yunhan''s face is cold. He understands that the old man is just considering this point, so he starts first and cooperates with Jingtian.


    But when the Mohists and the Su family drove Su Weige out of the house, he didn''t believe she would let it go.


    "To investigate Su Weige, I want to know why she returned home."


    "Yes."


    "Also, carefully investigate the data of Su Weige."


    "All right."


    Gao Xian turns to leave, but Mo Yunhan''s face is very dignified.


    Su Weige in order to stay in a city, even at the expense of cooperation with Mohism, what is her purpose?


    Thinking, a telephone rang.


    Seeing his cousin''s phone call, Mo Yunhan answered helplessly: "Hello, cousin?"


    "Yunhan, can you pick up the baby for me after work today?"


    "Meet Xiaonan?"


    "Yes, your brother-in-law and I went to Italy on a business trip today. It was so sudden that my family member Xiao Nan only recognized you as a handsome uncle. I can only find you..."


    "Well, I see." Think of this pestering niece, Mo Yunhan some headache, but also can only agree.


    "Thank you so much! At 4:30 p.m., it''s a kindergarten. "


    "Good." After pinching the bridge of his nose, Mo Yunhan hung up and worked hard to get off work early to pick up the children


    The setting sun is scattered, and the warm light is shining on the earth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Weige''s first day''s work was over.


    After a while, he came in with a leisurely smile and said, "Mr. Su, it''s time to get off work."


    "Good." Su Weige replied with a smile. She only noticed that she was only working and her diary was confiscated.


    "Just a moment." Answering, Su Weige carefully put away the diary, locked it into the drawer, and then slowly got up.


    Looking at her actions leisurely, I can''t help but wonder. During this time, I often seem to see her holding that diary, and I don''t know what to write


    Su Weige put on his coat and said in a low voice.


    "You and me should get off work early, too."


    "OK, Mr. Su, she went to Mohist to deliver the contract. When she comes back, we''ll go together." While talking, leisurely side for Su Weige pressed the exclusive elevator.


    But I didn''t expect that the elevator door opened and still appeared in the elevator.


    "Mr. Su? Good thing you didn''t get off work! " Surprised looking at Su Weige, still quickly took out an invitation from the backpack.


    "What is this?" Surprised to see still, some doubts asked.


    "I went to Mohist to send the contract, and the Secretary of Mohist general specially gave it to me."


    Su Weige sees this and opens the invitation letter. Unexpectedly, it''s the invitation letter that Mr. Mo sent to her.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Put the invitation away, Su Weige sighed: "you help me prepare a new dress, I''ll wear it tomorrow."


    "Good." Leisurely and still nodded, Su Weige entered the elevator.


    "Mr. Su is really powerful. As soon as he returned home, he talked about Mo''s family."


    "Yes, we will get better and better in the future."


    Still and leisurely side laugh, side pack things off work.


    Su Weige went straight to the kindergarten after work and saw that there were already parents waiting for their children to finish school.


    Naive kindergartens are relatively good kindergartens. Most of the parents who come here have high status, and many luxury cars are parked at the door.


    Su Weige came on foot. Instead, she shuttled freely to the kindergarten gate and stood with some ordinary parents.


    At this time, the crowd heard a exclamation: "Hey, which is the latest Rolls Royce?"


    "Yes, which child''s parent is that? It''s rich. "


    Su Weige looked slightly sideways and saw a new black Rolls Royce slowly coming out in the sun.


    Then the door opened and a slender figure got out of the car. Su Weige''s pupils trembled suddenly.


    Damn it! How can he be here!


    Subconsciously turning his head, Su Weige is afraid that Mo Yunhan will see him.


    But this is not the most terrible. If Mo Yunhan sees Su Cheng and Su Nuo and recognizes them as the people who made fun of him at the banquet the day before yesterday, it''s not the end of it!


    However, if she runs now, what will the child do?!

 Chapter 20

    Panic of search handbag, found sunglasses, and scarf, immediately put on.


    At this time, the electronic door of the kindergarten was finally opened, and the teachers came out of the teaching building with a series of children.


    Su weigedun''s whole body is tense, and her eyes are trying to find Su Cheng and Su Nuo. She just wants to take the child away for the first time!


    Finally saw a pair of sons cool out of the kindergarten, Su Weige quickly clenched his teeth and made a gesture to them: "Xiao Cheng Xiao Nuo! This way


    "Mommy Seeing Su Weige, the two little things immediately spread out their arms and rushed over!


    Su Weige didn''t have time to talk, so he led one directly and took a taxi to the side of the road.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan also received Lin Xiaonan, but she has been shriveled mouth.


    "Teacher? What''s the matter with her? " As always, as long as Lin Xiaonan saw her, he would be very happy. How could he be so depressed today?


    Seeing this, the teacher had to explain awkwardly: "Uncle Xiaonan, it''s like this. There are a pair of twins in the class today. Xiaonan likes them very much, but they don''t like playing with Xiaonan..."


    "Twins?"


    "Yes, two beautiful children. The girls in the class like them very much."


    "Where are they?" The face is gloomy of interrogate, Mo cloud cold some want to fight against injustice for niece of meaning.


    "Well, I was in the line just now. Let me have a look." The teacher looked for a circle in the crowd, suddenly saw the mother and son in the roadside taxi, immediately pointed to the past.


    "Over there, it''s like they were picked up by their mother."


    ink cloud as like as two peas, and saw a thin figure, one left and one right, holding two small things in the same clothes.


    The two children and the women are so familiar


    Slightly frowning, Mo Yunhan plans to ask.


    Clinker that woman actually hit the car, and then fled with two small things on the car.


    Slamming the door closed, Su Weige looked out of the window and was facing Mo Yunhan''s sight!


    Damn, did he find out?


    "Master, drive!" In a panic, Su Weige did not dare to look out of the window.


    Mo Yun cold eyes send the car to leave, eyes color slightly deep.


    Is it an illusion? He seems to have seen suweige?


    "Uncle Shuai Nannan is in a bad mood. Nannan wants to eat cake. " Waving his fleshy hand, Lin Xiaonan pulls back his face and stares at him.


    "Well, uncle Shuai will take you to the cake."


    Holding the child on the car, Mo Yunhan soon forgot his mother and son.


    At this time, leaving the taxi, Su Weige is gasping, nervous to the extreme.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why are you so anxious to take us on the bus?"


    Seeing him so nervous, the two little things couldn''t help wondering.


    "Don''t ask, Mommy will help you transfer tomorrow."


    Damned Mo Yunhan is everywhere. How could he be in kindergarten?


    Whose child did he pick up just now? Is it his


    "Ah? Why transfer? Isn''t there a party for us tomorrow? "


    "Yes, Mommy..."


    Forget to promise the two little guys in the morning, Su Weige is very regretful at this time.


    "Let''s not leave this kindergarten."


    "Yes, the students here are very good, and there are beautiful teachers..."


    "In short, we are not going anywhere except here..."


    "Yes, it''s hard to get used to it. I don''t want to change my kindergarten to get used to it again..."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo opened the mode of hard work and hard work, and Su Wei had no choice but to say, "OK! I see. I''ll try again! "


    Don''t want to make the two children sad, Su Weige can only grit his teeth to agree.


    "Mommy is so fierce. This kindergarten is so good. Why change it..."


    "Yes, mommy was so scared just now. Did you know anyone?"


    Su Cheng''s face is smart, and he touches his chin like a little adult.


    Su Weige inexplicably like, immediately said: "no, you two little things don''t think."


    She was seen through by her son. Isn''t she very shameless?


    "Is it your first love?"


    "The pursuer of Mommy?"


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo didn''t seem to hear her and continued to discuss.


    Su Weige helplessly helped the forehead and let them go.


    Wu thinks about Mo Yunhan. He hasn''t heard the news of marriage. How can he have children?


    In a word, let''s find out who the child is first


    The night is dim, Su Weige finally coax two little guys to sleep, and then calls Zuo Zhongyu.


    "Hello, Zhong Yu? How''s it going? "


    It''s about whether the two children go to school tomorrow. She has to make sure tonight."It''s clear that the child is cousin Mo Yunhan''s child."


    The heart suddenly falls to the ground, Su Wei Song way: "that he is only temporary to pick up?"


    "Yes, but I heard that this niece is very attached to him. I don''t know if he will often go to the kindergarten in the future..." Hesitated for a moment, Zuo Zhongyu could not help but suggest: "Weige, I suggest that Xiaocheng and xiaonuo change a kindergarten."


    With a sigh, Su Weige said helplessly, "they like this kindergarten very much."


    What''s more, naive kindergarten is a better kindergarten in the urban area, and it''s close to her company. You can pick it up after work. It''s really hard to give up for Mo Yunhan.


    "I know, but Mo Yunhan is an invisible bomb. If he knew the existence of Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo, would he snatch the custody of the child with you..."


    This is Su Weige''s biggest worry. She had to be silent for a few seconds.


    "Well, I''ll go another day tomorrow. When the Mohist banquet is finished, I''ll find another place for them."


    "Good..."


    Get her consent, Zuo Zhongyu hang up the phone at ease.


    Leaving suweige, I just feel confused


    Once she secretly loved someone for so many years, now she just want someone to leave her sight and give her a quiet.


    But it seems difficult


    The sun is bright and dazzling.


    Su Weige worried about meeting Mo Yunhan again, so she specially asked aunt Shen to come to work early and let her go with her to send the children.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, aunt Shen and the children get off.


    Xiao Cheng immediately waved goodbye to Su Weige: "Mommy, we''re going to school."


    "Well, be good."


    "Well! We will Xiao Nuo nodded heavily, and then the two brothers entered the Kindergarten under the leadership of aunt Shen.


    Su Weige didn''t leave soon, but let the taxi wait for a while. Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see a blue BMW stop.


    A young woman got out of the car with her children.


    "Xiao Nan, this way, we''re going to be late." The woman flurried into kindergarten with her children.


    Su Weige was relieved. It seems that Mo Yunhan''s cousin came to deliver it.


    Does this mean that Mo Yunhan will not come in the future?


    "Master, drive." Go to work steadfastly, Su Weige doesn''t let himself worry too much.


    As soon as he went upstairs, he welcomed him leisurely: "Mr. Su, you''re right. Mr. Su''s Mr. Su came early this morning..."

 Chapter 21

    "Su Guanzhong is more persistent. I thought he would come yesterday afternoon."


    It seems that he has more backbone than she imagined.


    "What to do? Do you want to see him? "


    "No, in three hours."


    "Yes..." Did not expect that Su Weige really let Su Guanzhong wait for three hours, leisurely heart some bottomless.


    What if this offends the customer?


    But I can only tell Su Guanzhong according to Su Weige''s words.


    "What?! Let me wait? "


    Sure enough, hearing his words, Su Guanzhong immediately stood up in a rage.


    "This song of Suwei That''s too much! "


    At least he is her father. She refused him publicly at the party. Now that he came, she refused?


    "Every day, many people wait in line to see President su. If you can''t wait, you can go back first." Leisurely face sink down, for Su Guanzhong do not respect Su Weige very dissatisfied.


    Su Guanzhong''s face sank and he closed his mouth in depression. He wanted to go back with a lot of backbone. However, he saw that several companies opposite him had improved after cooperating with Su Weige. If he waited for his death again, Su would soon be crushed.


    Helpless, he can only suppress the anger in the bottom of his heart, anxiously waiting.


    Watching Su Guanzhong settle down, a subtle light flashed in his leisurely eyes. He admired Su Weige even more. Su Dong didn''t dare to leave.


    As time goes by, Su Guanzhong''s anger is on the verge of collapse. Just as he suddenly gets up to leave in anger, the door of the conference room is pushed open.


    Su Weige arrogantly straightened his chest, slowly came in, picked his eyebrows and looked at Su Guanzhong: "Su Dong, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Su Guanzhong''s anger instantly stuck in his chest, his face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth: "Mr. Su, you are busy. You should wait for a while."


    Seeing his unwillingness, Su Wei''s song eyes flashed a cold light of disdain, and pretended to be indifferent: "I don''t know if Su Dong is coming to Jingtian. What''s the matter?"


    Su Guanzhong suddenly became angry. Isn''t it obvious what he came to Jingtian to do?


    However, he asked Su Weige for help, so he could only keep a low profile and said, "Su held a senior management meeting, and finally hoped to cooperate with Jingtian to help her to a new level."


    Appreciating Su Guanzhong''s "sincere" expression, Su Weige felt even colder at the bottom of his heart, but he was still calm on the face: "if Su wants to go to a higher level, isn''t it better to cooperate with Mo Yu?"


    Su Guanzhong tried to maintain a kind smile and complimented: "Mr. Su is too modest. Of course, there are more friends in the shopping mall. It''s a great honor for him to cooperate with Jingtian."


    It''s good for Su to have Mo Yu''s support, but he''s heard that Mo has already cooperated with Su Weige. How can he still sit still? Who doesn''t want to make the company the biggest and the strongest.


    Although she complained that Su Weige didn''t care about her upbringing, she didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and he didn''t dare to say it openly, otherwise he would have no chance to cooperate with Jingtian.


    Su Wei is thinking like a song, but he is appreciating Su Guanzhong''s angry but forbearing expression in his eyes, and his eyes are darkening gradually.


    For a long time, Su Weige slowly said: "for the sake of Su''s sincerity, leave your cooperation plan, and I will consider it as appropriate."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Guanzhong unconsciously raised his voice. He said so much and said good things in a low voice. As a result, what he got was only consideration?


    Su Weige blinked blankly: "didn''t Su Dong hear me clearly? Tell him again


    With that, Su Weige turned around and left arrogantly.


    "Suweige, how can you do this to me? You forgot... " Su Guanzhong blurted out the words, in the eyes of Su Weige suddenly turned cold eyes, suddenly stopped.


    Unconsciously swallowing saliva, Su Guanzhong slightly bowed his head: "then please president Su, seriously consider, Su really has the sincerity of cooperation."


    The corners of his lips stirred up a meaningful smile, and Su Wei sang coldly: "I will."


    Watching Su Weige leave, Su Guanzhong feels chilly on his back. I didn''t expect to see him for several years. Su Weige''s aura is so strong, and his eyes Frigid!


    Helplessly shaking his head and sighing, Su Guan handed the cooperation plan to leisurely, and left Jingtian in fear.


    Leisurely sent Su''s cooperation plan to Su Weige''s office: "Mr. Su, this is Su''s cooperation plan."


    "Well." Su Weige took it and threw it into the garbage can.


    Leisurely puzzled way: "Mr. Su, you don''t want to cooperate with Su?"


    "Cooperation with Su is inevitable." Su Wei Song eyes slightly cold, meaningful way.


    It''s just that the content of the cooperation with Su''s family is up to her, and the time is not yet ripe. She still needs a big fire


    Leisurely didn''t understand what Su Weige was thinking, but the smart one didn''t ask and changed the topic: "Mr. Su, the party dress is ready tonight.""OK, let me know half an hour before work." Su Weige waved his hand, indicating that leisurely can go out.


    "Yes." Leisurely slightly nodded, turned and left the office.


    Su Weige bowed his head and began to be busy. Unconsciously, it was almost dusk.


    Dangdang.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Su Weige rubbed his neck and raised his head: "enter."


    Leisurely push the door: "Mr. Su, costume designer, stylist, makeup artist are in place, time is almost the same, start to prepare."


    "Good." Su Weige put the document away and stood up.


    Soon, still carrying a dress bag, with a few people came in.


    After changing her clothes, she made a simple and elegant look and painted a light makeup. Su Weige nodded in front of the mirror. After all, it''s not impolite to attend the banquet of Mohist school.


    As soon as everything was ready, Zuo Zhongyu arrived.


    Slightly pick eyebrow, Su Wei Song lips Cape evoke a smile: "you pour is punctual."


    "It''s a good day for the two devils." Zuo Zhongyu smile genial, meaningful way.


    "Yes, some play, and they''ll settle down." Mentioning the two sons, Su Weige chuckles and thinks about going to the party as soon as possible. Maybe she can go back to play with her son for a while.


    "Let''s go." Thinking of this, Su Weige takes the lead out of the office, and Zuo Zhongyu leaves with her with a gentle smile.


    At the same time, Moyu group president''s office.


    Seeing the banquet time approaching, Mo Yunhan''s heart is more and more agitated, and the figure of Su Weige always flashes in his mind.


    A few years no see, she is like a cunning fox, he wants her to leave, as a result, she directly got grandfather''s appreciation and recognition, and signed a contract with Mohist.


    Now he can''t use strong means to force her to leave, otherwise Mohist will be in trouble, and he can''t explain to his grandfather.


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Why didn''t he find her so difficult before?


    Just thinking, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and a girl with outstanding temperament came in: "Yunhan, haven''t you finished work yet?"

 Chapter 22

    The eyebrow of Mo Yun Han is tiny and can''t check of Cu once, Mou color is cold of way: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yixin looks slightly stiff, and comes to her desk to stand: "I heard that Grandpa Mo is back, and there is a return dinner party today."


    "Well." Mo Yun Han is still cold and sparing words like gold.


    Ye Yixin sighs helplessly, feeling aggrieved. As Mo Yunhan''s girlfriend, her parents have already received the invitation, but Mo Yunhan never mentions taking her to the dinner party, but she can only find it by herself and wants to attend with him, but he still doesn''t invite her.


    Slightly biting her lips, ye Yixin pretended to be clever and took the initiative to say, "I specially prepared a gift for grandfather mo. when I go to the banquet, I''m going to give it to him."


    Mo Yunhan looks at Ye Yixin with an eyebrow. He doesn''t expect that she will take the initiative to go to the party. After a moment''s silence, he doesn''t say anything.


    Mohism and the Ye family have always been cooperative. His parents are very satisfied with Ye Yixin, so they have always planned to marry Ye family.


    Since Su Rou''s absence, it seems that it doesn''t matter who is around him. If he can bring benefits to the company, he doesn''t mind his parents'' arrangement.


    It''s just a party. She can go if she wants.


    The breath of silence makes Ye Yixin feel a little nervous. He doesn''t want to take her to the party, does he?


    Is guessing, Mo cloud cold stood up, indifferent way: "go."


    Ye Yixin is very happy for a moment. She knows that she is the only one who can be around Mo Yunhan in recent years. She is the only woman who can be qualified for this kind of banquet.


    Heart happy, ye Yixin''s pace can not help but speed up a few minutes, walking side by side in the body of Mo Yunhan.


    With a shy and timid smile on her lips, she takes a sneak look at Mo Yunhan occasionally. She knows very well that people who can attend Mr. Mo''s banquet have an important position in city A. her presence with Mo Yunhan on such an occasion is equal to Mo Yunhan''s recognition of her identity.


    Mr. Mo''s banquet was set up in the Imperial Hotel. At this time, the door of the hotel was full of people.


    Those invited to the banquet were all dressed up to show their respect for the host.


    As a Rolls Royce stops steadily, Gao Xian gets out of the car and opens the door respectfully. Mo Yun''s tall and cold figure is like a king''s presence, with the air of not getting close to strangers.


    Ye Yixin gets out of the car and stands by Mo Yunhan''s side, which immediately arouses the envy of many celebrities. Ye Yixin feels the eyes of all the celebrities, straightens her chest with pride, glances at them with contempt, and walks into the hotel with Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan can only be her. No one wants to fight with her


    Two people just walked in, ye Yixin immediately smile sweet and Mo Liancheng Shen Shu say hello: "Mo uncle, Mo aunt."


    "Oh, Yixin is here, but you haven''t been at home for a long time. My aunt has missed you." Shen Shu takes Ye Yixin''s hand with a kind smile.


    Ye Yixin smiles shyly and says, "because I attended an award ceremony some time ago, I came back yesterday. Don''t blame me, aunt."


    "No, it''s good for young people to have a career." Shen Shu and ye Yixin chat a few words, more warm than Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yun cold indifferent look, step into.


    Ye Yixin was worried and still kept a smile on her face: "aunt, you have other guests to greet, so I won''t delay you. I''ll go first."


    "Well, what a sensible boy." Shen Shu smiles with satisfaction, watching Ye Yixin go in and turn to greet other guests.


    But he did not forget to lower his voice and Mo Liancheng said: "it seems that Yun Han is enlightened, but he seldom brought Yixin to the banquet before."


    "I hope so."


    Mo Liancheng didn''t agree with her, just sighed.


    Since Su Rou left, Mo Yunhan is indifferent to every family, and he doesn''t feel special about ye Yixin.


    "Don''t talk about it. Please treat people quickly."


    Mo Liancheng''s eyes indicate that Shen Shu will continue to entertain guests. After all, today''s guests are all Mohist family friends and business partners. They need to receive them in person. It would be impolite to neglect them.


    "Well, well, I see." Shen Shu smiles and nods. She looks back at Ye Yixin.


    How satisfied she is with her future daughter-in-law. I really hope they can get together as soon as possible.


    As time goes by, the guests are almost here.


    The banquet is about to start. Many people have prepared gifts for Mo Yuanfeng, and ye Yixin has also prepared one.


    Just wait for Mo Yuanfeng to come downstairs, she will send the gift up.


    However, at this time, ye Yixin''s ear suddenly heard a noise.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Su of Jingtian?"


    "Really, she came to the banquet of Mohist school?"


    "What a surprise!"


    A lot of boss''s pleasantly surprised discussion, at this time everybody''s Mou Guang also gathered in the Mohist school gate.Sure enough, a beautiful figure slowly came in. A beautiful woman, wearing a golden evening dress, came in with an elegant and handsome man on her side. They were just like a couple of beauties, full of luxury and elegance.


    See that woman''s face clearly, ye Yixin can''t help but Leng for a while, incredibly stare big eyes.


    Damn it, how can suweige be here?! Isn''t she long gone?


    "Yun Han, am I wrong? Is that Suwei song? " Ye Yixin gently pulls Mo Yunhan''s arm, and her heart is inexplicably tight.


    Mo Yunhan didn''t respond, but Mou Guang locked Su Weige tightly. Seeing her walking with Zuo Zhongyu in her arm, his eyes were very dark.


    This woman, is really where, all attend together with Zuo Zhongyu, two people are so inseparable?


    At this time, Zuo Zhongyu had already felt Mo Yunhan''s sight, and he could not help lowering his voice to remind Su Weige: "Mo Yunhan has come..."


    Besides, ye Yixin is still with him.


    After all, she used to be su Weige''s best friend. Su Weige may feel very sad


    "See, don''t care." Su Weige didn''t care who he was with. Since he came to the banquet, he naturally had to spread his net and get more fish.


    Seeing Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu, many managers immediately gathered around and held a glass of wine and exchanged greetings: "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect you to come to the banquet."


    "Yes, it is said that you are beautiful and capable. Now I feel that I am more brilliant than the rumors."


    "That is, the title of Queen of international finance is not a false name."


    Ye Yixin, who is not far away, can''t help looking at Mo Yunhan and wondering, "Yunhan, why do so many people pursue Su Weige? What qualifications does she have to come to the party? "


    She suweige is just the adopted daughter of the Su family. Why should she come to the party? It''s a real eyesore!


    "She is the president of Jingtian group, and her grandfather invited her personally." Slightly raised his head, sipped a mouthful of red wine, dark cloud cold eyes full of displeasure.


    "What?" Ye Yixin never thought that the president of Jingtian, who is in the limelight recently, is Su Weige!


    Her heart suddenly becomes cold, and a little uneasiness rises from the bottom of her heart

 Chapter 23

    Unexpectedly, five years later, Su Weige has become the president of Jingtian. No wonder so many people flatter her.


    She is jealous, but ye Yixin can only watch others compliment Su Weige


    "I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with Jingtian. I don''t know if Su always has the time. Listen to my cooperation intention?"


    "And our..."


    Guests around suweige, hoping to win the opportunity to cooperate with Jingtian.


    Su Weige didn''t want to steal the limelight of Mohism. He simply put a polite smile on his lips: "I''m just coming to the banquet today. If you want to cooperate, you''d better send the letter of intent to Jingtian. I''ll consider it as appropriate."


    "Well, we''ll send someone to deliver the letter of intent to Jingtian tomorrow." We are very happy to get Su Weige''s approval.


    "I haven''t come downstairs, so busy?"


    Suddenly, a neutral voice rang out. People immediately looked up and found that Mo Yuanfeng didn''t know when to come downstairs. He walked into the crowd with a hearty smile.


    "Master Mo!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Seeing this, several old directors immediately went forward to say hello.


    Looking at Su Weige surrounded by people, master Mo raised his voice and said, "ha ha Don''t scare away my guests


    Being teased by master Mo, president Song couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, we just want to have a chat with President su."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see Mr. Su at Mr. Mo''s party. Mr. Mo is so proud..."


    Su Weige returned to China these two days, many people invited, she did not agree, only attended the banquet of Mohist, it can be seen that she still has some respect for Mohist.


    "That''s natural. It''s an honor for me to be able to appreciate it." Master Mo nodded a little, and he even praised Su Weige like this.


    "Mr. Mo is joking. It''s my honor to have your invitation." Su Weige responded modestly and politely, with a calm face.


    Ye Yixin stares at Su Weige with her bright eyes. Seeing her in the limelight, she can''t help itching her teeth.


    I haven''t seen you for a few years. I can''t believe that suweige is so appreciated by master mo


    Mo Yuanfeng had been particularly alienated from her before, but now his attitude towards Su Weige was quite different.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her chest was blocked. A dark light flashed through her eyes.


    Su Weige, I''d like to see how long you can be proud of it?


    Thinking about it, ye Yixin''s lips stirred up a smile, elegantly took Mo Yunhan to Mo Yuanfeng, and sweetly cried: "Mr. Mo, welcome back."


    Then he gave the gift to Mo Yuanfeng: "I know you like Tie Guanyin. This is the best Tie Guanyin I specially asked people to buy from the place of origin."


    Mo Yuanfeng glanced at Ye Yixin indifferently and said to the housekeeper: "put it away."


    Seeing Mo Yuanfeng''s coldness, ye Yixin''s face turns white. Shen Shu tells her that Mo Yuanfeng likes Tie Guanyin best, but what''s the matter with this attitude?


    Although I met Mr. Mo a few years ago, it should be the first time for them to meet after she and Mo Yunhan established their relationship. Mr. Mo''s attitude towards her is too cold.


    Feel the atmosphere condensed a few minutes, Shen Shu quickly walked over.


    Without waiting for the housekeeper to reach out, he enthusiastically took the gift box from ye Yixin and said with a smile, "Yixin, you are a filial and considerate child. The gifts you choose fit your grandfather''s taste so well."


    Seeing this, Mo Yuanfeng gives Ye Yixin a light glance and doesn''t care what she gives her.


    "Dad, I think ye and Mrs. ye are over there. I''ll take Yixin to say hello." Shen Shu turns her head to look at the old man and asks respectfully.


    After all, ye Yixin will be her daughter-in-law in the future. Naturally, she should take her to meet people earlier.


    "Go ahead." Mo Yuanfeng didn''t pay attention to them any more, indicating that they were free.


    Seeing that Mo Yuanfeng doesn''t care about ye Yixin at all, Shen Shu can''t help but feel embarrassed, but she can only leave with Ye Yixin.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll meet my old friends there and talk to them later." Looking back at Su Weige again, Mo Yuanfeng has a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Mo can help himself." Su Weige slightly raised his glass, and Mo Yuanfeng nodded to leave.


    Seeing the old man leave, Mo Yun looks at Su Weige coldly and says, "I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you really dare to come?"


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan was embarrassed by Su Weige again, Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help but squint in his eyes: "don''t you refuse the invitation of master Mo and give the Mohists face?"


    Staring at Zuo Zhongyu, the dark clouds were cold, and his eyes were cold.


    Inexplicably, he felt that his attitude of defending Su Weige was very eye-catching: "Zuo Shao is now really a flower protector, not far from the general manager of Su."


    Hearing the irony in Mo Yunhan''s words, Su Weige could not help but smile: "ha ha, what Mo always said makes others think that Mo is always jealous."


    His face was slightly gloomy. Mo Yunhan didn''t expect Su Weige to tease him like this."You don''t deserve it."


    With a slight stab in his heart, Su Weige smiles more brightly: "since he doesn''t deserve it, why does Mo always care about me?"


    With a playful smile, Su Weige stepped forward as if he were teasing him.


    "The way I hate a person most, shouldn''t I ignore it?"


    ink cloud cold felt her close, almost can smell her perfume perfume, inexplicable mind.


    This woman is quite different from the one who blushed five years ago when she said one more word


    A trace of disgust flashed from the bottom of my eyes, and Mo Yun said in a cold voice, "as you wish."


    Then he turned away and ignored her.


    Seeing Mo Yunhan leave, Su Weige is relieved. It seems that this time, he won''t trouble her any more.


    But the feeling of being ignored by him was inexplicably lost.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Su Weige''s absence, Zuo Zhongyu cares in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. Now it''s certain that the crisis will be relieved for the time being." With a smile, Su Weige is still glad that he has achieved his goal.


    "As long as Mo Yunhan ignores me and doesn''t trouble Jingtian, I can take revenge at ease..."


    Murmuring, Su Weige''s eyes are full of sharp edges.


    Zuo Zhongyu knows that Su Weige cares about nothing more than hatred.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about the cooperation of the remaining companies. I''ll talk about it for you."


    The initial problem has been solved. Now we just need to win a few more companies to consolidate the position of Jingtian in a city.


    "Thank you." He looks at Zuo Zhongyu gratefully, and Su Weige nods happily.


    "Well, if you''re tired, take a rest. I''ll talk to the boss of Zhonghe first."


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu has gone to find a target. Su Weige looks at the people of Mohist school. Seeing that no one pays attention to her, he also looks for several targets to talk about.


    Half an hour later, Su Weige felt a little tired. She couldn''t help walking to the balcony to get some air.


    Completely did not notice, a pair of venomous eyes, is staring at her viciously.


    Eyes glare at Su Weige''s back, ye Yixin''s teeth creak.


    Think of before Mo Yuanfeng to her cold words, but to Su Weige so kind, how can she not hate?


    In the eye flashed a fierce, ye Yixin took advantage of no one to pay attention to her, quietly followed the pace of Su Weige.

 Chapter 24

    On the balcony, Su Weige is blowing cold wind, sober a lot.


    Looking at the familiar Mohist manor, a touch of loneliness flashed in her eyes.


    Time has changed, but the Mohist mansion hasn''t changed at all. There are still memories of her and her sister playing when they were children. If only time could be fixed at that moment


    "Su Weige, long time no see."


    Suddenly a deep voice sounded, especially familiar.


    Su Weige can''t help but frown. She turns and looks at the speaker. Her heart overflows with bitterness.


    Ye Yixin is her former best friend and her best friend. But the deepest image in her memory is that she also accused her of killing Su rou.


    With the pain in his eyes, Su Weige pretended to be plain: "it''s really a long time no see, Miss Ye."


    Alienated address her, Su Weige calm hook lips: "you come to me is what to say? Let''s get this straight. "


    Five years ago, she was too naive to treat Ye Yixin as a friend. Now ye Yixin has replaced Su rou. Her last affection for ye Yixin is gone.


    Looking at Su Weige''s indifference, ye Yixin stopped acting and said in a low voice: "since you know I have something to say, I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. Five years ago, you did so much that you dare to come back? Aren''t you afraid that more people will know who you really are? "


    "True face? What''s the real face? " With a playful smile, Su Weige looks at Ye Yixin in a puzzled way.


    Slightly biting her lips, ye Yixin looks back at her. Seeing that no one is paying attention to her, she lowers her voice and says, "you secretly climbed onto Mo Yunhan''s bed and killed Su rou. Have you forgotten all this?"


    Mention Su Rou''s death, Su Weige''s eyes are very dark, then sarcastically said: "I forget, or you forget?"


    "How could I forget? After five years, I still often dream of sister Su Rou... "


    "Yes? You didn''t forget, but now you''ve taken my sister''s man? " Lazy to play with Ye Yixin, Su Weige directly exposes her. If she really cares about Su Rou, she won''t be with Mo Yunhan.


    "You..." Blocked by Su Weige, ye Yixin is speechless and says: "I never thought I would be with Yun Han..."


    "Is it?" His eyes are full of irony. Su Weige''s sight makes Ye Yixin feel empty.


    "Of course! You are to blame for killing Su rou. Do you know how long Yun Han has been sad? " Ye Yixin angrily questions Su Weige. It seems that it is for Su Rou and Mo Yunhan''s sake that ye Yixin aims at her in this way.


    But Su Weige didn''t fall for it. He countered directly: "you said I killed my sister in those years? What evidence is there? "


    What she hates most is to accuse her of hurting Su rou. If ye Yixin had been able to say a few words for her, she would not have been infamous. Now what''s her right to accuse her?


    "You..." Ye Yixin choked angrily and said angrily, "my sister was killed by you. How can you deny that you hurt her now?"


    Subconsciously, he opened his mouth to explain something, but Su Weige didn''t say anything in the end.


    She can''t let anyone know the real purpose of her return, let alone tell anyone what happened to Su rou.


    Thinking, she pretended to be a cold-blooded cold hum, Su Weige cold-blooded warning: "please pay attention to your words, the police have acquitted me, why do you say I killed her?"


    Unbelievable looking at Su Weige, ye Yixin has a moment of panic, mentioning Su Rou''s death, how can she be so calm?


    In the eyes flashed a touch of unwilling, ye Yixin heartbroken way: "Su Weige, I can''t imagine you are so cold-blooded, killed his own sister, now actually don''t know how to repent?"


    "Oh, I killed her? At that time, I was young and didn''t know anything, so I would let everyone talk about it. Now I think, what''s the relationship between her death and me? It''s all because of her poor ability to bear in her heart, which leads to bad results. "


    The mouth says merciless words, but Su Weige''s heart seems to be dripping blood.


    Only she knows that surou''s death is not because of her, but she would rather be a villain in the eyes of the public than let surou lose her reputation after her death.


    Don''t want to say more to Ye Yixin, Su Weige coldly glanced at her: "if there is nothing else, please get out of the way."


    Finish saying, Su Wei song then wants to leave directly, but didn''t think of, lift Mou then bump into Mo Yun cold Ji of Mou Guang.


    Su Weige''s heart can''t help shivering. How can he be here?


    Mo Yunhan stares at Su Weige. The air pressure of his whole body is several degrees lower, and his cold eyes are like ice.


    Sujou, do you hear me? This is your beloved sister who doesn''t care about your death.


    If he didn''t hear it, he really couldn''t believe that Su Weige was such a shameless person and could be so heartless to Su rou.


    Blocking her way, Mo Yunhan''s voice was extremely gloomy: "repeat what you just said."


    Su Weige reluctantly looked back at him and said, "get out of the way."Those words, once, have made her miserable, how can she say it again.


    Su Rou''s past life is like purgatory. Once she thinks of it, it hurts her once.


    See she refused to answer, Mo Yun cold spit out a few words: "you don''t deserve to be her sister."


    That gentle woman always gives all the warmth she can give to her favorite sister, but this sister is so hateful now that he is not worth it for surou.


    Mo Yunhan''s words are like a knife. They stab Su Weige''s heart hard and make her face a little white.


    But she was brilliant smile: "this kind of thing, it''s not your turn to say."


    Words fall, Su Wei Song eyes flash a touch of determination, directly across the ink cloud cold stride into the venue.


    If she can''t avenge Su Rou, she really doesn''t deserve to be her sister. Now, Mo Yun''s love is his right.


    Ye Yixin didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would hear this, and she couldn''t help cheering.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s sight for a long time, he could not help pretending to be sad and said, "how could su Weige become like this? I really can''t see through her... "


    "It''s her nature." Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige. Her eyes are cold, and she feels that she has seen her clearly.


    Ye Yixin can''t help but blush in her eyes and say: "how can it be like this? She and Su Rou are sisters How can you say that sister surou is all to blame It''s her who designed you that makes sister surou collapse... "


    Ye Yixin''s soft voice regrets Su Rou''s experience, but Mo Yunhan''s hatred for Su Weige is deeper.


    "Don''t say, since I know what kind of person she is, I won''t let her..."


    Even if he connives at her for a few days, he will not let her go. He must drive her out of a city to get rid of her hatred!


    "Really?" See Mo Yun cold really angry, ye Yixin eyes flash a trace of success.


    As long as Mo Yunhan hates Su Weige, Su Weige''s life will not be easy.


    "Su Rou''s debt, I must ask her to repay..." Gather up Mou Guang, Mo Yun cold voice low Nan.

 Chapter 25

    Ye Yixin couldn''t help but look at the direction of Su Weige''s disappearance, and a meaningful smile came to her lips.


    This time, see who will protect Su Weige!


    Back at the party, Su Weige just felt out of breath and drank two glasses of red wine in succession.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing from a distance that Su Weige was not right, Zuo Zhongyu came directly to check her condition after his greeting.


    "Nothing, just a little tired."


    Her heart, as expected, is not hard enough. She has almost exhausted all her strength to deal with Ye Yixin and Mo Yunhan.


    "It''s getting late. If you''re tired, I''ll take you back." Looking at the time, the party is almost over. It''s nothing to leave now.


    "All right." Don''t want to stay, Su Weige nodded.


    "I''ll pick up the car. You can say hello to Mr. mo before you come out."


    "Good."


    "I''ll go first." No more talking, Zuo Zhongyu put down his glass and went to pick up the car.


    Su Weige then took another glass of wine and went to master mo.


    "I''m enjoying myself today, sir. It''s getting late, so I''ll go back first."


    "Mr. Su is leaving so soon?" See Su Weige to go, ink old man''s eyes flashed a trace not to give up.


    I haven''t said a few words tonight. The girl is leaving. It''s a pity.


    "No, the party is over, old man." Facing the old man with a smile, Su Weige pointed to the wall clock.


    The old man discovered that he had wasted too much time with his old friends before, because he ignored Su Weige.


    "Well, time flies. Mr. Su just left. I''m still a little reluctant."


    I don''t know why I''m familiar with this girl at first sight. She is much better than ye Yixin.


    "I''m joking. As long as I have time in the future, I''ll be on call." See the old man is really reluctant to leave her, Su Weige can only make a commitment.


    But this scene makes Ye Yixin extremely jealous.


    The old man didn''t come back for so many years. She thought that what he cared about most must be her future granddaughter-in-law. She didn''t expect that Su Weige had robbed all the limelight. She was extremely depressed.


    Seeing her in the limelight, ye Yixin can''t help but pick up a glass of red wine and walk to suweige.


    "Mr. Su, it''s not good for you to leave just like this, is it?" Ye Yixin opens her mouth and tries to help the old man keep her.


    Su Weige looks at Ye Yixin and wonders if ye Yixin is the one who wants her to leave the house. Now she''s helping the old man to keep her?


    However, looking at her such affectation, Su Weige couldn''t help playing with her heart: "since Miss Ye has said so, it''s OK for me to stay a little longer."


    Sure enough, ye Yixin''s face suddenly froze. Unexpectedly, Su Weige had the cheek to stay.


    Now that she''s not leaving, don''t blame her for being rude!


    Thinking of Ye Yixin, she could not help but sneer, raised her glass and said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s said that President Su is now a man of the year in city A. I should give you a good toast."


    With grace, he stepped forward to propose a toast to Su Weige. However, he stepped on his skirt and poured out his wine cup!


    "Ah Ye Yixin screamed, and the crowd began to scream.


    "My God All of a sudden, the people were shocked by the sudden change, and the sound of cold breath came one after another


    Su Weige looks at Ye Yixin rushing towards her, but she seems to be ready!


    Look unchanged of a spin body, unexpectedly easy of dodge!


    Ye Yixin was stunned. She thought she would fall on Su Weige, so she really used all her strength to jump!


    But Su Weige is so hiding! All of a sudden, she fell to the pastry table!


    "Wow!"


    With the sound of a cup and plate landing! Ye Yixin threw herself on the cake, overturned the table and fell to the ground!


    "My God Feeling sticky, ye Yixin struggles to get up.


    But the cake was covered with cream! Look very embarrassed!


    "Isn''t that the gold of the Ye family?"


    "Yes? What a shame... "


    "I fell in a mess Ha ha


    Seeing ye Yixin''s appearance, people can''t help talking and laughing.


    Ye Yixin immediately feels very shameful. She has been paying attention to her image outside. This time, it''s all destroyed!


    Su Weige watched Ye Yixin get up in a mess, with a touch of irony in her eyes.


    She really did not expect that she and ye Yixin would become so tit for tat one day.


    Does she just want to make a fool of her? If I hadn''t dodged just now, it would be her now.


    Her eyes sank a little, and Su Weige''s eyes brushed a trace of determination. Does Ye Yixin think that she is still Su Weige who was slaughtered five years ago? That''s a big mistake.Su Weige said: "Miss ye, this is the first time we meet. It''s really an eye opener for me. If I can''t wear high heels in the future Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. "


    Since she wants to count her, don''t blame her mouth.


    "You At the moment of being angry, ye Yixin is speechless. What else does she want to say, but she finds that everyone is laughing at her.


    Can''t help but white people a look, she can only angrily leave.


    Mo Yuanfeng watched her leave. He could not help calling Shen Shu in a cold voice and said, "go and see what happened to that girl. It almost startled my guests!"


    "Dad Yixin must not have done it on purpose. " Said, Shen Shu depressed saw an eye Su Wei Song, in the heart can''t help fretting.


    As long as you meet Su Weige, it''s no good!


    But she can''t have an attack. She can only catch up and have a look. After all, ye Yixin is the daughter of the Ye family. She still wants to get married in the future


    "Are you all right?" Watching Shen Shu and ye Yixin leave, master Mo asks politely.


    Su Weige waved his hand wearily: "it''s OK, old man, I''m really tired, so I''ll go back first."


    "Well, I won''t keep you. Let''s make another appointment some other day." Out of such a thing, Mo Yuanfeng nature is not good, and then forced to stay Su Weige, can only let her leave.


    "Well, I''ll see you another day." Su Weige smiles happily, politely says goodbye and then turns to leave.


    As everyone knows, Mo Yunhan looks at her leaving figure until she leaves.


    Su Weige, as expected, is different from before. Now she is so sharp that he feels that she is dazzling


    A few minutes later, Su Weige finally left the party and got into Zuo Zhongyu''s car.


    Looking at her pale face, Zuo Zhongyu said anxiously, "why did you come out so long? Is something wrong?"


    "It''s OK. Drive." Don''t want to say more, Su Weige leaned against the seat, slowly closed his eyes.


    More than ten minutes later, the car slowly stopped. Su Weige opened his eyes and found that he had returned to the downstairs of the apartment.


    Pushing the door to get off, Su Weige turned back and looked gratefully at Zuo Zhongyu: "thank you. It''s very late. You should go back earlier."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Zuo Zhongyu nodded happily and planned to come back tomorrow morning.


    "No, I''ll send Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo to kindergarten tomorrow, and then go directly to Jingtian." Sorry to trouble Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige decides to carry all this by himself as soon as possible.


    "You''ve just returned home and need help. It''s settled. See you in the morning." With that, instead of giving Su Weige a chance to veto, Zuo Zhongyu drives directly out of the apartment.


    Su Weige shakes his head helplessly and can only go upstairs.


    After entering the apartment, Su Weige finds that the small party at home is over, and aunt Shen and her children have had a rest.


    Only one dark light was left in the hall.


    Looking at the empty hall, all the fatigue comes, Su Weige can''t help but think of Mo Yunhan''s cold eyes.


    She always felt that she didn''t care about anything, but he said she didn''t deserve to be su Rou''s sister, which really stabbed her.


    This asshole, what''s the right to say that about her


    It''s him who forgets Su Rou so quickly and makes a duel with Ye Yixin.


    In her mind, Su Rou and Mo Yunhan''s pictures are constantly emerging. She can''t help but shed tears.


    Sure enough, love and other things are gone, who will remember when people die?


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 26

    Suddenly, a voice came, Su Weige subconsciously turned back, but saw Su Cheng and Su Nuo don''t know when, actually stood at the door of their room, was staring at her.


    "Nothing How did you get up? " Did not expect to disturb his son, Su Weige casually dry tears.


    The two little meatballs were not so easy to fool. They walked on their short legs and climbed onto the sofa: "isn''t Mom going to the party? Have you met something unhappy? "


    Su Cheng painfully looks at Su Weige, and his little face shows a desire for protection.


    "Mom, is there a villain bullying you, we help you beat him." After listening, suno waved his small fist.


    Su Weige''s heart has already been warmed by the two precious sons. He can''t help but embrace them in his arms, bow his head on their forehead, kiss each other for a while, and then say, "Mom, how can you be unhappy? It''s you. Why haven''t you slept yet? "


    Don''t want to two little guys continue to ask, Su Weige looked at them carefully.


    "Well This... " When Su Cheng was asked, he immediately hesitated.


    "Xiao Nuo, you say." Seeing that the two little guys have something to hide, Su Weige immediately asks the honest little Nuo.


    "Mommy, we''re wrong." Without waiting to say, suno has admitted his mistake.


    "Well, you''re too spineless, aren''t you? You''re so quick to admit it?" Su Cheng gave him a depressed elbow.


    Su Weige''s eyes immediately became serious: "how dare you bully my brother? What were you doing? "


    Seeing that Su Weige was really angry, Su Cheng immediately counseled and moved away with a guilty look in his eyes: "we were just playing the game machine that our classmates gave us I''m afraid Mommy will find out that she just secretly watched you in the crack of the door... "


    "It turned out that mommy was crying." Suno answers.


    Looking at the worried eyes of the two sons, Su Wei''s words of reproach in the song couldn''t be uttered for a while.


    Finally sighed: "time is so late, you still play the game is wrong."


    "I see, Mommy, we won''t be in the future." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are assured by their children''s voices.


    Su Weige can''t help touching their cerebellar pouch: "go to bed early, or you''ll be late tomorrow."


    Being so urged, the two little dolls directly forgot the question they were going to ask, nodded obediently, and went back to the room with Su Weige.


    When they got to the bed, the two little guys looked at each other cunningly and soon lay down, leaving the middle position for suweige.


    Su Weige saw this, a trace of love flashed through his eyes, and then he lay down tired and hugged his two sons.


    No matter how hard things she went through outside, as long as she came back and hugged her two children, she could forget everything.


    As long as there are children around, she is the happiest person.


    The next day, the sunshine awakened the sleeping people.


    After su Weige got up to wash, he told the two kids to get up. As a result, Xiao Nuo covered his stomach and refused to get up: "Mom, my stomach is uncomfortable. I must have eaten too much at the party yesterday."


    "I told you not to eat so much." Su Cheng teaches his younger brother a lesson.


    For the first time, suno didn''t refute his brother''s words. He just looked at suweige pitifully: "Mom, I want to have a day off at home."


    Su Weige tried Xiao Nuo''s temperature and found that he didn''t have a fever. He felt relieved: "let''s have a day off. I''ll let aunt Shen take care of you."


    "Xiao Cheng, I''ll take you to school first." Su Weige is going to dress Su Cheng.


    "Mom, let my brother accompany me. How lonely I am." Suno asked.


    Su Cheng looked at suno and nodded his head. He agreed: "Mommy, when did my brother and I separate? He''s not feeling well. I''d better stay with him. "


    Su Weige is in a bit of a dilemma, but Su Cheng is already pushing her: "Mom, go ahead and be busy. Don''t worry about us."


    "Then you must listen to Aunt Shen''s words at home, especially Xiao Nuo. If you have a stomachache, lie down on the bed and have a rest." Su Weige helplessly tells her that she really has an important meeting to attend today.


    "I see, Mommy!" Su Cheng and Su Nuo agreed.


    Su Weige slightly helpless to see the work time is coming, can only look at a pair of sons a look, explained aunt Shen a few words, then left the apartment.


    Watching Su Weige leave, aunt Shen goes to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Suno face uncomfortable expression immediately put away, where there are symptoms of stomachache.


    "Brother, Mommy''s gone!" Excited to get up, two little guys hit a palm, suno can not help but proud way: "success!"


    "Good performance." Su Cheng seldom praises his younger brother.


    Suno smile happily, proud of quite a small chest, this kind of thing is a pediatrician.


    "Next, what should we do?" Su Nuo looks at Su Cheng with an eyebrow. This kind of decision-making is always given to Su Cheng.Su Cheng frowned like a little adult, and made an orderly analysis: "Mom was so sad when she came back last night. Someone must have bullied her at the party."


    Although Su Weige interrupted them later, they didn''t forget it when they got up in the morning.


    "But we don''t know whose party she''s at?" In this case, how do you know who bullied mom?


    "We don''t know, but someone knows." With a sly smile, Xiao Cheng calls Zuo Zhongyu on his landline.


    "Hello, uncle Zuo." Su Cheng called sweetly.


    "Xiaocheng? Can I help you? " Zuo Zhongyu was puzzled.


    "Whose party did mom attend yesterday?" Su Cheng cut to the point and cut directly into the theme.


    Zuo Zhongyu also didn''t care. He said casually, "Mohist, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Just ask." Su Cheng pretends to be calm.


    "Uncle Zuo, was it fun at the party? Is there anything interesting going on? " Suno answered the phone and asked curiously.


    Seeing that they had been asking about the banquet, Zuo Zhongyu thought that they were just interested in it and said calmly, "nothing special. Although it''s a banquet, it''s all about work."


    "Oh." Suno immediately lost interest and lost the phone to Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng answered the phone, clever way: "we are OK, thank you left uncle."


    "Thank you?" Zuo Zhongyu is at a loss. What do you mean?


    Just too late to ask, Su Cheng has said goodbye: "Uncle Zuo goodbye."


    After the phone had been hung up, Zuo Zhongyu was busy again.


    Here, Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other: "Uncle Zuo doesn''t know what to do?"


    Su Cheng''s eyes turned and said with confidence: "such a big banquet will definitely be on the news. Let''s check it first."


    "Good."


    The two kids turned on their computers and began to search for news. Sure enough, on the news home page of a city, Mohist banquet occupied a lot of space. At the same time, they also published photos of several Mohist leaders.


    After seeing Mo Yunhan''s photo, Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s pupils shrink. They see him again?!


    "Brother, isn''t this the villain who bullied mom last time?" Pointing to Mo Yunhan, Su Nuo said indignantly.

 Chapter 27

    "Brother, isn''t this the villain who bullied Mommy last time?" Pointing to Mo Yunhan, Su Nuo said indignantly.


    "He must have bullied Mommy again. He can''t be wrong."


    Remembering that Mo Yunhan tried to drive away Su Weige last time, Su Cheng''s face sank down. Mommy was not happy when she came back yesterday. This villain must have bullied Mommy again.


    I knew it was a Mohist banquet, they would never let mummy go!


    At mummy''s party, he dares to fight against mummy. At Mohist party, he will bully people even more!


    "Let''s go to him and find out!" Suno angry clench small fist, milk fierce milk fierce way.


    Su Cheng held him, shook his head and said, "no, we''re going now. Mommy will kill us again."


    "What about that?" Suno is a little frustrated. She can''t let mummy be bullied.


    Looking at Su Nuo full of anger, Su Cheng''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise: "don''t move."


    "What''s the matter?" Suno was at a loss.


    Su Cheng compares the photos of Su Nuo and Mo Yunhan: "Xiao Nuo When you are angry, you are a bit like him. "


    It''s not scientific My brother, how can he be a little like that villain?


    Hear elder brother''s words, Su Nuo discontented way: "you just like bad person!"


    He doesn''t want to be like that bad guy! Especially the bad guys who bully Mommy!


    "I''m telling you the truth. If you don''t believe it, see for yourself." Su Chengding hands the mirror to Xiao Nuo.


    Suno did not take the mirror, but tangled with wrinkled face, looked at Mo Yunhan, and then looked at Su Cheng: "how do I feel, you and he are a bit like?"


    "Nonsense, we are twins, ok..."


    he is as like as two peas, but few can distinguish them.


    So he''s like the bad guy?


    Suddenly Su Cheng was also a little upset, but then his eyes turned, and he leaned over Su Nuo''s ear and said, "I have an idea. Let''s do this..."


    Su Cheng murmured in Su Nuo''s ear for a long time. Su Nuo could not help but brighten his eyes and nodded in agreement: "this method is good! You don''t have to be attacked by mommy, and you don''t have to run out! My brother is so smart


    Admired by Sunuo, Su Cheng could not help but feel proud: "Hey, hey, otherwise you think anyone can be a brother?"


    While they were talking and laughing, aunt Shen came back with breakfast and looked at them and said, "young master, breakfast is ready."


    "I see. Mrs. Shen, we''ll eat it right away." Su Cheng smiles and nods. They eat together.


    After dinner, they hurried back to the room, opened suweige''s laptop, and planned to carry out the revenge plan.


    But I thought it was very good before. Until they put it into practice, they found it was full of difficulties.


    Looking at the keyboard in front of them, they looked at each other bitterly.


    "What should I do, brother? We haven''t posted a post. I don''t know many words... " Suno fidgeted and scratched his hair, a little annoyed that he didn''t listen to the class well before.


    "You are stupid, don''t you have voice typing software?" Pushed Su Nuo for a while, Su Chengli climbed onto the throne: "get out of the way, I''ll come."


    "Good." Suno wronged Bala to get out of the way.


    Suno is uncomfortable standing on the chair, struggling with the mouse, found their two photos and Mo Yunhan''s contrast map.


    In the end, the two little guys spent a lot of effort, and finally completed a misspelled comment, which was transmitted to the network.


    "Yes! It''s a success Seeing the publication, Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help hugging each other.


    "Let him bully Mommy, this time he will be defeated and tired! My brother is very powerful


    "Stupid, that word is called disgrace But I''m really good, ha ha. "


    Two little dolls are dancing happily at home, but their posts have aroused thousands of waves.


    But within an hour, two photos and a post about Mo Yunhan''s abandonment of his wife were on the hot search.


    Jingtian group, Su Weige, who just finished the meeting, went back to the office.


    On the way, I found that several employees were watching their mobile phones. It seemed that there was some big news.


    "Leisurely, what happened today?" As she walked into the office, Su Weige asked in a low voice.


    The sensitivity of professional investors, we must pay attention to the news of major enterprises, good-looking investment direction.


    Leisurely see Su Weige curious, left and right looked at no one noticed Su Weige''s office, immediately gossip way: "sister Su, this morning out of such a big news, you don''t know?"


    "What news?" Sitting gracefully, Su Weige turns on the computer.


    "It''s about President Mo Yu. It''s said that he seems to have a pair of illegitimate children!"


    Leisurely words immediately let Su Weige''s heart thump, immediately frowned: "where did you hear the news?"


    "Online, look!" Said, leisurely pointed to her computer screen, sure enough, the home page hot search is mo Yunhan''s news!Subconsciously, Su Weige is scared out in a cold sweat by Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s photos!


    What the hell is going on? How did Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s photos get put up?


    Moreover, he made a comparison with Mo Yunhan, saying that they were his sons, and even wrote about Mo Yunhan''s abandonment of their mummy!


    "What''s going on?"


    Surprised, Su Weige never thought that the photos of the two children would be exposed!


    Is it true that Xiaocheng and xiaonuo have been discovered?!


    Suddenly, Su Weige trembled all over


    No, she won''t. She has been protecting them both these days. She has always been very low-key in front of the media. It''s impossible to expose her!


    Su Weige has been nervous to the extreme, constantly looking down at the comments.


    At this time, the comment area has exploded.


    "It really seems that President Moyu is really married?"


    "These two children''s looks are against heaven. They are so similar to Daddy."


    Almost everyone said they looked like each other. Suweige felt that his breath was going to stagnate.


    Who on earth exposed the photos of the two children!


    Fortunately, the post did not write their mother and son''s name, otherwise it must be finished!


    "Sister su You don''t look very well. Are you ok? " Seeing that Su Weige''s face was not right, he asked leisurely in a low voice.


    "I''m fine..." Su Weige''s face pale in response, suddenly sharp eyed found.


    The photos of Su Cheng and Su Nuo seem to be in her bedroom?!


    Did they publish it themselves?!


    In the heart a surprised, Su Weige repressed the drama tremble in the heart, got up and said: "leisurely, other cooperation in the morning helped me push, I have something to go home!"


    "Ah? Sister Su, so suddenly? " Leisurely don''t know so of stare big eyes, don''t know what happened.


    "Well, I''ll leave the company to you first." Quickly explained leisurely a few words, Su Weige left the company in a hurry.

 Chapter 28

    On the way home, Su Weige kept praying that Mo Yunhan should never see the photos, otherwise everything would be over


    Clinging to the steering wheel, her hand can''t help shivering, just hope to go home early to find out what''s going on!


    A few minutes later, suweige finally arrived at the apartment!


    Too late to think about it, he rushed into the door and yelled, "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo! Get out of here


    The two little guys who are playing video games in the room are scared and shiver. When they look back, they see that suweige has rushed into the bedroom!


    Seeing that they were playing with a game machine, Su Wei was not angry.


    "Xiao Nuo, didn''t you say you were uncomfortable? Playing games here? "


    "Well I... " Xiao Nuo is scared to death and looks at Xiao Cheng in panic.


    Xiaocheng can only bravely say: "Mommy, xiaonuo is really uncomfortable. I''m playing video games. He''s looking at me..."


    Looking at Xiaocheng lying, Su Weige couldn''t help laughing: "young age, even learn to lie?"


    Said Su Weige opened the mobile phone, showed them the post.


    "This photo is taken. Does Xiao Nuo feel comfortable?"


    Suddenly be su Weige blocked speechless, small Cheng and small Nuo know exposed.


    "Say, why are you doing this?"


    She painstakingly conceals the existence of the two of them, the two little guys even directly expose their appearance at home, and do not know how to compare with Mo Yunhan!


    What if he''s suspicious?


    Know was found, suno simply admitted: "who let that big bad guy bully Mommy."


    "Who bullied me?" Looking at the two little dolls in surprise, Su Weige looked depressed: "what are your two little heads thinking all day? Mommy is an adult. How can she be bullied at will? "


    "No? Why did Mommy cry when she came back from the party last night Small Chengqi continue to ask.


    Xiao Nuo also said: "yes Last night, I cried so sad that my brother and I were distressed.... "


    Listening to their words, Su Weige''s heart softened, and he was a little angry.


    She had thought that Su Cheng and Su Nuo would not remember if she digged the subject last night.


    I just didn''t expect that they are worried about her up to now.


    Sigh, Su Weige can''t bear to scold them, depressed turned on the computer.


    Seeing that the photos and messages were all sent by them, I can''t help but feel relieved.


    After quickly deleting photos and comments, Su Weige quickly and professionally cancelled his account and cleaned up his IP address to ensure that no one would check it. Only in this way can his heart be really stable.


    Looking back, Su Weige took a deep breath and pulled the two little guys up: "Mommy knows you mean well, but you are mommy''s baby. How can you stigmatize yourself and pit others?"


    And Or their own father.


    And she didn''t want the two children to have anything to do with Mo Yunhan.


    "Who let him bully you again?" Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are also eloquent.


    Su Weige had some helplessness: "I said Mommy would protect herself. You can''t do dangerous things any more. Don''t you remember?"


    "We didn''t go to him. We just posted a post. It''s not dangerous at all." The two little guys argued with each other and felt that they had been very kind to the bad guy.


    Seeing that the two of them were still unrepentant, Su Weige was angry and distressed. He could only say: "don''t you admit your mistake? I''ll punish each of you for writing ten posts and ban them for another half a month. "


    "Ah?" The two little guys broke down and immediately begged, "Mommy, we''re wrong. Don''t punish the copybook, OK?"


    "Fifteen." Su Weige Si does not compromise, Mou Guang firm threat way.


    Hearing that Su Cheng and Su Nuo didn''t dare to plead any more, they could only admit their fate and said, "we know."


    "Write it." Su Weige raised his hand and pointed to the desk. He felt headache.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo can only write obediently and dare not make su Weige angry again.


    See them obediently to write, Su Weige just a long sigh of relief.


    Banning feet is not a punishment, but she doesn''t know how much this post has affected.


    Just don''t let them show up now. If someone finds out, she will be in trouble.


    Especially Mo Yunhan, this matter makes so sensational, she does not know whether Mo Yunhan already knows what?


    There was a flash of worry in his eyes, and Su Weige had a headache. I just hope he can ignore the gossip


    At this time, Mo Yunhan finally received the news, looking at the network has been a curse, his face particularly condensation.


    Looking up, he asked Gao Xian in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a post that burst out in the morning Mr. Mo, it seems that these two children are really like you. "


    Looking at Mo Yunhan carefully, even Gao Xian doubts whether the two children are really related to Mo Yunhan."What are you talking about?"


    Frown, Mo Yun Han a face not happy.


    All these years, he never touched a woman.


    Except Su Weige.


    But Su Weige has no children at all. Even if these two children are like him, they can''t be his children!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, I know it''s impossible, but the comments on the Internet are almost one-sided, and they all believe the two children''s words..."


    Mo Yunhan has never had an affair for so many years, but the two children are so similar to him that when they come out, people have to doubt.


    "Go and find out immediately where the two children came from!" Depressed orders, Mo Yun Han''s face hard to see the extreme.


    "Our people are already checking!" Gao Xian answered respectfully.


    Mo Yunhan is very depressed. He can only look at the two children in the photo with annoyance and frown involuntarily.


    It seems that the two children are very familiar with each other. It seems that they have met somewhere, but they can''t remember when.


    He didn''t believe that the two children could make such a statement. It must be someone behind the scenes


    Hum, hum.


    Gao Xian''s mobile phone suddenly thought of it, and he immediately picked it up.


    After hanging up the phone, Gao Xian''s face turned pale and reported truthfully: "Mr. Mo, our people haven''t found the person who posted the post for the time being." "No?" The ink cloud is cold, the eye color sinks a few minutes, the breath is instantly cold down.


    "Yes, the sender deleted the post and cancelled the account not long ago, and only the transferred post remained on the Internet. I guess it is likely that it was a black post sent by the media, just to attract people''s attention."


    Gao Xian''s disgusting speculation is the only answer he can think of.


    "Then find out which media even dares to broadcast my news." Mo Yunhan''s face is particularly gloomy. This is the first time that someone dares to fabricate his affair.


    "Yes It''s already under investigation. " Gao Xian nodded slightly and promised to check.


    Frowning, he opened the photos on the Internet again. Mo Yunhan was silent for a moment and said, "if you can''t find the post, please pay attention to the two children by the way."


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t remember where he had met them, but the two children gave him a very familiar feeling.


    "Child?" Gao Xian has some doubts. How could Mo Yunhan be interested in the two children?


    "Yes." Mo cloud cold Mou light condenses of swept high string one eye, don''t seem to like to repeat.


    Gao Xian could not help shivering and said respectfully, "yes, I will let people pay attention to it."


    "Well, if we find out their identities, we''ll probably know who made up the news."


    Take back the line of sight, Mo Yunhan leisurely back to the armchair.


    "All right." Gao Xian nodded a little and retreated.


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes could not help looking out of the window and murmuring: "those two children I''ve definitely seen it somewhere. Where is it? "


    The night was dim.


    Zuo Zhongyu came to Su Weige''s apartment as soon as he got off work.


    Knocking on the door, Zuo Zhongyu immediately asked: "Weige, what''s the matter with that post in the daytime?"


    Su Weige quickly makes a shush gesture, indicating that the two children are in the room. She then takes Zuo Zhongyu to the study.


    After entering the door, Su Weige sighed: "these two children think Mo Yunhan has bullied me at the party again That''s why I spoof him by posting


    "How could that be?" During the day, he read the post and was extremely worried.


    Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo, and Mo Yunhan look too much like when they were children, and now they are also father son faces.


    The discerning people can guess their consanguinity by a little speculation.


    If Mo Yunhan discovers the existence of the two children, he will not give up. Maybe he will take the custody of Su Weige


    "Don''t say that. I''m going to let my children stay at home these days and go to school in a few days. You can help me clean up the posts on the Internet."


    "Well, I see." He came to think about how to solve this problem. Su Weige already had an idea.


    "Well, please, Zhong Yu..."


    Now she''s thinking all day about how to deal with the Su family, plus taking care of the children, and she''s exhausted.


    I''m really angry that these two children have caused so much trouble.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be so polite with me." Slightly frown, Zuo Zhongyu a face helpless, just hope Su Weige can be closer to him, don''t so alienated.


    "You''ve helped me so much. You should be polite. I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    Sighing, Zuo Zhongyu could only nod helplessly: "I know."


    Immediately back to God, Zuo Zhongyu doubts: "by the way, how do you think about the transfer of children?"


    Shaking his head, Su Wei sang: "last time I sent the child, I found that it was mo Yunhan''s cousin who sent the child in person. That child should be her cousin''s. Mo Yunhan should not often appear in the kindergarten.""But what if he goes?"

 Chapter 29

    He got up and poured a glass of water for Zuo Zhongyu. Su Wei sang: "the most dangerous place is the safest place. Even if Mo Yunhan knew something one day, he would never think that I would hide my child beside him..."


    Looking at Su Weige''s ambition to win, Zuo Zhongyu could not help but feel relieved: "it''s reasonable."


    He doesn''t want Xiaocheng and xiaonuo to transfer. After all, Tianxing is the best kindergarten in a city.


    Even if Su Weige came back for revenge, the education of the two children is still very important.


    "Please come here so late."


    Seeing Zuo Zhongyu''s concern, Su Weige gives Zuo Zhongyu a cup of tea.


    Gazing at Su Weige''s beautiful face, Zuo Zhongyu holds her catkin as he reaches for the cup.


    Body touch, Su Weige instant tremor, the cup of hot water immediately flowing out!


    "Ah


    WOW!


    Accompanied by a light call, Su Weige left the teacup, the teacup fell apart in an instant.


    For a moment, both of them were stunned.


    Zuo Zhongyu didn''t expect that Su Weige still resisted him so much, and a trace of injury flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    "Sorry I''m too bold to sing. "


    Having been waiting for so many years, he probably shouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    "It''s not your fault, Zhong Yu."


    Dare not look at him, Su Weige immediately found a broom to sweep up the debris.


    Looking at Su Weige''s cramped appearance, Zuo Zhongyu got up attentively: "it''s late. I''ll leave first. If you have something, you can call me again."


    "Well Good Embarrassed raised his head, Su Weige did not leave him.


    Zuo Zhongyu lost a smile, then turned to leave.


    Su Weige has been sending Zuo Zhongyu on the elevator, Mou Guang can''t help feeling guilty.


    She knows that Zuo Zhongyu has been waiting for her.


    But Su Rou can''t think about herself without revenge.


    With a sigh, Su Weige turns to go home. She is really not in the mood to think about other things


    Over the next few days, Su Weige seems to be eating at work as usual.


    God knows that she is worried every day, secretly watching the dynamic on the Internet, for fear that someone will follow up.


    Fortunately, the two children''s Posts continue to disappear, the storm finally gradually returned to calm, just let her feel at ease.


    It seems that Mo Yunhan doesn''t want to declare sweeping the floor. He must have got rid of the posts that have been reprinted.


    When the spotlight finally passed, Su Weige gave her two children to Aunt Shen.


    Su Weige pretended that nothing had happened and devoted himself to his work.


    After another week, the name of suweige once again caused a sensation in a city.


    Because she chose to invest in several projects, have been all the way popular, received good results, firmly settled in the title of financial queen, Su Weige three words simply become a myth of general existence.


    At this time, Su Weige is leaning in his office chair, listening to the report: "after the network companies invested with Roche and the cooperation funds with Huanning group are in place, they have begun to improve, and within three days they will start to have a return..."


    "There are also a few companies in the start-up sector, which have seen a strong momentum now. They are ready to attack the main board in three months."


    Quietly listening to the still report, Su Weige''s eyes flashed with a clear mind. She believed that her revenge road could be officially opened soon.


    Thinking, Su Weige turned his eyes and looked at the leisurely way: "has Su Guanzhong contacted you these days?"


    "I called three or four times, but I told him you weren''t there as you said."


    Although I don''t know why Su Weige does it, leisurely knows that she must have her own reason.


    "Well, it seems that he can''t wait."


    The success of these projects has already made Jingtian famous. As long as the fire starts, Su Guanzhong can''t wait to cooperate with her.


    Slightly hook lips, Su Weige confident way: "if he comes again, let him continue to wait for me."


    "Yes..." Leisurely nod, then and still leave together.


    Pondering looking out of the window, Su Weige plays with his mobile phone, guessing that Su Guanzhong should be in a hurry now.


    It''s a great torture for him that he can''t make money.


    Jingling.


    Suddenly, the phone rings and Su Weige answers it.


    "Weige, I have sent my child to school, and everything is as usual."


    "Thank you." Hearing that Zuo Zhongyu sent the child safely, her heart was quite steady.


    It seems that before I was worried, Mo Yunhan would not care about such a small scandal.


    "Well, congratulations. I heard that you won the first game in the market on Monday?"


    On the phone, Zuo Zhongyu''s voice was filled with joy, and Su Weige was slightly relieved."Yes, this time, Sedum has played a beautiful first battle in a city."


    With this performance, the future cooperation will only be prosperous.


    "What about Mohist? Is the performance good, too? "


    "Of course." When it comes to Mohist, Su Weige''s eyes are a bit gloomy: "I have made a careful planning for Mohist''s capital, which is more than one percentage point of the dividends recovered from other projects."


    "So powerful?" This is Su Weige''s first round of investment back to a city. I didn''t expect that she could grasp the wind so well. She is really a business genius.


    "Well, with Mohist tree, other people dare not move me."


    Knowing that Su Weige was talking about Mo Yunhan, Zuo Zhongyu''s voice condensed a little: "but you still have to be careful I know Mo Yunhan. The quieter he is, the more he must be planning something. "


    In his eyes, Su Weige is still the murderer who killed Su rou. He will never give up.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to deepen the cooperation between Jingtian and Mohist. At that time, they will be both prosperous and harmful. He won''t even drag Mohist in..."


    The bottom of the eyes is full of calculation, and Su Weige''s smile is slightly chilly.


    Zuo Zhongyu was relieved. Now Su Weige is not the kind-hearted one she used to be. She has the ability to protect herself.


    "Then I won''t worry. Let me know if there''s anything


    "No, you just returned to Tianzuo. You must have a lot to do."


    Zuo Zhongyu has helped her for so many years. She really can''t owe him any more.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how busy you are, you are the first in my heart."


    His passionate words made Su Weige silent for a moment, and finally he said helplessly: "Zhongyu, I..."


    "You don''t have to say, I understand."


    Afraid of Su Weige''s refusal, Zuo Zhongyu interrupts her.


    "You don''t have to bear the burden. Waiting for you is my choice, not yours..."


    Feeling Zuo Zhongyu''s heart, Su Weige doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    At this time, leisurely suddenly knocked on the door.


    "President Su, Director Su Guanzhong is here."


    Flurried back to God, Su Weige whispered: "Zhongyu, I''ll be busy. I''ll talk again when I have time."


    Then she hung up.


    At the other end of the phone, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but it was fleeting.


    Since he has decided to wait, he will wait to the end!


    In the reception hall of Jingtian, Su Guanzhong is waiting for Su Weige.


    These days''s financial news is not little to see, the market to improve, are and Jingtian cooperation company.


    He can''t calm down any more, so he can only come to Jingtian venture capital again.


    When he thought of suweige, who was driven out of his home in the past, he almost vomited blood in the center of SuGuan. If he had known that suweige had such ability, he would have protected suweige anyway. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    With a helpless sigh, Su Guanzhong is waiting for Su Weige.


    But in my heart, I secretly decided that if I didn''t get cooperation this time, I would never leave Jingtian.


    "Chairman Su, our president Su has agreed with you."


    Leisurely come back again, bring this good news.


    Su Guanzhong could not help but be surprised. This time he waited less than an hour, Su Weige agreed to meet him.


    "That''s great. Take me there." Su Guanzhong gets up excitedly and goes to Su Weige''s office with leisurely.

 Chapter 30

    Dangdang.


    "In."


    Calm voice came, leisurely immediately helped Su Guanzhong open the door of the office.


    "No Mr. Su said Seeing Su Weige, Su Guanzhong''s expression became flattering.


    Su Weige glanced at Su Guanzhong indifferently. Although she had already guessed that he would come, she could not help but vomit at his low voice.


    Putting down the pen, Su Weige deliberately said: "Su Dong, Su''s cooperation, we have considered, to Su''s current situation, does not meet the requirements of Jingtian''s cooperation, so we can only be sorry."


    After waiting for so many days, I didn''t expect that Su Weige refused him. Su Guanzhong was very anxious.


    "Mr. Su Can we talk about it alone? "


    Understand his intention, Su Wei Song eye bottom across a touch of dark, turn head to see leisurely one eye, leisurely will turn to leave.


    There were only two people left in the office room. Su Guanzhong didn''t care about face. He lowered his posture and said, "Weige, I was confused at that time. I shouldn''t have driven you out of the house, but you believe me. I was just dazzled by grief. After you left, I began to regret it. But I wanted to find you, but I didn''t hear from you."


    I didn''t expect that Su Guanzhong had the face to play the family card, which made her a little surprised.


    Su Weige didn''t feel the slightest moved, but still pretended to be indifferent: "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to regret it? But I don''t regret it. I think it''s a good life to leave home. If I didn''t leave at the beginning, where would I be today? "


    Su Weige''s words were extremely cold, which shocked Su Guanzhong.


    However, he still could not give up, and continued to grit his teeth: "Weige, you also admit that the Su family is your home. You can''t watch the Su family go from bad to worse and just stand by?"


    Su Guanzhong knows how useless it is to pretend, so he can only go straight to the theme.


    Su Weige looked at Su Guanzhong, who was still running for the interests, and his face was especially calm: "Su Dong, I understand your mood, but should the company''s affairs be separated from public affairs?"


    Did not expect Su Weige soft hard do not eat, Su Guanzhong suddenly some flustered, all prepared words do not know how to open mouth.


    Finally, I can only sigh: "I know that you have suffered in recent years, but if you really have resentment, you will blame your father. Don''t have a hard time with su..."


    I didn''t expect that Su Guanzhong still had the face to call himself his father. Su Weige''s eyes suddenly condensed: "Chairman Su, please pay attention to what you say. I have no blood relationship with you at all. When people listen to me, they think I really have another father."


    Su Guanzhong didn''t expect that Su Weige didn''t recognize her. At least he had raised her for so many years.


    It''s hard to calm down in my heart, but when I think of the purpose of coming here today, Su Guanzhong can only suppress his anger and said patiently: "what Mr. Su said is that since Mr. Su doesn''t recognize me, I''ve raised you for so many years. You should pay back this account?"


    "Oh?" Slightly pick eyebrow, Su Weige didn''t expect Su Guanzhong this point, also dare to talk with her kindness.


    If he didn''t adopt her and surou, at least surou can live happily


    At the thought of this, Su Weige could not help clenching her fist.


    But a moment later, she let go, and then with a smile: "what Su Dong said is right. It''s only natural that we should pay off our debts. Tell me how you want me to pay."


    Su Weige said, hands ring chest, casually leaning on the chair.


    Seeing Su Weige''s tone relaxed, Su Guanzhong was relieved.


    It seems that Su Weige didn''t really have no conscience. Knowing that there was room for negotiation, he immediately took the opportunity to say, "the companies that cooperated with Jingtian have achieved initial results. I don''t want you to pay much. I just hope that Su can also cooperate with Jingtian..."


    Su''s condition has been bad all these years. If it had not been for the support of Mohist school, it would not have been possible for a long time.


    But this year, the cooperation between the Ye family and the Mohist family has deepened, and Su family has almost been replaced. If he doesn''t think of a way, as soon as Mo Yun withdraws his capital at the end of the cold year, Su family will be doomed.


    Staring at Su Guanzhong, Su Weige was silent for a long time, and seemed very embarrassed.


    Su Guanzhong couldn''t help but feel uneasy. He could only sigh: "Weige, it was wrong for us to drive you away. If you are upset about this, you can come home this weekend. We can have a good meal. Your adoptive mother and I can make a good apology to you."


    Mou Guang slightly convergence, Su Weige finally Mou Guang deep way: "no need, past things, I don''t want to pursue, we just talk about cooperation today."


    Words fall Su Weige again took out Su''s contract, carefully looked up.


    Su Guanzhong immediately knew that there was a play, and his heart could not help trembling slightly.


    Sure enough, after a long time, Su Weige put down the cooperation case and said, "I''ve seen your cooperation case. Although it''s still a little difficult, I''ll give Su a chance."


    A slight shock in the heart, Su Guanzhong secretly relieved.


    It''s not in vain that he has got an opportunity to cooperate with Jingtian."That''s great. It''s an honor for Su to cooperate with Jingtian."


    Su Guanzhong nodded politely and gave Su Weige a high hat.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust and said: "since chairman Su knows that this cooperation is hard won, we should cherish this opportunity."


    It''s disgusting to see him so flattering.


    Su Guanzhong can do everything for money


    "Yes, Mr. Su." Su Guanzhong doesn''t care about Su Weige''s arrogant attitude. In his opinion, as long as Su Weige is willing to cooperate, no attitude matters.


    "I hope so." Su Weige takes a look at him, and a dark light flashes through his eyes. Then he picks up a contract and hands it to Su Guanzhong.


    "This is the contract we need to sign before we cooperate with all the companies. Please have a look first."


    "Good." Su Guanzhong nodded and happily opened the contract, but when he saw the contents, his face froze instantly.


    "Mr. Su, this..." Are the terms of the contract too harsh?


    "If Su Dong has any problems, he can cancel the cooperation at any time?" Su Weige takes the coffee cup and looks at Su Guanzhong.


    Su Guanzhong''s face was a little ugly, but he could only say awkwardly: "there is no problem. I just want to ask if the profit share of Su''s contract is lower?"


    "The share of interests is really a little low, but this is the condition for cooperation with Jingtian." Su Weige took a sip of coffee and then said, "Chairman Su, you have to think about it clearly. Even if the conditions are harsh, the money Jingtian will make for you will be several times of Su''s current annual profit."


    Su Guanzhong''s objection was refuted by Su Weige, and he was silent.


    Because she knew that Su Weige was right, even if the profit was less, it was much larger than Su''s own profit.


    In the end, Su Guanzhong gritted his teeth and brought up the pen to sign.


    "Wait a minute, I have one more condition." Seeing that Su Guanzhong''s pen was about to fall, Su Weige suddenly stopped him.

 Chapter 31

    Su Guanzhong looks at her, inexplicably nervous, worried about Su Weige''s repentance.


    After a pause, Su Weige said firmly: "I''ve agreed to cooperate with you, but should Su Dong also agree to me? That''s fair."


    "What''s the matter?" Suspiciously looking at Su Weige, Su Guanzhong has some doubts about what is so important to say at the last moment.


    With a sigh, Su Weige said lightly: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to move my sister''s graveyard away. I don''t know if Su Dong can agree?"


    "Move away? Where to? " Su Guanzhong asked suspiciously with a frown.


    All of a sudden, some people don''t understand what medicine Su Weige sells in Hulu. Moreover, Su Rou''s graveyard was bought by Mohist at that time. Now he says that he will move away. He worries that Mo Yunhan won''t agree?


    "You don''t need to care about that. Just promise." Su Weige looked at Su Guanzhong indifferently and said coldly: "if Su Dong can''t do this, then the contract doesn''t need to be signed."


    She heard that in recent years, in order to win over Mo Yunhan''s heart, Su Guanzhong would worship Su Rou every year.


    But she believes that the last thing Su Rou wants to see is Su Guan''s disgusting face.


    Now that she has the conditions to treat her sister well, she has to move Su Rou''s graveyard away. She will not give Su Rou''s family another chance to worship her.


    Su Guanzhong didn''t expect that Su Weige would put forward such conditions at the last moment, and he was sweating.


    He is afraid that Mo Yunhan will not agree, but seeing the contract in hand, he is reluctant to let go


    Clench teeth, Su Guanzhong finally low way: "I know, I promise you."


    After many choices, Su Guanzhong finally signed the contract.


    Looking at the contract, Su Guanzhong''s eyes flashed a touch of greed: "Mr. Su, that won''t delay your time, happy cooperation."


    Su Guanzhong said goodbye to Su Weige and left happily with the contract.


    Watching Su Guanzhong leave, Su Weige starts to smile. Everything has already begun


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige threw the contract into the drawer, opened the documents on the desk and began to get busy.


    Dangdang.


    A sudden knock on the door interrupts Su Weige''s thinking.


    Put down the document, Su Weige raised his eyes and said in a voice: "in."


    Still push a door to come in, respectfully way: "Su Zong, the latest income statement has been sent to Mo Shi."


    "Well, I see." Su Weige answered calmly.


    "And the old chairman of Mohist invited you to come over." Still reporting truthfully.


    "Invite me over?" Su Weige frowned slightly, wondering how Mo Yuanfeng would let her go?


    Still firmly nodded: "I guess it may be because of the income."


    After all, the yield this time is higher than the previous estimate, which should be the most favorite thing for investors.


    A little meditation, Su Weige rigorous way: "well, let the driver car, I go to Mohist."


    "Yes." Still should be a, immediately turned to arrange.


    Soon, Su Weige came to Mohist by car.


    Get out of the car and stop. Su Weige looks at Mo''s building. With a confident smile on his lips, he goes in with a proud chest.


    All the way to the top floor, the office assistant has been waiting outside the elevator, see Su Weige respectfully way: "President Su, the old chairman has been waiting for you."


    "Well, take me there." Su Weige politely answered, with special help to Mo Yuanfeng''s office.


    After getting permission to knock on the door, he pushed the door open and said respectfully, "Chairman, President Su has arrived."


    "Let her in." Hearing Su Weige coming, Mo Yuanfeng''s voice is a little joyful.


    Nodding, Su Weige stepped in: "good old chairman."


    "Mr. Su, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Looking at Su Weige, Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes are bright.


    "Ha ha, the old man is in such a hurry to let me come. What''s the matter?" Su Weige smiles politely and asks curiously.


    Mo Yuanfeng took a picture of the income statement sent by jingtianfeng, pretending to be mysterious: "of course, it''s a good thing."


    "I''d like to hear about it." Su Weige picks the eyebrows and pretends to be interested in Tao.


    "Wait a minute. We''re not all here yet." Language closes, Mo Yuan Feng raised wrist to see a time, displeased of Cu Cu eyebrow mutter a way: "how so slow?"


    "Who else is coming?" Su Weige frowned suspiciously. Did Mo Yuanfeng find a third-party partner?


    As soon as the voice dropped, the door of the office was pushed open again.


    "Grandfather, I''m in such a hurry..." Mo Yunhan came in and saw Su Weige. His voice stopped suddenly.


    A little surprised, how could she be here?


    Su Weige did not expect that he would meet Mo Yunhan here. He was stunned.Heart faint flustered, subconsciously don''t want to have too much contact with Mo Yunhan.


    Not aware of their differences, Mo Yuanfeng raises his eyes and looks at Mo Yunhan and Su Weige, with a satisfied smile on his lips.


    "It''s good to have both of you here. Of course, it''s good."


    "Old man?"


    "Grandfather?"


    Su Weige and Mo Yunhan look at Mo Yuanfeng doubtfully at the same time and don''t understand his intention.


    "Yunhan, take a look at this first." Mo Yuanfeng handed a folder to Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan took it suspiciously. After seeing the above content clearly, his pupils unconsciously gathered a little. Su Weige did have some tricks, and he could make Mo''s investment income increase by two percentage points in such a short period of time.


    Seeing the expression of Mo Yunhan, Mo Yuanfeng picked an eyebrow with pride: "Jingtian VC didn''t disappoint me."


    "The old man is over praised." Su Weige tries to maintain a peaceful mood and respond appropriately.


    "Mr. Su doesn''t have to be modest." Mo Yuanfeng waved his hand, and Mou Guang said firmly: "I''m interested in a project this time, so I hope to continue to cooperate with Jingtian, but this project is not in Mo''s business scope, so I want to give this project to Mo Yu for cooperation."


    "Mo Yu?" Su Weige subconsciously looks at Mo Yunhan and cooperates with him. How is it possible?


    "Grandfather, I don''t think it''s necessary for Mo Yu to cooperate with Jingtian." Mo Yun''s cold eyes make him cooperate with Su Weige. How can he drive Su Weige out of a city?


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan refused, Mo Yuanfeng said, "don''t be too proud. It''s good for Mo Yu to cooperate with Jingtian."


    He knows that Mo Yunhan is capable, but as a businessman, he will not refuse any chance. If this project can cooperate successfully, it will be very beneficial to Mo Yu.


    Mo cloud cold eyebrow Cu Cu, can only step back: "project I do it myself."


    "How many people in a city want to cooperate with Jingtian but have no chance? Why don''t you cooperate?" Mo Yuanfeng stares at Mo Yunhan suspiciously, inexplicably feeling that Mo Yunhan seems to be particularly resistant to Su Weige.


    The pupil shrinks slightly, Mo Yunhan realizes that his reaction will make Mo Yuanfeng suspicious, so he can only coldly say: "I know that Jingtian venture capital is doing well this time, but I don''t approve of Jingtian''s style."


    "Why?" Mo Yuan Feng looks at Mo Yun Han with dark eyes. He doesn''t understand why he doesn''t recognize Jingtian.

 Chapter 32

    Mo Yun looks at Su Weige with a slight eyebrow, and a cold edge flashes from his eyes: "although Jingtian''s investment has taken effect in a short time, it indirectly leads to the bankruptcy of two small enterprises. I don''t know what Su always explains about this."


    His deep eyes, like a knife shot at Su Weige, made her feel cold. Then she came back to herself. She could not help frowning and said: "on the verge of bankruptcy?"


    Recently, she has been busy fixing the foundation of Jingtian. She doesn''t know anything about it. Is it mo Yunhan''s desire to add guilt to it?


    Seeing Su Weige''s suspicions, Mo Yun''s cold eyes were slightly heavy, and he said meaningfully, "look at the expression of general Su, it seems that I don''t know?"


    Slightly hook lips, ink cloud cold eyes bottom emerge a touch of contempt.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that Moyu, the two companies, was considering capital injection, maybe I wouldn''t have noticed. However, a move by Jingtian has already made hundreds of people lose their jobs Mr. Su, in order to win over Mo''s big client, you really do whatever you can... "


    In the last sentence, the voice of Mo Yun Han was very cold, which made the air condense a little.


    Pupil slightly convergence, Su Weige eyes slightly cold, Mo Yu actually want to give these two enterprises capital injection? What a coincidence?


    Su Weige stares at Mo Yunhan. He can''t help humming. He really has nothing to do to drive her away


    Turning to the old man, Su Weige''s mouth is slightly crooked, and his face is calm: "I really don''t know about this matter, but since Mr. Mo plans to inject capital to help me deal with the aftermath, I''m very grateful."


    As soon as the words came out, Mo Yunhan''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    He wanted to embarrass Su Weige, but he didn''t expect Su Weige to be so brazen.


    "Mr. Su is right." Looking up at Mo Yunhan, the old man said to Mo Yunhan with a dignified look: "since Su and Mohist have cooperated, you should help with the aftermath."


    After listening, Mo Yunhan''s cold eyes almost turn into a knife. Su Weige is so smart that he uses his grandfather to solve the contradiction?


    Mo Yunhan can''t help but look at Su Weige: "Mo Yu can''t blame for helping Mo Shi, but for a partner like President Su, I expect Mo Shi to reconsider. I''m very busy and have no time to deal with the aftermath of President Su''s mistakes."


    After listening to Suwei''s song, the smile on her face became chilly.


    At last, Mo Yunhan wants to destroy the cooperation between her and mo.


    Good idea!


    Although she did not know that such a thing would happen, she clearly knew that everything she did was reasonable and legal, and did not use bad means to compete in business.


    Looking back at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige said proudly, "is it inappropriate for Mo to do this? Shopping malls are like battlefields. The industries of these two companies have their elimination rules. Has Moyu not eliminated its competitors in these years of development? "


    I didn''t expect that Su Weige knew the shopping mall so well. There was a flash of accident in Mo Yunhan''s eyes.


    It seems that he underestimated Su Weige''s ability.


    Slightly open mouth, Mo Yunhan said in a low voice: "the development of each enterprise will naturally eliminate competitors, but the purpose of Mo Yu and Mo Shi is healthy competition, which is not consistent with the concept of President su."


    "Before you doubt whether I have a healthy competition, did Mo always investigate why these two companies went bankrupt?"


    Su Weige''s calm retort makes Mo Yun''s cold eyes sink a little.


    Since he wants to inject capital, he has already investigated these two companies, so he can''t deny that there are operational mistakes in these two companies, so he has an opportunity to seize the opportunity to take 80% of their shares


    Lengmou stares at Su Weige and looks at her proud and confident appearance. There is a strange color in Mo Yun''s cold eyes. She doesn''t want to admit it. She is really smart


    Feeling that the atmosphere was delicate, Mo Yuanfeng raised his eyebrows and looked at two people: "well, Yunhan, the market is changing. Survival of the fittest is the same rule."


    Hearing that Mo Yuanfeng still believes in Su Weige, Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige''s eyes with disgust. What kind of ecstasy did she pour on the old man, and let him face her like this!


    Seeing his disgust, Su Weige felt a little pain in the bottom of his heart, but the smile on his lips was more brilliant. He said in a meaningful way: "thank you for your understanding, but the competition will naturally lead to victory and defeat, and I will win more perfectly next time."


    Hear her a pun, Mo cloud cold Mou Guang seem to spat ice general cold frightening.


    The one who won Is it announcing to him that she will stay?


    Delusion to stay in a city He will never allow it!


    Su Weige smiles triumphantly and ignores Mo Yunhan. He turns his head and looks at Mo Yuanfeng: "old man, I think I still need to think about the cooperation with Mo Yu."


    "Think about it?" Mo Yuanfeng is a little surprised. How many people in the business circle of city a want to curry favor with Mo Yu, but Su Weige refuses?


    With a proud glance at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige said, "Jingtian has strict requirements in choosing partners."


    How can she cooperate with Mo Yunhan? She just wants to be as far away from him as possible.Knowing that Su Weige was mocking him, Mo Yun glared at Su Weige coldly and said indifferently: "Jingtian really doesn''t meet Mo Yu''s requirements."


    Su Weige shrugs and looks at Mo Yuanfeng. It''s obvious that this is not what she said.


    Mo Yuanfeng frowned slightly, but Mo Yu was always under the management of Mo Yunhan. He couldn''t take a strong lead and had no choice but to give up: "in this case, we can only talk about it next time."


    "Ha ha..." With a confident smile, Su Weige said with great momentum: "however, I hope to deepen cooperation with Mohist."


    Avoid Mo Yu, but she is very clear, must cooperate with Mo, Jingtian can be stable.


    "Ha ha Good Mo Yuanfeng is happy with his smile. After a short time together, he has appreciated Su Weige''s ability.


    Mo Yun coldly glanced at Su Weige: "finish your one month appointment first, and then consider other cooperation."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the old man down." Of course, she remembers the one month appointment, and naturally she will do her best.


    "I hope you do what you say." A cold color flashed in my eyes, a meaningful way.


    Su Weige frowns slightly and looks at Mo Yunhan. He feels uneasy in his heart.


    By the time of reconfirmation, moyunhan had recovered as usual.


    Is it her illusion?


    Waving away the strangeness in his heart, Su Weige didn''t want to stay any longer. He looked up at Mo Yuanfeng and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, you are welcome to sit at home when you have a chance." Mo Yuanfeng sincerely invited.


    "I will." Su Weige nodded politely.


    Finish saying, Su Wei Song lifted Mou to sweep Mo cloud cold one eye, turn round straight back to leave.


    Looking at her proud figure, Mo Yunhan''s pupil is slightly gathered. He can never let her stay and let her live. This is the biggest tolerance he has given her.


    "Yunhan, since you don''t want to cooperate with Jingtian, take this project back." Mo Yuanfeng handed a document to Mo Yunhan with a helpless sigh.


    After receiving the document, a faint light passed through Mo Yun''s cold eyes and bid farewell to Mo Yuanfeng.


    After getting on the bus, Mo Yun said coldly: "back to Mo Yu."


    "Yes." Feeling that Mo Yunhan''s mood was not right, Gao Xian respectfully answered and started the car to leave.


    As the car glides slowly, Mo Yunhan opens the file, but Su Weige''s figure is all in his mind. He angrily throws the file aside and raises his hand and pinches his eyebrows.


    Su Weige is really cunning. It seems that if she wants to leave, she can only hit the target at once, but can''t give her a chance to breathe.


    Looking out of the window, Mo Yunhan fell into meditation

 Chapter 33

    At the same time, suweige was leaning back in the seat, feeling almost exhausted.


    Thinking of Mo Yun''s cold and merciless eyes, he felt a touch of bitterness in his heart. His disgust for her has reached the extreme


    But she can''t shrink back. No matter how hard it is for surou, she will insist. Her revenge road has just begun.


    Su Weige''s eyes definitely look forward. She will never give up


    Unconsciously, the car drove into the parking lot of Jingtian.


    After getting off, suweige takes the elevator to the top floor.


    Elevator door opened, leisurely and respectfully waiting: "Mr. Su, department heads have arrived in the conference room."


    "OK, let''s have a meeting." Should a, Su Wei Song Mou light firm and resolute to the conference room.


    It''s already noon after the regular meeting of the company.


    After a simple lunch, Su Weige leans on his office chair for a rest. It''s rare to have a moment of leisure


    Dangdang.


    All of a sudden, there was a sharp knock on the door.


    Su Weige suddenly opened his eyes and said in a cool voice: "enter."


    Leisurely push the door, anxious way: "Mr. Su, not good, we help Mohist do investment company, the stock suddenly began to fall."


    "How could it be?" Su Weige raised his eyes in amazement. Everything went well when the market opened in the morning. How could it suddenly fall.


    "The specific situation is not clear. I have still checked it." Leisurely is a little worried. She knows that Su Weige attaches great importance to this cooperation, and Jingtian has always been invincible. This is the first time such a situation has occurred.


    Su Weige quickly turned on the computer, looked at the stock market is really green, I can''t help but have doubts.


    She has been staring at this stock for a long time, and there has been no problem. Why did it fall so suddenly? What''s wrong?


    "I don''t know when I''ll be back." Now I can only wait for the news


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly gathered. After a moment''s meditation, her hands begin to fly on the keyboard. She must be ready in advance. She can''t wait to die like this.


    As time goes by, Su Weige is busy seriously and attentively.


    All of a sudden, the phone rang and interrupted her.


    Looked at the number is Zuo Zhongyu, conveniently connected the phone: "hello."


    "Weige, I just saw that the stock of Mohist seems to have fallen. What happened?" Zuo Zhongyu''s worried voice came.


    "I''ve still checked. It''s not clear yet." Su Weige has told the truth, and she is also surprised.


    "Will it invest in the internal problems of the company?" Zuo Zhongyu guessed cautiously.


    Su Weige shook his head in confusion: "I have investigated the qualification and operation mode of the company. It''s a very stable company. There should be no problems."


    But now she was at a loss for the situation.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange an investigation." Zuo Zhongyu comforted firmly.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Su Weige bit her lip slightly and said gratefully.


    Zuo Zhongyu dissatisfied way: "don''t be polite with me, wait for my news."


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu asked again and hung up the phone.


    When he put away the phone, Su Weige raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. His eyes fell on the computer screen again. He watched the continuous decline of the stock market, and his mind was full of twists and turns


    Inexplicable feeling, it seems that there is a force in the dark


    Time flows slowly, waiting always makes people feel extra long.


    Towards dusk, the door of the office was knocked.


    "In." Su Weige raised her eyes, and her voice was cold.


    Still push the door to come in, respectfully way: "Mr. Su, the thing that the stock falls, it is someone to control secretly, just I did not find out who did it."


    "It is." Su Weige''s eyes are dark. Who is it?


    The words of Mo Yunhan suddenly reverberate in my mind. I hope you can do what you say


    Could it be him?


    I can''t help but clatter in my heart. Su Weige bit her lip slightly. I''m afraid that the only person who can spare no effort to let her encounter difficulties is mo Yunhan, right?


    It''s just that this matter involves mo after all. Will Mo really do it?


    "No song." The door opened again, and Zuo Zhongyu came in with dark eyes.


    Su Weige raised his eyes. Seeing that Zuo Zhongyu''s expression was wrong, he frowned unconsciously: "is there any news?"


    "Well." Zuo Zhongyu said in a dull voice, but he didn''t go on.


    Su Wei Song clear, pick eyebrow to see still: "it''s OK, you work first."


    "Yes." Still respectful, he turned his head and nodded to Zuo Zhongyu, then strode away.


    "Did you find out who did it?" Lift eyes to see left Zhongyu, Su Wei Song eyes flash a dark color.


    Zuo Zhongyu is so cautious that the people behind him must not be simple.At the end of his eyes, there was a dark awn. Zuo Zhongyu said coldly: "it''s the dark cloud."


    Slightly open mouth, Su Wei Song Zheng Leng for a moment, really is him!


    The bottom of my heart overflows with a touch of acerbity. Mo Yunhan really hates her. Does he even ignore Mo''s interests?


    "He must be trying to make it impossible for you to fulfill the agreement with Chairman mo." Zuo Zhongyu was a little angry and his eyes were dark.


    Su Weige laughs at herself. How can she not understand that Mo Yunhan forces her to leave.


    It''s just She will never!


    Eyes full of perseverance, Su Weige forced a deep breath, decidedly way: "think so I will give up?"


    "I''ve already considered this matter. We can find other companies to make new venture capital..." Zuo Zhongyu solemnly said his idea, hoping to make up for the loss of Mohist.


    "Well, I think so, too." Su Weige''s eyes are dim, and he agrees.


    After thinking all afternoon, this is also the effective solution she can think of.


    After a pause, Su Weige said, "I''ve considered several companies, but there are no favorable conditions for cooperation."


    "I''ve selected two companies. Take a look." With that, Zuo Zhongyu hands two business cards to Su Weige.


    After taking the business card, Su Wei''s eyes were a little bit deep, and she bit her lips and fell into thinking.


    "The qualification and strength of these two companies are good, one is a film and television company, the other is a real estate enterprise, you can consider it." Zuo Zhongyu carefully explained the situation of the two companies.


    "The real estate enterprises are close to saturation, and it''s hard to achieve results in the short term. The film and television companies..." Su Weige re examined the business card of the film and television company: "I will still make an investigation."


    If you meet the conditions of Sedum, you can consider this company.


    "Well, if not, we''ll think about other companies." Zuo Zhongyu smiles happily, but he is relieved.


    He believed that Su Weige must have a way to solve the problem of Mohist investment.


    Put away the business card, Su Weige gets up to get off work.


    "It''s time to pick up two kids. I''ll take you." Zuo Zhongyu said with a warm smile.


    Su Weige smiles calmly: "well, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are thinking of you."


    With that, they left Jingtian venture capital.


    All the way to the kindergarten, just in time for Xiaocheng and xiaonuo to come out, there is also a little girl beside them. The little girl keeps talking to them. Xiaocheng is cold all the way, and xiaonuo only looks for the figure of suweige, and no one cares about the little girl.


    Su Weige stares at the little girl. She is flustered. That girl is the child of cousin Mo Yunhan.


    I don''t know who will pick her up today?

 Chapter 34

    Feeling that Su Weige was a little nervous, Zuo Zhongyu looked along her line of sight, but didn''t find anything unusual. He asked suspiciously, "why don''t you get off the bus?"


    "We''ll pick up Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo later." Su Weige doesn''t want to get off at this time and stops Zuo Zhongyu from getting off.


    Slightly frowning at Su Weige, Zuo Zhongyu soon knew: "are you worried that Mo Yunhan will come?"


    "That''s the girl." Su Weige raised her finger to the little girl who was with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Zuo Zhongyu raised his eyes and saw a woman come to the little girl, who was taken away reluctantly.


    Su Weige took a long breath. It seems that her mother came to pick her up today.


    There was a dark color at the bottom of his eyes. Zuo Zhongyu comforted him in a soft voice: "don''t worry, even if the child is found by Mo Yunhan, I won''t let him take the child away."


    He knows that the child is suweige''s life, and he will protect the two children for her, as well as her.


    "I just don''t want Mo Yunhan to know they exist." Su Weige strong way, she just want to revenge, with two children safe life is good.


    With that, Su Weige raised her eyes and looked out of the window. The little girl had already left, and then she got out of the car and waved to the two children: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo."


    "Mom." Two small meatballs happily ran towards the car.


    The door opens and two people get in.


    "Hello, uncle Zuo." Two little guys, straight to Zuo Zhongyu.


    Zuo Zhongyu hugged Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo left and right, and asked, "listen to your mother, do you miss me?"


    "Yes, is uncle Zuo very busy recently? Why don''t you come and play with us? " Small Nuo curiously blinks beautiful big eyes to ask a way.


    "Uncle Zuo will take you out today, OK?" Zuo Zhongyu pinched Xiao Nuo''s nose and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m going to the playground." Xiao Nuo said excitedly.


    Su Weige, who was ignored, reluctantly pulled Xiao Nuo and explained in a soft voice: "so late, the playground has closed."


    "But I want to go." The way of Xiao Nuo.


    "In two days, when you''re on vacation." Su Weige fondly rubbed Xiao Nuo''s head and coaxed him in a soft voice.


    Xiaonuo helplessly collapsed face: "that''s OK."


    "What happened to Xiao Cheng?" Zuo Zhongyu finds that Su Cheng doesn''t speak all the time and asks in doubt.


    Su Cheng looked up at Su Weige and hesitated for a moment before he said, "Mom, can you pick us up early tomorrow?"


    "Why?" Su Weige asked curiously.


    "My brother doesn''t like South South." Xiao Nuo shrugs, and Su Weige, who looks like a little adult, can''t help laughing.


    "Who is it?"


    "That is the girl who has just been talking to us all the time. She pesters us every day and wants to be good friends with us. Her brother is tired of ignoring her and she doesn''t give up." Xiao Nuo''s proud eyebrow picking, Xiao announcer is very happy.


    Su Cheng despised white his one eye, discontented way: "want you to say so much?"


    Suno naughty tongue: "who let her like you more."


    "Are you sure you''re different from me?" Su Cheng looks at Su Nuo in disgust, turns to look at Su Weige and says, "Mom, Nannan is really strange. She is very enthusiastic to us."


    "Enthusiasm?" Su Weige felt confused.


    The two kids have been popular since childhood. Su Cheng and Su Nuo should have adapted to them. But why are they so resistant to south south?


    Seeing Su Weige''s worries, Zuo Zhongyu took the lead in agreeing to Su Cheng: "OK, uncle Zuo will come to pick you up tomorrow, and you will be the first to leave the kindergarten, OK?"


    "Good!" The two kids are very happy. They like Zuo Zhongyu to pick them up.


    "Shall we go to dinner now?" Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of Tao.


    "Yes, I''ll have ice cream."


    "Ice cream can''t be dinner."


    "I''m going to..."


    A few people went to the restaurant all the way laughing


    After dinner back to the apartment, the sky has been dark down, the moon also quietly climbed the treetop.


    Su Weige managed to coax the two excited little guys to sleep. She gently kisses them on their small faces and gets up and walks into the bathroom.


    After a simple bath, Su Weige came out wearing a bathrobe and wiping her hair with a towel.


    Slowly paced to the window, looking at the moon outside the window, a faint sigh.


    I always think of my sister at night like this


    The first step of the plan has already started. What she will do next is to pull Su into the water, but


    Su has the protection of Mo Yunhan, now everything can only be done slowly, she can''t be too hasty to show her flaws.


    She will make su unable to turn over


    It will be bright and sunny.


    After su Weige sent the two kids to kindergarten, he went to Jingtian.Along the way, the line of sight did not leave the computer screen, just just opened, the stock continued to decline, Mo Yunhan really did not give her a chance to breathe.


    Do you want to force her to leave?


    It''s too much to look down on her.


    Take out the phone, Su Weige dialed still phone: "still, you go to check the film and television company, I''m ready to cooperate with Yingfei."


    "Well, I''m going." Still respectful.


    "Well." Su Weige answered and hung up the phone.


    As the car moved on, Su Weige was paying attention to the stock market all the way and thinking about how to deal with it


    When she came to the company, she had a preliminary idea and was waiting for the news. Soon, there was a knock on the door in her office.


    "In." Su Weige raised her eyes and said to the door.


    Still come in respectfully way: "Su Zong, this is all data of film and television of Ying Fei."


    With that, he still handed a document to Su Weige.


    Su Weige took it, opened it and looked it up carefully.


    "Infineon film and television is an old film and television company. It has a great reputation in the entertainment industry of a city, and its artists are mostly first-line stars. The strength of the company is in line with our requirements, and they are preparing to make a drama with huge investment. From the market direction, it will be a blockbuster drama..." Still seriously report the situation of the Philippines and the UK.


    Su Weige is still listening to the report, slightly frowning and meditating. It seems that the situation of Yingfei really meets the standard of cooperation. In this way, she can get rid of the oppression of Mo Yunhan.


    "OK, you can contact the president of Infineon now and make an appointment to discuss it." A touch of perseverance flashed in his eyes, and Su Weige''s voice was fixed.


    "Yes, I''ll get in touch now." Finish saying, still turn around to leave.


    Su Weige''s eyes are very smart. He looks out of the window and breathes a sigh of relief, but he can''t help imagining Mo Yun''s cold and gloomy face. Knowing that she has escaped again, his expression should be wonderful


    In the afternoon, the warm sun is a bit lazy and comfortable.


    Still suddenly knocked on the door of the office, cheered: "Mr. Su, Mr. Luo of Yingfei knew that we wanted to cooperate, happily agreed, the meeting time was set in an hour."


    "So fast?" Su Weige put down his pen and looked up. He was surprised at Luo''s decision.

 Chapter 35

    "Of course, Jingtian is in the limelight now. Naturally, Yingfei also wants to cooperate with Jingtian." There are still some complacent answers.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a trace of caution: "this is good news, but we still need to seriously discuss the specific cooperation. After all, it''s our first time to do film and television."


    "Yes, are we going to Yingfei today?" Still listen to, immediately respectful inquiry.


    "Of course." Su Weige''s eyes flashed a shrewd, then took out the document.


    She has already prepared the contract. Why not go?


    "OK, I''ll get the car ready right away." Still leaving with a smile.


    Su Weige went downstairs, and they still went straight to Yingfei.


    Half an hour later, suweigehe still arrived at Yingfei film and television.


    Take the elevator to the top floor, the secretary is waiting at the door of the elevator: "Mr. Su, Mr. Luo is waiting for you."


    "Well." Su Weige politely answered and followed the Secretary to general Luo''s office.


    After knocking on the door, the Secretary opened the door and said, "Mr. Su, please."


    "Wait for me." Su Weige motioned that he was still waiting, then turned and walked into the office.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo. I''m suweige." Su Weige looks at Mr. Luo confidently and politely.


    Mr. Luo immediately got up to greet him: "Hello, Mr. Su, it''s really brilliant that you can come to our company."


    Today, I suddenly got the news that Jingtian wanted to cooperate with them. Mr. Luo still feels that it''s not true.


    Who doesn''t want to cooperate with Jingtian in China? It''s a pity that Jingtian has never invested in the film and television industry. He really doesn''t know how he got lucky today and ushered in suweige.


    "Mr. Luo is very kind." See Luo always hard to hide excited, Su Weige look calm, appropriate should way.


    "Ha ha Please sit down, Mr. Su President Luo raised his hand and invited Su Weige to sit down.


    Su Weige nodded slightly, sat down sideways, conveniently put the document on the tea table, pushed it to Mr. Luo, and said to the point, "Mr. Luo, we don''t have to be polite. This is the letter of intent I brought. If there is any problem, we can discuss it face to face."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su is so cheerful. Well, I won''t respect him." Said, Luo always opened the document, looked earnestly.


    A moment later, Mr. Luo''s face became more and more serious. I heard that the president of Jingtian group was a woman, and he still doubted Jingtian''s ability. However, after seeing this careful cooperation case, Mr. Luo''s eyes began to show a touch of admiration.


    After a general look, Mr. Luo nodded with satisfaction: "Mr. Su is indeed the queen of finance, and his investment plan is very thorough."


    Even if he wants to find fault, he can''t find it out. Su Weige seems to know Yingfei very well and make all the figures very accurate.


    "Cooperation is mutual benefit. I think since it''s cooperation, it''s a win-win situation." Su Weige chuckles with her lips, and says haughtily.


    "Well, I''ve been looking forward to cooperating with President su. Now I have a chance to have a good time. Don''t you know president Su has a contract with me?" General manager Luo is ready to sign the contract directly. After all, such a good opportunity for cooperation is rare.


    "The contract, of course." Su Weige didn''t expect that general manager Luo was so cheerful. He immediately took out a contract document and signed it for him with a smile.


    "Then I''m not welcome, Mr. Su. I''ll give you more advice in the future." President Luo took over the contract and decided to sign it.


    But just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Mr. Luo, are you there?" Soft voice rang out, let Su Weige can''t help a Leng.


    It sounds familiar.


    At this time, Luo always slightly frowned, subconsciously explained to Su Weige: "wait a minute, it should be our artists. I''ll solve it first."


    "Good." Su Weige doesn''t mind. She nods indifferently, but her eyes look toward the door subconsciously. She always feels that the voice is too familiar


    Luo always got his approval and immediately said, "in."


    The next second, the door of Mr. Luo''s office was pushed open by a simple hand, and a beautiful image came in with a smile: "Mr. Luo, I think there is something wrong with the notice that the company just answered for me..."


    However, in the middle of the story, ye Yixin saw a figure she shouldn''t have seen and subconsciously opened her eyes wide: "Su Weige? What are you doing here? "


    Su Weige understood why she was so familiar. The person who came in was Ye Yixin. What a surprise. I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    "Do you know each other?" Mr. Luo looks at Ye Yixin and Su Weige in doubt.


    The president of Jingtian company, who is always mysterious, has met Ye Yixin?


    See Luo always confused appearance, ye Yixin reluctantly should way: "yes.".


    Did not expect that they really know each other, Luo always flash a surprise, "Ye Yixin, you know Su always, why not introduce to me earlier?"


    I knew they knew each other, so why wait so long for cooperation.


    Seeing that president Luo is very flattering to Su Weige, ye Yixin is very depressed. She bites her lip and looks at Su Weige, but accidentally sees the contract documents on the tea table.With a slight frown, Jingtian is an investment company, and Su Weige appears in Yingfei with a contract Are you here to talk about cooperation!


    Ye Yixin bit her lip slightly. Even though she was depressed, she could not show it on her face. She could only pretend to be curious and said, "is Luo always talking about cooperation with Jingtian?"


    "Yes, who doesn''t want to get the chance to cooperate with Jingtian venture capital in a city now." His films and TV programs are no exception.


    As she expected, ye Yixin grits her teeth with indignation. Su Weige has never been involved in the film and television industry. Now she is going to invest in Yingfei. Is it for her?


    No, she can''t let suweige invest successfully. She can''t let suweige become an investor of Yingfei. Can she have a good life?


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was. Ye Yixin pretended to be worried and looked at president Luo and said, "I heard that Jingtian has never invested in the film and television industry. Is there any risk in such cooperation?"


    Pupil slightly convergence, Su Weige eye bottom across a dark, ye Yixin ready to stop Luo and Jingtian cooperation?


    "Miss ye, it''s undeniable that there are risks in investment, so it''s natural to be cautious in choosing partners. Only when you have enough strength can you get trust, and I Have enough self-confidence, Jingtian has this strength With a proud glance at Ye Yixin, Su Weige''s voice is heard.


    Looking at Su Weige''s proud look, ye Yixin''s eyes flashed coldly, pretending to be embarrassed: "after all, the film and television industry is different from other industries. It is not necessarily suitable for Yingfei to apply other investment methods."


    "How do you know I''m using other investment methods?" Scornful pick eyebrow, Su Weige lips, evoke a smile if there is No.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Mr. Su''s investment planning is very accurate and very suitable for the current situation of Yingfei." Luo always some dissatisfaction Ye Yixin to participate in the cooperation of things, Mou Guang unhappy to remind.


    Ye Yixin see Luo always so to Su Weige a little bit bite lip silence, eyes flash a unwilling, Su Weige in the end what ability?! Actually let Luo always want to cooperate with her!


    "Mr. Luo, I..." What else does Ye Yixin want to say.


    Luo always at this time already impatient, immediately gave her a warning look.


    Ye Yixin can only bite her lower lip immediately, and dare not say one more word.


    Mr. Luo then turned to look at Su Weige and said in shame: "Mr. Su is sorry. The artists of the company don''t know much about investment. They are just good suggestions."


    "Nothing. Not everyone in the financial industry understands it." Indifferently glanced at Ye Yixin, Su Weige disapproved of the way.

 Chapter 36

    Hearing Su Weige satirizing her, ye Yixin clenches her teeth in indignation and glares at Su Weige.


    Luo always looked at her eyes and frowned unhappily: "you go out first. I''ll arrange someone to deal with your affairs."


    Unexpectedly, Luo Zong drives her away for Su Weige''s sake. Ye Yixin is so depressed that her face turns white.


    She is a popular artist in the company. When did she receive such treatment?


    But now she dare not attack, can only angry stare Su Weige one eye, angrily turned away.


    "Mr. Su, let''s continue to sign the contract." With that, Mr. Luo picked up his pen again and signed his name on the contract.


    Finally signed the contract, luo general hard to hide excitement: "Su general, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Haughtily pick eyebrows, Su Weige lips, raised a confident smile: "will."


    With that, Su Weige got up with the contract and was ready to leave.


    "I''ll see you off." Luo always followed to stand up, sent Su Weige to the office door.


    "Mr. Luo, please stay and look forward to our follow-up cooperation." Su Weige said goodbye politely, indicating that there was no need to send.


    "Well, that''s natural. Goodbye, Mr. Su."


    "Well." Su Weige nodded slightly and turned to leave Luo Zong''s office.


    However, as soon as she leaves the office, Su Weige looks at Ye Yixin''s cold eyes.


    Seeing that she was still waiting for her, Su Weige raised a smile on her lips and said indifferently, "Miss ye, what else do you want?"


    "Su Weige, how dare you come to my agency to cooperate? What''s your idea? " Ye Yixin clenches her teeth and questions, but she feels uneasy. She is afraid that Su Weige is coming for her.


    "Oh! You think too much, don''t you? " He glanced at Ye Yixin in disgust. Su Weige said with contrition: "if I had known you were here, I would not have chosen Yingfei."


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Yixin is biting her teeth with resentment. She doesn''t understand what she means.


    With a playful shrug, Su Weige looked up and down at her with disgust: "Yingfei can take a fancy to you as an artist. This kind of vision really worries me if Yingfei can afford to cooperate with Jingtian."


    "You..." I didn''t expect that she meant it. Ye Yixin almost vomited blood, but she couldn''t find the language to fight back.


    "What are you doing? Instead of worrying about the purpose of my cooperation, you''d better improve your public relations image. "


    She looks at Ye Yixin with regret. Su Weige tut tut two times, then ignores her and leaves arrogantly.


    "Su Weige We''ll see! "


    Ye Yixin looks at Su Weige''s back, and her straight posture is more and more dazzling.


    She''s a little bitch. Why do you pretend to be high with her? What can she be proud of?


    Su Weige She must tear up all her disguise and let everyone see her true face


    Sunny, Su Weige out of Yingfei, in a good mood on the car.


    Gently leaning into the seat, she handed the contract to the Secretary: "inform the co ordination department, and start to implement it according to the investment plan."


    Knowing that Su Weige has always been vigorous and resolute in his work, he still respectfully replied, "yes."


    "You should keep an eye on this investment plan at any time, and you can''t have any more problems." Cautiously exhort, Su Wei Song in the eye flash a wipe firmly.


    "I understand." Still flashed in the eyes of a decidedly, vowed: "I will pay great attention, will not appear Mohist situation."


    Su Weige has a dark color in his eyes, and his face flashed in his mind. Will he give up


    She doesn''t know, but it''s also a good thing to know that ye Yixin is in Yingfei.


    Even if he can control the stock prices of other companies, ye Yixin is in Yingfei. Shen Shu likes Ye Yixin so much that she won''t let Mo Yunhan bring Yingfei down


    With a flash of calculation, Su Weige can''t help smiling.


    Now, it''s time to change the ink cloud. I want to see how he chooses.


    An hour later, Moyu group president office.


    Mo Yunhan is leaning gracefully in the office chair at this time, his slender fingers are beating the desk, beating the rhythmic rhythm.


    Dangdang.


    After the knock on the door, Gao Xian pushed the door in: "Mr. Mo, the stocks invested by Jingtian for Mr. Mo are still going down."


    Eyebrow micro Cu, Mo Yun cold voice asks a way: "have not yet drop stop?"


    Gao xiandun for a moment, subconsciously buried his head low: "at the beginning, the downward trend was very fierce, but Jingtian made a response, so the speed slowed down a little."


    In the eye micro can''t check across a touch of surprise, Mo Yunhan pupil slightly convergence, in this case, Su Weige can actually slow down the speed of decline!


    Mo Yun was silent. Gao Xian swallowed his saliva nervously and said, "do we need to increase the control?"


    "No more." A sneer of cold hum, slow down speed also can''t change any result."Yes." Gao Xian answers respectfully, but his cell phone rings.


    Gao Xian saw the screen and immediately connected it.


    A moment later, Gao Xian hung up with a heavy face: "Mr. mo It seems that President Su went to Yingfei an hour ago. "


    "Yingfei?" Slightly coagulate eyebrow, Mo Yun Han raised Mou to sweep Gao Xian one eye: "she goes to Ying Fei to do what?"


    "It''s not clear But it''s very likely that it''s going to work with the Philippines. " Gao Xian guessed solemnly.


    Mo Yunhan''s face was suddenly sinister: "she wants to take Mo''s investment to Yingfei?"


    At the same time, Mo Yunhan could not help humming: "Su Weige, I really underestimate you..."


    "Mr. Mo, what should we do now? After all, Miss Ye is there. If she controls the sharp drop in the share price of Yingfei, I''m afraid she will also be affected... "


    Gao Xian''s face is thorny. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Mo Yunhan''s face was extremely gloomy, but he could only say: "first, continue to find out and make sure of the news of their cooperation."


    The voice of Mo Yun Han condenses, and he is not happy to the extreme.


    "Yes." Gao Xian nodded and decided to find out first.


    "Get busy." Mo Yunhan waved his hand to indicate that Gao Xian could go out.


    Gao Xian takes a look at Mo Yunhan and quietly quits the office, leaving Mo Yunhan alone and looking out of the window.


    Su Weige once again escaped from his control. The people he was targeting had never been able to escape. He wanted to see how long Su Weige could last


    In the evening, the bloody setting sun reddened the sky.


    Dangdang.


    Su Weige put the document away, gently leaned against the office chair, raised his eyes and said, "in."


    Leisurely came in, respectfully reported: "Mr. Su, the investment projects of Yingfei and Yingfei are ready, and will start soon."


    "Well, let them keep an eye on it." Su Weige warned cautiously.


    "Yes." Leisurely and respectful response.


    As long as this project is successful, Mohist''s crisis will be solved. This is the first crisis she has encountered since she followed Su Weige.


    At the end of the eye, there was a dark color. Su Weige waved his hand and said, "first of all, let''s get ready for work."


    "Yes." With a leisurely reply, he turned and left the office.


    Su Weige took a look at the time, sorted it out and left the company.


    All the way to the kindergarten, a group of small meat bags are lining up to come out.


    Su Weige saw a pair of twins who were particularly outstanding at a glance. His eyes were soft: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo."


    "Mom!" Two little guys ran over happily.


    "Did you listen to the teacher?" Su Weige raised his hand and touched his two sons'' heads intimately.


    Two little guys proud of the small chest, said: "of course, the teacher also praised us today."


    "OK, ice cream for you." Can ran a smile, Su Weige holding two people''s hands ready to get on.


    "Hello, are you a mother of two?" The clinker was about to turn around when someone stopped her.


    Su Weige looked up and saw a woman with outstanding temperament leading a little girl towards her.


    Seeing this mother and daughter, Su Weige can''t help but feel nervous. It''s Mo Yunhan''s cousin and Nannan!


    "Hello, I''m Xiaonan''s mother." Shen Yiran introduced himself with a smile.


    "Hello." Su Weige is a little nervous and subconsciously tenses the two children. I don''t know what Shen Yiran wants her to do?


    Although she is mo Yunhan''s cousin, Su Weige only met her at a banquet many years ago, but she never said hello. Shen Yiran should not know he

 Chapter 37

    Shen Yiran gazed at Su Weige''s cautious appearance and said with a smile, "well, several parents of the class are going to take their children to the playground tomorrow. Do you want to go with them?"


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, do you want to go to the playground?" Xiao Nan looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo with a trace of hope in her eyes.


    Shen Yiran said with a embarrassed smile: "it''s like this Xiao Nan likes Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo very much. She has to talk for a long time every day when she goes back, so I hope she can go out with your children. "


    "I..." Su Weige subconsciously wants to refuse, but unexpectedly Su Chengxian says: "no, we are going to the playground."


    "Really? Then shall we work together? " Xiaonan''s eyes are shining, looking forward to the road.


    "No, we can go by ourselves." Su Cheng still refuses. He really refuses Xiaonan''s enthusiasm from the bottom of his heart.


    "Mom..." Xiao Nan shriveled his mouth and looked at him. He was about to cry.


    Shen Yiran looked at Xiaonan in some embarrassment and said softly, "don''t cry, Xiaonan. If we all go to the playground, maybe we can meet him."


    "They don''t make friends with Nannan. Don''t they like Nannan? Mom, Nannan is very sad." Xiaonan''s small face is getting whiter and whiter, and she wants to cry, which makes people feel sad.


    "Mother Xiaocheng, if you want to go, join us. The children can also cultivate their feelings together." Another parent came and advised.


    Su Weige had a little headache and looked at some parents awkwardly. He could only compromise and said, "OK We also plan to go to the playground tomorrow. Let''s go together. "


    "Mommy..." Su Cheng didn''t expect that Su Weige would agree. He immediately grabbed Su Weige and shook his head.


    Shen Yiran didn''t give him the chance to repent. He said with a smile, "that''s settled. Let''s meet at the gate of the playground tomorrow.".


    "Good." Su Weige nodded slightly and politely answered.


    Shen Yiran immediately hugged Xiaonan and said, "do you hear me? They will play with us tomorrow. Are you happy now?"


    "Happy." Xiao Nan smiles with tears, greets Su Cheng and Su Nuo and says, "I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll bring you my favorite cake."


    "Mother Xiaocheng, I''ll see you tomorrow." Shen Yiran raised his eyes and looked at Su Weige''s way with a smile on his lips.


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Su Weige smiles and says that he didn''t take Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the car until he watched Shen Yiran take Xiao Nan to the car.


    Just after sitting down, Su Cheng looks at Su Weige in doubt: "Mom, why do you promise them to go to the playground together? How nice it is for us to go by ourselves."


    Su Weige saw that Su Cheng was not happy, so she could only comfort her: "since you are in the same class, mother thinks it''s good for her to contact with children."


    "Besides, if we go alone, we can''t avoid meeting each other. It doesn''t make any difference if we go together." Fondly rubbed rubbed son''s head, Su Wei Song soft voice explained a way.


    "Oh." It''s right for the two little guys to think about it. Su Cheng is no longer unhappy.


    The two brothers began to look forward to their trip to the playground tomorrow.


    "Whatever, I''m going to play the carousel tomorrow." Suno''s eyes are shining.


    "That''s what girls play with." Su Cheng looks at his younger brother with disgust.


    "I''ll play if it''s stipulated that only girls can play." Suno was unconvinced.


    Su Cheng picked an eyebrow and said, "of course boys want to play exciting games."


    "Mom said dangerous games can''t be played." Suno warned discontentedly.


    Looking at the two sons are very excited, Su Weige lips stirred up a smile, decided to take them to relax tomorrow.


    As for Shen Yiran, judging from the situation just now, he doesn''t know her at all and should not doubt her identity. That''s good


    As long as she doesn''t meet Mo Yunhan, she doesn''t care about anything else.


    The next day was sunny and sunny.


    Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the playground.


    Meet several parents have arrived, see Su Weige happily welcome up: "little mother Cheng."


    "Hello, everyone." Su Weige said hello to everyone one by one.


    At this time, a soft voice rang up: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, you are coming!"


    Nannan runs out of the crowd and comes to Su Cheng and Su Nuo with joy.


    Su Weige can''t help but feel helpless when she looks at her sticky appearance.


    Blood relationship is really wonderful. With so many children around, Nannan noticed Su Cheng and Su Nuo at a glance.


    "Mother Xiaocheng, it''s so nice of you to come. Nannan has been talking about Xiaocheng and xiaonuo just now."


    Shen Yiran looks at Nannan with a headache. Her daughter has never been so attached to anyone.


    "It doesn''t matter." Relaxed smile, suweige no before see her nervous: "let''s go in."


    "OK, let''s go." Shen Yiran immediately nodded to greet everyone to line up at the entrance.Soon, five parents and six children formed a beautiful landscape. Everyone''s eyes were unconsciously attracted by a team of cute treasures, especially Su Cheng and Su Nuo. When they saw the two kids, they couldn''t move their eyes away.


    "What a beautiful couple."


    "It''s so cute."


    For everyone''s onlookers, Su Cheng and Su Nuo don''t care at all, standing by Su Weige''s side waiting for the entrance.


    Shen Yiran looked at the two beautiful dolls, and suddenly felt that they looked familiar. He couldn''t help saying, "no wonder Nannan likes Xiaocheng and xiaonuo so much. If you look at them carefully, they look a bit like Nannan''s handsome uncle."


    South south in the elders, but only stick to the ink cloud cold, that look is a natural little flower crazy.


    Shen Yiran''s joking words shocked Su Weige''s heart. He joked a little stiffly and tried to cut off the topic: "is that right? Then your cousin must be very handsome... "


    "Yes, he was not handsome when he was a child. Eh, so Your children look like my cousin when they were young Shen Yiran looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo doubtfully.


    Su Wei did not dare to talk deeply when he went to Gordon. He immediately interrupted, "it''s our turn. Where''s your ticket?"


    "Here it is." Shen Yiran immediately took out the ticket of the playground and handed it to Su Weige.


    Su Weige is relieved to see that she doesn''t ask any more. She takes all the tickets one by one and gives them to the ticket collector.


    Soon everyone entered the playground, Su Cheng and Su Nuo immediately attracted many people.


    Several other parents took their children to the amusement park and envied Su Weige.


    "Mother Xiaocheng, your babies are so lovely. If I had such twins, I would be very happy."


    "Yes, it''s really enviable."


    Su Weige gave a cool smile and said softly: "two little troublemakers sometimes make people headache."


    "Ha ha I don''t feel any headache when I see the two of them


    Laughing all the way, we came to the carousel area.


    Su Chengjian refused to play, so we had to buy five tickets for the other five children to play.


    "Mom, I want to go to the kiosk to buy drinks." Su Cheng looks at the cold drink Pavilion Road not far away.


    "Go ahead, mother will wait for you here." Su Weige looked at the cold drink pavilion not far away, and let Su Cheng go alone.


    "Well, I''ll be back soon." Su Cheng answers cleverly and goes to the cold drink Pavilion.


    Su Weige took two steps and sat on the bench in the playground waiting


    Noisy playground in the children''s laughter, people unconsciously want to join them.


    At this time, in a Rolls Royce passing by, Mo Yunhan unconsciously looked at the playground, but after seeing a familiar shadow inside, he said coldly, "stop!"

 Chapter 38

    The car suddenly stopped, the wheels and the ground friction, issued a harsh sound.


    Mo Yun Han''s pupil is slightly gathered, Su Wei''s song? Why is she here?


    The corners of his lips raised a radian of disdain, and Mo Yunhan said with disdain: "do you really have leisure, come to the playground alone?"


    Looking at Su Weige sitting leisurely on the park bench, Mo Yun''s cold eyes sank a little.


    Suddenly, suweige stood up, and soon a little boy rushed into her arms and handed her the juice cup. She didn''t come alone?!


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes can''t help but feel a little cold. He looks at Su Weige''s intimate words with the little boy. Although he can''t see his face, he is very sure that they must have a lot to do with each other.


    Does she have a baby?!


    As soon as the idea came out, some place in Mo Yun''s cold heart was inexplicably anxious.


    It''s impossible. Su Weige should always be single when he comes back. How can he have children?


    Gather down Mou Guang, Mo Yun Han stares at that child, inexplicably have a kind of familiar feeling, but the child back to him, he can''t see that child''s face clearly at all.


    "Mr. Mo, we..." High string see Mo cloud cold looking at playground hesitant, careful call way.


    They are going to a meeting and it''s too late.


    Mo Yun cold back to God, voice cold way: "let''s go."


    "Yes." Gao Xian starts the car and leaves.


    Mo Yunhan leans into the chair, but the picture of Su Weige and the child can''t be forgotten in his mind. What''s the relationship between her and the child?


    "Gao Xian Go and check... " Mo cloud cold just ready to let high string to investigate, but suddenly stopped.


    "Mr. Mo?" Gao Xian''s puzzled way.


    "It''s all right." The ink cloud is cold, the Mou Guang you is cold to see to the car window outside, fell into silence.


    He shouldn''t pay so much attention to suweige. What does she have to do with that child? What does she have to do with him?


    As long as he let her leave a city earlier, the rest is not important to him at all.


    Take back your thoughts, Mo Yunhan has a trace of boredom in your heart


    At this time, however, Su Weige was stunned and looked at Rolls Royce in the same place.


    She could see clearly that it was mo Yunhan''s car, and it was obvious that it had stopped for a while before driving away.


    Why is he here?


    Did he see Su Cheng just now?


    Thinking of his son''s face similar to Mo Yunhan''s, Su Weige felt his whole heart lifted up and his face turned white.


    If he sees it, will he find out Su Cheng''s identity


    "Mother Xiaocheng..."


    "Mother Xiaocheng?"


    Several parents came back with their children. Seeing Su Weige''s wrong expression, they couldn''t help worrying.


    Su Weige looked back and saw that everyone was back. He reluctantly raised a smile: "back, let''s go to the next project."


    "Can you?" Seeing that she didn''t look very well, everyone tried.


    "Nothing." Don''t want to disappoint, don''t want everyone to find her abnormal, Su Weige insisted.


    "Let''s go. If you are really uncomfortable, you must let us know." Shen Yiran told in a soft voice.


    Su Weige nodded politely: "it''s really OK. It''s rare to bring children out to play. Go on."


    "Good." Everyone answered and took the children to the next project.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other, but they are very clear. Su Weige is obviously in a wrong state just now, but they don''t know why. Nothing happened just now.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, let''s go." Xiaonan comes to pull Su Cheng and Su Nuo and takes them to the next project.


    Su Weige pushed them and said, "go and play with Xiao Nan."


    The two little guys are very smart. They are worried about how much they will think. She can only divert their attention.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are pulled away by Xiao Nan. Su Weige looks at a pair of twin sons. She is determined to protect them better no matter what. She can''t be found by Mo Yunhan.


    "Mother Xiaocheng, my name is Shen Yiran. May I have your name, please?" Shen Yiran fell behind and chatted with Su Weige.


    "Su Weige." Su Weige replied politely.


    "Ha ha, we can often take our children out to play together in the future. Children need to enhance friendship, and we parents need to keep in touch with each other for a long time." Shen Yiran put on a quiet smile on the corner of his lips and said it from the bottom of his heart.


    To Shen Yiran''s impression is very good, Su Weige hook lip light smile should say: "good."


    Looking at the children playing together not far in front of us, they chatted while walking: "we Xiaonan like Xiaocheng and xiaonuo very much. I haven''t seen her so happy for a long time."


    "Probably because Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are new to their class." Su Weige pretends to be calm.


    "Maybe." Shen Yiran didn''t think much about it and followed the way.A touch of relaxation flashed in his eyes. Su Weige turned his eyes and looked at some children. Seeing that they were tired of running, he sat on the grass to have a rest and quickly came to them: "are you tired after running all morning? Let''s find a place to have lunch."


    "Good!" A few little guys happily responded.


    "There''s a kiosk over there. Let''s go there." Shen Yiran points to the Pavilion Road not far away.


    Su Weige also saw the dining booth, nodded and said, "just go there."


    Two people greet other parents and take the children to walk past


    The sun is setting and the sky is full of clouds.


    The children had a happy day and left the playground reluctantly.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, shall we play together again next time?" Xiao Nan looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo with full eyes.


    "Well, we''ll come again next time." Suno agreed.


    Su Cheng looked and didn''t say no.


    Xiaonan laughed happily: "Mom, they agreed."


    Shen Yiran fondly touched Xiaonan''s head: "they are willing to be friends with you now. Are you happy?"


    "Of course I am!"


    "Weige, can we go now?" All of a sudden, a gentle male voice rang out.


    Several people turned to look at the past, Zuo Zhongyu is smiling gently toward them.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Weige looks at Zuo Zhongyu with an eyebrow. He is surprised that Zuo Zhongyu will come.


    "I guess they''ll play until the playground closes, so it''s time." Zuo Zhongyu embraces the two little guys in his arms.


    The two little guys were very happy to see Zuo Zhongyu. They hugged Zuo Zhongyu tightly and said, "can you take us to eat hamburgers?"


    Seeing that the two children and Zuo Zhongyu were so close, Shen Yiran said with a clear smile, "your husband is coming to pick you up. Then we won''t disturb you. Let''s go first."


    Hearing the sound, Zuo Zhongyu glanced slightly. Unexpectedly, he saw Shen Yiran.


    Eyes fierce contraction for a while, in the heart can''t help but shock, Shen Yiran? How could she be with Su Weige?


    As a husband and wife, Su Weige''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment. Just about to explain, she was interrupted by several parents saying goodbye: "goodbye, Xiaocheng mother."


    With that, several parents smile politely at Zuo Zhongyu and leave with their children.


    "It turns out that not only the mother is beautiful, but also the father is so handsome. No wonder the two children are going to be ugly."


    "Yes, it''s an enviable family."

 Chapter 39

    Shen Yiran and several parents gradually walk away. Su Weige sighs helplessly. Every time they come out together, they will be misunderstood. It''s really speechless.


    Watching the crowd go away, Zuo Zhongyu turns his head to see Su Weige, but after seeing Su Weige shaking his head slightly, he is slightly lost.


    Slightly bent to pick up the two little guys, Zuo Zhongyu said with full eyes: "it seems that you have a good time today."


    "Well, today, with some children, we played a carousel..." Sunuo broke his fingers and told Zuo Zhongyu about the whole day.


    Zuo Zhongyu looked at the excited cheeks of the little guy, and his eyes gently held them on the bus.


    After several people sat down, the car started slowly.


    The kids ran all day, drove and soon fell asleep.


    Su Weige looked at the two men''s satisfied sleeping faces, raised his hand to touch their cheeks, and covered the blanket for them.


    "Sleep?" Hearing that the back seat was quiet, Zuo Zhongyu asked softly.


    "Well." Su Weige''s eyes fell on the faces of the two little guys, and a gentle smile rose from the corner of his lips.


    No longer can''t help the doubt in my heart, Zuo Zhongyu said anxiously: "I just wanted to ask, how can you be with Shen Yiran?"


    Hearing Zuo Zhongyu''s worry, Su Weige said slightly seriously: "don''t worry, she doesn''t know me."


    Through this day''s contact, she can be sure that Shen Yiran does not know her. In this way, there will be no crisis for Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo to go to school here.


    "She doesn''t know you, but Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are very similar to Mo Yunhan after all. What if she doubts one day? "


    Su Weige is in a precarious situation. If Mo Yunhan discovers the existence of the child again, the consequences will be unimaginable What he worries more is that Shen Yiran is close to Su Weige, and there is already exploration. What if Shen Yiran is sent by Mo Yunhan?


    Seeing that Zuo Zhongyu was really concerned about her and her children, Su Weige took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, today she talked about the fact that they are like Mo Yunhan, but I digged away. Shen Yiran is very careless and should not doubt their identity."


    Through one day''s observation, Shen Yiran only has her daughter in her eyes, and she doesn''t pay attention to Xiaocheng and xiaonuo at all.


    Knowing that Su Weige has her own ideas about everything, Zuo Zhongyu is still worried: "even so, you should try your best to reduce your contact with them. The speaker doesn''t want to listen, and the listener wants to. If Mo Yunhan knows that you will be in trouble."


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a firm color: "I know, except for collective activities, I will not meet her alone, but if I deliberately alienate her, it will make her suspicious."


    Now as long as she contacts Shen Yiran with a parent''s attitude, she believes that Shen Yiran will not doubt it.


    Zuo Zhongyu thought a little and nodded in agreement: "you just know it in your heart."


    Su Weige has always been safe in her work, and he never doubted her decision.


    It''s just He still has to send people to pay attention to Shen Yiran''s situation and take precautions as soon as possible.


    He really didn''t want Su Weige to have too much contact with Mohist people.


    Seeing Zuo Zhongyu''s silence, Su Weige knew that he agreed with her idea. He looked up and changed the topic to him and said, "don''t talk about this. I have to thank you for the Yingfei film and television. I have successfully signed a contract with them."


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger, as long as it can help you through the crisis." Zuo Zhongyu smiles happily. He will spare no effort to help her.


    "When things are stable, I''ll invite you to dinner." Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows, thanks are necessary.


    "You are..." For her politeness, Zuo Zhongyu has some helplessness. Every time she has kindness, she will return it.


    However, for her to go out to eat alone, he is some expectations, subconsciously did not refuse.


    To continue driving, Zuo Zhongyu cautioned cautiously: "although he has signed a contract with Yingfei, Mo Yunhan is not a person who gives up easily. You should be more careful."


    The previous plan has been destroyed like this. He should not give up.


    "I know, but I should not worry too much now." Su Wei''s eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Since Yingfei has his future fiancee here, Mo Yunhan has to endure even if he doesn''t want to give up.


    "Mo Yunhan, that guy, will continue to make trouble. Remember, once something goes wrong, contact me immediately, and I''ll help you think of other ways." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were deep and deep.


    Although Jingtian is now in full swing and Mo Yunhan wants to start, it''s a bit difficult, but he still has to take precautions.


    "Be at ease, the result will come soon." Su Wei Song hook lip a smile, gather up the Mou light, can go out of condition very quickly know.


    She would like to see how Mo Yunhan killed his relatives


    Twenty minutes later, he finally got home, and Su Weige woke up the two little guys.


    "Get off the bus. Goodbye to Uncle Zuo.""Goodbye, uncle Zuo." He rubbed his eyes vaguely. Su Cheng and Su Nuo got out of the car yawning and waved to Zuo Zhongyu.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll go first."


    See Su Weige didn''t invite him upstairs meaning, Zuo Zhongyu can only be lost to leave.


    Looking at the car far away, Su Cheng can''t help but raise his head with some complaint.


    "Mommy, you hurt uncle Zuo''s heart again."


    He really saw it. Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were lost just now.


    "Yes Mommy should have asked Uncle Zuo to go upstairs and have a drink of water. " Naive raised a small face, suno also agreed with his brother''s words.


    "What do you know?" Sigh tone white two little guy one eye, Su Weige depressed way: "your left uncle so help us, we can''t always let him be misunderstood."


    She is now a mother of two. Zuo Zhongyu deserves a better woman than her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Yes, I think it''s good for uncle Zuo to be our father."


    Two little guys are laughing. Su Weige can''t help pulling their little ears.


    "You two little things, just want to sell your mommy?"


    When I was abroad, I made friends with her and Zuo Zhongyu from time to time. After returning home, these two little guys really got worse.


    "It hurts Mommy, let go Su Cheng is struggling with grievance, and still has a strong argument: "we also want to sell you quickly, otherwise, isn''t Mommy going to die alone?"


    "My brother is right. Mommy should have someone to take care of her..."


    Listening to their warm words, Su Weige could not help but let go of her hand, hugged them and said: "little fool, isn''t Mommy with you? When mom is old, why don''t you take care of me? "


    "We will take care of Mommy But... " After seeing Su Cheng, Su Nuo hesitated to tell the truth.


    "But what?"


    "But We also want a daddy Today in Kindergarten... "


    "Xiao Nuo, don''t talk nonsense." Suddenly interrupted the words of small Nuo, Su Cheng some depressed don''t want to mention.


    Su Weige immediately noticed something, with a serious look in her eyes: "Xiao Nuo, tell mommy what happened in the kindergarten today?"


    "I..." Wronged looking at Su Weige, Su Nuo is afraid of Su Cheng''s threat, dare not speak.


    "Tell mummy, or Mummy will punish you for writing?" Pretending to be angry, Su Weige threatened in a low voice.


    "No, Mommy, I said it."

 Chapter 40

    Immediately, suno stopped looking at Xiaocheng and said pitifully, "today, the children in the next class say that we are children without a father..."


    Heart, suddenly through a stabbing pain, Su Weige immediately frowned: "who said that? Tomorrow Mommy will go to him! "


    How can bear talk nonsense now?


    "Even if Mommy goes to him, there will be others to say it, won''t there?"


    Seeing this, Su Cheng lowered his head and said wrongly, "if you want to solve this problem, only mommy and uncle Zuo can get married..."


    It''s a pity that they can see that no matter how well uncle Zuo does, Su Weige doesn''t seem to be moved.


    Their dream seems to be far away.


    The air was silent, and Su Weige was speechless for a moment.


    In her heart, except for Su Cheng and Su Nuo, she can only revenge for Su rou. She has no herself or marriage.


    And Zuo Zhongyu She already owes him too much.


    What qualifications does she have to marry him? The left family is also a famous family. It is impossible for them to accept her, a woman with two children, to marry him.


    She had seen the reality clearly for a long time, so she never made more extravagant hopes, only regarded him as a good friend.


    With a slight sigh, Su Weige tried to lift her lips and comfort them, saying, "little fool, if you have any words in the future, please tell mommy. Mommy will find a way to solve it."


    "Mommy Have you promised us? " Looking up, Su Cheng''s eyes are full of hope.


    Su Weige couldn''t say no for a moment


    With a sigh, Su Wei sang, "well."


    Although this matter is still very far away, she can promise them first. After revenge, she will try to accept other people and give them a complete home


    "Yes! Excellent! Uncle Zuo has hope! "


    Suno cheered and hugged suno.


    Su Weige had a black line on his face: "who said it was your uncle Zuo? Don''t talk nonsense. Come into the house


    Do these two little guys have only Zuo Zhongyu in their eyes? It''s really


    "Haha, of course, uncle Zuo is handsome and nice..."


    "And gentle to Mommy."


    Little brother, you and I advanced the apartment. Su Weige shook his head with a headache.


    There is a couple in the family planning to sell their son, which is really helpless


    Time flows slowly like water.


    Two days passed quickly. Su Weige''s gradual promotion of cooperation with the Philippines and the UK has already achieved initial results in just two days.


    Leisurely early in the morning with information to report: "President Su, the cooperation project with Yingfei is going smoothly, and the stock price is also rising steadily.


    Listening to the leisurely report, Su Weige''s eyes are full of determination. It seems that she is right. Mo Yunhan really didn''t rashly attack Yingfei.


    "OK, continue to push forward and report to me whenever you have any information."


    "Yes." Leisurely and respectful response.


    "Get busy first." Waving, Su Weige signals to leave leisurely.


    "Yes." Leisurely slightly nodded, turned away.


    Su Weige glances at the contract on his desk, and his eyes are filled with pride.


    If Mo Yunhan doesn''t dare to attack Yingfei, she will make a lot of money soon He should not hate her too much then.


    At the same time, Moyu group president''s office.


    Gao Xian knocked on the door of the office, came in with a dignified look, handed a document to Mo Yunhan and said: "Mr. Mo, the exact news has come back. Jingtian has indeed invested in Yingfei film and television, and the stock price has risen a little in just two days If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the previous losses will come back soon. "


    The pupils are slightly gathered, the dark clouds are cold, and the breath is as cold as frost. Su Weige actually targets Yingfei. It''s very cunning!


    "Su Weige Do you really think there is nothing I can do to invest in Yingfei? " With a sneer, Mo Yun said coldly, "go and find a way. I''ll see the stock price of Yingfei film and television drop within three days!"


    "Mr. Mo, this is not good..." Hearing her decision, Gao Xian''s forehead was slightly sweating, and he tried to persuade her.


    The Mou Guang Yin Ji, Mo Yun cold cold way: "are you questioning my decision?"


    "I dare not. It''s just that Miss Ye is a first-line artist of Yingfei. If Yingfei fails, Miss Ye''s career will also be affected. At that time, the Ye family and his wife will be there I''m afraid we can''t explain. "


    If they know that Mo Yunhan manipulated it, things will be very difficult. They can''t say it''s to force away Su Weige, can they?


    Tightening his brows, Mo Yunhan is depressed. He doesn''t pay attention to Yingfei, but after all, he has cooperation with the Ye family. More importantly, his grandfather is trying to expand his cooperation with Jingtian. If he knows that he is secretly looking for trouble, he really has no reasonable reason to explain.


    Eyes flashed a touch of cold cold cold awn, dark clouds cold knot of a deep suction airway: "pay attention to the other trends of Sedum."Su Weige can even think of using Ye Yixin to contain him. This time, he can''t do it directly.


    However, there are plenty of opportunities. She won''t be so lucky next time


    "Yes, I''m going." Heart secretly relieved, high string this just turned to leave.


    Mo Yunhan looks at the data Gao Xian gives him and finds that Jingtian and Yingfei have been docking for only two days, and the data has changed dramatically


    His eyes, imperceptible emerged a touch of appreciation that he did not notice.


    I didn''t expect Su Weige to be so talented. My grandfather said that Jingtian really has the ability to bring an enterprise back to life


    The cooperation between Mohist and Jingtian is beneficial but not harmful.


    But why is the president of Jingtian Su Weige.


    With a sigh, he put the document aside, but he couldn''t help remembering the cowardly girl who often followed Su Rou a few years ago


    Su Weige at that time was so quiet and beautiful


    "Damn it." What is he thinking?


    Suddenly awakened, Mo Yunhan got up and poured a glass of water to drink.


    He must be crazy to think of suweige and think of her


    As the sun sets, it''s getting dark.


    One day later, the cooperation with Yingfei film and television is still smooth. Su Weige is relieved. It seems that Mo Yunhan has made a choice this time.


    Thinking that Mo Yunhan is likely to give up the dilemma for ye Yixin, Su Weige can''t help laughing: "I can''t imagine that Mo Yunhan also gives in for women."


    I never thought that Mo Yunhan cared so much about ye Yixin


    Once she thought Su Rou must be very important in his heart. Now it seems that she is the only one who remembers Su rou.


    I do not know why, think of this, her heart can not help a dull pain.


    Since Mo Yunhan loves his girlfriend so much, don''t blame her for being impolite. She wants to deepen her cooperation with Yingfei, so as to increase Jingtian''s chips in a city!


    The Mou light flashed a touch of determination, but Su Weige''s heart was covered with a touch of acid that he had never noticed.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige gets up to tidy up and leaves the company arrogantly.


    All the way to the kindergarten to pick up the two sons came out, suweige and on the taxi back to the apartment.


    "Mommy, today Xiao Nan said that he would go to the amusement park this weekend." Xiao Nuo''s eyes are bright looking at Su Weige, hoping for a better way.

 Chapter 41

    Slightly frowning, Su Weige tentatively said: "I''m afraid not this weekend, mom has work to deal with."


    "Oh." The two little guys were a little bit disappointed and gave a angry reply.


    "Let''s go when mom has a rest, shall we?" Affectionately patted the head of two little guys, Suwei song soft voice coax way.


    "All right." Su Cheng and Su Nuo respond cleverly.


    Looking at their disappointed expression, Su Weige''s heart crossed a little bit and could only turn into a sigh.


    If you have a chance to take them out again, and go to play again, I''m afraid she has to choose another playground. She doesn''t want to meet Mo Yunhan again. Mo Yunhan has no unusual behavior these two days. She should not see Su Cheng. She can''t guarantee that she will be lucky next time.


    "Dinner." Aunt Shen gave a gentle cry and soon put the dinner on the table.


    Su Weige said with a smile: "hard work."


    "Nothing. Wash your hands and eat. I made your favorite dish." Aunt Shen replied with a smile.


    "Wash your hands and eat." Su Weige shot two little guys and urged them.


    "Good." When they heard something delicious, Su Cheng and Su Nuo had already moved their fingers, so they ran to wash their hands. After a while, they ran back: "we''ve had dinner!"


    The family sat around, happily eating dinner, and the apartment was full of laughter.


    Soon after dinner, the doorbell of the apartment was rang.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    He raised his head in doubt. Su Weige frowned slightly. At this time, Zuo Zhongyu seldom came.


    But if it wasn''t for him, who else would know she lived here?


    "Mommy, is that uncle Zuo?" Su Cheng raised his head in anticipation.


    Su Weige was wary of the way: "should not, you go in the house, I''ll see."


    "Good." Obediently nodded, Su Cheng took Sunuo back to the room.


    Su Weige said, "aunt Shen, open the door."


    "Yes, miss."


    Nodding slightly, aunt Shen came to the porch and opened the door. Looking at the visitor, she couldn''t help wondering, "are you..."


    A voice soon rang out politely: "Hello, I''m Su''s chairman. I want to see President su."


    Dare not call its name directly, Su Guanzhong politely said to Aunt Shen with a smile.


    "It''s for you, miss." Looking back at Su Weige in the living room, aunt Shen hesitated to let Su Guanzhong in.


    Su Weige had heard Su Guanzhong''s voice, and his eyes went to the door coldly.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are still at home. Naturally, she won''t let him in.


    "I see. You can do it." She told aunt Shen to go to work. Su Weige opened the door and closed the door.


    "How do you know I live here?"


    This Su Guanzhong''s skill is not small, even found out that she lives here?


    "Don''t blame me, Mr. Su. I can''t find you here. I''ve been looking for you in the company these days, but you''re not here..."


    The contract has been signed, and Su Guanzhong has been waiting for news from Su to promote cooperation.


    But he heard that Su Weige had cooperated with Yingfei first, and now he has not started the project with Su. How can he not be worried?


    "Oh? You came to me? " Pretending not to know, Su Weige stares at Su Guan with her hands around her chest.


    Although she knew Su Guanzhong had been here, she did go out to talk about cooperation, and she didn''t want to contact him when she came back.


    "Yes, I want to ask, after so many days, when will the cooperation with Su start?"


    Su''s situation is going from bad to worse now. Only by cooperating with Jingtian earlier can he come back to life as soon as possible


    "Su Dong is so anxious. Is there something wrong with Su Shi?" Looking up and down at Su Guanzhong, Su Weige''s rhetorical question.


    "Well No, no, I just heard about your cooperation with Yingfei... "


    As soon as the words came out, Su Guanzhong immediately kept silent, knowing that he had said something wrong.


    Sure enough, Su Weige immediately turned cold: "Su Dong is really good at it. You know every move of Jingtian. Are you monitoring me?"


    "No, I dare not! I''m just in a hurry... " Panic explanation, Su Guanzhong know that he can''t afford to offend Su Weige now.


    "Don''t you dare? I think you''re very brave. You even found my family, and you said, "don''t dare?"


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are her opponents.


    She can''t let them see anyone of Su family or Mohist family!


    So her whereabouts are extremely confidential, but Su Guanzhong even investigates her residence, which is unbearable!


    "I Weige, I, I apologize for this. I will never investigate you again! "


    A song, inexplicable shock of Su Weige''s heart.


    She even remembered Su Guanzhong''s initial kindness to her and Su Rou when they were just taken home.


    Suddenly don''t cross a face, Su Weige don''t want to look at him like this again, pretend to be indifferent way: "call me Su always."This seemed to warn him, but it was more like covering up her weakness.


    "Yes, Mr. Su." Su Guanzhong doesn''t know Su Weige''s real idea. He hates Su Weige''s trampling on his self-esteem, but for the sake of the company, he can only bear it now.


    "Mr. Su, as long as you promise me to start the project earlier, I will not disturb you again."


    Su Guanzhong solemnly guarantees that Su Weige has never seen him so humble. It seems that Su''s condition during this period of time should be extremely poor.


    Slightly hook lips, Su Weige restored the original self-confidence: "well, I promise you, trouble Su Dong also said to do, don''t bother me again."


    She doesn''t want Su Cheng and Su Nuo to see Su Guanzhong. She must ensure that he doesn''t harass them any more.


    "Well, I will do what I say!"


    Seeing that she finally agreed, the stone in the SuGuan center finally fell to the ground.


    "You can go."


    Don''t bother to pay attention to him at all, Su Weige''s eyes motioned him to leave quickly.


    Being despised again, the center could not express its depression, but could only laugh and smile: "OK, I''ll send someone to contact you tomorrow."


    "Well." Indifferent nod, Su Weige no longer said, directly opened the door back to the room.


    The door slammed shut and Su Guanzhong''s flattery disappeared.


    "Dead girl..." He was so arrogant that he didn''t even let her in.


    Clenched hands, Su Guanzhong flashed a trace of reluctance.


    When he uses Jingtian to restore Su''s market value, he will let her have a taste of being trampled under her feet!


    Resentment of the collation of the collar, Su Guanzhong people like to leave.


    I don''t know, but Su Weige is still leaning against the door. He can''t get back to God for a long time


    I didn''t expect that Su Guanzhong could find it here. It seems that it''s not safe here


    The next day, the sun was clear and the breeze was gentle.


    Su Weige sent his two children to school early.


    On the way, Su Weige did not forget to explain: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, remember to be alert to strangers, whether at home or at school, you know?"


    The arrival of Su Guanzhong yesterday, let her last night did not sleep well, always worried about small chengxiaonuo was found.


    "I see, Mommy." Su Cheng answers carelessly.


    Suno couldn''t help mending the sword: "Mommy is worried that we''ll meet a human trafficker But with my brother''s IQ, Mommy should be worried about whether he will sell the human traffickers. "

 Chapter 42

    "Poof Su Weige, who is serious about driving, is suddenly amused, and his worry disappears in an instant.


    "It''s just you! Is your IQ any worse than mine? " Their two brothers, no matter their intelligence quotient and appearance, are equal. What qualification does suno have to say about him?


    "I am kinder than you Suno innocent smile, Su Cheng suddenly feel his anger are hit on the cotton.


    "Don''t smile at me. Only you like your smile."


    "Besides, it''s not. Nannan prefers his brother." Stick out your tongue, Xiao Nuo seems to know everything about Xiao Cheng.


    Su Weige can''t help but be swept away by the dialogue between the two brothers: "well, don''t tease Mommy. Today, remember to have a good class is the most important thing."


    "I see, Mommy." The two brothers answered in unison and found that they had arrived at kindergarten.


    When the car stopped, suweige opened the door, and they stepped out of the car with short legs.


    "Goodbye, Mommy."


    "Well, you''re good. Listen to the teacher."


    "Good night."


    With an answer, the two kids followed the teacher and went to kindergarten.


    Su Weige is in a relaxed mood. It seems that she is worried too much.


    Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are so clever that they have even been punished by Mo Yunhan How can su Guanzhong be their opponent?


    Shaking his head to sweep away his wishful thinking, Su Weige drove straight to Jingtian.


    All the way up the stairs, Su Weige''s mood has been very good.


    However, just out of the elevator, leisurely and respectfully came up, face dignified way: "Mr. Su, you can count.".


    Su Weige asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Leisurely character is not to still so calm, rarely see her face so ugly.


    "Su sent someone to contact and cooperate early in the morning. The manager in charge looked very angry. He was really annoyed." Leisurely dissatisfied with the people complaining about Su, she was tossed this morning is not light.


    "Sushi?" Pupil slightly convergence, Su Weige did not expect, she only agreed to Su Guanzhong last night, he even sent someone to come early in the morning, really positive enough.


    "Yes, that female manager is very difficult to serve. She doesn''t drink tea, coffee, and sugar and milk..."


    In order to serve her, leisurely ran several times this morning.


    "Female manager?" Listening to the leisurely description, a figure flashed in Su Weige''s mind.


    Female manager Is it su Qiuning who was sent by Su Guanzhong?


    "Well, I asked her to wait in the reception room. Is Sue going to be there now?" Leisurely raises the eye to ask for instruction.


    "Let her wait a moment." Su Wei Song eyes across a cold light, turned to the office.


    She has more important things to do, and has no energy to pay attention to Su Qiuning for the time being.


    "Yes." Leisurely followed into the office.


    After sitting down, Su Weige quickly sorted out the information, and then handed several documents she sorted out overnight to you ran: "give them to the risk control department."


    Leisurely took over, glanced at the cover, puzzled way: "this is not before the stock price plummeted company?"


    "Well, inform the risk control department, once the stock price stabilizes, inject the capital immediately." Su Wei Song Mou Guang''s firm way.


    "Stabilized?" Leisurely some surprise, almost limit the company can stabilize?


    "In addition, let''s still send people to pay attention to the Philippines and try to increase investment in other cooperative projects." Su Weige''s powerful way.


    "Yes." No more questions, leisurely and respectfully.


    They would never question the orders given by Su Weige.


    "You go and do something. I''ll go and see the people of Su." Waving her hand, Su Weige indicated that she could go to work.


    "Yes." Leisurely slightly nodded, out of the office.


    After sorting out Su''s data, Su Weige deliberately dallied for a while, then walked slowly to the reception hall.


    At this time, Su Qiuning has been waiting for half an hour, anxiously looking at the assistant, said: "you go to ask, when will su Weige come?"


    Su Guanzhong asked her to contact her early in the morning to cooperate with Su, but this Su Weige was so good that she had to wait so long. She was just arrogant.


    "Well, I''ll ask at once." The assistant nodded, turned and planned to go out to ask.


    However, at this time, the door of the reception hall was opened, and Su Weige walked in with his hands around his chest.


    "Let manager Su wait for a long time." Without sincerity, Su Weige said something polite. He ignored Su Qiuning''s face and went straight to the theme and sat down.


    Su Qiuning saw Su Weige''s arrogant appearance and was very depressed. He couldn''t help but said bitterly, "let the guests wait so long. Jingtian''s hospitality is really special."


    Indifferent pick eyebrow swept Su Qiuning one eye, Su Weige indifferent way: "manager Su, I remind you, my time is very precious, had better have something to say, I don''t want to waste saliva on meaningless things.""You..." Su Qiuning gas instant white face, Su Weige is deliberately warning her not to make trouble!


    Damn it!


    In a few years, I didn''t expect suweige to be so sharp!


    But Su Weige didn''t name her directly, and she couldn''t refute


    Depressed bit teeth, Su Qiuning efforts to calm mood.


    Su Guanzhong is very concerned about the cooperation with Jingtian. If she messes up, Su Guanzhong will be angry. She thinks that she can only try her best to keep calm and say, "Dad, let me contact you about the cooperation between Su and Jingtian. Do you know this?"


    If it wasn''t for Su Guanzhong''s death order, she would not come to Su Weige, but today she said that all cooperation should be successful.


    There was a dark light in his eyes. Looking at Su Qiuning''s high spirited look, Su Weige''s lips were slightly checked: "I know, it was Su Dong who came to see me last night. He sincerely talked with me about cooperation But... "


    Listen to Su Weige deliberately elongate sound, Su Qiuning can not help but frown: "but what?"


    She hates people to play tricks. Is suweige grinding her patience?


    "But Last night, I studied for a night, but the conditions of Su''s company are a little too bad. Up to now, I haven''t found a suitable cooperation project for Su''s company... "


    Pretending to be embarrassed with a sigh, Su Weige laughs playfully, satirizing that Su really has no value of cooperation.


    Seeing Su''s being belittled, Su Qiuning''s anger suddenly surged up and said: "Su Weige, don''t talk nonsense. Su is one of the biggest enterprises in a city. You are deliberately embarrassed!"


    With Mo Yu''s support, Su''s company has been thriving in recent years, which can be regarded as a first-class company. How can she be reconciled to what Su Weige says is so unbearable?


    Su Qiuning''s attitude, let Su Weige breath slightly cold, indifferent way: "since manager Su does not trust Jingtian, then please go back."


    "What did you say?" Unexpectedly, Su Qiuning''s face turned white.


    Su Guanzhong is so looking forward to cooperating with Jingtian. If she messes up, she will be scolded to death when she goes back!


    Suppressing all dissatisfaction, Su Qiuning reluctantly eased his attitude: "I don''t distrust Jingtian. I just want to know when our project will start?"


    Today was originally to contact, did not expect Su Weige even choosy, I''m afraid she can''t directly contact today.


    "It depends on manager Su''s attitude." With a playful smile, Su Weige glanced up and down at Su Qiuning.

 Chapter 43

    "My attitude? What does this have to do with engagement? "


    Su Weige''s intensive care is to embarrass her!


    "Who says it doesn''t matter? Since you are sent by Su Dong today, you will be responsible for both Jingtian and Su''s projects in the future. Am I right? " Elegant drink tea, Su Weige pick eyebrow looking at her way.


    "So what?"


    "If manager Su is always arrogant and impolite and always bothers my assistant to deliver tea and water, I don''t have much patience."


    Put down the teacup, Su Weige''s eyes become dark.


    Su Qiuning immediately understand, Su Weige is warning her, want to cooperate, don''t with her to indulge that set.


    Heart immediately hate unceasingly, think of the party that slap, she is eager to rush past, also suweige a slap in the face.


    But she can''t Holding her hands tightly, she tried hard to keep her final self-esteem: "Su Weige, you deliberately embarrass Su Shi, I really doubt whether your sincerity really wants to cooperate with Su Shi."


    Su Weige looked at Su Qiuning is still so stubborn, can''t help slowly stand up, eyes sharp way: "if manager Su worried about your Su''s money, then take it back, I originally, also didn''t want to cooperate with Su, let alone sincerity."


    Has completely lost patience, Su Weige directly dropped the contract on the table, got up and left!


    "President Su!" The assistant saw that the event was not good and stepped forward to stop Su Weige.


    Su Qiuning this also thoroughly stupid, Su Weige actually let her take the investment back?!


    How dare she?


    If you really take it back, Su Guanzhong will not scold her so easily


    Think of the pain of that slap, Su Qiuning face blue for a while white for a while, just think about it, feel the face ache.


    "Manager Su, please say something." See Su Qiuning still in a daze, assistant can''t help but urgent remind her.


    Su Qiuning had to look at Su Weige again, and his attitude was no longer arrogant.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll contact you for cooperation in the future. I''ll pay attention to your attitude. Today, I hope you can send someone to contact me for cooperation with Mr. Su. Don''t let me come in vain."


    She really needs this cooperation now. Even if she is not willing, she can only ask Su Weige.


    Staring at Su Qiuning''s finally obedient expression, Su Weige can''t help humming: "manager Su''s attitude changes really fast."


    Slightly turned around, Su Weige picked up the contract again, especially shook in front of her and said: "I hope manager Su can keep it, don''t let me down."


    He bit his teeth in anger, and Su Qiuning hated it, but he could only bow his head and said, "I''ll pay attention."


    Damn suweige, one day, she will take revenge on today! It won''t make her feel better!


    "Good Then I''ll sign it. " With a sneer, Su Weige ignored Su Qiuning, signed his name and gracefully handed the document to his assistant: "you can go to the project department downstairs and give them the document. The project will start today."


    After getting the documents, the assistant was surprised and nodded: "thank you, Mr. Su! Thank you, Mr. Su


    "Thank you, manager su. If it wasn''t for her" sincere "attitude, I would not have signed it."


    With a playful smile, Su Weige looks at Su Qiuning with pride and then turns away.


    Su Qiuning looked at Su Weige''s bright smile and almost vomited blood.


    His eyes flashed a fierce color, and he said secretly: "Su Weige We''ll see! "


    She doesn''t believe that she can be lucky all the time!


    With a stamp of resentment, Su Qiuning leaves angrily.


    At this time, Su Weige has returned to the office, deeply leaning into the office chair, thinking of Su Qiuning''s face, I can''t help feeling very good.


    Five years ago, she so disgusted to throw surou''s things to her, let her go.


    Today, she finally gave a voice for her and surou


    Thinking of Su Rou, Su Weige reaches out from the drawer and takes out Su Rou''s diary again. After reading a few pages, she can''t help murmuring: "sister Don''t worry, I''ll get revenge for you soon... "


    Su Guanzhong is so eager to push forward the project, but he doesn''t know the trap behind it.


    Thinking about his future, Su Weige starts to sneer. Since he wants to push forward the project as soon as possible, let''s push forward


    Time in a hurry and busy, a few days in the blink of an eye.


    It''s getting late, but Su Weige is still busy in the company.


    Staring at the report in front of him, Su Weige breathes a sigh of relief. During this time, Mo Yunhan doesn''t take action.


    Mohist''s investment has made up for the previous losses, and the income is two percentage points higher than the previous estimate.


    After looking at several pages of accounting statements, Su Wei''s eyes were filled with satisfaction.


    Dangdang.


    After the knock, Zuo Zhongyu pushed the door in and asked, "may I go?"A few days ago, Su Weige promised to invite him to dinner. Today, he specially asked him to go to the restaurant after work.


    "So early?" Seeing Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige''s lips lit up a smile: "but I''m busy. I can go at any time."


    With that, Su Weige put down the report and stood up, took his backpack and prepared to go out.


    "It''s getting late. The two kids must be in a hurry." Zuo Zhongyu stares at Su Weige''s beautiful face, with gentle eyes.


    Su Weige some helpless smile: "you ah, is too doting on them."


    Originally, he was just invited to dinner, but Zuo Zhongyu insisted on taking two little guys with him.


    "Who makes them so cute Let''s go. " When Zuo Zhongyu thinks of Su Cheng and Su Nuo, he can''t help liking them.


    Su Weige said no more and walked out of Jingtian with him with a smile.


    After getting on the bus, Zuo Zhongyu starts the car and leaves the company with her.


    "Wait a minute, take Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo to have a French dinner." While driving, Zuo Zhongyu thought and said.


    Su Weige can''t help but doubt to turn a Mou: "should not be those two kid, call to ask with you?"


    Seeing that Su Weige was so suspicious of the two children, Zuo Zhongyu could not help laughing and said, "no, they won''t be so greedy. I just want to celebrate that you''ve had a beautiful turnaround and have some good food together."


    Understand what he said is about Mo, but Su Weige doesn''t feel excited. If she can, she hopes to completely avoid Mo Yunhan.


    "This weekend, the one month deadline agreed with Mr. Mo is coming. You can hand in a good grade. This time, the Mohist people will no longer question you, and the cooperation with Mr. Mo will be stable."


    Mentioning the weekend, Su Weige''s eyes were dark. Fortunately, he finally completed Mo''s investment income according to the agreement.


    "Well, I''ll have a French dinner, but I''ll treat you as I said before." After all, thanks to his help, I would have invited him to dinner today. I can''t change the celebration banquet to his treat.


    "Weige, you don''t have to be so alienated from me." Zuo Zhongyu was helpless and depressed. She always separated each other so clearly.


    "Come on, the two little troublemakers can''t wait." No longer entangled in this issue, Su Weige changed the topic.


    With a sigh, Zuo Zhongyu felt powerless. How much strength should he use to get close to her?

 Chapter 44

    After a while, their car arrived at the kindergarten.


    At this time, the kindergarten has finished school, the teacher is coming out with the children in line, and a group of parents rush on.


    Zuo Zhongyu greets Su Cheng and Su Nuo from a distance: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, this way!"


    Seeing Zuo Zhongyu, the two brothers said goodbye to their teacher and got on the bus happily.


    But as soon as he got on the bus, suno would toot his mouth and say, "Uncle Zuo, you promised to be the first one to pick us up."


    He didn''t come until school was over.


    "Sorry, I went to pick up mom first, so I''m late." Zuo Zhongyu apologized.


    Su Cheng looks at Su Weige, and they come together.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately said with a smile, "I''ll forgive you. After all, Mommy is more important."


    Instantly comprehending Su Cheng''s meaning, Su Nuo echoed: "Hey, if you go on a date with your mother, you can not come to pick us up."


    "Ha ha How can we leave you Zuo Zhongyu knew that the two little ghosts were facing him, which made him really want to love.


    "We don''t mind." Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s vows.


    "Don''t talk, or go home." Su Weige embarrassed to stop the two children talking.


    Zuo Zhongyu scratched his eyes with a touch of loss, covered it up in an instant, and said with a smile: "wait a minute, will you take me to have a French dinner?"


    "Good!" The two little guys laughed happily.


    "Uncle Zuo, order a couple''s set meal." Suno, laughing, could not help reminding.


    Seeing that the more he said, the more outrageous he was, Su Weige said with a straight face: "talk again, go home and write ten calligraphy posts."


    "Oh..." Suno immediately counseled, covered his mouth and shook his head.


    Being teased by her son''s cute appearance, she can''t help laughing. Su Weige takes a warning look and says nothing more.


    Zuo Zhongyu drove all the way to the restaurant.


    Two people with Su Cheng and Su Nuo appeared in the restaurant, immediately attracted people''s eyes.


    In the crowd''s astonishing emotion, Su Weige chose a corner position.


    Su Weige took care of the two children and sat down carefully to help them around the tablecloth.


    After taking the menu, Zuo Zhongyu took care of everyone''s taste and selected the dishes. He looked up at the waiter and said, "OK, serve as soon as possible."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment." The waiter took the menu and turned away.


    Soon, the dishes were on the table one by one.


    "Start eating." Su Weige helped the two little guys with their favorite dishes.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo eat with relish.


    "You too." Zuo Zhongyu helped Su Weige with his chopsticks and said softly.


    "Well, you can eat, too." With a cool smile, Su Weige answered softly.


    Watching Zuo Zhongyu give Su Weige a dish, Su Cheng looks at Su Nuo secretly, and then reminds Zuo Zhongyu: "Uncle Zuo, mommy likes fish best."


    "Yes But mom is always afraid of being stuck in the shark fin... "


    Hearing their warning, Zuo Zhongyu looked at Su Weige with a soft light in his eyes: "do you like eating? I''ll help you to find out... "


    Su Weige immediately stares at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and says to Zuo Zhongyu helplessly: "no, don''t listen to their nonsense. I like sashimi, but I don''t like French."


    "No..." As soon as Su Chenggang was about to speak, Su Weige had already shot an eye knife: "Xiao Cheng, I don''t think you want to go out to dinner with mommy and uncle Zuo anymore, do you?"


    These two little guys are becoming more and more presumptuous. It''s too much to remind Zuo Zhongyu in front of her.


    "No Of course Dare not say more, Su Cheng wrongly looked at Zuo Zhongyu, and then went to dinner with Xiao Nuo.


    Seeing Su Weige saying so about the two children, Zuo Zhongyu felt a little distressed: "Weige, they are also for you. Don''t blame them."


    Looking back at Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige''s eyes are more dignified.


    "I don''t blame them, but there are some things we can''t say. If other people doubt our relationship, it''s bad for you and the reputation of the left family."


    She can not think about herself, but Zuo Zhongyu has helped her so much that she must think about him.


    "I''m not afraid of suspicion." With a slight frown, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were full of seriousness.


    If he cared about people talking about them, he would not always be with her: "my heart, you always know, don''t you?"


    Zuo Zhongyu''s affectionate words made Su Weige unhappy: "Zhongyu, I hope you don''t talk nonsense in front of the children, ok..."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Su Cheng and Su Nuo immediately gave each other a look: "Mommy, you talk to Uncle Zuo, we are full."


    Suno immediately mischievous echo: "yes, we eat well, go there to play."


    With that, the two brothers climbed down to play."Don''t run around." Su Weige watched them leave in such a hurry, and could not help but nervously remind them.


    "We know that." Promise, the two little guys have run away.


    Su Weige subconsciously got up and wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by Zuo Zhongyu: "don''t be nervous, they went to find children to play."


    Turning his eyes to see the past, Su Weige saw that the two children really went to the naughty castle of the restaurant, laughing happily with a child.


    At ease, Su Weige turned his head, but he could no longer face the heavy topic of Zuo Zhongyu.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s eat as soon as possible." As nothing happened, Su Weige bowed his head and began to eat. He wanted to eat early and take his two children home.


    Seeing that she didn''t mention it any more, Zuo Zhongyu could only give it up: "then you should eat more. Recently, you feel thin again."


    "Well." Without looking up, Su Weige continued to eat.


    Zuo Zhongyu doesn''t say much anymore. He just takes good care of Su Weige and puts her favorite dishes in front of her.


    "Thank you." Su Weige looks at the plate in front of her, thanks softly, and finally begins to enjoy the dinner.


    However, at this time, Su Weige felt a fierce look, and his back was stiff.


    She doubts to follow the feeling to look, not expect to see on the Mo cloud cold cold eyes, the heart instantly raised.


    The clouds are cold!


    Why is he here?!


    No, two babies


    Heart nervous to the extreme, Su Weige''s face suddenly some white.


    Aware that Su Weige''s look is wrong, Zuo Zhongyu also turns his head in doubt. Unexpectedly, he sees Mo Yunhan, and his eyes are a little heavy.


    No wonder Su Weige is so nervous. Su Cheng and Su Nuo are also in the restaurant. Mo Yunhan appears here. How can she not be nervous?


    With a slight frown, Zuo Zhongyu took the lead in getting up and pretended to be indifferent: "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Mo here."


    Mo Yun cold eyes swept two people one eye, obviously also did not expect, talk about a cooperation unexpectedly will meet Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige.


    Coldly hook lips, Mo cloud cold indifferent way: "really good coincidence, did not expect to meet in this total su."


    This woman and Zuo Zhongyu are really in a couple. They are so sweet


    I don''t know why, looking at the picture of two people together, Mo Yunhan''s heart was a little irritable.


    "In that case, it''s better to meet each other by chance, together?" Knowing that he can''t stay, Zuo Zhongyu deliberately disgusts him and just wants him to leave early.

 Chapter 45

    I didn''t expect that Zuo Zhongyu would invite him. Mo Yunhan''s eyes darkened a little, and his aura suddenly cooled down


    "Not interested." Cold swept Zuo Zhongyu one eye, Mo Yunhan and meaningful looked at Su Weige one eye, bored directly turned away.


    It seems that I don''t want to see Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige again.


    Watching Mo Yunhan leave, Zuo Zhongyu sighed with relief, immediately looked at Su Weige and said, "don''t worry, he''s gone."


    Su Weige just came back to his senses, and his tense nerves relaxed a little.


    It''s too dangerous, but it''s just a meal. She didn''t expect to meet Mo Yunhan here!


    Subconsciously looking back at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, they found that they didn''t notice this side and still had a good time with the children. Su Weige was relieved.


    But at the thought that Mo Yunhan might turn back at any time, Su Weige''s heart couldn''t settle down.


    "It''s too dangerous here. Take two children home first." Seeing Mo Yunhan, she was in no mood to eat.


    "So fast?" I wanted to have a good meal, but I was disturbed by Mo Yunhan.


    "Well I''m afraid he''ll come back. What if he sees the child? " Su Weige looked anxiously at Zuo Zhongyu and said, "I don''t know if he''s at the door now. If you see me going out with my child, maybe you''ll be suspicious. Otherwise, you''ll take Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo and I''ll go back by myself."


    She can''t show up with the two children at the same time, otherwise Mo Yunhan will be suspicious when he sees them


    "Don''t panic." Looking at Su Weige''s worried appearance, Zuo Zhongyu could not help comforting him in a soft voice: "it''s just a coincidence to meet him here, but we can''t go out now, otherwise in case we meet him outside, Xiaocheng and xiaonuo can''t hide."


    Forced to calm down, Su Weige knows that Zuo Zhongyu is right, in case of more trouble outside.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige said in a deep voice: "then wait for a while."


    Although the mouth said so, but as long as think of Mo Yun cold just eyes, Su Weige heart inexplicably flustered.


    After waiting for half an hour, Su Weige relaxed.


    After eating something simply, Su Weige looked at Zuo Zhongyu gratefully and said, "thank you, Zhongyu. If it wasn''t for you just now, I''m afraid I would be too nervous to speak."


    "It doesn''t matter, it should." After looking at his watch, Zuo Zhongyu said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go."


    "Well." Promise, Su Weige looked at still playing small chengxiaonuo.


    Do not want to let the two children aware of her strange, she took a deep breath to calm down before saying: "Xiaocheng, xiaonuo, we''re home."


    Hearing Su Weige''s voice, the two little guys turned around, but they were discontented. Obviously they hadn''t played enough: "Mom, why do you want to go back so early?"


    She and Zuo Zhongyu have been eating for more than half an hour, and they are going to leave?


    "It''s late. Say goodbye to the children." Su Weige got up and came to the mischievous fort, slightly forced the way.


    "Oh." Helpless nod, Su Cheng and Su Nuo can only say goodbye to the children, together out of the mischievous fort.


    Watching them put on their shoes, Su Weige took the hands of the two children: "let''s go."


    "You come out later. I''ll pick up the car first."


    "Good." Slightly nodded, Su Weige looked at him gratefully.


    Zuo Zhongyu nodded slightly, turned around and walked out of the restaurant first.


    After paying the bill, Su Weige took the child out of the restaurant.


    But before going out, I subconsciously looked around to make sure that no one paid attention to them.


    All blame Mo Yunhan, early does not appear late does not appear, must they have a meal time to appear, harm her so nervous.


    "Mommy, what are you looking at?"


    "Mommy is a little sneaky What are you doing? "


    Two small things sensitively expose suweige, let suweige can''t help but depressed pinch their face.


    "Who''s furtive? Get in the car now. "


    Seeing Zuo Zhongyu driving over, Su Weige urges Su Cheng and Su Nuo to get on the bus.


    "I see." Pinched cheek, two brothers dare not resist again.


    A family of three gets into the car. Zuo Zhongyu starts the car and goes all the way to Su Weige''s apartment.


    The two brothers on the bus are chatting with Zuo Zhongyu, but Su Weige doesn''t open his mouth all the time. In his mind, he always remembers Mo Yunhan''s eyes when he leaves.


    Seeing that Su Weige was still worried, Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t say much in front of the child.


    More than ten minutes later, Zuo Zhongyu sent them to the downstairs of the apartment.


    "Uncle Zuo, would you like to go upstairs and have a glass of water?" Seeing that mommy has to make the same mistake again, Su Cheng sends out an invitation on her own.


    Su Wei was stunned when he went to Gedun. Did this little thing dare to take over?


    But the words had already been said, and she could only harden her head and say, "yes, go up and have a drink of water. I didn''t eat well today...""No need." Seeing Su Weige''s dilemma, Zuo Zhongyu pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "it''s late, you also have a rest early. I won''t go up today."


    "Ah I want to play with Uncle Zuo for a while. " Doodle up small mouth, small Nuo is rejected by him, feel very disappointed.


    "I''ll play with you some other day, OK?"


    "Well, goodbye, uncle Zuo."


    "Well, goodbye, Weige, you also have a good rest, don''t daydream, you know?" The Mou light once brushed a silk to worry, Zuo Zhongyu if have to point to of way.


    "Good." Slightly hook lips, Su Weige motioned Zuo Zhongyu not to worry.


    Then Zuo Zhongyu waved goodbye and drove away.


    "Come on, let''s go upstairs."


    Looking at the eyes of the two little guys, Su Weige led them directly upstairs.


    Until returning home, Su Weige gives Su Cheng and Su Nuo to Aunt Shen to take them to take a bath. The whole person is tired and sits on the sofa.


    It''s too dangerous today. It seems that we can''t take them out casually in the future. City a is too small


    She really has to keep away from the cold all the time.


    Looking out of the window, Su Weige''s eyes flashed a trace of determination. She must solve the Su family''s problems as soon as possible, so that she can take her child, completely away from the cold of the clouds, and live a free life


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the weekend.


    By the time of one month agreed with Mo Yuanfeng, Su Weige came to Mohism with the project documents.


    The housekeeper respectfully welcomed her and walked into the porch: "Mr. Su, the old man is upstairs. I''ll go up and report it."


    "Good." Su Weige nodded to the housekeeper and politely answered.


    "Mr. Su, wait a moment." The housekeeper stepped back and went upstairs.


    Watching the housekeeper go upstairs, Su Weige walks to the sofa indifferently, but after seeing a familiar figure, her pupils gather a little.


    Ye Yixin, she is in Mohist school!


    The color of his eyes sank a little. Su Weige didn''t bother to look at Ye Yixin. He looked up at the direction of the stairs and waited for Mo Yuanfeng to come down the stairs.


    Ye Yixin did not expect Su Weige to appear in Mohist school. Looking at her arrogant appearance, she felt resentful. How dare she still appear in Mohist school?


    See Su Weige, Shen Shu''s face is also stiff for a while, in the eyes flash a touch of disgust, but also know that she is invited by the old man, dare not have the slightest neglect.


    "Mr. Su, please have a seat." Biting teeth, Shen Shu cold way.

 Chapter 46

    Turn Mou to sweep Ye Yixin one eye, Su Weige indifferent look to Shen Shu way: "Madam polite."


    Su Weige is still standing. She doesn''t want to sit with Ye Yixin.


    Shen Shu suddenly angry, if not worried about the old man down to blame her for neglecting the guests, how can she greet Su Weige, she did not appreciate it?


    When Shen Shu greets Su Weige, ye Yixin''s eyes flash a dark light. Why does Su Weige get the attention of Mohist?


    Turning her eyes, ye Yixin took out a gift bag with a smile and said, "aunt, I just saw a cheongsam when I went abroad. Do you like it?"


    "You girl, why are you so polite?" Shen Shu takes Ye Yixin''s gift, but she can''t close her mouth with a smile. She is still a future daughter-in-law. She looks good at everything.


    "Just be happy, aunt." Ye Yixin deftly answers, helps Shen Shu open the gift bag, takes out the cheongsam and shows it to Shen Shu.


    Shen Shu carefully looked at the cheongsam in her hand. It was really a style she had liked for a long time. She couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction: "yes, of course."


    "I liked this cheongsam at that time, thinking that only this cheongsam can reflect my aunt''s outstanding temperament..." Ye Yixin spared no effort to praise Shen Shu.


    "Well, that''s good. That''s a sweet boy." Shen Shu more listen to more happy, holding the cheongsam fondle.


    Ye Yixin has a smile on her lips and looks at Su Weige''s expression with a hint of protest.


    Naturally understand Ye Yixin''s careful thinking, Su Weige disdainfully glanced at her, completely not in mind.


    As if a punch in cotton, ye Yixin suddenly depressed biting teeth, eyes deep cold glare at Su Weige.


    She tries to please the Mohist family, but Su Weige doesn''t seem to care about the Mohist family''s views on her. Where does she come from?


    Just at this time, footsteps came from the stairs, and then a bright voice rang out: "Mr. Su, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Mo Yuanfeng saw Su Weige, can''t help but walk down the stairs with a hearty spirit, and greet Su Weige with a smile.


    "The old chairman is polite. I just arrived." The corners of his lips stirred up a faint smile, and Su Weige responded politely.


    "How are you, Mr. Mo?" Ye Yixin looks at Mo Yuanfeng coming downstairs and immediately gets up to say hello with a smile.


    However, Mo Yuanfeng calmly glanced at Ye Yixin, and his voice was a little heavy: "well."


    Her face was slightly stiff, and ye Yixin was very frustrated. She pretended to step aside and said, "grandfather Mo, sit down and talk."


    "No more." Still cold, Mo Yuanfeng turns his eyes and looks at Su Weige: "Mr. Su, let''s go to the study upstairs."


    Su Wei Song lips slightly hook, polite should way: "can."


    Seeing Su Weige''s promise, Mo Yuanfeng turned to the housekeeper and said, "prepare tea and fruit."


    "Yes." The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    "Please, Mr. Su." Mo Yuanfeng takes Su Weige upstairs.


    "Good." With a confident smile on his lips, Su Weige follows Mo Yuanfeng to the stairs.


    Looking at the figure of Mo Yuanfeng and Su Weige, ye Yixin unconsciously closes her fingers and flashes a dark color in her eyes.


    Since she came to Mohism, Mo Yuanfeng never showed up, but Su Weige came down to meet her.


    Just now she took the initiative to speak with Mo Yuanfeng, who was even colder and enthusiastic about Su Weige.


    Master Mo''s attitude towards her is different from Su Weige''s


    Why is suweige so valued by master Mo!


    She is the future daughter-in-law of Mohism and the one who should be paid more attention to!


    "Yixin?" Aware that ye Yixin''s face is wrong, Shen Shu calls softly.


    Ye Yixin gathered her eyes. Even though she was depressed, she couldn''t show it. She just said enviously, "grandfather really attaches great importance to Su Weige."


    Mentioning Su Weige, Shen Shu''s face sank a little: "she just cooperates with Mo, so your grandfather is more enthusiastic to her, but she is an outsider after all."


    Comforting Ye Yixin, Shen Shu doesn''t think much of her.


    "Also..." Listen to Shen Shu say so, ye Yixin feel more comfortable, after all, Shen Shu is in favor of her.


    Don''t want the appearance of Su Weige to destroy the atmosphere, Shen Shu quickly changed the topic with a smile and said: "don''t mention her, Yixin, you haven''t been at home for a long time. Stay here for dinner today."


    "Well, I haven''t had dinner with my aunt for a long time." Ye Yixin smiles, pretending to be clever.


    "Well, Yun Han will come back just in a moment. It''s better to discuss your engagement while everyone is here." Shen Shu stares at Ye Yixin, full of dreams.


    "Really? Aunt Unexpectedly, Shen Shu mentioned the engagement, which surprised Ye Yixin.


    "Of course, it''s true. Sooner or later, anyway." Shen Shu sees Ye Yixin''s joy, and she can''t help but want to make up the marriage earlier.


    On weekdays, the two children are always busy and have few opportunities to meet each other. Only when the marriage is settled early can she feel at ease as a mother.Ye Yixin pretended to be coy and said, "don''t tease me, auntie. What will happen sooner or later Yun Han never told me that he was going to get engaged. "


    "Ha ha, silly girl, if he doesn''t say it, I''ll help him! I''ll talk about it tonight. " Shen Shu claps Ye Yixin''s hand with a kind smile and is absolutely satisfied with her.


    See Shen Shu played baopiao, ye Yixin lip angle micro can''t check to remind a touch of satisfaction.


    It''s not in vain that she has been around Shen Shu every day these years. Finally, she has been waiting for this day!


    As long as Shen Shu opens her mouth tonight, she will be mo Yunhan''s fiancee!


    Thinking of meeting Mo Yunhan later and discussing their engagement, ye Yixin is excited.


    To be mo Yunhan''s woman has always been her dream, and she has been working hard for this dream. Today, it is finally coming true


    At this time, upstairs study.


    Su Weige and Mo Yuanfeng just sat down on the sofa.


    He handed Mo Yuanfeng the project documents and income statement. Su Weige said with a smile: "old chairman, this is the project summary I made for Mo''s investment. Have a look."


    Mo Yuanfeng took the document, opened it and looked at it carefully. Then he laughed heartily: "ha ha Good


    "President Su deserves to be the queen of Finance!" Mo Yuanfeng''s bright eyes flashed a touch of appreciation. In one month, Su Weige not only completed the goal she set for Mo, but also made a profit 2% higher than expected!


    "The old chairman flattered me." Su Weige smiles and says modestly.


    God knows how hard it is for her to get these benefits in order to avoid the black hand of Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes crossed a shrewd line, picked his eyebrows, looked at Su Weige and said, "the ability of general manager Su really didn''t disappoint me. I''m looking forward to the next cooperation."


    With a confident smile on his lips, Su Weige calmly said, "I''m not only here to send the report, but also ready to discuss the follow-up investment plan with the old chairman."

 Chapter 47

    "Well, that''s what I mean." Now the investment projects are booming, of course, we have to take advantage of the success.


    "According to the contract, the next investment we are going to make may be more involved in the Internet industry. I think..." When it comes to work, Su Weige''s momentum is overwhelming, as if everything is in her hands.


    Mo Yuanfeng listened carefully and nodded from time to time: "OK Good... ".


    Until she made her ideas clear, Su Weige looked at Mo Yuanfeng and said with a smile, "these are my plans for the next investment. If the old chairman is dissatisfied, he can put forward them and we will make adjustments."


    "There''s no need to adjust." Mo Yuanfeng shakes his head. He is really satisfied with Su Weige''s detailed investment plan!


    Unexpectedly, Su Weige was so young that he could have such a keen sense of finance, which shocked him!


    "Since the old chairman has no opinion, I will start a new investment plan when I go back." Su Weige''s lips slightly hook, calm way.


    "Mr. Su''s investment plan is very detailed. Let''s follow it." Mo Yuanfeng sincerely appreciated it.


    "Good." Su Weige smiles calmly and politely.


    Mo Yuanfeng was very satisfied with Su Weige''s tolerance to advance and retreat. Mo Yuanfeng was more and more appreciative of Su Weige and couldn''t help chatting with her more: "Mr. Su, what do you think about the current financial situation?"


    With a modest and polite smile, Su Weige truthfully replied: "the overall situation looks good, but investment is risky after all, so investors need to have unique vision and courage..."


    Listening to Su Weige''s opinions, Mo Yuanfeng''s full eyes appreciate


    Dangdang.


    They were chatting happily when there was a knock on the door.


    Mo Yuan Feng pick eyebrows to see to the door, voice cold way: "into."


    Soon, the housekeeper pushed the door in and said respectfully, "my Lord, dinner is ready."


    "I see." Mo Yuanfeng answered and waved his hand to indicate that the housekeeper could go out.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and withdrew from the study.


    Think of downstairs to eat to meet don''t like people, Mo far peak Mou color sink a few minutes.


    See Mohist ready to eat dinner, Su Weige politely stood up and said: "old chairman, time is almost, I will go back first."


    Mo Yuanfeng sees that Su Weige is leaving, and his eyes suddenly flash with a touch of reluctance. For so many years, it''s rare that someone can talk with him so speculatively and inexplicably want to keep Su Weige.


    With a flash of eyes, Mo Yuanfeng said with a smile: "it''s a guest passing by. Since we''re in time for dinner, it''s better to stay for dinner."


    "No, I have a chance to visit the old chairman again." Su Weige refused with a decent smile.


    Having dinner with Mohist people, let''s forget it.


    See Su Weige insist to go, Mo Yuanfeng helpless can only tell the truth: "in fact, I have one thing I hope you can help."


    "Help?" Su Weige frowned slightly and looked at Mo Yuanfeng suspiciously.


    Mo Yuanfeng lowered his voice and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t like the future granddaughter-in-law downstairs."


    "The future granddaughter-in-law?" Ye Yixin?


    Su Weige''s face was slightly stiff, and his heart was a little strange.


    Without noticing Su Weige''s look, Mo Yuanfeng''s voice sank a little: "Yunhan has been with her for several years, and Shen Shu has already regarded her as her daughter-in-law, but it''s just the gold of the Ye family. It doesn''t deserve Yunhan at all. I want her to leave as soon as possible."


    Mo Yunhan is the son of heaven and his grandson, worthy of a better woman


    For example Su Weige, in a word, can''t be ye Yixin who sells her skin to make money.


    Su Weige saw the old man''s displeasure, some at a loss, unconsciously asked: "retreat in the face of difficulties?"


    What does Mo Yuanfeng mean?


    "I need you to help me..." See Su Weige don''t understand, Mo Yuanfeng low voice and she discussed.


    Listen to Mo Yuanfeng''s words, Su Weige''s eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled tightly, subconsciously refused: "old man, I think it''s better to forget it."


    She doesn''t want to take part in the family affairs of Mohism, not to mention that the old man wants her to help and annoy Ye Yixin


    "I know it''s a bit of a pushover." Seeing Su Weige''s refusal, Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes flashed by, so he suddenly said, "I won''t let you help me in vain If you are willing to help me, how about Mohist adding 100 million yuan to the investment project? "


    Deep eyes staring at Su Weige, Mo Yuanfeng believe that he put out this condition, Su Weige will not refuse.


    Sure enough, Su Weige frowned slightly.


    She wants to deepen cooperation with Mohist, which is a good opportunity. Only when the cooperation with Mohist is stable, can Jingtian get a firm foothold in a city faster.


    But I have to cooperate with Mo Yuanfeng to make trouble for ye Yixin


    Thinking of the appearance of Ye Yixin demonstrating to her, Su Weige''s lips lit up a bright smile.It seems to be fun!


    Because of the bad factors in the body, Su Weige secretly promised: "OK, it''s a deal."


    It''s just acting together. You can''t only see someone who has lost money, but also get an investment of 100 million yuan. Why not


    Seeing Su Weige''s promise, Mo Yuanfeng nodded with satisfaction: "OK, it''s a deal."


    He knows that ye Yixin has been flattering him and wants to get his approval, but he doesn''t like Ye Yixin from the bottom of his heart. However, Shen Shu has been haunted by Ye Yixin since he''s not at home in recent years. Now it''s too late to raise objection, so he can only find a way to let Ye Yixin retreat.


    "Go downstairs and have dinner."


    "Yes, sir, please."


    Two people reach an agreement, leave the study together, came downstairs.


    Dinner has been put on the table, Shen Shu see Mo Yuanfeng down, immediately respect the way: "Dad, guests let the housekeeper to send it, you go to the restaurant to prepare for dinner."


    "No, I''ve invited Mr. Su to stay and have dinner with us." Mo Yuan Feng swept an eye Shen Shu, can''t refute of way.


    "Dad?" Shen Shu is a little surprised, did not expect Mo Yuanfeng to stay Su Weige for dinner?


    "Excuse me." Su Wei song is also not polite, lip slightly hook appropriate chin.


    Smell speech, Shen Shu''s face some white, she really don''t like Su Weige stay, but Mo Yuanfeng has decided, she also can''t refute, can only answer: "I know."


    "Housekeeper, tell the kitchen to add a pair of bowls and chopsticks." Shen Shu is a little reluctant, but she can''t show it on the surface.


    "Yes." The housekeeper went to the kitchen.


    "Please, Mr. Su." Mo Yuanfeng reaches out to invite Su Weige to a seat.


    "Good." Su Weige answered and walked into the restaurant with Mo Yuanfeng.


    Watching Su Weige really stay for dinner, ye Yixin''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction.


    Thinking that Shen Shu will mention her engagement to Mo Yunhan, she is very happy to share the good news with Su Weige.


    Gathering the dark color in her eyes, ye Yixin pretended to be clever and took Shen Shu''s arm: "aunt, grandfather has gone in, let''s go in, too."


    "OK, let''s go." Shen Shu claps Ye Yixin''s hand happily, and her depression dissipates a little.


    Two people into the restaurant, Mo Yuanfeng has arranged for Su Weige to sit down, warmly greet: "Mr. Su, the chef of Mohist is very good, wait a moment, don''t mention it, eat more."


    "Good." Su Weige smiles happily, waiting for others to take a seat.


    When Shen Shu and ye Yixin sit down, no one moves their chopsticks. It seems that they are waiting for someone.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs. Soon, after seeing the two people coming, Su Weige''s face was stiff.


    Mo Liancheng, Mo Yunhan!

 Chapter 48

    She didn''t see them when she just came here. She thought they had gone out for dinner, so she agreed to stay for dinner.


    But I didn''t expect that they were upstairs all the time!


    At the thought of waiting to have dinner with Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s face turned white unconsciously.


    If she had known that he was at home, she would not have agreed to Mo Yuanfeng''s terms.


    Mo Yunhan, who goes downstairs slowly, also sees Su Weige. Her pupils unconsciously gather a little. How can she be here?


    "Dad, this is..." Also in doubt is mo Liancheng, who has already asked.


    "You come down and sit down together. Today Mr. Su will report the project income, so I''ll leave her for dinner." Mo Yuanfeng naturally looks at Su Weige.


    Su Weige came back to look at the old man and said, "it''s hard for the old man to be gracious. I''ll disturb him today."


    I didn''t expect Su Weige to be so impolite. Mo Yunhan''s face could not help condensing.


    Even if she came to report her work, how dare she stay for dinner?


    Su Weige''s courage has been growing recently.


    There was a cool color at the bottom of the eyes, and the air field of the whole body was also heavy.


    Su Weige turns a deaf ear to his momentum. Now that she has agreed to Mo Yuanfeng, she will cooperate well in today''s play anyway. As for Mo Yunhan, whatever he likes has nothing to do with her.


    "Yunhan, please sit down." Ye Yixin sees Mo Yunhan and opens the chair beside her with a smile. She wants him to sit beside her.


    "Well." Indifferently responded, Mo Yunhan sat down beside her.


    Ye Yixin instantly smiles brightly, and Mou Guang also happily sweeps Su Weige''s eyes.


    But Su Weige seems to be unable to see her. She drinks the juice happily, which makes her complacent.


    "What are you still doing? Sit down and eat first." See Mo Lian City still Leng, Shen Shu pulled him to sit down.


    After several people all sit down, Mo Yuan Feng Yang voice way: "all have a meal."


    "Good." As a result, everyone raised their chopsticks and began to enjoy dinner.


    "Yixin, you''re welcome." Shen Shu greets Ye Yixin with her eyes full of love.


    "Thank you, aunt." Ye Yixin''s clever thanks.


    Shen Shu said with a meaningful smile: "it''s all a family. Besides, thank you."


    "Aunt..." Ye Yixin''s face flushed with shame.


    Mo Yuanfeng looks at Ye Yixin in disgust and turns to Su Weige. He thinks that the more he looks at her, the more pleasing he looks at her.


    If only she could be her granddaughter-in-law. Thinking about it, Mo Yuanfeng could not help but warmly greet Su Weige and said, "Mr. Su, try this fish."


    "Thank you, sir. You too." Su Weige slightly warm heart, decent thanks.


    Although she had to stay to have dinner with them, she felt that Mo Yuanfeng cared about her, and her heart felt warm. No one had helped her with the dishes for a long time. She always felt that Mo Yuanfeng was like her grandfather


    It seems to feel Su Weige''s formality. Mo Yuanfeng greets Su Weige and says, "you''re welcome, Mr. Su. It''s just like my home. Come and try this shrimp again."


    With that, Mo Yuanfeng helped Su Weige put a shrimp in her plate.


    Su Weige looks stiff, looking at the shrimp from Mo Yuanfeng, he is at a loss.


    She can''t eat shrimp, but if she just takes it back, will she deny the old man''s face?


    Aware of Su Weige''s strange, Mo Yuanfeng doubts: "how? Not to the taste? "


    "I..." Su Weige embarrassed smile, just want to explain, but unexpectedly a scornful cold voice sounded: "she eat shrimp allergy."


    Everyone was a little stunned and looked at Mo Yunhan one after another. Everyone didn''t expect that he would speak for Su Weige


    What''s more strange is that he knows Su Weige is allergic?


    Even Su Weige was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan still remembered that she was allergic to shrimp. She couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Aware of the people''s eyes, Mo cloud cold just found that he said the wrong thing.


    Damn it What''s his business with her allergy?


    The Mou color sank a few minutes, the Mo cloud cold can only pretend that nothing happened, bow to continue to eat.


    Mo Yuanfeng looks at Mo Yunhan suspiciously. He always thinks that his behavior is a little strange since he saw Su Weige.


    What surprised him even more was how he knew Su Weige was allergic to shrimp? They''re not familiar, are they?


    Looking at Mo Yuanfeng staring at Mo Yunhan all the time, Su Weige''s nerves tensed a little.


    Afraid of what Mo Yuanfeng saw, he deliberately disguised: "thank you, Mr. Mo, but you guessed wrong. I can still eat shrimp."


    With that, Su Weige opened his mouth and swallowed the shrimp.


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes tightened imperceptibly. He didn''t expect Su Weige to eat it.


    But he didn''t speak any more and forced himself not to pay too much attention to suweige.


    Hard to eat shrimp, Su Weige pretended to be relaxed smile: "old man, Mohist cooks are really good, I like the dishes."Mo Yuanfeng returned to his senses and said with a smile, "just like it, so eat more."


    It turns out that Mo Yunhan is just guessing. Su Weige is not allergic at all.


    Looking at Mo Yuanfeng''s enthusiasm for Su Weige, it seems that Su Weige is his granddaughter-in-law.


    On one side, ye Yixin bites her lip and looks at her eyes as if they are spitting fire.


    Originally, Shen Shu wanted to announce the good news about her and Mo Yunhan. She was the leading role.


    But Su Weige stayed to eat and grab the limelight! She must have done it on purpose, damn it!


    Taking a deep breath, ye Yixin raised a friendly smile on her lips, but said in a pun: "Mr. Su, you should eat more. After all, if you can''t come here often, you won''t be able to eat Mohist food."


    She is reminding Su Weige not to be complacent. After all, she can''t always come to Mohism.


    Unexpectedly, Su Weige nodded as if he had been taught. "Miss Ye''s warning is reasonable. I can think about coming to the old man to talk about cooperation in the future."


    With that, Su Weige looks at Mo Yuanfeng with a charming smile, pretending to be mischievous: "I often disturb you at that time, and I hope you don''t get bored."


    "Ha ha Of course not. I''m happy that President Su comes every day. " Mo Yuanfeng was so happy to hear Su Weige.


    Compared with Ye Yixin, he hoped that Su Weige would come to Mohism more often.


    Seeing the old man''s promise, ye Yixin turns pale in an instant. She is so depressed that she bites her teeth. She wants to tear Su Weige''s face.


    Who made her come to Mohism often? It was a deliberate misinterpretation of her words!


    As soon as she appears, she will take all the attention from the old man. She is eager that suweige will never appear in Mohism!


    She''s just the adopted daughter of the Su family. Why should she take the limelight?


    At this time, Mo Yunhan''s eyes are a bit deep. Unexpectedly, Su Weige wants to come to Mohism often? Did she recognize that her grandfather would always protect her?


    Her idea is too simple, even if the old man will protect her, he will never let Su Weige succeed!


    Aware that ye Yixin''s face is not very good, Shen Shu immediately concerns: "Yixin, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." In a second, ye Yixin recovers her clever appearance and pretends to be indifferent.


    "That''s good." Shen Shu is relieved, but she also knows that the old man always cares about Su Weige and ignores Ye Yixin.


    Seeing that the meal was almost finished, Shen Shu put down her glass and said, "it''s rare that Yixin has time to come home for dinner. I have something good to discuss with my father and Liancheng today."


    "Good thing?" Mo Liancheng looks at Shen Shu doubtfully and asks: "what''s good?"


    Recently at home and Meimei, only Mo Yilin went to take the exam abroad. Did she pass the exam?


    Seeing that everyone was curious, Shen Shu put down her chopsticks and said with a serious smile: "the best thing in our family Naturally, it''s Yunhan and Yixin''s marriage. "

 Chapter 49

    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other.


    "Marriage?" Mo Yuanfeng is the first to frown. Unexpectedly, Shen Shu is already thinking about the marriage of Mo Yunhan and ye Yixin.


    "Yes, I think it''s time to think about getting married this year after I''ve known both children for so many years." Shen Shu looks at Ye Yixin with a smile, and her eyes are full of satisfaction with her.


    "Aunt..." Ye Yixin shyly lowers her head and doesn''t dare to take a look at Mo Yunhan.


    God knows how excited she is, and finally it''s time.


    Pondering for a moment, Mo Liancheng subconsciously looks at Mo Yunhan and looks back at Shen Shu: "is it too hasty?"


    Although his family acquiesced in the relationship between Mo Yunhan and ye Yixin, he always felt that Mo Yunhan didn''t want to get married.


    "How can it be? They''ve been dating for some time. Besides, Yun Han is no longer young. I can''t wait to have a grandson." Shen Shu looks at Mo Liancheng in disgust, then looks at Mo Yunhan, and says: "Yunhan, it''s just that Yixin''s recent schedule is not busy. I think you''ll get engaged first if you''re ready for a time."


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Mo Yunhan, waiting for his answer.


    Su Weige didn''t expect that Shen Shu would suddenly announce it. Ning Mei looked at Mo Yunhan''s tacit attitude, and there was a trace of contempt in her eyes. The answer was already obvious.


    Thinking that he is going to marry Ye Yixin, Su Weige''s heart is slightly sour, and his eyes are a little heavy.


    I always hear new people laugh, but not old people cry.


    Once she thought that no one loved Su Rou more than Mo Yunhan, but now she knows.


    They have already forgotten Su Rou in their heart and only care about themselves.


    He bowed his head and continued to eat. Su Weige turned a deaf ear to it, as if nothing had happened.


    As everyone knows, Mo Yunhan has been looking at her, but can''t see any emotion of Su Weige.


    After a long time, Mo Yun''s cold voice rang out: "let''s talk about this later."


    He didn''t want to mention it in front of Su Rou''s sister.


    As soon as the words came out, the restaurant suddenly rang out a few breaths.


    "Cloud cold? Why? "


    Shen Shu incredible looking at Mo Yunhan, she really did not expect that Mo Yunhan would refuse!


    When she was rejected in public, ye Yixin turned pale, but she had to echo Mo Yunhan''s words: "aunt, you''d better listen to Yun Han. He must have his consideration, and I I''m not in a hurry


    Biting her teeth, ye Yixin says something against her heart, but she has nothing to do. Her whole heart seems to be pinched by others. She is upset, but she can only bear it.


    Shen Shu full Mou distressed way: "you this child is really, what listen to cloud cold."


    She had been looking forward to their marriage for a long time, but Mo Yunhan was not in a hurry. Ye Yixin followed Mo Yunhan''s meaning. She was really in a hurry.


    Ye Yixin bit her lip lightly, looked at Mo Yunhan with complacency, and said cleverly, "just wait a little longer according to your meaning."


    "No, at least get engaged first. You can wait for marriage."


    Shen Shu still insists that only when two people are engaged can she feel at ease.


    "Let''s listen to Yun Han." Mo Yuanfeng suddenly spoke, and the restaurant fell into silence.


    saw ink far peak all spoke, Shen Shu''s heart is gloomy, but can''t defy the old man''s words, can only be stuffy and stuffy: "all right."


    With a sigh, Shen Shu did not have the interest to eat, and heavily leaned into the back of the chair.


    Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes flashed a dark light. He didn''t want to mention the engagement between Mo Yunhan and ye Yixin. He changed the topic and said, "I have something more important to announce."


    Everyone looked at him in doubt, and a touch of curiosity flashed in Su Weige''s eyes.


    Now dinner is coming to an end, what Mo Yuanfeng is going to say should have nothing to do with the previous agreement.


    Mo Yuanfeng took a look at the crowd and announced: "the cooperation between Mo and Jingtian is very smooth this time. In just one month, Mo''s investment has not only stabilized the income, but also two points higher than expected."


    "What?" Mo Liancheng is surprised and looks at Su Weige''s eyes with a trace of exploration. Does she really have such ability?


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes also slightly gathered a few points, only he knew that Su Weige was under what kind of conditions, completed the project income, her ability really can''t be underestimated.


    "Ha ha, Sue is always a rare talent, so I decided to hire her to be our investment consultant." Mo Yuanfeng slightly pick eyebrows, the voice of the road.


    "Investment advisor?" People are surprised, and their eyes unconsciously fall on Su Weige.


    Unexpectedly, suweige can be so appreciated by the old man!


    "Dad, let''s think about it again." Mo Liancheng tries to persuade him that although Su Weige has the ability, he still doesn''t want the relationship between Mohist School and Su Weige to be too close.


    "Don''t think about it. I think Mr. Su is completely competent." Mo Yuanfeng''s vows.The faces of the Mohist family become a little complicated. There is a trace of unfriendliness in their eyes when they look at Su Weige. They don''t understand how the old man can trust Su Weige so much?


    After glancing at a few people indifferently, Su Weige looked politely at Mo Yuanfeng and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think the investment consultant is suitable for me."


    Did not expect Su Weige will refuse, Mo Yuanfeng surprised way: "Su always don''t be in a hurry to refuse, any request can be put forward."


    Mohist''s investment consultant is not competent for everyone. He thinks Su Weige has the ability to take on the responsibility.


    "I think the future will be better if Mohist and Jingtian work together." Su Weige smiles confidently and says something meaningful.


    She is very clear that it is only her initial plan to cooperate with Mo to stabilize Sedum. She can only complete her revenge plan by staying in Sedum.


    Understand Su Weige is a sincere refusal, Mo Yuanfeng a little regret, but fortunately they can also cooperate.


    "All right, work together." Mo Yuanfeng''s eye bottom was a rainbow of bright colors.


    Seeing Su Weige''s refusal, Mo Liancheng and Shen Shu are relieved and subconsciously look at Mo Yunhan.


    Ink cloud cold eye bottom once crossed a silk to despise, calculate she has self-knowledge, made a correct decision.


    Found that all the people are paying attention to Su Weige, forget what happened just now, ye Yixin biting the lip, eyes flashed a fierce color.


    The hateful suweige has actually ruined her good deeds. What she has been looking forward to is coming true today, but she didn''t expect that because of the appearance of suweige, her success has fallen short.


    Seeing that no one mentions her engagement to Mo Yunhan, ye Yixin bites her lips and stares at Su Weige angrily.


    Mo Yuanfeng glances at random and sees that ye Yixin''s face is not right. His pupils flash a dark color.


    With a flash of cold light at the bottom of his eyes, Mo Yuanfeng turned to look at Su Weige and said with a smile: "does Su always seem to be single?"


    "Yes, how could the old man ask that?" Su Weige asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, I just think that if someone like President Su can become my Mohist granddaughter-in-law, it will be the blessing of our Mohist family." Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes are bright, and he is sincere.

 Chapter 50

    Hearing Mo Yuanfeng''s words, the Mohist people were stunned for a moment. Shen Shu''s eager tone was a little flustered: "Dad, what do you say? How could president Su be our Mohist daughter-in-law


    With that, Shen Shu subconsciously looks at Ye Yixin. Sure enough, she sees that her face is very bad, and immediately comforts her: "grandfather is just joking."


    "Well, I know." Ye Yixin still nodded her head cleverly.


    Looking at Ye Yixin at this time can still pretend nothing happened, Su Weige lips with a touch of scorn radian, is really a good material for acting?


    In the heart a cold hum, Su Weige lips slightly hook, Jiao smile with Mo Yuanfeng''s words: "the old man flattered, if really can become the Mohist granddaughter-in-law, it is my three life lucky."


    "Ha ha So I''m looking forward to it. " Mo Yuanfeng burst out laughing heartily.


    The people of the Mohist School became more ugly when they heard that the old man was present, but they didn''t dare to show it, so they only gave Su Weige a cold glance.


    Ye Yixin is biting her lips with resentment. Her hands are closed together unconsciously, and her heart is full of anger.


    How dare Su Weige want to be Mohist''s granddaughter-in-law?


    Mo Yunhan''s wife, can only be her, must be her!


    Su Weige, you wait for me! I''ll make you empty


    Seeing that ye Yixin''s face has turned blue, but still struggling to maintain her image, Su Weige gives Ye Yixin a scornful glance. She doesn''t care about her any more, and talks with Mo Yuanfeng again.


    But ignore a pair of eyes like falcon, at the moment is cold as frost staring at her.


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils are slightly gathered. He looks at Su Weige''s clever smile and talks and laughs with Mo Yuanfeng. Her eyes are getting darker and darker. She is close to her grandfather. Is there any other idea besides for the company?


    Several people have lost their interest in eating. Only Su Weige and Mo Yuanfeng have a good talk. They have different thoughts. Finally, the dinner is coming to an end.


    "Old man, dinner is almost finished, so I''ll go back first." Su Weige got up and said goodbye politely.


    But after finishing the task, she still didn''t stay.


    "Well, if it''s late, I won''t stay with Mr. Su. Mr. Su can come often when he has time." Mo Yuanfeng asked with a gentle smile.


    The corners of his lips stirred up a faint smile, and Su Weige said softly, "certainly."


    When the task is finished, she can retire.


    "Housekeeper, see off." Mo Yuan Feng said in a loud voice.


    "Yes." The housekeeper came up with a respectful nod, stretched out a hand and said, "Mr. Su, please."


    "Please, housekeeper." Su Weige nodded his head politely and strode away.


    Looking at her haughty back, Mo Yunhan''s eyes gathered slightly. After a moment of silence, he got up and left.


    "What are you doing, Yunhan?" Shen Shu urgently asked.


    "Back to the villa." Cold left three words, ink cloud cold figure has disappeared in the entrance.


    Ye Yixin looks at Mo Yunhan''s stride away. She doesn''t even say hello to her. Her face is as white as paper and has no blood.


    Mo Yunhan left like this The engagement didn''t come to an end. She wanted to get along with Mo Yunhan for a while, but he just left.


    There is a trace of grievance in her heart, but ye Yixin can only bite her teeth and bear it, and dare not show any dissatisfaction.


    Aware that ye Yixin''s face is not good, Shen Shu gently comforted: "Yixin, Yunhan may be tired from work. Go back to have a rest first."


    "Well, I understand." Ye Yixin nodded her head cleverly.


    Shen Shu''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. As expected, ye Yixin was clever and sensible. In her heart, only she was the most suitable wife for Mo Yunhan.


    Thinking of this, Shen Shu patted Ye Yixin''s hand firmly and said, "don''t worry, I will talk to him about your engagement next time."


    She must ask the two of them to get married early.


    "Auntie It''s up to Yun Han. " Ye Yixin bowed her head slightly, pretending to be considerate.


    With clever words in her mouth, ye Yixin knows very well in her heart that as long as Shen Shu confirms this, she still has hope.


    She can only rely on Shen Shu now.


    Looking at Ye Yixin and Shen Shu chatting, Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes did not ignore Mo Yunhan''s departure.


    As soon as Su Weige left, he left Is it an illusion?


    Eyes unconsciously gathered a few points, Mo Yuanfeng inexplicable feeling, Mo Yunhan and Su Weige seems to be some strange.


    Thinking, Mo Yuanfeng looks at Mo Liancheng in doubt and asks, "Liancheng, did Yunhan and President Su know each other before?".


    Unexpectedly, the Moyuan summit suddenly asked this question. Mo Liancheng was stunned and subconsciously denied: "how can they know each other? Dad, how can you ask that? "


    See Mo Liancheng denied, Mo Yuanfeng casually waved: "nothing, just feel two people a little strange."


    "Why, Dad, don''t worry about it." For fear that Mo Yuanfeng might find a clue, Mo Liancheng whispered."I see." Mo Yuanfeng nodded and stood up and said, "nothing more. I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    Mo Liancheng also stood up: "Dad, I''ll give you a ride."


    "Well, I have something else to tell you about the company." Mo Yuan Feng''s eyes are deep.


    Seeing that Mo Yuanfeng is no longer entangled with Mo Yunhan and Su Weige, Mo Liancheng is relieved and follows Mo Yuanfeng upstairs to his study.


    As everyone knows, at this time in front of the Mohist mansion, Su Weige just stopped a taxi to get on.


    "Su Weige, stop for me!" All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded.


    Su Weige is just about to pull the car door. Before she has time to react, someone pinches her wrist and pulls her hard.


    A little frown, don''t look back, she also know who, Su Weige coldly way: "Mo Yun Han, let me go!"


    Qi and blood surge, Mo Yunhan directly put Su Weige on the door, two hands on her sides, blocking her retreat.


    "Make it clear to me, what do you mean by what you just said at the table?" The tone of Mo Yun''s cold voice is as cold as frost, as if it can freeze people in the next second.


    Hateful woman, he thought she came back just to develop her career, but when he thought of the conversation between her and her grandfather on the table, he couldn''t help feeling disgusted. Is she still trying to get close to him?


    Su Weige looks up at Mo Yunhan''s cold eyes and immediately understands that he misunderstood her conversation with the old man.


    However, there is nothing to explain at this point. She simply recalled a touch of scorn and said sarcastically, "it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you."


    But I didn''t expect that her cold and arrogant attitude hurt Mo Yunhan.


    Suddenly raised his hand, he squeezed her jaw, Mo Yunhan can''t help but hate the way: "how do you so cheap? Five years ago, I was drugged, but now I still want to marry into Mohism and become my wife? "


    When he saw this woman, he would think of her shame and her death. He would never let her succeed!


    Frowning tightly, Su Weige could not bear to clap her hand open. Mo Yunhan clamped her hand and sneered: "Oh, your wife?"

 Chapter 51

    "Sorry, I don''t care!" With that, Su Weige pushes away Mo Yunhan and turns around to get on the bus and leave.


    Now she doesn''t want to see this person. He has forgotten his sister and wants to marry another woman. This person has completely become a stranger to her.


    "Don''t you care?" Mo Yunhan stepped forward and stopped her way. He just bullied her, pressed her on the car door, and roared in a low voice: "Su Weige, you cheated others, but you can''t cheat me. Everything on dinner is your intention."


    Actually dare to sophistry, really think he can''t see through her deliberately angry Ye Yixin''s trick?


    Besides really having an idea for him, what reason does she have to do it?


    "I..." Su Weige''s explanation almost blurted out.


    Just think of the old man''s investment, she held back.


    She didn''t have to explain to him, and he knew that he would only target her more when he increased the investment.


    Now, she just wants to secure a foothold in a city, nothing else is important.


    But her silence, but let Mo Yunhan feel is a kind of default.


    A trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. Mo Yunhan''s cold eyes glared at her like a knife and said sarcastically: "Su Weige, if you really miss me, I can promise you one night, but You have to end all your cooperation with Mohist and get out of here as soon as possible. "


    Looking at Mo Yun''s scorn and scorn, Su Weige was humiliated and slapped.


    "You are shameless!"


    "Pa!"


    With the curse, a crisp slap sound is particularly clear in the silent night.


    Mo Yun Han Leng for three seconds, did not expect Su Weige to dare to beat him.


    "Damned woman!" Mo Yun Han''s eyes were as cold as frost, and she was staring at her with gnashing teeth.


    Su Weige tried to suppress the humiliation in his heart. He glared back at Mo Yunhan with disgust, raised his chin and said: "Mr. Mo, I advise you not to be so narcissistic. For me, you are nothing long ago!"


    Do you really think everyone wants to get into his bed?


    What happened five years ago was enough to make her regret for Sansheng. Now her only idea for him is to stay away from him. The farther away, the better.


    Her words were as cold as ice, and her eyes were even more calm.


    Mo Yunhan looks at her serious expression and feels inexplicably depressed. She even says He is nothing in her heart


    "You think I''ll believe you? Since it''s nothing, why did you want to be angry with Ye Yixin just now? "


    Mo Yunhan stares down at her, but Su Weige is not interested in explaining.


    "If Mr. Mo is curious You can ask the old man. "


    Entangled by him, Su Weige can only throw the pot to the old man.


    Then she took a deep breath, pushed away Mo Yunhan, turned around, opened the door and got on the car.


    "Drive." Su Weige calmly finished, then leaned into the seat, never looked at Mo Yunhan again.


    The car starts slowly, and Mo Yunhan looks at the car moving away.


    The touch on the face is still there, but there is a kind of inexplicable heaviness in my heart.


    Obviously he would like suweige to leave as soon as possible, but her words just now made him extremely manic.


    If you really don''t care about him, why is she so angry?


    The pupil is slightly gathered, the ink cloud is cold, the eye color is deep. He finds that he can''t understand Su Weige any more.


    "Mr. Mo, are we going to leave?" Gao Xian came and said respectfully.


    Mo Yunhan instantly regained his mind and shook his head depressed.


    Well, what is her purpose and what does it have to do with him?


    Whatever the purpose, he''s going to get her out of city A.


    "Back to the villa." With that, Mo Yunhan strode to the car.


    See Mo Yunhan look wrong, high string dare not ask more, quietly on the car, start the car to leave.


    In the dark, Su Weige finally took the car back to the apartment.


    The apartment is quiet, only the light in the living room is still on.


    Su Weige knows that Su Cheng and Su Nuo have fallen asleep.


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Weige put the bag in the sofa, and the whole person fell into the sofa.


    Unconsciously think of Mo Yunhan and ye Yixin to be engaged, the bottom of my heart can not help but a burst of sour.


    One of them almost became her brother-in-law, and the other was her best friend. They are about to get engaged. How ironic it sounds.


    "Sister, am I the only one who remembers you?" Su Weige''s nose is sour. Thinking of Su Rou always affects her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. I will always remember you. I will take revenge for you." Eyes across a touch of determination, Su Weige tone firm way.


    No matter how hard it is, she will stick to the road of revenge.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige gets up and walks into the bathroom. After a simple shower, she pushes open the bedroom door.After seeing two sleepy little guys, a gentle color flashed through their resolute eyes.


    He came to the bedside and bowed his head to kiss the two little guys on the cheek. Su Weige lay down and put his arms around his two sons and went to sleep contentedly.


    The next day, the sun was rising and shining.


    After su Weige sent the two kids to kindergarten, he came to Jingtian.


    Leisurely with a document knocked on the door of the office: "Mr. Su, good news."


    "Well? What''s the good news? " Slightly pick eyebrow, Su Wei song looking at leisurely ask a way.


    He handed the document to Su Weige and said leisurely: "Mohist''s fund has been transferred. This is Mohist''s transfer report. It will arrive in three days."


    "So fast!" Su Weige was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Mo Yuanfeng''s action to be so fast. What he put forward yesterday already made financial transfer today.


    "Yes, it must be Mr. Su who helped them make money some time ago. They want to take advantage of the victory." With a carefree shrug, no one can get by with money.


    "Three days later?" Su Wei Song Mou color serious a few minutes, she needs to plan well, how to invest this money of Mo Shi?


    If we can make good use of Mohist''s money and deepen the cooperation between Jingtian and Mohist, she believes that Jingtian will soon stabilize in a city.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "In." Su Weige raised her eyes and looked at the door, with a cold voice.


    The shutter is very open, still with a document came in, respectfully said: "President Su, there is an international project is about to enter a city, they need to find a strong partner in China, I think it is an opportunity for Jingtian, this is their information."


    Finish saying, still handed data Su Weige.


    Su Wei Song took over, the Mou color looked earnestly.


    "Degao group, a powerful company, specializes in transnational cooperation projects..." Still explain softly.


    "Well, it does have strength." Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. If he can get this cooperation case, it''s really good for Jingtian.


    "Yes, the project they set up in a city this time is a huge investment project. Many companies are optimistic about this project. Some companies have already started to contact with them. Should we also start to prepare?" Still eyes seriously waiting for Su Weige''s reply.

 Chapter 52

    "Well, inform the project evaluation department and the investment management department to come up with a perfect cooperation plan as soon as possible and try to talk about the project." Su Wei Song Mou Guang''s firm way.


    "Yes, I know." Finish saying, still nodded to quit the office.


    Su Weige turned her eyes to leisurely and said, "if the money of Mohist family arrives at the account, don''t move. I''m going to use it for this project."


    "Yes." Leisurely and respectfully, he didn''t dare to neglect anything at work.


    "Well, get busy." Su Weige waved his hand, indicating that leisurely can go out.


    "Sue always calls me whenever there''s something. I''ll go out first." With that, leisurely also turned away.


    Su Weige gently leaned into the back of her chair and took a look at the cooperation project of Degao group. A light of confidence flashed in her eyes. She must get the cooperation case!


    At the same time, Moyu group president''s office.


    Mo Yun''s eyes are dark and looking at a document. Suddenly, the door of the office is knocked.


    "In." Did not look up, Mo Yun cold voice cold way.


    Gao Xian pushed the door in and said respectfully: "President Mo, Degao group is going to invest a huge project in city A. This is the information about this project."


    With that, Gao Xian puts a piece of information in front of Mo Yunhan.


    "Delco group?" Mo cloud cold Mou color sank a few minutes, took the data seriously to see again.


    "It''s a good project. Inform the project department and the planning department, draw up a plan as soon as possible, and then send someone to contact with Degao group." Mo Yun Han''s way is as powerful as a rainbow.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answers respectfully.


    "Anything else?" Seeing that Gao Xian didn''t leave, Mo Yunhan asked suspiciously.


    Gao Xian swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s Mohist''s business."


    "What happened to Mohist?" Slightly frown, ink cloud cold, eye color cold a few minutes.


    "The old chairman Another 100 million yuan has been added to the investment of Jingtian. " Gao Xian finished in one breath, quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Mo Yunhan.


    "An additional 100 million?" Mo Yunhan opened his eyes in an instant. He didn''t expect that Mo Yuanfeng had invested in Su Weige''s project, and still had such a huge share.


    "When did it happen?" Mou Guang Yin Ji is like spitting ice, Mo Yun Han asks depressed.


    "Just this morning, Mohist''s finance department has submitted the transfer report." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils are slightly gathered. Is it agreed last night to transfer money this morning?


    Su Weige is really a good way to persuade Mo Yuanfeng to invest more?!


    Hum!


    It''s a good calculation, but he won''t let her succeed.


    "What projects did Jingtian do with Mohist''s investment?" Lift Mou to see to Gao Xian, Mo Yun cold Li way.


    "In addition to the investment of Yingfei film and television, several previous cooperation projects have been carried out smoothly, and no new investment projects have been added at present." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    "Let''s pay attention to where Jingtian is going to spend the additional funds?" Mo Yun''s cold way.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Gao Xian nodded slightly and walked out of the office with his head down.


    Mo Yun''s eyes are dark and deep. He leans into the office chair and taps his fingers on the desk. This time, he will never be soft. He must let Su Weige leave a city!


    The hot afternoon sun brings a sense of laziness.


    Su Weige had just had lunch and was leaning on the sofa to have a rest. Unexpectedly, someone knocked at the door.


    Looking at the door doubtfully, he raised his voice and said, "come in."


    When the door opened, Zuo Zhongyu came in with a gentle smile: "Weige."


    "Zhong Yu? What are you doing here? " Unexpectedly, it was Zuo Zhongyu. Su Weige''s eyes were a little surprised.


    Zuo Zhongyu shook a document in his hand and pretended to be mysterious: "send this to you."


    "What is this?" Su Weige blinked blankly and unconsciously looked at the document in left Zhongyu''s hand.


    Handed the document to her, Zuo Zhongyu said in a gentle voice: "open it and have a look."


    After taking over the document, Su Weige opened it and saw the contents clearly. He was surprised: "this Isn''t this the inside information of Delco group? Where did you get it? "


    The document he gave her is far more detailed than what is still under investigation, and it is obvious that these are secret information that will not be disclosed easily. With this, she is more confident about her participation in this cooperation case.


    "It doesn''t matter where you get it, just help you." Zuo Zhongyu avoids the heavy and takes the light.


    As long as we can see her happy, other things are not important to him.


    "You''ve helped me a lot this time." Su Weige closed the document with a smile, but just put it on the tea table, she suddenly thought of something.


    "Wait a minute. You give me this information. What about you?" Slightly pick eyebrow, Su Wei song full Mou doubt of see left Zhong Yu."I can''t use it." Zuo Zhongyu shrugged indifferently.


    "Is Tianzuo group not going to win the cooperation of Degao?" Unimaginable looking at Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige is at a loss.


    Many powerful companies in city a will participate in the competition. Is Zuo Zhongyu ready to give up?


    "Well, as you know, Tianzuo group doesn''t dabble much in this project, so it''s not ready to participate." Zuo Zhongyu explained it quietly.


    But he knew that suweige would take part in this project, and he would not fight with her.


    He would be content to help her get the project.


    Believing Zuo Zhongyu''s words, Su Weige didn''t think much about it and said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll take the information. If I can get this project, I''ll invite you to dinner at that time."


    "Ha ha, then I''ll choose the best restaurant." Zuo Zhongyu joked with a soft smile.


    "No problem." Su Weige''s assurance of heroism.


    Put the file away, Su Weige gave way to the sofa and said with a smile, "sit down."


    "Good." After Zuo Zhongyu sat down, he raised his eyes to Su Weige and asked, "has Mohist''s affair passed smoothly?"


    "Well, not only has he passed the test, but the old man has invested an additional 100 million yuan." As for the specific process, Su Weige did not mention much.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were full of surprise and said, "really, congratulations."


    With further cooperation with Mohist, he knew that the foundation of Jingtian would be more stable.


    "It''s a bit difficult, but fortunately the contract has been completed." Think of always someone spare no effort to give her trouble, Su Weige feel inexplicable heart plug.


    Fortunately, the result is good, and it''s not in vain for her efforts.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have any difficulties in the future, please let me know. I will try my best to help you." Understand her difficult, Zuo Zhongyu Mou Guang firm way.


    Su Weige gently shook his head, some ashamed way: "you have helped me a lot, I can''t trouble you any more."


    "You''re always so polite to me." Zuo Zhongyu has some helplessness. When can she be willing to rely on him?


    "Zhongyu, I..." Su Weige looks at Zuo Zhongyu in embarrassment. She can''t feel at ease for his care and help.

 Chapter 53

    With a sigh, Zuo Zhongyu interrupted Su Weige''s words: "you don''t need to have psychological pressure. What I do to help you is just a little help."


    If she wants to, he can give all for her, but she will never accept his help.


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly and looked at Zuo Zhongyu with some guilt: "in fact, you can have better..."


    "Weige, we won''t talk about that." Suddenly interrupts Su Weige''s words, Zuo Zhongyu worries that she completely rejects him.


    Since he said he would wait, he would keep on waiting. He didn''t want her to refuse him so early.


    With the loss in his eyes, Zuo Zhongyu calmly changed the topic: "do you have any ideas about this cooperation case?"


    "It''s better to consider the demand of Degao group..." Talking about work, Su Weige talked about it endlessly.


    Unknowingly, it''s time to get off work.


    After their discussion, they had more confidence in winning the cooperation case.


    "I''ll have a business plan rearranged tomorrow." Su Weige said with a smile.


    "That''s tomorrow. We still have today''s work to do." Zuo Zhongyu said with a warm smile.


    "What happened today?" Su Weige is a little at a loss. He can''t remember what he promised Zuo Zhongyu.


    With a sigh, Zuo Zhongyu slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "meet Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo."


    "Ah, I forgot to promise the two little ghosts." Su Weige suddenly realized that after sorting out the documents quickly, she was ready to leave work with her handbag.


    "Let''s go. It''s late. They''ll complain again." Don''t want to be read by two sons, Su Weige took the lead out of the office.


    Zuo Zhongyu shook his head and chuckled, then left together.


    Not long after, two people came to the kindergarten, the children have been in line after school.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo saw Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige and rushed over happily: "Mommy, uncle Zuo."


    "Hurry up and get on the bus. Let''s have dinner first, and then go to naughty castle." Su Weige holds the hands of two little guys.


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly and get on the car one after another.


    After they were all seated, Zuo Zhongyu started the car and left.


    "Wait a minute. What would you like to eat?" Zuo Zhongyu drove the car and asked with a kind smile.


    "How about hamburger and coke?" Suno suggested, blinking his big, beautiful eyes.


    Su Cheng''s face is full of disgust: "it''s all junk food. It''s unhealthy."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s delicious." Suno''s face is not convinced, his purpose is to eat.


    Seeing the disagreement between the two sons, Su Wei Ge Ning Mei thought for a moment and proposed: "it''s better to go to the food street in the front shopping mall. There are more choices of food, and there is also a naughty castle."


    "Well, let''s go over and decide." Zuo Zhongyu followed suit.


    Soon, a few people came to the shopping mall. At this time, people were noisy and busy in the shopping mall.


    Seeing the crowd, Zuo Zhongyu directly picked up the two children, worried that the crowd would hurt them.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo put their arms around Zuo Zhongyu''s neck and quickly searched for their target food in the food street. But the choices of the two little guys were different, and Zuo Zhongyu''s forehead was already full of sweat.


    Su Weige see this scene, can''t help but whisper reprimand: "you two choose the same, left uncle so holding you very hard."


    "Mommy, do you love uncle Zuo?" Su Cheng asked mischievously.


    Suno looked at it and said, "Mommy, you see Uncle Zuo''s forehead is sweating. Don''t you help him wipe it?"


    Su Weige was embarrassed for a moment, and her cheek was slightly flushed.


    The two little guys became more and more disrespectful. They dared to say anything. They couldn''t help but glared at their two sons with warning: "if you love uncle Zuo, don''t let him hold you. Come down and go by yourself."


    Seeing Su Weige''s embarrassment, Zuo Zhongyu said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not tired holding them."


    Then he turned to Su Cheng and Su Nuo and asked, "have you chosen your dinner? We''ll find a place when we choose. "


    "I also want a chicken wing."


    "I''ll have a glass of juice."


    When it comes to dinner, the attention of the two little guys is instantly attracted.


    Zuo Zhongyu took them to buy some, and finally found a corner to sit down.


    Looking at all kinds of snacks on the table, Su Weige drew his lips and said helplessly: "you are so used to them."


    I bought so much unconsciously?


    "It''s rare to bring them out to play, as long as they are happy." Zuo Zhongyu didn''t care. Seeing the happy faces of the two little guys, he felt very satisfied.


    "Mommy, uncle Zuo, let''s eat together." See they don''t eat, Su Cheng can''t help but urge way."Well, you can eat quickly." Knowing that they couldn''t finish all the food, Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu also ate it.


    The dinner ended with the laughter of several people.


    Su Weige looks at the round tummies of the two little guys and shakes his head.


    "Come on, just go to the naughty castle to digest." After eating so much, I really need to work out.


    Su Cheng eyebrows moved, Mou Guang cunning proposal: "Mommy, we don''t want to go to naughty castle."


    "Don''t you want to go to naughty castle?" Slightly frowning, Su Weige looks at Su Cheng doubtfully.


    "Yes, Mommy, I''m full. I don''t want to move now." Suno murmured, rubbing his stomach.


    Su Cheng said, "we''re going to exercise now. It''s easy to indigestion."


    Inexplicably feel as if they are right, Su Weige agreed: "since you can''t go to naughty castle, then go home."


    "Don''t go home. We''re going to the cinema."


    "Yes, we want to see a movie."


    Su Weige looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo: "do you want to see a movie?"


    Don''t they like movies the least? I think sitting too long is boring.


    "Let the children see if they want to." Zuo Zhongyu thought that Su Weige wanted to refuse, so he couldn''t help persuading him.


    "Mommy, we can watch cartoons." Su Cheng, of course, understood Su Weige''s idea and turned his eyes.


    "Mommy, let''s go to the movies." Suno took suweige''s arm and began to act coquettishly.


    Being made helpless by the two children, Su Weige can only promise: "OK, go to the cinema."


    "Yes Su Cheng and sunobi made a victory gesture and looked at each other with pride.


    It happened that there was a cinema in the shopping mall, and several people soon came to the entrance.


    "Mommy, you and uncle Zuo are waiting for us. We''ll buy tickets." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are just like adults.


    Su Weige took money for them and whispered, "come back soon after you buy tickets. Mommy is here to watch you."


    "Don''t worry, we can." Two little guys hold hands and walk to the ticket office.


    Su Weige looks at them with soft eyes, and usually lets them do what they can, so she is very relieved.


    "I''ll buy them some popcorn." Seeing that they were going to buy tickets, Zuo Zhongyu said so and went to the kiosk.


    Two little guys came to the ticket office, tiptoed to the bar and said, "Auntie, we want two tickets for love movies."


    "Next to each other." Suno reminded with a smug smile.

 Chapter 54

    "You?" The conductor looked at the two little guys suspiciously.


    "Give us tickets. Mommy is waiting for us." Su Cheng points to Su Wei''s song not far away.


    The conductor took a look and saw an adult waiting for them, so he gave them tickets.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo return to Su Weige with the ticket: "Mommy, time is almost up, let''s go in."


    "Let''s go." There is no doubt that the two little guys, Su Weige with Su Cheng and Su Nuo waiting for admission, Zuo Zhongyu also came back with popcorn and juice.


    After admission, several people sat down according to their seats until the movie was shown. Su Weige knew that he had been cheated by two little guys. What about a good cartoon? How to become a love movie!


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo chuckled and said, "Mommy, this movie is very good. You and uncle Zuo must watch it carefully."


    Su Weige gives two people a warning look. However, the occasion is not right. She can''t blame them. She can only look at the big screen with the mentality of "be content with what comes".


    In my heart, I feel a little powerless for the two clever pranks. Even their mother dares to do the same thing?!


    Suno shrunk his neck and said in a low voice, "brother, will Mommy punish us when she goes back?"


    "If you can make their feelings further, punish them." Su Cheng doesn''t care about Tao.


    Smell speech, Su Nuo agrees of nod: "all right, for Mommy I recognize."


    Love movies are really boring for children. After a while, Su Cheng and Su Nuo fell asleep.


    Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige are holding each other. When they watch the movie, they feel that watching the movie has become a kind of torment.


    Just as the intimate scene of the man and the woman on the screen, there was a touch of embarrassment on his face. Su Weige couldn''t sit still. He whispered to Zuo Zhongyu: "let''s go back first."


    Zuo Zhongyu had a sense of loss in his eyes. He enjoyed watching movies with Su Weige.


    However, seeing that she was going to leave, he didn''t force Su Weige to stay. Holding Su Cheng in his arms, he stood up and said, "well, it''s not comfortable for children to sleep like this."


    Su Weige holds Su Nuo and leaves the cinema with Zuo Zhongyu.


    After getting on the bus, Su Weige said with some guilt: "sorry, you didn''t finish watching the movie. If you have a chance, you can take others to see it again."


    "Nothing. I''m not interested." Heart sour, Zuo Zhongyu can only pretend not to care about the road.


    How could he bring someone else? If it wasn''t for her, no movie would mean anything to him.


    "Let''s go." Cover clothes for Su Cheng and Su Nuo. Su Weige whispers.


    "Good." Zuo Zhongyu starts the car slowly and leaves the shopping mall.


    All the way back to the apartment, to see the two little guys sleep well, they did not wake up.


    Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu took them upstairs and put them on the bed.


    After changing their clothes and covering the quilt, Su Weige came out of the room.


    Seeing that Zuo Zhongyu was still there, Su Weige asked: "drink or coffee?"


    "No, it''s late. You should have a rest early." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are soft.


    "OK, I''ll see you off." With that, Su Weige went to the door.


    Zuo Zhongyu subconsciously held Su Weige''s hand: "Weige."


    As if shocked by an electric shock, Su Weige quickly broke free from Zuo Zhongyu''s hand and said awkwardly, "thank you for playing with the children today. Be careful on the way back."


    The hand is empty, the heart also followed cool a few minutes, Zuo Zhongyu restores as usual way: "need not send me, I went back."


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu took a deep look at Su Weige and left the apartment.


    After closing the door, Su Weige leans on the door weakly. It seems that she wants to keep a certain distance from him in the future. She can''t let him misunderstand and and delay him. They can only be good friends.


    At this time, Zuo Zhongyu had already come downstairs. He raised his eyes and looked at the window with the light still on. There was a faint color in his eyes.


    "Weige, when will you open your heart?" Feeling sour, Zuo Zhongyu sat in the car, but didn''t leave. He looked at the light in a daze


    The next day, the sun was shining and the earth was shining.


    In the apartment, however, the atmosphere was oppressive: "do you two dare to make your own decisions in the future?"


    "Mommy, we''re wrong." Su Cheng bowed her head to admit her mistake.


    "Mommy, we don''t dare any more. Don''t punish us, OK?" Su Nuo begged bitterly.


    Su Weige nodded indifferently: "well, I won''t punish you this time."


    "Really? Great Su Cheng and Su Nuo were very happy and cheered.


    "But If there is a next time... " Su Wei Ge dun for a while, look also serious a few minutes way: "next time punish you not to see left uncle."


    It''s just too much for them to talk about it. This time they dare to be good at it. It''s too much to arrange for her and Zuo Zhongyu to watch love movies.Su Cheng and Su Nuo broke down in an instant. They were completely honest this time: "we know."


    Thinking that they can''t see Zuo Zhongyu in the future, they really know that they are afraid, and they also know that Su Weige is really angry.


    Seeing that they were honest, Su Weige was relieved: "go to dinner. After eating, I will send you to kindergarten."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo obediently go to dinner. After dinner, Su Weige sends them to kindergarten.


    "Goodbye, Mommy."


    "Goodbye."


    Watching the two sons walk into the kindergarten, Su Weige stops a taxi and goes to Jingtian.


    Soon after, Su Weige came to Jingtian. As soon as he sat in the office, he pushed the door in leisurely.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su is here." Leisurely''s face is a little white, and he reminds me softly.


    Last time, the investment project that Jingtian gave to Su''s family did not yield ideal returns.


    The cooperation case handled by Su Weige has never let people down. This is the first time that Jingtian has seen such a situation in recent years.


    She is really a little worried. Will Su''s coming here today terminate the contract?


    "I see." Su Weige took a leisurely look, and was not surprised that Su would come.


    "Well What do you want to prepare? " See Su Wei song so facial expression, leisurely doubt of ask a way.


    Su Weige waved his hand indifferently: "no, you go to work."


    "Yes." Leisurely take orders, bow out of the office.


    Su Weige''s lips sparked a meaningful smile. It was su Qiuning who came from Su''s family. She was a little curious. What''s the purpose of Su Qiuning''s coming today.


    Shrugging indifferently, Su Weige stood up, left the office in a good mood and went to the reception room.


    When the door opened, Su Weige stepped into the room slowly. He glanced at Su Qiuning coldly and said, "manager Su, I came to Jingtian early in the morning. What''s the matter?"


    Su Qiuning picks eyebrows to look at Su Weige unhappily, the tone is permeated with some questions: "Su Weige, why do I come, don''t you know?"


    Eyes color cold a few minutes, Su Weige tone icy cold way: "see to Su manager''s memory is not very good, last time I should have said, you should pay attention to attitude?"


    Su Qiuning''s assistant immediately changed his face and lowered his voice to remind him: "manager Su, we''re here to talk about cooperation. If the discussion breaks down, the chairman will get angry."


    Su Qiuning depressed teeth, angry staring at Su Weige, but had to listen to the assistant''s advice.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Qiuning tried to keep calm and said, "Mr. Su, I came here today to ask why Su''s investment returns are so low."

 Chapter 55

    It''s lower than the normal market share. She always thinks that Su Weige is intentional.


    Seeing that Su Qiuning''s attitude has eased, Su Weige''s lips touch up a radian of disdain and said indifferently: "I have said for a long time that Su''s situation is not suitable for investment at all. You must insist on investment. Although the return is low, there is still income after all. It is a good result."


    "You..." Su Qiuning listen to Su Weige so despise Su, can''t help gas straight molars.


    Mingming Jingtian''s cooperation with other companies has made considerable profits.


    But there is something wrong with Su''s income. She really thinks that Su Weige doesn''t want to cooperate at all. However, her father is determined to cooperate with Jingtian. She is about to be angry.


    Unwilling, Su Qiuning looked at Su Weige and asked, "according to the contract, Su can get five points of income from this investment. Why did he get only two in the end?"


    "According to the contract, that''s the highest return, and investment is risky. Don''t you understand? It has already used a lot of human resources and resources of Jingtian to keep the lowest income for su. It is not worth the loss for Jingtian. " Su Wei Song condenses of swept Su Qiu Ning one eye, some displeasure of remind a way.


    Su Qiuning for a moment, some angry way: "so, I have to thank you?"


    "I don''t need to thank you. Manager Su, if you don''t delay my time, I will be satisfied." With that, Su Weige threw a document to Su Qiuning, and said with dim eyes, "this is the investment plan. If you don''t understand anything, you can go to the project department to ask."


    Su Qiuning''s hands are tight and open, almost spitting blood. Su Weige is just satirizing her. She can''t even understand the investment plan.


    She felt hot on her face, but she couldn''t refute it.


    To be sure, there is no problem with Jingtian''s investment plan for Su''s family, and now her income is completely implemented according to the plan, but she just feels that something is wrong.


    Pupils shrink, Su Qiuning staring at Su Weige.


    Even if she suspects that Su Weige deliberately made Su unable to make money, she has no evidence. After all, Su still got the lowest income, and Jingtian is not in breach of contract.


    "Mr. Su, we just came to ask. You don''t mind. After all, the chairman of the board attaches great importance to the cooperation with Jingtian. We will rearrange the cooperation case when we go back, hoping to have a good profit later." Assistant see Su Weige some displeasure, immediately flatter the nod.


    "Well, if all the people who come to talk about cooperation are like you, I''ll save a lot of trouble." Su Weige glances at Su Qiuning meaningfully, and there is a sneer in his eyes.


    Su Qiuning''s face was blue and white. Facing Su Weige''s sarcasm, he could only bear it.


    Once she loses her temper and the cooperation can''t go on, she will be punished by her father when she gets home.


    "Well, then we won''t delay Mr. Su''s time." The assistant knows Su Qiuning''s temper, for fear that she will break out and make su Weige unhappy.


    After saying goodbye, she immediately pulled Su Qiuning to stand up.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Su." Assistant said, also gently pushed Su Qiuning, motioned her attention attitude.


    Even if the heart is not willing, Su Qiuning can only grit his teeth and say: "goodbye, Mr. Su."


    "Let''s go." Toe high gas high swept Su Qiuning one eye, Su Weige tone let a person more stuffy.


    Su Qiuning is very angry, but he can only turn around and stride away.


    Looking at Su Qiuning''s figure, Su Weige''s mouth is full of shrewdness.


    With so little profit this time, the Su family will be unable to sit still


    Only in this way will the Su family increase investment.


    Everything is in her calculation. Su Weige can''t help but can''t wait for Su Guanzhong to come to her earlier


    At this time, Su Qiuning was pulled by his assistant, until he walked into the elevator.


    "Su Weige, you''d better not let me get hold of it, or I want you to look good."


    Su Weige, the dead girl, humiliates her again and again, but now she has no choice but to bear it in silence.


    "Manager Su, how can we explain this matter to the chairman when we go back?" Assistant forehead micro sweat, today they are equivalent to no success.


    Without Su Weige''s guarantee, the subsequent development of the cooperation project between Su and Jingtian is also worrying.


    "Well, of course, it''s" truthful. " Su Qiuning''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, had better let Su Guanzhong listen, directly cancel the cooperation with Jingtian, she also need not run to be angry.


    Assistant looked at Su Qiuning, silently lowered his head.


    At this time, the elevator has reached the first floor, and Su Qiuning''s lips draw a shade of radian, leaving Jingtian.


    Time is like water in a hurry, and the days pass day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Delco group to announce its cooperative company.


    Early in the morning, Su Weige came to Jingtian, waiting for him to come back with good news.


    "Mr. Su, I think we will get the cooperation this time." A leisurely and complacent way.


    Su Weige slightly curved lips, pick eyebrows to see leisurely way: "do you know?""Haha, the plan of this cooperation case was compiled by President Su himself with everyone. Of course, he can win the cooperation case at one stroke." Leisurely and confident way.


    They have been busy for three days for this plan. She thinks that Jingtian''s plan must be the most perfect.


    "I hope so." With a smile, if she can win the cooperation, of course, she would like to see it most.


    Dangdang.


    The knock came suddenly, and then the door of the office was pushed open.


    Still dignified look came in and said: "President Su, we are selected."


    "Selected? Why are you still looking like this? " See still not happy, leisurely full of doubts.


    It''s not like being selected, is it?


    "What''s wrong?" Pupil slightly gather, Su Weige asked cautiously.


    A little bit bit lip, still low voice: "at the same time, there are selected Mo Yu."


    "Moyu?" Leisurely face white a few minutes, Mo Yu is a strong competitor.


    Su Weige''s eyes are dim and he still looks at him: "cooperation, isn''t there only one company? Why did Delco announce the two companies? "


    Is this cooperation project to be completed by three companies?


    "Degao hasn''t decided whether to cooperate with Jingtian or Moyu, because they are very satisfied with our business plan, and they are also interested in Moyu''s strength, so we need to think about it again. At the same time, we hope our two companies can rearrange the cooperation plan, and finally decide who to cooperate with." There are still some worries about telling the truth.


    But everyone knows the strength of Moyu. Although Jingtian venture capital keeps rising, if Jingtian and Moyu compete, it''s really uncertain who will win.


    "I see." Su Weige''s eyes flashed with a determination that she would get the project anyway.


    "Mr. Su, what are we going to do now?" Instantly feel pressure doubled, leisurely look also heavy a few minutes.


    Su Wei Song Ning eyebrow look still way: "the German high group said that which day will announce the result again?"

 Chapter 56

    "Three days." Still answer the truth.


    Su Weige knows very well that in three days, no matter what, she can''t let Jingtian surpass Mo Yu. Mo Yunhan will also know the news and will try her best to win the cooperation case.


    There is a touch of thorny in her eyes. Su Weige knows that she wants to win over Mo Yunhan now. I''m afraid she can''t be tough, she can only think of other ways to win.


    "You go out first and revise the plan according to the current situation." Su Weige orders with great momentum that she is confident about their cooperation plan.


    "Yes." Still and leisurely look at each other, both left the office.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige''s eyes flashed a shade.


    She knew that Mo Yunhan would not let her go so easily.


    But I didn''t expect that he really wanted to compete with him for Degao.


    Flashed a shrewd eye, Su Weige unwilling to bite the lip.


    "Mo Yunhan, I will never lose to you!"


    Her path of revenge must not end here!


    Even in front of her is mo Yunhan, she will not shrink back!


    At the same time, Moyu group president''s office.


    Mo Yun cold eyes dark listening to Gao Xian''s report: "Degao group wants us to compete with Jingtian again, and finally decide who to do the project."


    "Sedum?" Ink cloud cold eye bottom across a shade, Su Weige actually also participated in the project competition, and want to compete with him for the final contract?


    Can''t it be that Su Weige hasn''t made any moves these days because she has also set her goal on the Degao group?


    Slightly frowning, Mo Yun asked in a cold voice: "is it sure that Mo''s one hundred million investment has reached Jingtian''s account?"


    "Yes, it has arrived, and Jingtian has not made any investment plan." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    With a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes, Mo Yunhan can be sure that Su Weige is ready to put Mo''s money into the project of Degao.


    The corner of the lip raises a radian of disdain, the ink cloud is cold, the eye light is quiet and cold way: "increase the project investment of Degao by 30%"


    Su Weige wants to fight with him, but also depends on whether she has the strength.


    "But if we increase it by 30%, our income will be affected." Gao Xian''s face is full of embarrassment. I hope Mo Yunhan can think about it again.


    "Get the project, all the investment is worth it." Mo Yunhan is a pun.


    If you get the project, you can earn back the investment. At the same time, it also makes Su Weige lose a great opportunity. Why not.


    As long as Su Weige loses this time, he will have a way to let her leave a city completely, and even her grandfather can''t help her at that time.


    Seeing that Mo Yun was determined, Gao Xian could only reply, "yes, I know."


    "Well, do it as soon as possible." Mo Yunhan''s way is stable.


    "Yes." With a slight nod, Gao Xian quickly left the office.


    Mo cloud cold Mou bottom a condensation, this opportunity he can''t miss.


    In the afternoon.


    Su Weige is also elaborately preparing a new cooperation plan, hoping to maximize the interests of both sides.


    Suddenly the phone rang, Su Weige connected: "hello?"


    "Weige, are you preparing the cooperation plan of Degao?" Zuo Zhongyu''s straight to the point.


    "Well, I''ll go into more detail and improve the interests of both sides." Su Weige responded truthfully.


    "Alas." Zuo Zhongyu sighed helplessly: "your business plan has been perfect. You''d better find a way in other aspects."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing that Zuo Zhongyu''s tone was wrong, Su Weige said in doubt.


    "Mo Yunhan has increased the project investment by 30%. If you can''t increase the investment, it''s hard to get the project." Zuo Zhongyu''s dignified way.


    "30%!" Su Weige is shocked. Is he crazy?


    "Well, I know that your capital is limited, so I will temporarily transfer Tianzuo''s working capital to your book for turnover, hoping to help you win this cooperation." Zuo Zhongyu''s cautious way.


    "Zhong Yu, you can''t do it." Su Weige subconsciously refuses. Even if Tianzuo has strength, she can''t give her all the working capital!


    "It doesn''t matter. Tianzuo doesn''t plan to develop a project in the near future, and if you can get this project, there will be a return soon, and it won''t affect the development of Tianzuo." Zuo Zhongyu''s vows.


    "That''s no good. I''ll do something about it myself. I''m very grateful that you can tell me the news." How can we get Tianzuo''s capital?


    "Weige, there are priorities. Your business is more important. If you can''t get this cooperation case, Mo Yunhan is likely to take advantage of this opportunity and make you have to leave a city." Zuo Zhongyu said anxiously.


    "I know. I''ll take care of it." Su Weige''s tone is firm.


    "Weige..." Zuo Zhongyu also wants to persuade her to accept, but Su Weige no longer gives him a chance."Let''s do this first. I''ll get in touch with you when things are settled." With that, Su Weige hung up.


    Put down the phone, Su Wei Song eyes across a shade.


    Mo Yunhan actually increased his investment by 30%. Do you really want to force Jingtian to have no way out?


    If she doesn''t get this cooperation, a new round of investment plan for Mo will run aground, and Jingtian will suffer losses and get into trouble. Is that the real purpose of Mo Yunhan?


    A trace of coldness flashed in the eyes, and Su Weige said decidedly: "I will never wait to die."


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige dials the phone.


    "Still, I need to arrange for someone to investigate Mo Yu''s situation. I need Mo Yu''s detailed information." Su Weige said coldly.


    "OK, I see." Still respectful.


    Put away the phone, Su Wei Song eyes color deep a cold hum.


    As long as we find the loophole of Mo Yu, she can pull back this game.


    Want to rob her cooperation case, want to drive her away, absolutely impossible!


    The sky is getting dark and the lights are beginning to shine.


    Su Weige had a busy day, dragging his tired body back to the apartment in a hurry.


    "Mommy See Su Weige back, Su Cheng and Su Nuo happily welcome up.


    Su Weige holds her two sons in her arms apologetically: "sorry, Mommy is so busy that she forgot to pick you up."


    With that, Su Weige looked up at Shen Yiran and said gratefully, "thank you. I''m too busy to remember the time. If it wasn''t for you to call, I would have forgotten that the child hasn''t answered."


    "It''s nothing. I''m a little late today. I found that all the children have left, only Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are still there, so I called you." Shen Yiran said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you to send them back." Su Weige smiles apologetically and thanks Shen Yiran very much. Although she is mo Yunhan''s cousin, she finds that she is different from Mo''s family and Shen''s family. She is warm and simple, which makes her hate her.


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to do when I go home. It happens that the children can play together." Shen Yiran waved her hand. This kind of thing is just a little help to her.


    "I''ll ask aunt Shen to prepare dinner. Let''s stay for dinner." Politely speaking, Su Weige feels that she should be invited to a meal in order to be more stable.

 Chapter 57

    "Well It''s late, and Xiao Nan is hungry. " Although sorry, but afraid of children hungry, Shen Yiran still agreed.


    "Good." Promised, Su Weige turned to look at Aunt Shen and said, "aunt Shen, please prepare more dinner."


    "Yes, miss." Aunt Shen answered, turned and walked into the kitchen.


    At this time, Xiaonan was already dancing happily: "Wow! I can stay at my brother''s for dinner! "


    Su Cheng in the side can''t help but dislike: "what''s so happy, you haven''t eaten other people''s food?"


    After listening, Sunuo quickly pushed Su Cheng: "brother, don''t bully Xiaonan. She''s in trouble when she cries."


    Two brothers kid big said.


    Su Weige and Shen Yiran can''t help laughing.


    "You, don''t bully Xiaonan. Aunt Shen sent you back today, but it''s very hard. Do you know?"


    After looking at Shen Yiran, Su Cheng and Su Nuo calmed down: "I know. Thank you, aunt Shen."


    If she hadn''t sent them back, they would have stayed at school all the time. It would have been boring.


    "Come on, let''s go to the room and play with the building blocks." Suno kindly pulls Xiaonan up and goes to the bedroom.


    "All right! Thank you, brother Xiaonan Tiantian smiles and pulls Su Cheng and Su Nuo into their bedroom.


    Looking at Xiaonan''s happy appearance, Shen Yiran feels embarrassed.


    "Sorry, no song Xiaonan is an only child. She has been lonely since she was a child. She always wanted two brothers So it''s a little sticky to Xiaocheng and xiaonuo. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiaocheng and xiaonuo are very naughty. With Xiaonan, they can restrain themselves a little."


    He poured a cup of tea for Shen Yiran with a smile. Su Weige returned to the sofa and sat down.


    "If you don''t mind the trouble, Xiao Nan really likes these two brothers. As long as they are there, I''m happy every time."


    "It''s no trouble. I''m busy with my work. I don''t have time to play with them. I''m more relaxed with Xiaonan."


    After taking the tea cup, Shen Yiran asked suspiciously: "it seems that you are really busy. You work so late. What do you do?"


    After a sip of tea, Su Weige didn''t hide Shen Yiran, and calmly said, "I''m a VC, so sometimes I''m very busy."


    "VCs!" Shen Yiran was surprised and said: "it''s a coincidence that my husband is also a venture capitalist. This career is very hard. He is too busy to see people many times."


    Shen Yiran sighed and complained, with a trace of helplessness in his tone.


    "Xiaonan''s father is also a VC?" Slightly Ning eyebrow, Su Weige can''t help but think of Shen Yiran''s husband.


    Five years ago, Shen Yiran seemed to be engaged to a friend of Mo Yunhan


    "Yes, he''s the head of venture capital at my cousin''s company." Mention Mo Yunhan, Shen Yiran a little proud.


    "Cousin?" With a slight frown, Su Weige immediately realizes that her cousin is mo Yunhan


    It''s really unexpected that Shen Yiran''s husband is working in Mo Yunhan''s company and is still the head of the venture capital department


    With his eyes closed, Su Weige pretended to be calm and said: "the head of the venture capital department is not so easy to be. Your husband should have suffered a lot before he got to this position..."


    Referring to her husband''s sufferings, Shen Yiran felt a touch of melancholy: "of course In order to climb up this position, I had a lot of hardships before, and I was too busy every day However, it''s not so good now. I''m intriguing every day in the company. Sometimes I''m busy for several days and I don''t see anyone... "


    No wonder Shen Yiran and Xiao Nan are so lonely. They always like to come out to play. It turns out that her husband is too busy to go home.


    With a trace of sympathy in his eyes, Su Weige said leisurely: "it''s all like that. Venture capital is very risky. Every step should be cautious Especially in the company, so many people are staring at you, and there are even people digging holes for you, waiting for you to jump. "


    "You''re absolutely right." Without waiting for Su Weige to finish, Shen Yiran echoed with indignation.


    "For example, in my husband''s company, there is a vice president surnamed Zheng who always looks for trouble for my husband."


    "Vice president is troubling the minister?" Slightly Ning eyebrow to see to Shen Yi Ran, Su Wei Song meaningful way: "it seems that this vice-president is not very uneasy?"


    "Well, I don''t know much about his work. I just occasionally heard him mention that the vice president made some small moves in secret, but fortunately, he came here without danger every time." Shen Yiran sighed and felt sorry for her husband''s hard work.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a light of unknown meaning. Listening to Shen Yiran''s tone, does the vice president often do such things?


    Looking at Shen Yiran sympathetically, Su Weige just wants to comfort her. Aunt Shen''s voice rings.


    "It''s all ready, miss."


    Putting dinner on the table, aunt Shen came over and said with a smile, "you can have dinner."


    "Well, let''s have dinner. I''ll call the children." Su Weige answered, got up and went to the room.Pushing the door open, Su Weige called out: "come out to wash your hands and eat."


    "Xiao Nan, have dinner." Suno pulls Xiaonan out of the room happily.


    "Great, I''m hungry." Small south mouth says, still don''t forget to turn head to greet Su Cheng: "small Cheng is quick."


    Several children walked out of the room with laughter. Suweige took some people to wash their hands before taking them to the dining table.


    Shen Yiran also followed him, took a look at the rich dinner and said, "Wow, so many delicious things, Xiao Nan, thank you for your hospitality."


    "Thank you, aunt su." Xiaonan looks at Su Weige, smiles sweetly, and says crisply.


    "You''re welcome. Just like it." Su Weige gently touched Xiaonan''s head with a smile.


    "Well, I like them all." Xiaonan nodded.


    "Xiao Nan is a snack. I haven''t heard of anything she doesn''t like." Su Cheng glances at Xiaonan and can''t help tearing her down.


    Xiaonan dissatisfied Du mouth way: "small Cheng brother bad, mother said not picky to grow tall."


    "Yes, my mother also said that it is a good child not to be picky about food." Su Nuo despised to stare Su Cheng one eye, pull small South to sit down a way: "we ignore him, eat quickly."


    "Well." With the comfort of suno, Xiaonan was happy and sat down with him.


    Shen Yiran looked at the children''s noisy, and his lips raised a happy smile: "Xiao Nan can have playmates in the future."


    "Well, mom, I''m going to visit my brothers often in the future." Xiaonan raised his head, looking forward to the road.


    Shen Yiran looked at Su Weige awkwardly, then turned his head and whispered to Xiao Nan: "we can''t disturb aunt Su often. When mom and aunt Su have time, can we take you out to play?"


    "Then I''ll go to mischief castle." Xiaonan blinks her eyes. She hasn''t been to the mischievous castle for a long time.


    "OK, mom will take you tomorrow." Shen Yiran agreed. She would never refuse her daughter''s request.


    "Why don''t you take your brothers with you?" Seeing that his mother didn''t mention Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Xiao Nan asked tentatively.


    "This..." Shen Yiran looks at Su Weige in embarrassment. She can''t make decisions for them.

 Chapter 58

    Xiao Nan looked at Su Weige again and begged pathetically, "aunt Su, are you free tomorrow? Why don''t you take your brothers and play with us


    Hearing the mischievous castle, Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s eyes are also bright. Last time, for the sake of their mother and uncle Zuo, they even gave up the mischievous castle. This time, they really want to go.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of the two sons, Su Weige couldn''t bear to refuse and could only promise: "OK, I''ll take you to naughty castle after school tomorrow."


    "Yes The three little guys were very happy and couldn''t help cheering.


    "Ha ha, eat quickly." Looking at the smiling faces of several children, Su Weige and Shen Yiran hasten happily.


    "Well." Nodding, the three children ate happily.


    "You can eat too. It''s hard for you today." Su Weige looks at Shen Yiran gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. They''re all in a kindergarten. We can help each other a lot in the future." Shen Yiran replied with a smile.


    "Yes, you''re welcome." Su Weige answered with a smile and was very happy to be friends with Shen Yiran.


    Several people had a pleasant dinner, and several children played for a while. Shen Yiran took Xiaonan and left the apartment.


    Seeing off Shen Yiran, Su Weige sees that it''s already late, and urges Su Cheng and Su Nuo to say, "take a bath and go to bed soon."


    "Good." Two children deftly should be a, obedient into the bathroom.


    Give two children a bath, suweige himself also simple shower, then with Sucheng and Sunuo lie down.


    The two kids were tired of playing and soon fell asleep.


    Looking at his son''s sleeping face, Su Weige also contentedly closed his eyes.


    A good night''s dream, a twinkling of an eye.


    After breakfast, Su Weige sent the two children to kindergarten.


    "Mommy, don''t forget to pick us up tonight." Su Cheng worried to remind the way.


    "Yes, we''re going to naughty castle today." For fear that Su Weige would forget, suno agreed.


    "I know. Go in quickly. Remember to listen to the teacher." Su Weige is crying and laughing and urging his two sons.


    "Goodbye, Mommy."


    "Goodbye."


    Watching the children follow the teacher into the kindergarten, Su Weige turns and leaves.


    Soon came to the Jingtian venture capital.


    Just sat into the office, still respectfully came in and handed a document to Su Weige: "Mr. Su, this is Mo Yu''s information."


    After taking over the document, Su Weige opened it and looked at it quickly. Soon his brow wrinkled: "only these?"


    "Moyu''s data are well protected. We can only find these." Still a little ashamed of the bow.


    The pupil is tiny to gather, Su Wei Song Mou color sinks a few minutes.


    Mo Yu is worthy of being a giant in the industry. The internal data are well protected.


    "Mr. Su, why don''t I think of another way?" Knowing the seriousness of the matter, he still asked tentatively.


    Su Weige waved to stop the still thinking, time is pressing, she worried that even if found, also can''t turn the situation.


    It seems that we can only choose the most simple and direct way.


    In the mind unconsciously emerges a person, Su Wei Song in the eye flash a shrewd.


    "I see. I''ll try to find a way to deal with this. You should pay attention to the situation of the Delco group." Su Weige raised his eyes to see still, cautiously told.


    "Yes, I know." With that, he still turned and left the office.


    Still just left soon, leisurely came into the report: "President Su, chairman Su has come."


    Su Guanzhong?


    Su Weige''s lips were slightly crooked, and a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes. As expected, he could not sit down.


    "Let him in." Su Weige pretends to be a cold way.


    "Yes." Leisurely should a, turn back to open the door way: "Su chairman please."


    With permission, Su Guanzhong quickly came in: "President su."


    Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows to see to Su Guanzhong, alienated way: "Su chairman what?"


    Looking at Su Weige''s indifferent attitude, Su Guanzhong was a bit depressed.


    However, he needed Jingtian''s cooperation very much, so he could only slow down his tone and said, "I came for Su''s cooperation."


    "Cooperation case? Didn''t manager Su report back to you? " Su Weige pretends to be surprised and raises his eyes to ask Su Guanzhong.


    "I''ve reported it, and I''ve read the income statement." Su Guanzhong immediately replied that it was because Su Qiuning said that he had to come here in person.


    The rate of return on investment this time is too low, so that Su Qiuning has not been guaranteed to improve the return.


    Seeing that other companies have made a lot of money, Su Shi is still stagnant. How can he not worry?


    Today, in any case, he will get a cooperation project with good development prospects.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Guanzhong looked up at Su Weige and said in a flattering tone: "Mr. Su, I''m here to hope for further cooperation with Jingtian.""Further cooperation?" Slightly pick eyebrow, Su Weige pretends not to understand, but in the eyes, a cold light flashed.


    "Yes, I want Su to take part in some bigger projects." Su Guanzhong Mou Guang''s resolute way.


    He thought very clearly that Su''s income was too low because the investment projects Su participated in were too small. If he could participate in large investment projects, he believed that the income would also increase a lot.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain. Su Guanzhong had a big appetite. How could she not "complete" him?


    With an abacus in mind, Su Weige pretended to be embarrassed and said, "the project is big and the investment capital is also big. I think chairman Su should seriously consider it."


    "I can increase investment as long as president Su is willing to give us big investment projects." Su Guanzhong''s eyes flashed a light, as long as Su Weige let go, he had a chance to get the project.


    "Since chairman Su insists, I''ll think it over." Su Wei''s slow way of singing.


    See Su Weige not anxious, but Su Guanzhong can''t wait, eager way: "don''t need to consider, I go back to let financial transfer."


    "But I don''t have a suitable project for Su at present? " Su Weige''s face is full of embarrassment and some helpless words.


    "I have!" Su Guanzhong blurted out, and then realized that he was too impatient.


    With a clear cough, Su Guanzhong said gently, "well, I''m optimistic about a project recently. I hope Su can always help me make an investment plan."


    The corners of his lips are slightly curved. Su Weige''s heart is full of ridicule. As expected, he shows the fox''s tail.


    "Let''s talk about it. I''ll make an investment plan for you if I can." Su Weige''s eyes are full of fun. She believes that Su Guanzhong must have been staring at this project for a long time, so she can''t wait to find her.


    "It''s an investment project of shining group. I think if sushi can participate in the investment, it will make up for the decline of poor returns before." Su Guan''s favorite way.


    Labial angle micro hook, Su Weige is very clear, Su Guanzhong is to remind her, before the income is too low.


    With the scorn in his eyes, Su Weige said coolly: "shining group is a good project. I''ll let my assistant get in touch with it."


    Seeing Su Weige''s promise, Su Guanzhong''s eyes were full of happy compliments and said, "well, I believe that President Su will come forward and win this project."


    As long as he can win the project, he believes that Su will make a lot of money this time.


    "Then chairman Su will go back and wait for the news." Indifferent pick eyebrow to see Su Guanzhong, fish has been hooked, Su Weige lazy to see his face.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from President su." Su Guanzhong left happily.


    Thinking that as long as we get this project, there will be a lot of revenue, Su Guanzhong is full of expectations.


    Su Weige looked at his figure, his eyes flashed a trace of ice cold, and his lips stirred up a meaningful smile.


    If you want a high return, you don''t hesitate to increase investment. OK, just as you wish

 Chapter 59

    The full day passed in a twinkling of an eye, and the setting sun took away the last trace of afterglow.


    Su Weige came to the kindergarten as promised, when the children had come out of school.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo saw Su Weige, happy ran over: "Mommy, you are very punctual."


    "Of course what Mommy promised you will be done." Su Weige touched their heads lovingly.


    "No song." Shen Yiran came over with Xiaonan and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    "Good." Su Weige answered, left and right took the two children''s hands and left the kindergarten.


    After taking the children to dinner, several people set out to the mischievous castle.


    "To naughty castle." Several children are very happy, trotting all the way, like a few just out of the cage birds.


    "Slow down, be careful not to fall." Su Weige and Shen Yiran remind them that they unconsciously speed up their pace and keep up with them.


    "Mommy, hurry up." Where the children are willing to stop, at this time all the mind has been flying to the mischievous fort.


    Soon, we finally came to the mischievous castle. After buying tickets, the three little guys happily ran into the mischievous castle.


    "I want to play the slide."


    "I''ll go to the sea ball."


    "I went on the swing."


    When they came to their world, they had a good time.


    "Weige, let''s sit here." Shen Yiran finds two convenient places to pay attention to the children and sits down with Su Weige.


    Looking at the children''s cheerful appearance across the fence, Su Weige is pleased with her eyes.


    With Xiaonan, Xiaocheng and xiaonuo seem to be a lot more cheerful. Even Xiaocheng, who has always been a high cold fan, has more smiles on his face.


    "Look how happy they are." Shen Yiran said with a smile, watching the children have fun, she will be satisfied.


    "Xiaocheng and xiaonuo have been shouting to come to the mischievous castle for a long time, but I''m too busy to bring them recently." Su Weige said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you are busy in the future, I can bring them." Shen Yiran''s eyes are bright and sincere.


    Knowing that Shen Yiran is sincere, but she can''t accept others'' help, Su Weige said with a polite smile: "that''s too much trouble for you. I''ll try my best to spend time with them."


    "Hey, what are you doing with me?" Shen Yiran pretended to be depressed and looked at Su Weige, insisting: "it''s settled."


    "I..." Su Weige''s refusal hasn''t been uttered yet. Shen Yiran''s phone rings suddenly and interrupts her.


    Shen Yiran looks at Su Weige apologetically and gets through the phone.


    "He''s making trouble for you again?" Shen Yiran''s eyes were full of displeasure, and his voice was a trace of irritability.


    "Well, I see. You can take care of your work." Bored to hang up the phone, Shen Yiran looks very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" See Shen Yiran look wrong, Su Weige worried asked.


    "Alas." With a long sigh, Shen Yiran said angrily, "it''s not the vice president of my husband''s company. Today, my husband found that he took kickbacks. Instead, he relied on my husband. He was dealing with this matter and said he couldn''t come to pick us up."


    "How can he bite back when he takes a kickback?" Eyebrow tiny Cu, Su Wei Song doubts of ask a way.


    "He is very smart. In recent years, he has made some small moves from time to time, but they are very clean. There is no substantial evidence. My husband has no way to deal with him." Shen Yiran''s eyes are slightly heavy. She doesn''t know anything about the company, so she can only follow suit.


    At the end of his eyes, Su Weige asked: "does he often move his hands and feet secretly?"


    "Yes, at the beginning of the year And last year... " Mention this person is angry, Shen Yiran a head of reproach Zheng vice president of the past.


    Su Weige listen carefully, eyes color can''t help getting darker and darker, Mo Yunhan''s company actually has such a person?


    The corners of her lips are slightly upward. It seems that even heaven is giving her a chance.


    Shen Yiran said more, the heart of the knot also dissipated a bit, it was found that Su Weige has been silent.


    Looking at Su Weige with shame, Shen Yiran said apologetically: "sorry, I''m just too angry, so I didn''t control my temper for a while."


    "It''s nothing. It''s uncomfortable in my heart. Just say it." Su Weige smiles and comforts Shen Yiran with a soft voice.


    "Well, I''ll be able to talk to you, but you don''t mind." With a sigh, Shen Yiran is grateful for Su Weige''s understanding.


    "It''s OK. I''m glad you''re willing to trust me."


    "Of course I trust you."


    Looking at each other with a smile, the mood also relaxed, no one mentioned unhappy things, the two talked about parenting.


    Unconsciously, time flows slowly.


    Shen Yiran''s phone rings again.


    Looking at the phone number, Shen Yiran connected the phone: "cloud cold?""Oh, he asked you to pick us up. OK, I''m here right now..." Shen Yiran told Mo Yunhan her address in detail.


    Hang up the phone, Shen Yiran looked up at Su Weige and said, "my cousin will come down to pick us up. Do you want to play for a while or leave with us?"


    Hearing that Mo Yun Han would come, Su Weige''s face turned white and his heart was in a panic.


    Mo Yunhan is coming?!


    No, she can''t let Mo Yunhan see the two children!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Su Weige''s bad face, Shen Yiran said with concern.


    "It''s OK. I have to go, too." Su Weige stands up and tries to keep calm. She doesn''t want Shen Yiran to see her tension.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, we''re going home." Su Weige raised his voice to greet the two children.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo reluctantly come back, dissatisfied with the way: "Mommy, we also want to play for a while."


    "It''s very late. Come again next time." Now she doesn''t care so much, the only idea is to take them away quickly.


    "Xiaonan, say goodbye to Aunt Su and her two brothers. My uncle will come to pick us up later." Shen Yiran patted Xiaonan on the head and told him.


    Xiao Nan, who was not willing, was happy when he heard that Mo Yunhan would come.


    Shaking his fat hand, he said goodbye to Su Cheng and Su Nuo: "goodbye, brothers. I''ll wait for my uncle to pick me up."


    Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo obviously don''t want to go yet, imploring Su Weige: "Mommy, Xiao Nan has an uncle to pick up, but we don''t have anyone to pick up. Let''s play for a while."


    "If you don''t wait, let my cousin take you back." It''s said that no one will pick them up. Shen Yiran smiles and asks them to stay.


    "Yes, you can come with us later. I''ll introduce uncle Shuai to you. You look as handsome as my uncle." Xiaonan blinked her beautiful eyes, some of them were arrogant.


    With a thump in his heart, Su Weige''s face became paler. Subconsciously, he took Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s hand and said, "no, no, the child''s father has come to pick us up."


    Worried about Shen Yiran, Su Weige can only make up a daddy for them.


    "Well, I won''t leave you. You can go first. I may have to wait for a while." Seeing this, Shen Yiran did not retain Su Weige.


    "Goodbye." After su Weige and Shen Yiran say goodbye, they turn around and leave with their children.


    When he came to the street, Su Weige gave a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Shen Yiran didn''t think much about it.


    "Mommy, where do we have daddy?" Suno is not satisfied with his mouth, but he is a little curious about Xiao Nan''s uncle Shuai. What kind of Shuai is like them?


    "Mommy, are you talking about Uncle Zuo?" Su Cheng blinks her bright eyes and asks the ghost.


    Su Weige despised the white, Su Cheng a reproach way: "you talk more."


    "Hey, hey, Mommy acquiesced." Being blamed, Su Cheng is very happy.

 Chapter 60

    "Stop talking and get on the bus." At this time, the taxi stops and suweige takes the children to the car.


    Just as the door was closed, a Rolls Royce pulled up on the side of the road.


    Mo Yunhan gets out of the car and stares at the taxi. How do you think the figure of that person is familiar?


    "Uncle." At this time, with a sweet call, Xiaonan ran out and directly rushed into Mo Yunhan''s arms.


    Mo Yunhan was afraid that she would fall. He picked Xiaonan up and said, "Xiaonan is heavy again."


    "No, I''ve just been exercising for a long time." Xiao Nan is discontented Du wears mouth way.


    "Ha ha, you can''t say that she is fat in the future. She will be unhappy." Shen Yiran came after him and looked at Xiaonan jokingly.


    Pull open the door, put Xiaonan into the car, Mo Yunhan curiously asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "There are two little boys in the class. Xiao Nan likes them very much. After they say that they are fat once, he cares about this word very much." Shen Yiran explained to Mo Yunhan with a smile.


    Mo Yun was cold, then joked: "they must be very handsome, otherwise Xiao Nan would never pester others."


    At home, Xiaonan is also the most pestering him. All day long, his uncle Shuai shouts. Even his father''s status is not as high as his.


    Xiao Nan didn''t expect that his uncle knew so well, so he couldn''t help but say triumphantly: "yes, they are more handsome than his uncle."


    Mo Yun is cold for a moment, and is taken to compare with the two kids. He even loses. How can he feel embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, those two children are very delicate and sensible indeed. No wonder they are good-looking and their parents are very beautiful." Shen Yiran said with emotion.


    Smell speech, Mo cloud cold indifferently should a: "our small South''s face value is also very high."


    "Hey hey, I look like an uncle, but it seems that they also look like an uncle." Xiao Nan is leaning towards the cerebellar pouch.


    "In your eyes, anyone who looks good looks like an uncle." I''ve been used to Xiaonan for a long time. Mo Yunhan starts the car with a smile.


    "Well, you''ll know when you have a chance to see them." Xiaonan was unconvinced and held up her arms.


    Mo Yunhan shrugged his shoulders and was not interested at all.


    The car drove slowly into the street. Xiao Nan was tired and soon fell asleep.


    At this time, suweige has taken the children back to the apartment.


    Sitting in the sofa, Su Weige''s heart finally fell to the ground. Fortunately, he escaped without danger.


    She never thought that Mo Yunhan would come to meet Shen Yiran and Xiao Nan.


    Although I got important information from Shen Yiran, it''s still a little dangerous to be with her


    "What do you think, Mommy?" See Su Weige look heavy, Su Cheng doubt asked.


    He raised his hand and touched Su Cheng''s head. Su Weige raised his lips and said with a smile, "nothing, just a little tired."


    "Oh, let''s go to bed early." Suno blinked his big eyes, full of concern.


    "Mommy has a little work to deal with. You go to bed first." In Su Nuo''s small fart * shares patted, Su Weige full eyes doting way.


    "Let''s go to bed first, and Mommy should come quickly." Knowing that Su Weige''s work can''t be disturbed, the two sensible little guys went back to the room first.


    Su Weige''s eyes were full of joy and looked at two people. He raised his hand and took out the phone.


    "Still, go to check a person..." Su Wei Song Mou Guang''s shrewd way.


    "Yes." Still respectful.


    Su Weige hangs up the phone, and a little complacency comes to her lips. With chips, she still has a chance to win


    The sun is rising, bringing a ray of light.


    In the early morning, Su Weige happily accompanies the two children to have breakfast. After sending them to kindergarten, Su Weige goes straight to jingtianfengtou.


    When I came to the office and just sat down, I still pushed the door and came in.


    He handed a document to Su Weige and said respectfully, "Mr. Su, the information you want."


    Su Weige took over the document, roughly turned it over, and the corners of his lips raised a scornful radian. He was really a moth.


    "Mr. Su, what do you want to find out about this vice president?" Still in the eye flash a touch of perplexity, she found this vice president, but a lot of small movements in the dark.


    "He''s my big chip." A shrewd and meaningful way of Su Weige flashed in his eyes.


    Still don''t understand the meaning of suweige, but for any behavior of suweige, she will not question.


    Eyes across a touch of determination, still nodded and asked: "need to let people stare at him?"


    After taking pictures of the files on the desktop, Su Weige said with a sly smile, "no, we just have this one."


    "Yes." Still respectful.


    Su Weige raised his hand and collected the information of vice president Zheng.


    Still took a look, can''t help but remind: "tomorrow is the deadline given by Delco group, how do we deal with it?"She was worried that they would not have a good chance of winning if they just improved the cooperation plan.


    "You should get all the information ready first, and go to Degao group with me tomorrow." Su Weige''s lips sparked a smile, and he was sure to win.


    "You will go in person!" Still a little surprised, eyes unconsciously widened a bit.


    "Well, I''m going to get the project back myself." Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of determination.


    Still understand, Su Weige really care about the project, respectfully nodded: "I understand, I go to prepare now."


    Finish saying, still turn around to leave.


    Still just left soon, leisurely knocked on the door and came in: "President Su, the cooperation of shining group is very smooth, and we are very satisfied with the cooperation plan we put forward."


    "Well, that''s good. Let the investment manager continue to follow up." A meaningful smile flashed in Su Weige''s eyes.


    "In addition, shining group wants a detailed business plan. If there is no problem, it is ready to push forward the project." Leisurely and truthfully report.


    "Well, arrange a special person to take charge and make a detailed investment plan. This project must be safe." Su Wei Song eyes color of the road.


    "I see." He answered leisurely, hesitated and asked again and again: "Mr. Su, the prospect of this project is very good, and we will cooperate with Mr. Su Will it affect our earnings? "


    After all, even if Su''s investment is increased, the amount of capital is still much worse than that of some big companies.


    "It doesn''t matter. Do it." Su Weige waved his hand indifferently. If he didn''t throw out the bait, how could the fish get hooked.


    "Yes." Leisurely nod should way, know Su Weige work must have her own consideration.


    Su Weige raised her eyes to leisurely, waved her hand and said, "there''s nothing else. Go and be busy."


    "Well, I''ll go out first." Said, leisurely turned away.


    When the office quiets down, Su Weige leans into the office chair. Tomorrow is the deadline for cooperation. She is looking forward to it. Tomorrow will come early


    Happy busy day, suweige will be on the desktop after all the files are processed, it is dusk and sunset.


    Lift the MOU to see a cloud of horizon, the lip Cape stirs up a silk smile.


    Su Weige got up and walked out of the office with her bag.


    Come downstairs, lift eyes to see a Lamborghini stop at the roadside, Suwei song can''t help but be stunned.


    Why didn''t Zuo Zhongyu come upstairs?

 Chapter 61

    Approaching Lamborghini with doubts, suweige was just about to lift his hand and knock on the car window. Unexpectedly, the car window fell down, revealing two proud little heads.


    "Mommy


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s happy smile instantly warms Su Weige''s heart.


    Su Weige pretended to be angry and knocked two people on the forehead: "troublemaker, actually scared Mommy."


    "We want to surprise Mommy." Two little guys said with a smile.


    "Weige, get on the bus. The children say they want to go to the park and visit the lake." Zuo Zhongyu happily looked at Su Weige and said with a smile.


    Su Weige opened the door of the car and got on. He raised his eyebrow to the left and asked Zhongyu, "they''re asking you to pick them up again?"


    "No, I just passed by and picked them up." Zuo Zhongyu looked at the two little guys and said with a smile.


    At a glance, he knew that Zuo Zhongyu was defending them. Su Weige glared at his two sons: "don''t bother uncle Zuo in the future. Uncle Zuo has a lot of work to do every day, you know?"


    "But we miss Uncle Zuo." Suno wrongly bowed his head: "other children have Dadi to meet, only we do not."


    "Yes, in our hearts, uncle Zuo is just like our father." Su Cheng followed suit.


    "If you don''t talk, go home." Su weigedun became angry and threatened angrily.


    The two little guys immediately covered their mouths and didn''t dare to talk any more. They didn''t want to go home now.


    "Don''t blame them for not singing. I''m off work and I have nothing to do." Zuo Zhongyu then advised that he didn''t want Su Weige to be angry with his two children because of this, and he also liked Su Cheng and Su Nuo very much.


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu turned to Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the lake."


    "Yeah, uncle Zuo is the best." Two little guys immediately cheered happily.


    Su Weige looks at the smiling faces of the two little guys and shakes his head helplessly. They are so good with Zuo Zhongyu that sometimes she is jealous.


    Zuo Zhongyu started the car and headed for the lake.


    After a while, the car pulled into the park parking lot.


    A group of people get out of the car, Su Cheng pulls Zuo Zhongyu, Su Nuo pulls Su Weige, eagerly toward the park: "hurry up, a lot of people."


    "Don''t worry, you have to line up for the lake tour." Su Weige advised that he was really a playful age. Seeing the boat, he was so anxious.


    "Mommy, shall we take a boat?" Suno pointed to the shore of a few cartoon boats, eyes bright way.


    Su Weige shook his head: "is the boat unsafe?"


    Thinking of the excitement of her two sons, she did not dare to take risks.


    "No, so many people are playing." Su Cheng also wants to take a boat, holding Zuo Zhongyu''s hand, some yearning way.


    Insisting on Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Zuo Zhongyu advised: "since the children like it, let''s take a boat. If you are worried about the danger, we will play on the shore. Don''t row too far. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    Three people want to take a boat, suweige can only compromise: "that''s OK."


    With that, he looked down at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "when you get on the boat, you must be obedient. You can''t stand up suddenly, and you can''t fight at will. Do you know?"


    "Well, we know." Su Cheng and Su Nuo promised.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll take care of one by one. They won''t have any problems." Zuo Zhongyu said softly.


    "Yes, we won''t be naughty." Su Cheng and Su Nuo agreed.


    Seeing that Su Cheng and Su Nuo knew the seriousness, Su Weige whispered, "let''s go."


    After buying the tickets, four people went to the waiting place.


    There are a lot of people waiting. Apart from the lovers, the whole family is out, and everyone is very busy.


    After waiting for a while, it was finally their turn, and the staff called them over.


    Arriving at the shore of the lake, a duckling''s boat had just stopped and a family of three came down from the boat.


    When they came down, the staff let Su Weige take the children on board.


    Su Weige carefully holds Su Nuo''s hand and sees that Su Nuo has just stepped on the cruise ship, but unexpectedly, the child who just got off the ship slips and bumps into Su Weige.


    "Ah..." Suweige''s center of gravity is unstable, pulling suno to fall toward the lake.


    The staff only had time to hold Su Nuo, but they couldn''t help Su Weige.


    Just when Su Weige thought she was doomed, a powerful arm took her waist and brought her back.


    With the impact of inertia, suweige bumps into a firm embrace.


    "Are you all right?" Zuo Zhongyu''s voice of concern rang out in his ears.


    "No, it''s OK." Su Weige was still in shock and his face turned white.


    "It''s breathtaking." There were bursts of applause and cheers.


    Su Weige suddenly returns to his senses, only to find that she is still in Zuo Zhongyu''s arms, subconsciously pushing him away and standing.Embarrassed red face, Su Weige polite way: "thank you just saved me."


    "You''re welcome. You''re fine." For her prudence, Zuo Zhongyu was a little disappointed.


    How could he have watched her fall into the water? He was glad to have time to hold her.


    "Ha ha, uncle Zuo, the hero saves the beauty." Seeing that mommy is OK, Su Cheng joked mischievously.


    "Yes, uncle Zuo is so handsome." Suno clapped his hands and cried.


    "Mommy, a hero has to promise to save beauty." Su Cheng''s eyes turned and the ghost was clever.


    Su Weige''s cheek turned red instantly, and he glared at the two children with warning: "don''t you want to swim in the lake?"


    "No, we really want to play." With that, Su Cheng winks at Zuo Zhongyu and pulls Su Nuo away.


    Su Cheng''s eyes Su Weige see clearly, the bottom of my heart suddenly rises a sense of powerlessness, this son can also want?


    With a helpless sigh, Su Weige raised his eyes awkwardly and said to the left: "let''s go, too."


    She didn''t know how to explain what Su Cheng and Su Nuo had just said. She just ignored them as children''s words.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Zuo Zhongyu didn''t mention what happened just now. He said with a smile: "let''s go."


    When they came to the shore again, Su Cheng and Su Nuo, with the help of the staff, put on their life jackets and got on the boat.


    "Let''s go." Suno cried happily.


    Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu stepped on the pedals respectively, and the boat slowly left the shore.


    Zuo Zhongyu looked at Su Weige with soft eyes, and there was a layer of deep meaning in his sight.


    The two little guys laughed and looked at Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu.


    "Brother, I think uncle Zuo is likely to be our father." Suno whispered.


    "If only it were." Su Cheng nodded with emotion.


    "Ha, we''re going to have a daddy." Suno''s excited little face flushed slightly.


    Listening to the conversation between the two sons, Su Weige feels itchy and hits others. I''ll settle accounts with you when I go back.


    Feeling that Zuo Zhongyu''s sight was burning for a while, Su Weige could only turn his head and look away, not daring to meet Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes.


    Seeing Su Weige''s escape, Zuo Zhongyu doesn''t care at all. At least she doesn''t refuse, which is progress for him.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are singing happily, and happy laughter spreads on the lake.


    Play some tired, Su Cheng and Sunuo just reluctant to leave the boat.


    Back in the car again, Zuo Zhongyu looked at Su Wei with an eyebrow and said, "go and eat something?"


    "Let''s go back to our apartment. Aunt Shen has already prepared dinner." Su Weige subconsciously refused, today is too embarrassing, she just want to go home early.


    "All right." With that, Zuo Zhongyu started the car and headed for the apartment.


    A few people returned to the apartment shortly after.


    Aunt Shen had already prepared dinner. Seeing everyone coming back, she quickly got up and said, "dinner is ready. I''ll take it out."


    With that, aunt Shen went into the kitchen.


    "Wash your hands for dinner." Su Weige looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "Dinner." Two little guys wash their hands obediently.


    Su Weige looked up at Zuo Zhongyu, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "it''s hard for you today. Let''s stay and have dinner together."


    "Good." Zuo Zhongyu readily agreed.


    "Zhongyu, children It''s just that they like to make trouble. If they say... " Slightly biting her lips, Su Weige doesn''t want Zuo Zhongyu to misunderstand the two children.

 Chapter 62

    "Weige, eat." After interrupting Su Weige, Zuo Zhongyu looks at her with a smile.


    He doesn''t want to put any pressure on her, but the children''s heart also represents his mind, and he won''t deny it.


    "Mommy, will uncle Zuo stay for dinner?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo wash their hands and come out. Seeing that Zuo Zhongyu is still there, they ask happily.


    "Yes, I''ll have dinner with you today." Zuo Zhongyu said with a smile.


    "Oh, great." Sunuo happily pulls Zuo Zhongyu to the dining table.


    Su Cheng takes a meaningful look at Su Weige, and a shrewd light flashes in his eyes.


    Su Weige angrily looked at Su Cheng and warned: "wait a minute, don''t talk, or you''ll have a good night."


    Su Cheng shrugged: "as long as Uncle Zuo stays, I don''t need to say anything."


    Finish saying, Su Cheng went to the restaurant with pride.


    Leave Su Weige alone in the wind, in the chaos, what is that?


    "Miss, it''s dinner." Seeing that Su Weige had not moved, aunt Shen raised her voice and called out.


    "Well, eat." Su Weige answered and walked into the restaurant.


    After a happy dinner, Zuo Zhongyu accompanied Su Cheng and Su Nuo for a while before leaving the apartment.


    After saying goodbye to Zuo Zhongyu, Su Cheng and Su Nuo said with a smile, "Mommy, uncle Zuo saved you today. Do you think uncle Zuo is very good, too?"


    "You two, you can''t joke any more. Uncle Zuo will never be your father, remember?" Su Weige looked at the two sons seriously and warned.


    "Why?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo look down. Do they think Zuo Zhongyu is very good?


    "Mommy, since childhood, except you, only uncle Zuo is good to us. Why can''t he be our daddy?" Suno asked reluctantly.


    "He''s good to you because he likes you. It''s not like being your daddy." How can they understand Su Weige''s headache?


    "But Uncle Zuo likes you, doesn''t he?" Su Cheng corrected stubbornly.


    Su Weige''s heart thumped. Her son was too smart. What should she do?


    But for Zuo Zhongyu, she can''t give him an emotional response. Can the Zuo family accept her, Su Cheng and Su Nuo?


    After shaking his head, Su Weige took a deep breath and said, "Uncle Zuo and I are just friends. You don''t have to think any more, you know?"


    "But..."


    "Well, take a bath and get ready for bed."


    Su Weige interrupts Su Cheng. They are too young to understand adults'' world. She just hopes that they can remember what she said.


    Standing up, Su Weige takes his two sons by the hand and goes to the bathroom.


    At this time, she is accompanied by the most important person and the only one in her life. As long as they can be well, she will be satisfied.


    After a bath, suweige took the children to bed.


    Su Cheng looks at Su Weige with a melancholy look and sighs helplessly. It seems that uncle Zuo still needs to work hard


    The next day, the sun was shining, and a new day came.


    Su Wei gets up fresh and fresh, wears a simple but elegant professional suit, and smiles confidently in the mirror. She believes that she will get the cooperation case.


    After sending the child to kindergarten, Su Weige comes to the company and is still waiting for her.


    "President su." Still respectfully opened the door.


    As soon as Su Weige was about to get on the bus, he ran out in a hurry.


    "Mr. Su, the funds of Mr. Zuo have arrived." Holding the financial report in hand, leisurely happy way.


    Su Weige confusedly took over the financial report, looking at the transfer of the financial department of Tianzuo group, he was surprised when it happened?!


    She didn''t tell Zuo Zhongyu that she didn''t need Tianzuo''s capital and gave it to her. What about Tianzuo group?


    "Well, with the money, we have a good chance of winning the project." Leisurely and elated, Zuo Zhongyu''s money came in time.


    "Go back." Su Weige''s eyes are full of light.


    "Back Why? " Leisurely stunned stare big eyes, they need this money?


    Su Weige''s eyes swept leisurely and said: "with this money, it will affect the development of Tianzuo."


    "As long as you take this project, the funds will be returned soon, and it won''t affect it, will it?" Leisurely unwilling to whisper.


    "I can''t gamble just because I should." Su Weige''s pupils narrowed and his tone sank.


    She doesn''t want to drag Zuo Zhongyu down. She has to rely on her own strength to get the project.


    "Oh." Leisurely weak low head: "good, I do now."


    "Go ahead." Su Weige looks at leisurely and turns to get on the bus.


    The car slowly drove away from Jingtian.Still looking at Su Weige, he said tentatively: "President Su, President Zuo, he should not make fun of Tianzuo group."


    "Well, he called me before and said that he would transfer all the working capital. I refused at that time, but I didn''t expect that he would transfer the money directly." Su Weige sighed.


    Although Zuo Zhongyu said that Tianzuo has no projects for the time being, the financial market is changing rapidly, and great changes may occur in a few days. She can''t occupy Tianzuo''s funds.


    "Oh." Still meaningful should a, understand Su Weige is worried about Tianzuo because of financial problems.


    After all, it is all the working capital. If there is a situation, Tianzuo group will be very passive.


    The carriage is silent. Su Weige opens the document in her hand, and her lips are full of confidence. She is determined to win today''s cooperation.


    Unconsciously, the car has stopped.


    Still get off, respectfully opened the door: "Mr. Su, we are here."


    "Well." Su Weige answered and got off the car gracefully.


    After standing still, I took a look at the office building with the plaque of Degao, took a deep breath, and walked in proudly.


    Still follow Su Weige with documents.


    After entering the lobby, he still came forward to explain his intention, and the front desk staff immediately led the way for them.


    All the way to the reception City, the front desk staff respectfully nodded: "please wait for a moment, our president will be there soon."


    "All right." Su Weige answered politely.


    "Let''s go in." Still pushed open the door of meeting guest room for Su Weige.


    Su Wei Song money into the inside, but after seeing the people inside, the pupil is tiny, can''t check shrink for a while.


    Mo Yunhan, he''s here!


    Stable mind, Su Weige looks as usual to the sofa.


    "Mr. mo." Lips slightly hook, Su Weige friendly greetings.


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils are slightly gathered, and the cold light at the bottom of her eyes is fully visible. This hateful woman is still in the mood to greet him. Looking at her smiling face, she feels inexplicably agitated.


    Gather up the cool color of the eye bottom, the dark cloud is cold, the voice is cool way: "high string."


    "Yes." Understand the meaning of Mo Yunhan, Gao Xian respectfully nodded, turned and left.


    When you leave, you will still pull away.


    "Hey, you let me go..." Still face pale protest, life and death refused to go with high string.


    "Still, you go out first." Su Wei Song lips slightly hook, indifferent way.


    Still worried looking at Su Weige, see Mo Yunhan angry, she is not at ease.


    "Mo and I always have something to say." Su Weige still gives a reassuring look and a meaningful way.


    "Oh." Still deeply saw Su Weige one eye, enjoin a way: "I am outside, have something to call me."


    High string dislike of sweep still one eye, this is what words, they mo always is not a great monster.


    Turning to open the door, Gao Xian took the lead to leave, still followed out.


    There were only two people left in the reception hall. Su Weige left a document on the tea table and took a look at Mo Yunhan. He said, "Mr. Mo, malicious competition is against business ethics."

 Chapter 63

    Knowing that she was talking about raising 30% of the capital, Mo Yun said contemptuously: "competition only means winning or losing, and other things are not important. Only those who have no strength will think it is malicious competition."


    Su Weige''s eyes are full of cunning. Well, it''s a good explanation.


    With a proud smile, Su Weige pushed the document on the tea table to Mo Yunhan: "in this case, I''ll give Mr. Mo a gift. I hope Mr. Mo will accept it."


    Since only win or lose, she will be the one who wins.


    Brow lock, ink cloud cold eye bottom across a dark, cold way: "what gift can''t change you want to leave the result of a city."


    Is this summation? It''s a pity that he won''t give her the chance.


    "It''s not too late for Mr. Mo to have a look and then make a conclusion." Su Weige shrugged, his eyes shining with confidence.


    Looking at her look, Mo Yunhan opened the document by a strange trick.


    After seeing the contents clearly, Mo Yunhan''s eyes narrowed dangerous breath, and his whole body was cold for several degrees.


    "Su Weige." Three words are squeezed out between the teeth, and the dark clouds and cold eyes are just like the devil of hell.


    Damned woman, where did she get these things?


    "Thank me for cleaning up the company borers for you." Su Weige is proud to pick eyebrows, meaningful way.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Yunhan''s eyes are full of fierce anger and gnashing teeth.


    Su Weige pretended to think of silence for a while, then slowly said: "very simple, I want you to withdraw from the competition of this cooperation case."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Mo cloud cold suddenly angry, he also want to use this opportunity to let her leave, so may so easily give up cooperation case.


    "So." Su Weige pretended to be sorry and frowned. "It seems that Mo always doesn''t like my present."


    In the eye flashed a fine light, Su Weige pretended to doubt the way: "do not know those media will like this gift?"


    "You want to die!" Under the threat of chiguoguo, Mo Yunhan is in a rage. He puts his hand around Su Weige''s neck and presses her on the back of the sofa.


    It''s the first time that someone dares to threaten him when he''s so big. He''s a fool.


    The feeling of suffocation hit, Su Weige''s face has turned white, but still did not resist, difficult way: "ink In general, time has "No limit."


    Mo Yunhan''s Scarlet eyes glare at Su Weige. His strength gradually tightens. He wants to strangle her and let her know the consequences of challenging his bottom line.


    Su Weige''s face turned blue when she was pinched. She had some difficulty breathing. She put her hands on Mo Yunhan''s hands unconsciously. She had no doubt that Mo Yunhan would strangle her.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from the corridor.


    Both of them knew very well that it was the president of Degao.


    Su Weige looks up at Mo Yunhan, and looks at him steadfastly, waiting for his choice.


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes are like a layer of ice, but he also knows that he has no other choice.


    "You will pay for what you do today." Mercilessly throw Su Weige on the sofa, the ink cloud is cold, the eyes are cold, as if they can eat people.


    Falling on the sofa, Su Weige''s head bumps into the armrest of the sofa and feels a little pain. But Su Weige has no time to take care of the injury. She quickly gets up and sits down and arranges her clothes.


    At this time, the door has been pushed open, and the president of Degao came in.


    "I''m sorry you''ve been waiting." The president of Degao came in and apologized.


    Mo Yunhan stood up and put away the documents on the tea table.


    A shrewd light flashed in Su Weige''s eyes. She knew that she had won the bet.


    Mo cloud cold Mou light condenses of swept Su Wei Song one eye, turn round stride to leave.


    "Mr. mo Mr. mo... " The president of Degao exclaimed in amazement twice, but Mo Yunhan didn''t give him any response.


    "This..." The president of Degao turned and looked at Su Weige, dazed and helpless.


    Su Weige gave Jingtian''s latest business plan to the president of Degao with a cool smile, and leisurely said: "happy cooperation."


    President De Gao took over the proposal, although he didn''t understand what happened, he knew that Mo Yu should have withdrawn from the cooperation case.


    I''m sorry, but it''s a great honor for him to cooperate with Jingtian.


    "Good, Mr. Su, happy cooperation..."


    At this time, Mo Yunhan has left the Degao group. After getting on the car, he throws the file to Gao Xian with his eyes full of frost.


    "Get rid of it."


    Gao Xian took the document and saw the contents clearly. Then he opened his eyes in amazement: "this Where did this come from? "


    Actually, it was vice president Zheng of their company who asked for kickbacks and embezzled public funds, which was very detailed.


    The momentum of Mo Yun Han''s whole body is frightful. After Gao Xian takes a look, he swallows his saliva and says, "I know. I''ll deal with it when I go back."


    Hold the steering wheel tightly, Gao Xian starts the car carefully and leaves.


    He thinks he doesn''t need to ask any more. Mo Yunhan left without talking about the cooperation project. This document is likely to be brought by Su Weige.I can''t help but be surprised that Su Weige is really capable of getting the loopholes of their company.


    If this document is exposed, Mo Yu will be disqualified even if he gets the cooperation case. After all, this kind of scandal has a great impact on the company.


    However, looking at Mo Yunhan''s appearance, he was also very angry. He was forced to quit because he was so depressed.


    Gao Xian shakes his head and drives silently. He dare not breathe.


    "Back to Mohism." Mo Yun cold tone cold way.


    "Yes." Gao Xian didn''t dare to neglect. He stepped on the accelerator to the end and went directly to Mohism.


    Not long after, the car stopped into the Mohist, Mo Yun cold eyes dark down the car, stride into the living room.


    "Yunhan, you''re back!" Ye Yixin''s joyful voice rang out.


    Go to the company did not find him, she came to see Shen Shu Mohist, did not expect Mo Yunhan also came back.


    Mo Yun Han picks an eyebrow to see ye Yixin one eye, indifferently answered a: "EH."


    With that, Mo Yunhan strode upstairs.


    "Cloud cold..." Ye Yixin saw Mo Yunhan go upstairs and clenched her lips.


    "I don''t think Yun Han''s face is very good. Go and see him." Shen Shu pushes Ye Yixin to create a chance for them to be alone.


    "Well, I''ll go up." Ye Yixin answers the question cleverly and gets up to go upstairs.


    When she comes to the corridor on the second floor, ye Yixin knocks on Mo Yunhan''s door. No one answers her. After listening carefully, she finds that Mo Yunhan seems to be in the study, so she comes to the study.


    Just about to knock on the door, she heard the name she didn''t want to hear. She couldn''t help clapping.


    Su Weige!


    How can Mo Yunhan mention Su Weige?


    Holding her breath, ye Yixin lies on the door and listens carefully.


    At this time, in the study, Mo Liancheng and Mo Yunhan are discussing the failure of the cooperation case.


    "You just said that the cooperation case was taken by suweige?" Mo Liancheng''s face is incredible.


    Jingtian has just returned home. Even if it is in the limelight, its strength is worse than Moyu. How can Degao choose to cooperate with Jingtian and give up Moyu?


    Mo cloud cold eyebrow moved, finally did not speak out the matter of de Gao meeting sitting room.


    It''s really his carelessness that makes Su Weige take advantage of the loophole. If he loses, he will lose.

 Chapter 64

    The self-confident smile of Su Weige echoed in her mind. No wonder she was not afraid at all since she appeared. She had already pinched Mo Yu''s pain.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Mo Liancheng asked with a dignified look.


    He knew that Mo Yunhan attached great importance to this cooperation. He was really unwilling to lose, but he could only admit it.


    "It''s just losing a project. It won''t move the foundation of Moyu." The cold and indifferent way of Mo Yun.


    He regretted that he could not let suweige leave city A.


    But he won''t give up. If suweige dares to count him, he should be ready to bear his anger.


    "Alas, this suweige, as long as you meet her, it''s no good. If it hadn''t been..."


    "Dad Don''t mention the past. " Seriously interrupted the words of Mo Liancheng, Mo Yunhan motioned that the wall of Mo Liancheng has ears. Now my grandfather often lives at home, and he will hear it if he is not careful.


    Mo Liancheng understood and realized that he had made a mistake. He could only nod his head to show that he understood.


    "I''ll go out first. If you need Mohist support, you can let me know at any time." Mo Liancheng Mou Guang''s firm assurance.


    "Nothing. I''m already working on other projects." Mo cloud cold pick eyebrow should be a, let Mo Liancheng rest assured.


    "All right." Mo Liancheng left the study with a sigh.


    This son from childhood to most let them worry, Mo Yunhan know, he also rest assured.


    Father left, ink cloud cold eye color dark lean into the office chair.


    In my mind, Su Weige''s hateful smile always lingers, which makes him a little restless.


    Next time, she won''t be able to laugh


    Mo Liancheng and Mo Yunhan didn''t notice Ye Yixin flashing from the corner.


    Ye Yixin is biting her lips with resentment, full of venom in her eyes.


    Su Weige actually snatched Mo Yunhan''s cooperation case. How did she do it?


    Also, what does Mo Yunhan mean by not mentioning the past? Has he forgiven Su Weige?


    Startled by her own guess, ye Yixin''s eyes are dark. How can it be? How can Mo Yunhan forgive Su Weige?


    Hands unconsciously close a few minutes, ye Yixin full of eyes unwilling.


    Isn''t Mo Yunhan saying that Su Weige can''t stay in a city?


    Is it time to give up and let her stay?


    No, she can''t let suweige stay.


    "Yixin, why are you standing in the corridor?" Shen Shu goes upstairs to see ye Yixin and asks suspiciously.


    Ye Yixin gathered up the dark color at the bottom of her eyes and said with a cute smile: "Oh, I see Yun Han is working, so I didn''t go in to disturb him."


    "They''re all home, and there''s something else to do. It''s true." Shen Shu murmured discontentedly, reaching out and knocking on the door of the study.


    "In." Mo Yun Han answered.


    Shen Shu pushed the door open and said discontentedly, "Yunhan, Yixin is coming. Why don''t you greet her?"


    Mo Yunhan picks an eyebrow to see ye Yixin: "what''s the matter?"


    "I..." Feeling a little unhappy with Mo Yunhan, ye Yixin clenches her lips weakly.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I come to see you if I have nothing to do? " Shen Shu despised of swept Mo cloud cold one eye, how so greet guest.


    "Well, I won''t delay you. It''s rare for you to meet each other and have a good chat." With that, Shen Shu pushes Ye Yixin into her study.


    Then Shen Shu closed the door and left.


    Mo Yunhan has a headache. He really can''t help taking this mother.


    "Sit down." But, Mo Yun Han said calmly, then bowed his head and began to be busy.


    Ye Yixin''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity. What is mo Yunhan''s response to Su Weige?


    Looking at him as if nothing had happened, did she think too much?


    But That sentence is like a thorn in her heart, which she can''t ignore at all.


    Mo Yunhan didn''t notice the change of Ye Yixin''s look.


    The two people are so speechless, let the time flow slowly.


    At noon.


    After su Weige and the president of Degao talked about the cooperation project, they signed all the contracts directly.


    Leaving Degao with a contract, Su Weige is very happy.


    "Mr. Su, how did you do it? I think Mr. Mo left without talking about the project. His expression at that time scared me to death." Still palpitating asked.


    Originally, she was worried that she could not get the cooperation project, but she did not expect such a big reversal.


    "It''s a gamble." Su Weige is proud to pick eyebrows.


    "Ah?" Still a blank face, do not understand the meaning of suweige.


    Su Weige handed the contract to him and said with a smile, "let''s go back to the company."


    With the cooperation project, she can breathe a sigh of relief this time.


    "Mr. Su, what''s wrong with your forehead?" Pull open the car door, but still in Su Weige bow, found her forehead bruising.When was this made? When I go out in the morning, isn''t it OK?


    "Nothing. I bumped into it by accident." With that, Su Weige stooped to get into the car.


    Sitting in the seat, Su Weige''s eyes were dark.


    Under Mo Yunhan''s fury, he should have exhausted all his strength.


    Thinking of Mo Yunhan''s expression at that time, Su Weige unconsciously touches her neck. She thinks that she can succeed because she is very lucky. Fortunately, she won the game!


    "Go back to the company and I''ll give you some medicine." Still full of worries, he told the driver to drive quickly.


    Su Weige turns her eyes and looks out of the window. With the street scenery outside, her thoughts are gradually drifting away.


    Unconsciously, the car has returned to Jingtian.


    Still get off the car for Su Weige opened the door: "total Su, here."


    "Well." Su Weige answered and got out of the car and went to the company.


    Still followed Su Weige to walk into the office together, then took out a medicine box from the tea table: "Mr. Su, deal with the injury."


    "Give me a wipe." Su Weige took a look at the indifferent way.


    "Good." Still bring the medicine box to come over, carefully help Su Weige spread the medicine wine, and gently knead to help disperse the congestion.


    "You hit this injury quite seriously. Where did you hit it?" Still frowning, he asked.


    Su Weige gathered her eyes and didn''t want to mention anything about the reception hall. She changed the topic and said, "wait a minute, you can tell leisurely that she will put the money of Mohist into the project of Degao."


    Understand Su Weige don''t want to say more, still no longer ask, respectfully should way: "yes, I know."


    After helping Su Weige deal with the injury, she still looks at it again. An idea flashed through her mind. She turns pale in a moment. Is it Mr. Mo


    After thinking about it, I think it''s impossible. I still force myself to calm down. After all, it''s business competition that depends on different means. Should Mo not be personally attacked?


    Put away things, still with doubts left the office.


    Su Weige raised his hand and rubbed the temple, but accidentally touched the wound and frowned in pain.


    "You will pay for what you do today!"


    Mo Yunhan''s words reverberate in his mind unconsciously. Su Weige can''t help but have a headache. Although he got the cooperation case, he seems to have angered Mo Yunhan


    With a helpless sigh, Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of determination. Come and block it. Anyway, she will never give up the road of revenge. No one can stop her!


    Even if the road ahead is full of thorns, she will go forward bravely

 Chapter 65

    The sun is setting.


    After finishing her work, Su Weige left the company.


    Ready to walk to pick up two baby, but just walked two steps, a Lamborghini will stop at her side.


    As the car window fell, Zuo Zhongyu said with a warm smile: "it seems I''m late."


    "Zhong Yu." I didn''t expect Zuo Zhongyu to come. Su Weige was surprised.


    "Get in the car and celebrate that you have won the cooperation case of Degao. I''ll invite you to dinner to celebrate." Zuo Zhongyu asked.


    "But I''m going to pick up Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo."


    "I''ve sent them home, don''t worry."


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu got out of the car and opened the door for Su Weige.


    Su Weige looked at Zuo Zhongyu in amazement and asked, "are they willing to stay at home?"


    It''s not in line with their character, is it?


    "I wanted to take them with me, but when they heard that they wanted to celebrate, they insisted on going home and letting us both go." Zuo Zhongyu had some helpless explanations.


    Originally thought to pick up the children again to pick up suweige, the results of the children to go home, delay the time.


    "They..." Su Weige feels the sudden jump of his temple. He wants to know that Zuo Zhongyu''s meaning has been reserved. The two kids must not have said that.


    "Let''s go. They promise to listen to Aunt Shen." Seeing that Su Weige didn''t move, Zuo Zhongyu reminded him with a smile.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige got on the bus with a sigh.


    It''s good to go out. She just wants to talk about the capital with Zuo Zhongyu.


    Thinking of this, Su Weige got into the car.


    Seeing that she agreed, Zuo Zhongyu started to smile and got into the car.


    Start the car and leave slowly.


    "I ordered French food, OK?" Zuo Zhongyu asked softly.


    "All right." Su Weige doesn''t care about eating.


    Not long after, the car stopped in front of a French restaurant, two people get off, into the restaurant.


    "My last name is Zuo, two." Zuo Zhongyu reported on the reservation of the seat, welcome immediately smile will two people to the seat.


    At this time, it is dinner time. Although there are many people in the restaurant, it is not noisy. The soft music gives people a very warm feeling, which makes people unconsciously relax after a busy day.


    Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu sat down and ordered some dishes. After a while, the dinner was served.


    Zuo Zhongyu also opened a bottle of red wine and poured out two glasses.


    Raising his glass, Zuo Zhongyu said sincerely: "Congratulations


    Su Weige also raised his glass and said with a smile: "thank you."


    With that, the two people raised their glasses every other space, and then took a drink.


    "These are what you usually like to eat. Eat more." Put down the wine glass, Zuo Zhongyu motioned to Su Weige to bring food.


    "Good." Should be a song, Su Weige elegant began to eat.


    A soft light flashed in Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes, and he began to eat.


    While eating and chatting, Zuo Zhongyu looked up at Su Weige and said, "Weige, this project of Degao has been signed. What kind of investment plan are you going to make?"


    "I''m going to invest in Mohist''s capital to deepen my cooperation with Mohist." Su Weige answered softly.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Zuo Zhongyu nodded his head in favor of public and private affairs, and cooperation with Mo was beneficial to Su Weige.


    When it comes to the issue of funds, Su Wei gave a pause and said straight to the point: "I''ve transferred Tianzuo''s funds back to finance."


    "Turn back!" Zuo Zhongyu was surprised that Su Weige didn''t use Tianzuo''s funds.


    Last time Su Weige refused his proposal, he would make his own decision to transfer the funds directly. Unexpectedly, Su Weige still didn''t use it.


    "Well, I said that Degao''s business can be solved by itself. Besides, Tianzuo''s working capital is all given to me. What if Tianzuo needs capital?" This kind of huge fund transfer will take three days to get to the account.


    They can wait, but the financial markets can''t.


    "Didn''t I say that Tianzuo has no project under discussion for the time being?" Zuo Zhongyu has some helpless ways.


    "Just in case." Su Wei Song Mou Guang''s firm way.


    She can''t gamble with Tianzuo group. She is more worried that if something goes wrong, she will drag Zuo Zhongyu down.


    "Under such circumstances, do you want to be so outspoken with me?" He really wants to help her, afraid that if she doesn''t get the cooperation case, she will be driven out of a city by Mo Yunhan. What about her revenge plan?


    Over the years, he saw clearly that in the hard years, the belief of revenge had been supporting her, but what he could do was very little, and he never accepted her help.


    Can''t help but feel a sense of loss in her heart. Is she still unwilling to rely on him?


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s injured look, Su Weige can''t bear it. She knows that Zuo Zhongyu really wants to help her and understands Zuo Zhongyu''s worries, but she really doesn''t want to gamble with Tianzuo group.With a sigh, Su Weige said softly: "don''t worry, I have already got the cooperation case?"


    Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Weige with bright eyes and her confident look. There is a strange color in her eyes.


    He believed in Su Weige''s ability, but she was facing Mo Yunhan, who tried to make her disappear in a city.


    How did Su Weige get the cooperation case without using Tianzuo''s funds?


    Frowning, Zuo Zhongyu asked: "since you didn''t use Tianzuo''s funds, how did you get the cooperation case?"


    Didn''t Mo Yunhan increase the investment plan by 30%?


    It''s hard to do with the current capital of Jingtian, isn''t it?


    Su Weige looks stiff for a while, subconsciously don''t want to mention the threat of moyunhan things, can only pretend casual way: "he temporarily quit."


    "Quit?" Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes flashed a dark color, and he was immediately surprised.


    How could Mo Yunhan quit?


    Isn''t he always looking for opportunities to undermine the cooperation between suweige and Mohism?


    And with his understanding of Mo Yunhan, it''s not like Mo Yunhan''s style of doing things. Mo Yunhan is a man who never gives up until he reaches his goal.


    "Well." Su Weige pretends to be indifferent.


    Zuo Zhongyu looked at Su Weige and asked tentatively, "do you know why?"


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. Zuo Zhongyu guessed that maybe Su Weige would know the answer.


    "I don''t know." Su Weige continued to eat quietly.


    "For the first time, I found that Mo Yunhan had such strange behavior." Seeing Su Weige, Zuo Zhongyu muttered blankly.


    "Let''s eat. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with us." Do not want Zuo Zhongyu to explore this matter, Su Weige can only divert Zuo Zhongyu''s attention.


    "Oh, good." Zuo Zhongyu answered and began to eat.


    After dinner, Zuo Zhongyu returns Su Weige to his apartment, but he can''t settle down.


    Thought for a while, dialed the assistant''s telephone: "you went to check, why did Mo Yunhan quit the competition of Degao?"


    "Yes." The assistant replied respectfully.


    Hang up the phone, Zuo Zhongyu looked up at Su Weige''s apartment floor. The light inside showed a fatal attraction. How he hoped that one day he could take the children with Su Weige and enjoy a peaceful life under such a light.


    He knows that suweige''s whole mind is revenge now, and all his efforts are for revenge, and his task now is to help suweige complete revenge.


    As for the life he yearns for, he believes it will come one day, and it won''t be far away.


    A flash of determination flashed through his eyes, and Zuo Zhongyu started the car to leave.


    At this time, Su Weige has returned to the upstairs, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are leaning on the sofa watching TV, see Su Weige back, happy to welcome.


    "Mommy, are you happy dating uncle Zuo?"

 Chapter 66

    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a shrewd, pretending to be curious and asked: "aren''t you usually the most sticky uncle left? Why didn''t you go with us today? "


    "Hey, we don''t want to destroy your world." Suno has a little smug way.


    "Well, I knew you two kids did it on purpose." Su Weige''s face changed in a second and said angrily.


    "Mommy, we do it for you, too." Su Cheng is not convinced of Du zhe mouth, so also want to be scolded.


    Su Weige sighed helplessly and felt that he couldn''t make sense with the two kids. He had to be tough and said, "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. Uncle Zuo and I just went out to talk about business, not dating."


    "Besides, we have your favorite French food." Su Weige doesn''t forget to stimulate the two kids on purpose. He dares to plot against her. Now they will regret it.


    "Mommy..." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are so sad that they might as well go with them.


    "Do you dare to make a decision for me in the future?" Su Weige asked, glaring at her two sons.


    "I dare not." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are so pitiful that they feel they have missed a meal of century food.


    Su Wei Song righteousness words of exhort a way: "later again dare to do so, punish you a week not to go out."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo should be obedient.


    "Well, take a bath and go to bed." Su Weige saw that they knew they were wrong, so he didn''t punish them any more.


    Aunt Shen came and took two little guys to the bathroom.


    Suno whispered, "brother, what if you fail again?"


    "Salad." Su Cheng despises Su Nuo. Don''t you see that mommy is angry? Still not stop?


    "Ah, you want to give up?" Suno''s face collapsed in an instant, feeling a little desperate.


    "Be quiet for two days." How can I wait for mommy not to be angry, but how can I let him give up?


    With Zuo Zhongyu as their father, they are the children with father, and they also have the mother to protect and take care of them. How nice!


    Suno instantly had the backbone, nodded in agreement: "OK, then be quiet for two days."


    "Hey, I think we can..."


    "No way."


    "That won''t work, then..."


    "Not either."


    While taking a bath, the two little guys discussed the countermeasures. Aunt Shen laughed. She was really two ghosts, but she was also very good at seeing Zuo.


    Su Weige leaned on the sofa and felt her eyelids dancing restlessly


    The next day, the sun was rising and the earth was shining.


    After su Weige sent Su Cheng and Su Nuo to kindergarten, he came to the company.


    Just walked into the office, leisurely then the facial expression dignified walked in: "Su Zong, had an accident."


    "What''s the matter?" Frowning slightly, Su Weige asked in a deep voice.


    Leisurely handed the tablet to Su Weige and said anxiously, "you''re in the headlines."


    Su Weige took the tablet, saw the content on the web page, browed tightly locked together, cold voice asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve still checked, but no news has come back yet." Leisurely some anxious way.


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly and looked at the content on the tablet. His face turned white. How could he expose such news at this time?!


    "Mr. Su, we just signed a contract with Degao yesterday, and today someone exposed that you got the cooperation by disgraceful means, which Is it someone who intentionally splashes dirty water on us and wants to destroy the cooperation with Degao? " Leisurely and tentatively asked.


    Inexplicably, she felt that these two things were related.


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly gathered, and his breath is a little cold.


    Sabotage her cooperation with Deco?


    Can it be made by Mo Yunhan?


    And the line of sight will fall on the tablet computer, Su Wei Song eyes flash a dark color.


    It''s just a text report. Although there is no clear explanation, it implies that she has a shady relationship with the CEO of Degao, so Degao chose Jingtian between Moyu and Jingtian.


    And the post also quickly got a strong response, many people who don''t know why think Jingtian can''t win Moyu, so they all support the author''s comments.


    "Mr. Su, why don''t you call the police?" Leisurely indignant way: "can''t let these people slander you."


    How can these people say so?


    "Wait for the news." Su Weige bit his teeth and forced himself to calm down.


    If Mo Yunhan did this, I''m afraid she would not be so easy to prove her innocence.


    "Well, I don''t know if Degao will cancel the contract with us because of this?" Leisurely full eyes worried way.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, interrupting the conversation."In." Su Weige''s voice is cold.


    Later, still push the door in, look very heavy.


    "Mr. Su, I only know that the news is exposed by a small weekly media, but I can''t find the specific source." Still a little ashamed of the bow.


    "No source?" Su Weige''s eyes are slightly cold. He is so secretive that his identity must not be simple.


    "I''ve had people investigate who the weekly people have been in contact with recently." Still truthfully responding, now we can only check whether there are clues from these people.


    "What about Degao? Any news? " Asked leisurely and eagerly.


    "Degao hasn''t made any response yet, and the project is progressing as usual. It doesn''t seem to be affected by this." Still determined.


    "Hoo, that''s good. Finally, there''s another piece of good news." A sigh of relief.


    Still looked at Su Weige one eye, cautiously way: "do we want to clarify now?"


    "You don''t need to. Go and find the evidence first." Now, just publishing a clarification document at will will only make people feel that they want to cover up and make it clear. It seems that they can only find evidence first. With evidence, rumors will not be solved.


    "Well, I''ll go out and have a look." Finish saying, still slightly nodded out of the office.


    Su Weige took a leisurely look and said, "go and be busy. Don''t affect your work."


    "Well, I see." See Su Wei Song not flurried, leisurely also a little more stable, should a voice back out.


    Su Weige raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, and let out a long breath.


    Can''t help but feel a little sour and astringent at the bottom of my heart?


    Don''t hesitate to slander her innocence, but also to stop her cooperation with Degao?


    All of a sudden, the phone rings, Su Weige suddenly comes back.


    "Hello?" After connecting, Su Weige recovers as before in one second, and doesn''t want the other party to hear the difference she just made.


    "Weige, what''s the news about?" Zuo Zhongyu''s worried voice came.


    "Still have to check, only know is a small weekly exposure, but put the news people still don''t know who." Su Weige responded truthfully.


    Zuo Zhongyu distressed way: "you don''t worry, may be some competitive companies do, I will arrange people to check."


    "Thank you." Su Weige said gratefully, because Zuo Zhongyu''s words were somehow stable.


    "You It''s all right Although Su Weige tries to be patient, Zuo Zhongyu is still aware of the difference of Su Weige.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just rumors. It''s not enough to defeat me." Su Weige pretends to be calm. Before finding out, she doesn''t want to doubt anyone, but she can''t ignore the sour feeling in her heart.


    "Well, I''ll let you know if I have any news." Zuo Zhongyu was relieved.


    "Well." Su Weige answered calmly.


    Zuo Zhongyu hesitated for a moment and then said, "let''s do this first."


    "Goodbye." Su Weige hangs up.


    Putting the phone aside, Su Weige gently leans into the back of his chair and frowns in doubt. How do you feel that Zuo Zhongyu is a little strange today?


    Shaking his head, Su Weige did not think deeply, took a deep breath and began to be busy.


    At the same time, Moyu group.


    A young woman in sexy clothes stepped out of the elevator.


    Raising her hand and taking off her sunglasses, ye Yixin looks at the direction of Mo Yunhan''s office, with a deep radian on her lips.

 Chapter 67

    He walked to the office gracefully, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "In." Hearing the response inside, ye Yixin walks in with a bright smile and a soft voice greeting: "Yunhan."


    Ink cloud cold slightly coagulates eyebrow to raise head, see is Ye Yixin, cold way: "what''s up?"


    "I was just passing by. I came up to see you." The soft way of Ye Yixin is to smile lightly.


    "Sit down." Micro can not check the frown, Mo Yun Han did not say anything, bow to continue to deal with the hands of the document.


    Ye Yixin gritted her teeth depressed. It''s like this every time. If there is nothing to do, she will ignore others. Can''t she just come up and have a look at him?


    But thinking of today''s purpose is more than that, ye Yixin''s heart is a little more relaxed.


    With a sigh, ye Yixin pretended to be helpless and said, "Alas, I just feel uncomfortable and don''t know who to talk to. I can only come to you."


    Eyebrows locked, ink cloud cold eye color dark lift eyes to see ye Yixin, look has some displeasure.


    She didn''t feel well, but he didn''t have the time and energy to coax her.


    Seeing Mo Yunhan''s face changing, ye Yixin immediately explained, "don''t get me wrong. I just love Su rou."


    Mention Su Rou, the Mou son of Mo Yun Han flashed a cold idea, the tone is icy cold way: "say clearly."


    Ye Yixin took a hard look at Mo Yunhan and then said, "I know it by accident. Su Weige''s winning the cooperation case of Degao has an improper relationship with the boss of Degao. If Su Rou knows that she actually does this for a project, she will be very disappointed."


    With that, ye Yixin sighed and shook her head again and again, regretting: "how did Su Weige become like this?"


    "What did you say?" Ink cloud cold Mou color instant sink down, don''t understand how can have such news spread out.


    "It''s today''s headlines, and now a lot of people are talking about it." Ye Yixin raises her eyes and looks at Mo Yunhan with unknown meaning.


    Deliberately put this news out, let suweige become the target of public criticism, she would like to see, Mo Yunhan really let suweige go?


    Ye Yixin''s pupils are slightly gathered, and there is a flash of color in her eyes. If Mo Yunhan takes this opportunity to suppress Su Weige, he still has a chance to win


    As soon as her eyes turned, ye Yixin sighed: "now that the situation is like this, no one can help her. Will Degao give up Jingtian?"


    Mo Yunhan raised his eyes and looked at Ye Yixin coldly, and said, "is there anything else?"


    He doesn''t want to hear Su Weige again!


    Ye Yixin was stunned and immediately replied, "Oh, well, my aunt invited me to dinner. I want to go back with you."


    "No, I still have a job." With that, Mo Yunhan lowered his head and did not look at Ye Yixin again.


    After biting her teeth, ye Yixin stood up and said, "I''ll go to the mansion first."


    "Well." Mo Yunhan snorts, indicating that ye Yixin can go.


    Ye Yixin is depressed at the bottom of her heart. She takes a deep look at Mo Yunhan before she has to leave.


    When ye Yixin walks out of the office, there is a dark light in her eyes. Mo Yunhan has no reaction to Su Weige''s affair.


    unconsciously biting the lip, ye Yixin feels a little uneasy. Is he really not prepared to care with Su Weige?


    Su Weige has great ability to make Mo Yunhan change her decision!


    Hum, she will never let suweige succeed!


    Clenching her teeth, ye Yixin leaves Mo Yu with venomous eyes.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan looks at the document, but his brain unconsciously thinks about the news headlines, so he can''t concentrate on his work.


    Put down the file, Mo Yunhan''s pupil is slightly gathered, has been on the news headlines, why didn''t Gao Xian report?


    Raise a hand to press to ring extension telephone, Mo cloud cold voice cool way: "Gao Xian, come in."


    Soon, Gao Xian pushed the door in and said respectfully, "Mr. mo."


    "Why didn''t you report the headlines?" Dark cloud cold pick eyebrow, Mou color dark heavy ask a way.


    "Headline?" Gao Xian was stunned for a moment, and soon understood that Mo Yunhan was talking about Su Weige. He nodded slightly: "after all, it''s a matter of Sedum. I don''t think it has anything to do with us, so there''s no report."


    Hear Gao Xian''s words, Mo Yunhan can''t help but be stunned for a while, Su Weige''s headline has nothing to do with him.


    Just think of someone slandering the relationship between Su Weige and President De Gao, always feel as if there is a thorn in the bottom of my heart, inexplicably feel a little uncomfortable.


    How did Su Weige get the cooperation case? He knows better than anyone. How can such news come out?


    Seeing Mo Yunhan''s silence, Gao Xian tentatively asked, "is mo always ready to take advantage of this opportunity to take back the cooperation case?"


    But it''s said that Degao and Jingtian have signed a contract. I''m afraid it''s difficult to terminate it?


    Silent for a moment, Mo Yun Han gathered his eyes and waved: "go out."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and turned away.A dark color flashed in his eyes. Mo Yunhan took a deep breath and put his eyes on the document again. It had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    The sun goes down, the sun goes down.


    After a busy day, I didn''t rush back until I was about to leave work.


    "Mr. Su, I''ve made it clear that the weekly just received information from someone and published it without verification. It''s just for the sake of making sales." Still angry.


    These people go too far and expose themselves for their own interests.


    Eyes flashed a touch of cold, Su Weige awe inspiring way: "let the legal department to deal with this matter."


    "I see. I''ll let them know." Still respectful.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s get ready for work." Ease the look, Su Weige lift eyes indifferent way.


    "Well, Mr. Su should get off work early, too." With that, he still turned and left the office.


    Su Weige got up, moved his arm, collected the documents, and left the company with his bag.


    Just out of the company, he saw Lamborghini just stopped at the side of the road. Zuo Zhongyu opened the door and got out of the car. He walked towards her with a warm smile.


    "Off work." Zuo Zhongyu said softly.


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Su Weige greets Zuo Zhongyu and asks.


    "Come and get you." With a smile on his lips, Zuo Zhongyu stretched out his hand to open the door and signaled Su Weige to get on the bus first.


    Su Weige got into the car and looked at Zuo Zhongyu suspiciously. He felt that he looked a little tired. He asked casually, "is it hard to work?"


    He doesn''t mean Tianzuo hasn''t discussed new projects recently. Why does he look tired?


    "OK, maybe I didn''t have a good rest." Knowing that Su Weige is sharp, Zuo Zhongyu finds an excuse.


    "Oh." Su Weige didn''t think about it. He said softly, "work is important, and you can''t ignore your body."


    Zuo Zhongyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Weige. He said meaningfully, "can I understand that you care?"


    "As your friend, can''t I care about you?" Don''t want Zuo Zhongyu misunderstanding, Su Weige frankly admit, but also let Zuo Zhongyu recognize clearly, they are just friends.


    Her concern for him was also confined to her friends.


    A touch of loss flashed in his eyes. Zuo Zhongyu shook his head helplessly: "OK, thank you for your concern from friends. I will pay attention to my body."


    Hook lips smile, Su Weige relaxed, pick eyebrows toward the front, Nunu mouth said: "let''s go."


    "Good." Zuo Zhongyu starts the car and leaves.


    "Have you ever thought about who did the news?" While driving, Zuo Zhongyu asked.


    Su Weige brow light lock, gently shake his head: "I don''t know."


    It''s still only said that someone exposed it, but no one found out who did it.


    "I didn''t find the real informant here. I only know that it seems to be a woman who paid a clue fee for this news weekly. It''s estimated that someone compiled it for money." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were dark.


    "Woman?" Su Weige was stunned for a moment. Is it not Mo Yunhan?

 Chapter 68

    I don''t know why, hearing this news, Su Weige''s mood was a little relaxed.


    "Yes, I asked them to continue to trace, but it''s not likely to find out. People in weekly said that they didn''t leave any information, even the contact information they left was fake." Zuo Zhongyu responded truthfully.


    "Forget it." Su Weige''s eyes flashed a dark color: "for such a person is not worth the trouble, I have let the legal department deal with this matter, to this weekly accountability."


    After all, it is only when they report it without verification that they will attract wide attention.


    She must use legal means to solve this matter and prove her innocence, otherwise, if things go on, it will have an impact on Jingtian.


    "That''s fine. We must take this matter seriously." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are determined.


    "Well." Su Weige nodded firmly.


    Unconsciously, the car has come to the kindergarten, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are waiting for them under the guidance of the teacher.


    "Mommy, you''re late." The two little guys were grumbling. The other kids left, and they were the only ones left.


    "Sorry, Mommy''s late for work." Su Weige coaxes the two children apologetically.


    "Uncle Zuo will take you to eat delicious food. How about compensating you?" Zuo Zhongyu suggested with a smile.


    Hearing delicious food, Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s eyes flashed a bright light: "good!"


    "Then get in the car quickly." Patting Su Cheng on the shoulder, Zuo Zhongyu takes them to the car.


    "Let''s go. I''m going to eat something delicious." The two kids got on the bus happily.


    Su Weige shakes his head helplessly and gets on the bus with him.


    All the way to the restaurant, several candidates took a corner position.


    Su Cheng gives Su Nuo a wink, Su Nuo instantly understand, two little guys choose the same side of the chair, quickly climbed up.


    "What are you doing?" Su Weige looked at the two sons in doubt and asked.


    "Get ready to eat. I''m hungry." Suno kneaded his stomach, naturally.


    "I mean, how do you sit together?" Su Weige reluctantly repeats that they usually sit separately. What the hell is this?


    Su Nuo raised his eyebrows and said, "I want to be next to my brother."


    "Uncle Zuo, please sit down. Dinner is coming up." See they are not willing to sit, Su Cheng anxious urge way.


    He''s really worried. Don''t you see that they are creating opportunities for uncle Zuo?


    Every time he comes out, uncle Zuo and Mommy take care of him and suno respectively. This time, uncle Zuo and Mommy sit together. It''s convenient for uncle Zuo to take care of Mommy.


    "Good." Without noticing their thoughts, Zuo Zhongyu sat down without thinking much.


    When Su Weige also sat down, Zuo Zhongyu suddenly regained his mind and subconsciously turned to look at the two children. However, he saw that they were looking at the kitchen as if nothing had happened, as if they were really waiting for dinner.


    Slightly Ning eyebrow, Zuo Zhongyu in the mind some doubts, but looking at two pure small faces, and some hesitation.


    Is he thinking too much?


    Su Weige also looks at the two little guys meaningfully. There is a sense of helplessness in his eyes. He is really on guard against these two ghosts all the time.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo dare not watch Su Weige for fear that they will be seen through.


    Seeing the waiter coming out with the tray, he cried excitedly: "dinner is coming."


    Soon, the waiter put the dishes on the table.


    "Mommy, uncle Zuo has dinner." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are clever.


    "Well, eat." Zuo Zhongyu soft eyes should be a, Su Cheng and Su Nuo like to eat food in front of them.


    The two little guys are satisfied with eating, but they agreed that they would not take care of Uncle Zuo and mommy in the future, as long as Uncle Zuo can take care of Mommy wholeheartedly.


    "You slow down." Watching them eat fast, Su Weige can''t help but remind them.


    "Mommy, we can do it ourselves. You can eat it." Su Cheng Mou Guang said firmly, and did not forget to look at Zuo Zhongyu.


    The bottom of Zuo Zhongyu''s heart crossed a warm current. As expected, he didn''t think too much. These two little guys didn''t hurt them in vain.


    "Weige, eat." Zuo Zhongyu raised his hand to help Su Weige with the dishes, and said softly.


    Su Weige took a warning look at the two sons, and then said softly, "well, eat."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo shrugged and said they didn''t say anything.


    Disgusted white two sons one eye, Su Weige quietly began to eat.


    During the dinner, Zuo Zhongyu takes good care of Su Weige, and doesn''t want to embarrass him by refusing him in front of his son. Su Weige can only say awkwardly: "you can eat quickly, too."


    "Good." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were soft.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other and smile happily."Brother, it''s a success."


    "Don''t be complacent. It''s still early."


    "There''s progress anyway..."


    They whispered and laughed like a sly fox.


    After dinner, Zuo Zhongyu sent them back to their apartment.


    Push the car door to get off, Su Weige did not invite Zuo Zhongyu upstairs, she is really worried, two little guys will make amazing move.


    "Zhongyu, it''s very late. You should go back and have a rest early." Su Wei Song eyes light indifferent way.


    Zuo Zhongyu didn''t ask, nodded slightly and said, "good bye."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo today for the first time did not pester Zuo Zhongyu to stay, cleverly waved: "Uncle Zuo goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Zuo Zhongyu looked at the two little guys and said with a smile.


    With that, he turned his eyes and took a deep look at Su Weige before he started the car to leave.


    Su Weige watched the car go away, and a light of unknown meaning flashed in his eyes. It seems that Zuo Zhongyu''s direction is not the way home?


    "Mommy, uncle Zuo has gone." Su Cheng sees Su Weige in a daze and can''t help teasing.


    Su Weige returns to his senses and gives Su Cheng a look of displeasure, warning: "dare to tease your mother, right?"


    "Hey, hey, is Mommy worried about Uncle Zuo?" Suno also mischievous of gather together to come over, blink big eyes, the way of smiling ha ha.


    "I''m worried about your little fart, if it itches again." Su Weige deliberately raised his face and said a meaningful way.


    "Ah Don''t Su Cheng and Su Nuo run upstairs.


    "Grandma Shen, help


    "Stop..." Su Weige pretends to catch up, but the smile on his lips is growing.


    With them all the way back to the apartment, looking at the two little guys directly pulling aunt Shen into the bathroom, helpless shook his head, really take these two ghost spirit no way.


    Gently leaning into the sofa, Su Weige raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows.


    Is that how they need daddy?


    I want to find a daddy for them and live with them in the future


    Su Weige is inexplicably resistant, and their mother and son are very good.


    When she avenged her sister, she took them away from here, returned to m country, and returned to their original carefree life!


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, everything has to end revenge.

 Chapter 69

    In a flash, three days passed.


    The bright sunshine brought a ray of light to the earth.


    After su Weige sent Su Cheng and Su Nuo to kindergarten as usual, he came to the company.


    As soon as I entered the office, I walked in leisurely and said respectfully, "Mr. Su, after receiving the lawyer''s letter from the legal department, the weekly not only published an apology, but also proved your innocence for you, and the compensation has been transferred."


    "Well." Su Weige answered calmly.


    "This little weekly is too much. It dares to report any news. If you want me to tell you, you should let them close down directly." Leisurely indignant way.


    "Just go according to the normal legal procedures. It''s just an entertainment weekly. It''s just for eye-catching." Su Wei Song Mou color dark heavy finish saying, then sat down.


    Now that she has apologized and made compensation, she is too lazy to worry about it.


    "Yes, even if they didn''t close down this time, they will be greatly hurt. I''ll see if they dare to broadcast in a random way in the future." Leisurely eyes flashed a smug, to find trouble for Jingtian, how can it be so easy to calculate, this compensation is a lesson to them.


    Don''t want to hear about the news of small weekly, Su Weige pick eyebrow to look at leisurely way: "there are other things?"


    "Oh, the project of shining group has been carried out smoothly. In addition, Mohist''s capital has been fully invested in the project of Degao group. The starting state is very good, and I believe the income will be very good." Leisurely report the work quickly.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction: "yes, these two projects follow closely."


    "Well, I see." Leisurely and respectful response.


    "Get busy." Su Weige waved his hand, indicating that leisurely can go out.


    "Yes." Turn around and leave.


    Soon after Youran left, someone knocked on the door.


    "In." Su Weige raised her eyes and looked at the door, with a cold voice.


    When the door opened, the Secretary said, "Mr. Su, the general manager of Mr. Su is here. I want to see you."


    "Su Qiuning?" Su Weige frowned unhappily. What did she come for?


    "Yes." The Secretary nodded.


    "Let her in." Su Weige''s eyes flashed a cold color, and his tone was heavy.


    Secretary step aside, Su Qiuning swept Su Weige one eye, just reluctantly walked in.


    It''s just a little bitch. She has a big shelf. You have to wait for the announcement if you want to see her.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows, voice condensation way.


    When Su Qiuning saw Su Weige''s arrogant appearance, he felt that his Qi and blood were surging up, but he could only bear it.


    A little bit bit lip, Su Qiuning ease mood, just opened his mouth: "I''m for the matter of Degao."


    "Degao?" Su Weige''s eyes flashed a dark color, and his tone was not happy.


    "Yes, I heard that Jingtian won the cooperation case of Degao, and invested Su''s capital in Degao''s project to make up for the loss last time." Su Qiuning''s right way.


    Su Weige''s face shows a trace of irony. Su Qiuning has a big appetite and wants to participate in the case of Degao.


    Slightly pick eyebrows, Su Weige coldly way: "the first Su''s loss and I have no relationship, the second Su is not qualified to cooperate with Degao."


    Being rejected by Su Weige, Su Qiuning turned pale and angry: "you Su Weige, did you do it on purpose


    I only do some small projects for Su, but I don''t want Su to make money at all.


    Su Weige arms ring chest, proud pick eyebrow looking at Su Qiuning way: "deliberately what?"


    "What''s the purpose of deliberately not letting Su make money?" Su Qiuning''s face is iron blue qualitative ask a way.


    A cold color flashed in his eyes, but Su Weige''s lips sparked a smile: "what''s my purpose? I can make money only when Su makes money. Can I make su lose money on purpose?"


    Su Qiuning suddenly choked and said: "that Why don''t you do the Degao project for sushi? "


    Who doesn''t know that Degao is a big project. As long as she can make this project, she will make a lot of money for her. As long as she promotes this project, her father will see that she can also make money for her.


    "As I have said, Su is not qualified." Su Weige scornfully glanced at Su Qiuning. He had to have strength to have a big appetite.


    "Why? Hasn''t dad increased his investment? " Su Qiuning angry way, but the Su Guanzhong will su two-thirds of the funds are invested in, not qualified?


    "Do you think Su''s investment will be more than Mo''s?" Lips slightly curved, Su Song full of eyes of contempt.


    Su Qiuning''s face was hot. Of course, she didn''t dare to say such words, but she didn''t want to give up.


    "Su''s is not as good as Mo''s, but I didn''t say that I want to monopolize the investment. Can I add Su''s capital in?" After thinking about it, Su Qiuning could only give way.Su Weige shrugged his shoulders and said regretfully, "it''s a pity you''re late. All of Su''s funds have been invested in the project of shining group."


    Su Qiuning a listen to anxious, immediately annoyed way: "who let you do so?"


    "Chairman su." Su Wei''s way of singing is light.


    "You..." Su Qiuning is choked by Su Weige and can''t speak. His chest is fluctuating violently.


    The project of shining group is really good, but it''s much worse than that of Degao. Now it''s not worth the loss.


    "It seems that general manager Su doesn''t know much about the company''s business. It doesn''t seem to be suitable for this position. Why don''t I suggest with Chairman Su that general manager Su learn from scratch? Otherwise, Su''s future will be worrying." Su Weige said with a smile.


    Su Qiuning''s face turns blue and white. Su Weige is just teasing her. Unfortunately, she can''t refute it now.


    Since the last time I went back to complain to my father because of the lack of income, my father not only scolded her, but also personally came to Jingtian. When I went back, I increased the investment and didn''t inform her at all.


    Depressed biting the lip, until the lip has turned white, Su Qiuning did not let go, she was angry and angry, can only struggle with, otherwise she really worried that she would burst out.


    "General manager, let''s listen to the chairman." See this scene, the assistant can only carefully advise.


    She is really afraid of Su Qiuning, but once it breaks out, she annoys Su Weige. She has no way to explain when she goes back.


    Su Qiuning angrily stares at Su Weige and stomps to leave.


    Assistant nodded and said goodbye to Su Weige: "Mr. Su, let''s go back first."


    Su Weige gathered the chill in his eyes and glanced at the assistant indifferently without saying anything.


    The assistant nodded gratefully: "goodbye, Mr. Su."


    Fortunately, Su Weige didn''t care about them.


    With a sigh of relief, the assistant quickly went after su Qiuning.


    There was a cold flash in his eyes, and Su Weige''s lips sparked a meaningful radian


    Su Qiuning all the way back home, Su Guan and Chen Shuanglan are at home, see Su Qiuning face is not good, distressed asked: "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 70

    "Hum, it''s not suweige. I asked her to invest Su''s money in the project of Degao, but she didn''t agree." Su Qiuning is very angry and resentful.


    Su Guanzhong suddenly became angry and asked in a cold voice: "who asked you to go to her and talk about it?"


    "I..." Su Qiuning was startled and stood in the same place.


    "Oh, why are you so fierce? Can''t you say something well?" Chen Shuanglan stares at Su Guanzhong discontentedly, turns his head to look at Su Qiuning and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qiuning subconsciously took a look at Su Guanzhong. Seeing his face softened, he said truthfully: "I just think that if Su can participate in the Degao project, he will make a lot of money. At that time, Dad won''t have to go to Su Weige to cooperate."


    She really didn''t want to see Su Weige''s arrogant face again. When she saw it, she felt that her whole body''s Qi and blood were going to explode.


    "Fool, the project of Degao is left to Mohist. You still want to get a share from Mohist. Do you want to kill Su?" Su Guan in the gas of reproach way, is about to be su Qiuning''s self righteous angry.


    Over the years, Mo Yunhan has been helping Su Rou for her part, but Mo is different. Even he doesn''t dare to make Mo''s idea. Has Su Qiuning eaten bear heart and leopard gall?


    "I am also for the sake of Su''s good?" Su Qiuning weak back a, but dare not lift eyes to see Su Guanzhong.


    "You still talk back?" Su Guanzhong Teng stood up and roared to Su Qiuning.


    Su Qiuning is scared of directly hiding behind Chen Shuanglan, dare not speak again.


    Seeing this, Chen Shuanglan immediately appeased Su Guanzhong: "Why are you so angry? She is also good for the company. Qiuning is still young. If she doesn''t understand, she will teach slowly. "


    Su Guanzhong coldly glanced at Su Qiuning, and sternly warned: "you are not allowed to be good at making claims in the future."


    "Hum!" With that, Su Guanzhong strode to the porch.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll see. Don''t let her ruin the company."


    "Alas." Looking at Su Guanzhong angrily left, Chen Shuanglan sighed helplessly.


    At this time, Su Qiuning dared to stick out his head and leaned into the sofa.


    Jingtian is humiliated by Su Weige and scolded by Su Guanzhong when she goes home. What did she do wrong?


    She didn''t understand why her father had to listen to suweige for everything. Suweige was only adopted. She was his own daughter?


    Aggrieved biting labial petal, Su Qiuning stuffy way: "Mom, am I also the child that you hold?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are the only daughter of the Su family. You are the lifeblood of mom and dad." Chen Shuanglan was distressed and comforted.


    "But why does my father listen to Suwei''s songs but refuse to listen to me?" Su Qiuning more aggrieved, tearful looking at Chen Shuanglan asked.


    Looking at her pathetic daughter, Chen Shuanglan''s heart is about to break. She says indignantly, "it must be su Weige who has poured ecstasy soup on your father. Wait for me to settle with her."


    Su Qiuning immediately came to the spirit, a wipe of tears, gnashing his teeth way: "yes, it must be what she said with her father, we can''t let her go so easily."


    "Leave it to mom. We''re not in a hurry." Su Guanzhong just got angry and left. She had to settle down for two days.


    Hum, let Su Weige comfortable for two days, but bullying her daughter is impossible.


    "Good." Su Qiuning instantly raised a smiling face, has begun to look forward to see Su Weige eat shriveled expression.


    The sun goes down, the sun goes down.


    As soon as Su Weige had finished his work, he knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Mo, please come to his house in the evening." Still respectful.


    "Old chairman?" Su Weige puzzling frown, Mo Yuanfeng how can suddenly invite her?


    "Yes, are you going?" See Su Weige some hesitation, still try to ask.


    After a little meditation, Su Weige thinks that Mo Yuanfeng is looking for her to invest in Degao. After thinking about it, Su Weige nods and says, "OK, you go and prepare the car."


    "Yes." Still answer a, turn round to leave the office.


    Su Weige tidied up the desk, then picked up the phone and dialed out.


    "Hello, aunt Shen, go and meet Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo."


    "Won''t miss come back for dinner in the evening?"


    "Yes, I''m going to meet a client. If you come back late, you''ll take the children to bed first."


    "I see. Don''t worry, miss."


    "Well." Should be a, Su Weige hang up the phone, just got up and strode out.


    When I came downstairs, I still had the car ready.


    "I''ll go myself. You can get off work." Stop still on the car action, Su Weige pick eyebrow indifferent way.


    "Yes." Still answer a, closed the car door for Su Weige."Drive." Su Weige gently leaned into the seat and said softly.


    Smell speech, the driver started the car, slowly left Jingtian.


    All the way to the Mohist mansion, Su Weige got out of the car and looked at the brightly lit mansion. With a confident smile on his lips, he walked in slowly.


    The housekeeper met Su Weige respectfully: "Mr. Su, the old man is upstairs."


    "Good." Su Weige politely answered and walked to the stairs.


    After going upstairs, seeing the people in the corridor, Su Weige''s pupils slightly gathered up and looked warily at the people in the corridor. How could Mo Yunhan be here?


    Mo Yunhan sees Su Weige go upstairs. There is a chill in her eyes. She comes to find her grandfather again?


    After taking a deep breath, Su Weige calms down and goes to the study with her head high.


    Passing by Mo Yunhan''s side, he glanced at him coolly, and was about to cross Mo Yunhan. Unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan fiercely pushed her against the wall, supporting the wall with one hand. The tall figure shrouded Su Weige in a small world in front of her chest.


    Labial horn tiny hook, Su Weige pretends to doubt a way: "Mo always has something to do?"


    See her smiling face, Mo Yunhan inexplicably fidgety, eyes color can''t help but sink a few minutes.


    "Don''t show up at my house in the future." Mo Yun cold warning.


    Su Weige waved the document in his hand indifferently and said: "the old chairman asked me to come, and asked Mr. Mo to give way."


    "Su Weige, stay away from my grandfather, or you will regret it." Mo Yunhan gnashes his teeth.


    Seeing his grandfather''s growing love for Su Weige, Mo Yunhan felt something out of control for the first time.


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan with bright eyes. He smiles confidently from the corner of his lips and nods slightly. Then he goes under Mo Yunhan''s arm.


    "The old man is waiting for me." With that, Su Weige goes to the study with pride, leaving only a figure for Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan''s hands unconsciously tighten, looking at Su Weige''s figure, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He will not let things out of his control, absolutely not!


    At this time, Su Weige has entered the study, politely said with a smile: "the old chairman."

 Chapter 71

    "Mr. Su is here. Please come in." Mo Yuanfeng saw Su Weige and said with a warm smile.


    With a slight nod, Su Weige came to the sofa and handed the document to Mo Yuanfeng: "this is Mo''s latest investment income statement. Please have a look."


    Mo Yuanfeng received the document, opened it and looked at it. He said with satisfaction, "it''s very good. I knew Mr. Su would never let me down."


    "Of course, I''ll do what I promised you. The old chairman will be satisfied." Su Weige answered politely.


    "Don''t be a stranger, Sue. Sit down and talk." See Su Weige has been standing, Mo Yuanfeng warm greetings.


    "No, I''ve already sent the report. There''s nothing else to say goodbye to." With that, Su Weige was ready to leave.


    Mo Yuanfeng stopped her action and said with a smile, "Su, don''t hurry. Let''s sit down and say."


    "What''s the matter with the old chairman?" Su Weige can only sit down and look at Mo Yuanfeng in doubt.


    Mo Yuanfeng hesitates to take a look at Su Weige. He wanted to find a chance to talk to Su Weige again, but since she''s leaving, he can only tell Su Weige straight to the point.


    "Well, I asked you to come for the sake of Yunhan." Mo Yuanfeng tells the truth.


    Su Weige''s heart clattered. What does Mo Yuanfeng mean? It''s not going to be something, is it?


    "As you know, Shen Shu asked him to marry Ye Yixin last time. Although it was not settled last time, Shen Shu often mentioned it to me recently?" Mentioning Ye Yixin, Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes brush a trace of disgust. It seems that he can''t stand ye Yixin.


    Seeing that master Mo was distressed, Su Weige could not help but be wary: "master You''re not going to let me continue to cooperate with you, are you


    I tried my best to cooperate last time, but if this villain continues to be a villain, it won''t be a good end.


    At the thought of the eyes of the Mohist looking at her, Su Weige resisted and somehow didn''t want to take part in it.


    "Ha ha, it''s still Mr. Su who understands my mind." With a smile, Mo Yuanfeng said: "I think about it, only you are the most suitable person."


    If you want to talk about the choice of sun''s daughter-in-law, the old man is very satisfied with Su Weige. How do you think Su Weige has left Ye Yixin for a few blocks.


    Even if he can''t really be his granddaughter-in-law or a fake, he is also very happy.


    I didn''t expect that the old man really had this idea. Su Weige couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    But she didn''t want to strongly refuse Mo Yuanfeng, so she could only say euphemistically: "old man, I might as well say After all, it''s your family business. As an outsider, it''s really inconvenient for me to participate. "


    The purpose of her return to China is very clear, and now she has been able to take root in China. She just wants to solve the problem at hand quickly, and does not want to make any extra troubles.


    Seeing Su Weige''s unwillingness, the old man brushed a trace of helplessness: "well, I know it''s hard for you, but I found that Yun Han seems to be loose, so I have to take this bad strategy."


    The most important thing is mo Yunhan''s decision.


    If we really wait for him to promise, there will be no room for us to turn around.


    Even if he is a grandfather, he has to respect his grandson''s choice, so he wants to do it before he accepts Ye Yixin.


    Hear Mo Yunhan loose, Su Weige eyebrow micro can''t check of Cu for a while, Mo Yunhan also ready also agreed?


    Yes, he and ye Yixin have been dating for so many years


    Five years later, how could he remember his sister?


    But at the thought of the way he and ye Yixin were proud together, she felt as if there was a stone in her heart.


    In the heart disgusted, but Su Weige still pretended to be calm: "they are girlfriends and girlfriends, it''s normal to talk about marriage, the old man or let it be."


    Mo Yunhan and ye Yixin''s business, she can''t manage, also don''t want to manage, don''t disgust her.


    Unexpectedly, Su Weige has made up his mind. Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes can''t help but darken a little: "now, I won''t hide Su Zong."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Su Weige saw that master Mo seemed to have something else to say: "master If you have anything, just say it. "


    With a sigh, Mo Yuanfeng could only tell the truth: "in fact, I''m not so pedantic. My children and grandchildren have their own freedom to choose their families But I really can''t accept Ye Yixin. "


    "Oh? Old man, but she is Ye''s daughter after all, and she is a match with mo. " Last time she noticed that the old man seemed to hate Ye Yixin, but she didn''t know why.


    "Well! I don''t need to pay attention to the right family in Mohism! " With a wave of his hand, master Mo looked down upon him.


    "Although Ye Yixin is the gold of the Ye family, her family It''s not a fuel-efficient light


    At the thought of the Ye family, master Mo''s tone was a bit deep.


    "Ye''s appearance is bright, but in fact it is not a glorious enterprise in the dark..."


    With that, master Mo told Su Weige what he knew.Su Weige didn''t expect that the Ye family has been strong these years, and how many underground businesses are still buried behind them. His face can''t help but be dignified.


    "Mr. Su Do you understand my concerns this time? "


    With that, a dark color flashed in Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes. He didn''t want the Ye family to finally implicate Mo Yunhan and Mo family.


    Hearing this, Su Weige looked dignified and said cautiously: "in this case, the old chairman can investigate the criminal evidence of the Ye family. In this way, I believe Mr. Mo will seriously consider this matter."


    She knows that Mo Yunhan is not a fool and will never make fun of his company.


    "Well, I also want to, but Shen Shu loves Ye Yixin too much. I''m afraid Shen Shu won''t be able to hang up if I reveal Ye''s weakness."


    After all, they are still a family, and Shen Shu is the daughter-in-law he personally selected.


    Mo Yuanfeng doesn''t want to make trouble with Shen Shu because of this. That''s why he is so tangled.


    The study fell into silence for a moment, and Su Weige didn''t know how to help Mo Yuanfeng.


    After a long time, Mo Yuanfeng looked up at Su Weige and said tentatively, "since Su always doesn''t want to participate in our family affairs, why don''t you help me investigate Ye''s family?"


    If Su Weige, an outsider, goes to investigate, it will neither attract the attention of the Ye family nor cause Shen Shu''s unnecessary misunderstanding. Mo Yuanfeng still hopes that she can help.


    "Old man, this..." Su Weige is a little stunned. He didn''t expect Mo Yuanfeng to ask her to check.


    "Mr. Su, although you are not a Mohist, you are the only one I trust now. I can''t rest assured until you do it."


    He believes that Su Weige''s personality, will be able to impartial investigation and evidence collection, the results must be credible.


    "But I..." Su Weige subconsciously wants to refuse. After all, ye Yixin and she are already incompatible.


    If she exposes Ye''s black material, I''m afraid Ye Yixin and Mo Yunhan will hate her to death. Isn''t that the time to set fire to her.


    "Isn''t Mr. Su willing to help me?"

 Chapter 72

    Seeing that she had to refuse, Mo Yuanfeng was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Looking at Mo Yuanfeng''s expectant eyes, Su Weige couldn''t open his mouth for a while.


    After returning home, Mo Yuanfeng is the only one who helps her. If she doesn''t even help her, it seems that it''s really hard to say.


    After pondering for a long time, Su Weige finally sighed.


    "Master mo You can really embarrass me. After all, it''s your family business. It''s really inconvenient for me... "


    "I understand that I owe president Su a favor for this matter. If Jingtian needs anything in the future, you can come to me."


    I didn''t expect that the old man would give her such a guarantee. Su Wei was shocked when he went to Gordon.


    Getting the old man''s promise is like a gold medal


    In the future, no matter whether Mo Yunhan targets her again, she will have the strong backing of the old man.


    The Mou Guang can''t help but shine, Su Wei Song after a long time, finally hardheaded agreed to come down: "the old man is serious, just, since you believe me so much, I go back, arrange someone to help you investigate."


    Seeing that she finally agreed, Mo Yuanfeng could not help but smile with satisfaction: "OK, then I would like to thank Mr. Su."


    Su Weige shook his head, but said with a smile: "the old chairman is polite."


    Mou Guang looked at the next time and found that it was not too early.


    Su Weige just stood up and said to the old man, "it''s late. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    The old man noticed the time. He could not help but stand up and said, "I didn''t expect that the time passed so fast and it was so late. Su might as well have dinner with me before leaving."


    Mo Yuanfeng looks at Su Weige. He likes this girl who is knowledgeable and capable.


    It would be great if she could be his granddaughter-in-law


    In the face of Mo Yuanfeng''s politeness, Su Weige shook his head and said, "I still don''t want to disturb the Mohist family dinner."


    Think about the atmosphere of the last time, and forget about staying in Mohism for dinner.


    It seems that seeing Su Weige''s idea, Mo Yuanfeng can''t help but smile: "if Mr. Su doesn''t like eating at home, go outside. You''ve made a lot of profits for Mo, and I really should invite you to dinner."


    "Old chairman, no need. It''s all my duty to do..."


    Seeing that the old man wanted to invite her to dinner, Su Weige was flattered.


    Mo Yuanfeng is an influential figure in the market. How can he invite him to dinner?


    "Don''t mention it. I want to go out to eat, too." Said, Mo Yuanfeng has been the first out of the study.


    "Old chairman..." Su Weige could only follow awkwardly and said: "really don''t bother, I''ll go back to eat the same."


    Mo Yuanfeng turned his head and said with disapproval, "how can I do that? You are my guest. Don''t refuse this meal."


    Say, don''t give Su Weige the chance to refuse, Mo Yuanfeng has taken her downstairs.


    "Alas." Seeing that the old man didn''t listen, Su Weige had no choice but to follow him with a sigh.


    Downstairs, Shen Shu saw the old man downstairs, immediately politely welcomed up: "Dad, you come down, dinner is ready, let''s have dinner."


    Swept her one eye, Mo Yuan Feng Mou color cold way: "need not, I and Su always go out to eat."


    "Out?" Shen Shu is surprised to see Su Weige. She doesn''t expect the old man to go out to dinner with Su Weige


    Last time I left her for dinner, but this time I invite her out?


    Even her daughter-in-law doesn''t have this treatment. I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy Su Weige has given the old man.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. Shen Shu subconsciously advised: "Dad, you see, a big table of dishes has been prepared at home. Don''t go out to eat?"


    Mo Yuan Feng white her one eye, displeased frown: "I go where to eat, also through your permission?"


    Shen Shu was reprimanded, face suddenly white a few minutes, can only stuffy way: "dare not."


    See her no longer say more, Mo Yuan Feng just sink a way: "you eat, I left."


    With that, Mo Yuanfeng turns to go, but sees Mo Yunhan walking into the restaurant.


    Seems to have heard their words, Mo Yunhan looked at Mo Yuanfeng with a smile and said: "grandfather, do you want to go out to dinner with President Su?"


    He had just entered the door when he heard this sentence, and his heart was extremely gloomy.


    The Mou color condenses of swept Su Wei Song one eye, Mo Yun Han didn''t expect that she unexpectedly so bold and reckless.


    Just warned her, actually turned around and invited grandfather out to dinner, when his words are ignored?


    "Yes, Mr. Su is a guest at home. I just want to have a snack. I''m going to take her to try it." Staring at Mo Yunhan with a smile, Mo Yuanfeng said lovingly: "you haven''t been to yipinzhai for a long time, have you? Would you like to come with us? "


    "Dad Shen Shu looks at Mo Yuanfeng inconceivably. He takes Su Weige to dinner, and he even takes Mo Yunhan with him?Mo Yunhan and Su Weige are enemies. How can they have dinner together?


    Su Weige didn''t expect Moyuan summit to call moyunhan. He couldn''t help but feel nervous and secretly prayed that moyunhan would not agree.


    She and he are almost incompatible. Isn''t it weird to eat together?


    However, Mo Yunhan gazed at Su Weige, his dark eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, and then he hummed coldly: "well, since my grandfather invited me, of course I will go."


    His cold voice, like a basin of cold water, splashed Su Weige with a thrill.


    How did she not expect that Mo Yunhan actually agreed!


    What''s the idea of this guy?


    I want to strangle her before I meet you, don''t I?


    Mo Yunhan sees the accident in her eyes, but just glances at her indifferently.


    Gather the dark color of the bottom of the eyes, he pretended to have nothing to do to Mo Yuanfeng: "grandfather, let''s go."


    He didn''t want to go and hated to share a room with Su Weige.


    But he had to see what Su Weige was up to?


    What makes the old man think highly of her?


    See Mo Yunhan also want to go, Shen Shu can''t help but nervous shout: "Yunhan..."


    It''s really hard for him. He clearly hates Su Weige, but he has to pretend that he has nothing to do with her. How hard should Mo Yunhan feel?


    Mo Yun Han said with the same look: "Dad, mom, you can eat first. My grandfather and I will come back after dinner."


    With that, Mo Yunhan left the living room with Mo Yuanfeng.


    Su Weige can only take a deep breath to calm down his emotions.


    I couldn''t help feeling very depressed. If I had known it would be like this, she would have refused regardless of the consequences just now


    Watching the three leave, Shen Shu angrily sits in the dining chair and slams the chopsticks: "I''m so angry."


    "This suweige, it''s no good to meet her. Knowing that Yunhan hates her, he''s still haunted!" Shen Shu cursed bitterly. She couldn''t help thinking more and more.


    This song of Suwei is a robbery of Mohist school. It can''t be avoided.


    "Enough Dad is at home, so don''t talk about Su Weige in the future. "


    Mo Lian Cheng listens to her words, the facial expression is slightly stiff, discontented of remind.


    The old man didn''t know what happened in those years, and he didn''t want such a big scandal to be discovered by him.


    Shen Shu realized that she had said something wrong and quickly looked at the living room.


    See no old man, just a sigh of relief: "I''m just in the heart of the panic."


    "Why? Yun Han has his own strategy. You can eat quickly. " Mo Liancheng understands Mo Yunhan and ignores Shen Shu''s worries.


    "I see." Seeing that what he said was reasonable, Shen Shu sat down to eat at ease.


    Two people speechless eating dinner, the empty mansion seems a little lonely.


    At this time, two cars have been driven out of the mansion.


    After a short time, they arrived at yipinzhai. After getting off, they walked into the restaurant.


    After choosing a private room, Mo Yuanfeng politely greets Mo Yunhan and Su Weige and sits down: "Mr. Su, sit down."


    "Good." Su Weige answered and sat beside Mo Yuanfeng.


    Mo Yun coldly glanced at Su Weige and sat on the other side of Mo Yuanfeng.


    Mo Yuanfeng''s eyebrows moved. In the past, Mo Yunhan was very polite. He was very polite to invite customers to dinner.


    But for Su Weige, he seems a little too cold

 Chapter 73

    In retrospect, he seemed to have a bad attitude towards Su Weige, and even opposed his injection of capital into Jingtian


    Is it just because of the bad business relationship before?


    At this time, the waiter came in and handed over the menu. "How are you, please order."


    "Order." Mo Yuanfeng took the menu and politely handed it to Su Weige.


    "Thank you, old chairman." Su Weige nodded politely, directly ignored Mo Yunhan and bowed his head to order.


    Ink cloud cold see her calm and self-contained, Mou Guang Yin cold don''t know what to think.


    After a while, the dishes ordered by the three people were all put on the table. Mo Yuanfeng felt the silence of the atmosphere and quickly asked the two people to eat: "come on, this is my favorite shop. Mr. Su, please try it."


    "Good." Hook lips smile, Su Weige shyly accepted the old man''s kindness.


    A few people ate like this, but Mo Yuanfeng still felt that the atmosphere on the dining table was a little strange.


    "Isn''t the dish to the taste?" Seeing that Mo Yunhan had been silent since just now, Mo Yuanfeng couldn''t help asking.


    "No, it''s delicious." The Mo cloud cold lifts the MOU to answer at will.


    "Then eat more." Mo Yuanfeng smiles contentedly.


    Didn''t notice that Mo Yunhan''s eyes have been staring at Su Weige.


    Feeling the hot and cold sight of the ink cloud, Su Weige lowers his head and eats something.


    The people who eat are not right. Everything is tasteless.


    Hateful Mo Yunhan, why do you want to come out with him? Why don''t he just refuse?


    Come with, still here staring at her, sitting there air conditioning, eating with him, it is a kind of suffering!


    Unbearable, Su Weige finally raised his head, ignoring Mo Yunhan''s freezing eyes.


    She silently took a drink from her glass.


    At this time, Su Weige''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Looking at the old man, Su Weige said awkwardly, "excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    "Whatever you want." Mo Yuanfeng nodded, indicating that she could pick up.


    Su Weige got up and took a phone call.


    On the phone, he was still a little flustered: "Mr. Su I have a problem with the Jin''s cooperation case. "


    With a slight frown, Su Weige said solemnly, "Jin Shi? What''s wrong? "


    "Jin suddenly changed the cooperation plan and decided to choose investors by way of bidding."


    "Bidding..." Su Weige''s eyes flashed and he was smart.


    "Immediately arrange the management department and the project evaluation department to jointly sort out a business plan, make a tender and participate in the bidding."


    "Good! Then I see! " He was still told and relieved at once.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Weige looks back and finds that Mo Yuanfeng and Mo Yunhan have been paying attention to her.


    "Well Old chairman, there''s something trivial in the company, which makes you laugh... "


    She just forgot that she was in a private room. She should pay attention to the confidentiality of her speech.


    "Ha ha, no laughing." Looking at Su Weige, the old man''s eyes were full of appreciation: "Mr. Su is young and promising, decisive in killing and cutting. It really makes me look at him with new eyes."


    Before, I only knew Su Weige was powerful, but I didn''t expect that Su Weige''s style of doing things just coincided with him.


    "The old chairman flattered me." Embarrassed to sit down again, Su Weige nervously takes up a glass of water, and inadvertently bumps into Mo Yunhan''s eyes.


    With her four eyes opposite, Mo cloud cold eyes immediately unnatural move away.


    Damn it, he just thought that Su Weige was so dazzling that people couldn''t move their eyes


    But even if he didn''t go to see her, Mo Yunhan couldn''t deny that he appreciated Su Weige for a moment.


    At this time, the old man looked at Su Weige''s eyes more shining: "now young people, such as Su Zong, are smart, beautiful, down-to-earth and willing to work."


    "Old chairman, I''m sorry if you praise me like that again."


    Su Weige blushes and looks at the old man. Suddenly he feels dry and sips a sip of water.


    Mo Yuanfeng looked at Su Weige with a smile, and suddenly said with regret: "it''s a pity that you and Yun Han didn''t get to know each other earlier. If you can become my Mohist granddaughter-in-law, it''s really the blessing of Mohist."


    The last time I mentioned it at the dinner table was for the sake of Qiye Yixin. But now, Mo Yuanfeng really appreciates Su Weige.


    If Mo Yunhan had such a wife around him, his career would be prosperous and the whole Mohist family would follow him.


    Unexpectedly, the Moyuan summit suddenly said that all the water su Weige had just drunk came out: "poof Cough... "


    "Mr. Su! Are you all right? " Startled, Mo Yuanfeng suddenly looks at Su Weige in surprise, for fear that she might choke.


    "Cough I''m fine... " After a violent cough, Su Weige''s face turned red and said, "old Cough Old chairman, don''t be kidding. "This joke is not funny at all. She doesn''t want to have any relationship with Mo Yunhan in her life.


    "I''m not kidding." Mo Yuan Feng sees her so modest, the idea in the heart, can''t help but more intense.


    "My standard for sun''s daughter-in-law is the elite in the industry. In this respect, President Su meets my standard for sun''s daughter-in-law."


    Mo Yuanfeng is more satisfied with Su Weige. Take a closer look at her and then Mo Yunhan.


    They are a perfect match.


    What''s more, if they can really be together, ye Yixin''s problem will naturally be solved.


    Seeing that Mo Yuanfeng seems to be serious, Su Weige can''t help feeling embarrassed any more. He quickly interrupts Mo Yuanfeng''s words and advises him: "don''t tease me, old chairman. Let''s have a meal. The taste of this restaurant is really good."


    Knowing that Su Weige was embarrassed, Mo Yuanfeng had to stop just enough. He followed Su Weige and said, "if you always like Su Weige, you should eat more."


    With that, Mo Yuanfeng turned to look at Mo Yunhan, with a trace of deep meaning in his eyes.


    Looking at the old man so match them, ink cloud cold eyes flashed a cold awn.


    Recalling the last time, the old man at home is also such a match for the two of them, Su Weige is shameless to stay to eat.


    Originally, is this the purpose of suweige?


    It''s not enough to climb into his bed five years ago, but now I''m still dreaming of marrying into Mohism!


    Not noticing Mo Yunhan''s face, Su Weige just thinks that the meal is going to be too much to eat. He just wants to finish it early and go home.


    At this time, Mo Yuanfeng''s housekeeper suddenly knocked on the door and came in: "old master, I have something urgent to tell you."


    Mo Yuanfeng took a look at the housekeeper and knew that he would not be so flustered if he didn''t have a big deal. He said to the two humanitarians, "Yunhan, please treat Mr. Su well. I''ll go out."


    Even though Mo Yunhan was unwilling, he still nodded: "well."


    The old man got up and left the private room.


    Su Weige watched her leave, even handed her over to Mo Yunhan, and her breath was suppressed.


    When the door closed, there were only two people left in the private room. The air-conditioning of Mo Yunhan filled the whole room in an instant.


    "Su Weige, I really look down on you." Mo Yun looks at Su Weige with cold eyes and sneers coldly.

 Chapter 74

    Su Wei Song Leng for a moment, see that wipe disgust in his eyes, instantly understand what.


    Last time he suspected that she intended to approach him. This time, the old man''s words were enough to deepen his misunderstanding


    "Last time, didn''t you say that I was nothing in your heart?"


    Pondering pick eyebrow, Mo Yunhan examines Su Weige.


    Strong pressure makes Su Weige a little chilly, but there is no fear on her face: "what? Is Mr. Mo narcissistic again


    Seeing Su Weige''s contempt for him again, Mo Yunhan''s eyes flashed a sharp edge: "you''ve asked your grandfather to set us up. Do you still want to quibble?"


    She''s really getting better at pretending.


    "Suweige, is that your real purpose?"


    He didn''t understand the reason why she came back to China all the time. Now it seems that she never forgets him


    But I don''t know why, now found her true, he was inexplicably no longer so against her.


    Su Weige saw that he was so sure of her motive, frowned unhappily and said in disgust: "I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t you understand?" Su Weige''s gentle action completely angered Mo Yunhan, and his long arm stretched out to lift Su Weige''s collar and threw her on the wall.


    Su Weige is in pain for a moment, remembering that he held his neck last time. He can''t help looking at him with vigilance and said sarcastically: "what are you doing? Is mo always addicted to weak women


    Mo Yunhan''s self-esteem was stabbed in an instant. His eyes coldly approached Su Weige, and then he said: "Su Weige Don''t look like a victim. Anyway, grandfather is not here. You don''t have to pretend anymore, do you? "


    It''s her cheap affectation that drives Su Rou to death, but now she comes back like nobody else and wants to enter the house again.


    But looking at her still put on the appearance of the victim, he really wanted to directly tear her mask!


    "Victims? Don''t I? "


    In the heart of a pain, Su Weige eye light brushed a touch of sadness.


    Five years ago, she was wronged. Now she has to bear his hatred. She is not the victim. Is he?


    "That''s enough for you." Looking at her pretentious look, Mo Yun cold hair from the bottom of my heart irritable, hate very much, see her sad eye color can''t help but soften himself.


    She''s the one who killed sujou! He shouldn''t be soft on her!


    As he spoke, he had already grasped her shoulder and clenched her thin shoulder with a big palm, which made her pale with pain.


    "You killed Su Rou, and now you dare to come back. Xiao thinks about her fiance, just because you are so mean What kind of victim? You said


    Heart, suddenly a shock, Su Weige but brilliant smile.


    "In your heart, am I so mean? From what you know about me Do I really want to rob people my sister likes? "


    Mo Yunhan should be the one who knows Su Rou and her best.


    But he was blinded by hatred.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Yunhan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he thought Su Weige had something to say.


    Mou Guang became determined, Su Weige no longer said anything, broke away from his big palm and said sarcastically: "Mo Yunhan, you really don''t know me and my sister at all."


    She and Su Rou have a pride in their hearts. They will never touch other people''s things


    No matter how much she likes it, she has always endured it and never thought about it.


    The eye light trembles, the ink cloud is cold, can''t help but heart a shock.


    He thinks he knows Su Rou and Su Weige best


    But she said, she doesn''t know them?


    "If it''s OK, you''d better get out of the way." Imprisoned in his arms, Su Weige looks at him with pride.


    At the moment, Mo Yunhan can''t see what Su Weige is thinking. He can''t help holding out his hand and directly holding her white wrist. His eyes are cold and he asks, "Su Weige, you''d better speak clearly."


    "What else to say?" Now that he has identified her as a sinner, is it useless for her to say anything?


    Step forward, Mo Yunhan approached Su Weige again. He almost breathed in her face and said in a low voice: "you said you would not rob the person your sister likes, so why did you climb onto my bed?"


    In an instant, Su Weige was speechless and didn''t know what to say about that year.


    His hands trembled. Su Weige really wanted to explain


    But she held back.


    "In your heart, I''ve been charged. Even if I explain, you won''t listen to me." With a bitter smile, Su Weige''s eyes are helpless.


    Mo Yunhan looked at her eyes, there was a kind of unspeakable depression in her heart.


    Seeing his silence, Su Weige''s smile changed from helpless to ironic. At last, a bright smile rose from the corner of his lips: "since you have identified my crime, it''s up to you. It''s also my idea to be an old man to match us."


    I know that in his heart, she has no credibility at all. She was stupid enough to tell him that just now."You admit it." Finally she admitted, but Mo Yunhan looked at her sarcastic expression, but it got stuck in the throat.


    Seeing that he actually believed it, Su Weige''s smile became desolate, but she picked her eyebrows and pretended to be charming: "what about admitting? I want the old man to make it up. Why, is mo always afraid that I''ll eat you? "


    Staring at her smiling face, Mo Yunhan could not help gritting her teeth.


    How much he appreciated her before, how much he hated her now when he looked at her smile.


    "Su Weige If you are so mean, I will help you! "


    Mo Yunhan is furious in a moment. He pinches Su Weige''s chin and kisses her lips fiercely!


    Overbearing kiss mixed with anger, seems to want to break Su Weige into the belly.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would suddenly kiss her. Su Weige''s eyes widened in amazement. It was not until the slight pain came from her lips that she suddenly regained her consciousness.


    Unbearable, Su Weige returns to God, suddenly raises his hand and slaps Mo Yunhan.


    Pop!


    The air condenses, Mo Yun is cold Zheng for a while, look at Su Weige''s angry eyes, raise a hand to caress a cheek.


    But don''t care sneer and sneer: "Su Weige, isn''t this what you want?"


    "Mo Yun Han! I didn''t expect you to be so shameless! "


    Su Weige is angry, staring at the ink cloud cold, star eyes full of hate.


    Can''t help but indignant raised his arm, once again hit the moyunhan.


    This time, he was caught by Mo Yunhan: "do you think I will let you fight?"


    This woman, who has beaten him for the second time, is still addicted?


    "You let me go!" Struggling, Su Weige tries to get rid of his hand.


    But her body wriggled in front of him, which made his abdomen burn a flame.


    Suddenly shake off her hand, ink cloud cold eyes full of dark color.


    At this time, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open.


    Mo Yunhan and Su Weige froze for a moment, subconsciously looking to the door.


    At this time, the housekeeper is looking at the two people in doubt. He sees that they are standing very close to each other. A cloud of doubt rises from the bottom of his heart.


    Aware of the housekeeper''s strange, Su Weige takes advantage of Mo Yunhan''s absence and immediately escapes from his range.


    Then he pretended to be calm and said to the housekeeper, "where''s the old chairman?"


    "Oh, the old man''s friend is ill. The old man is in a hurry to go to the hospital and has already gone downstairs. Let me inform Mr. Su He is anxious to go to the hospital to see his friends, so he won''t eat dinner with you. "


    Unexpectedly, the old man had already left. Su Weige was relieved immediately.


    This time, she can go straight That''s great.


    Thinking, Su Weige replied in a low voice: "I know, then I''ll go back first."


    "Wait..." Seeing that Su Weige was going to leave, the housekeeper immediately looked at Mo Yunhan and reminded him, "young master, the old master said, please send Mr. Su back for him."

 Chapter 75

    As soon as the words came out, Su Wei froze and said awkwardly, "no, I''ll just let the driver pick me up."


    If she wants to stay alone in the same space with Mo Yunhan, she must be separated from each other.


    "But this is the order of the old master, young master You''d better give it away. " The housekeeper solemnly looks at Mo Yunhan. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can only reply in a dull voice.


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll go first." With the consent of Mo Yunhan, the housekeeper nodded slightly and turned to leave the private room.


    Watching the housekeeper leave, Su Weige doesn''t pay any attention to Mo Yunhan, so he picks up his backpack and prepares to leave.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan grabbed her, Su Weige''s face turned white and said sternly: "what else do you want?"


    "I have to do well what my grandfather told me."


    Mo Yunhan stares at Su Weige, and there is an imperceptible awkwardness in his eyes.


    "I''ll go back myself. You''d better go."


    With that, Su Weige left him.


    Hearing that she wanted to go by herself, Mo Yunhan frowned unconsciously and said: "I can''t help you."


    Then, regardless of her resistance, she grabbed Su Weige''s catkin again and strode out of the private room.


    "Hello You let me go, I can go back myself. "


    Su Weige didn''t expect that he would be so tough and discontented, but he couldn''t get rid of Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan is too lazy to pay attention to her and turns a deaf ear to all her words.


    Even though Su Weige is angry, he can only stare at Mo Yunhan depressed, until he gets into the car, and then he lets go.


    Heart trembles, she is not used to and he is in a space.


    However, Mo Yunhan did not embarrass her any more. He let the car start slowly and left the restaurant.


    The car is moving away, but Su Weige and Mo Yunhan don''t notice that Mo Yuanfeng''s car hasn''t left.


    Just looking at Mo Yunhan pulling Su Weige to leave, a light flashed in Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes.


    "Yun Han, is this an enlightenment?"


    Just now, when they were eating, they didn''t say anything. When they came out, they held hands?


    Did Mo Yunhan accept Su Weige so quickly after listening to his matchmaking?


    Seeing that the old man was confused, the housekeeper hesitated and said, "old man, when I went in before, I saw the young master and Mr. Su standing against the wall. The atmosphere was also very strange. Do you think they knew each other before?"


    Mo Yuanfeng is reminded, subconsciously pick eyebrow to see housekeeper one eye, voice cold ask a way: "before let you check things, have the result?"


    "According to the investigation, there is no sign that Mr. Su has known each other. Mr. Su''s information can only be found in the last five years. It seems that the previous information has been erased and nothing can be found."


    "No?" Mo Yuan Feng Mou color sank a few minutes, how can not find it?


    "Old master, do you still want to pursue it?" The housekeeper tried.


    "Forget it, Mr. Su, since he conceals it, there is always a reason to hide it." Mo Yuanfeng waved his hand and guessed that the person hiding the information should be su Weige himself. In this case, he didn''t want to trace Su Weige''s past.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered respectfully.


    "Let''s go." Mo Yuanfeng closed his eyes and gently leaned into the seat.


    The car drove out slowly towards the hospital.


    Twenty minutes later, Su Weige lived at the gate of the community.


    "Stop the car. I''m here." Su Weige takes a look at Mo Yunhan and pretends to be calm.


    She can''t let Mo Yunhan go in. At this time, I don''t know if the two babies are sleeping. If they are seen by Mo Yunhan, they will be finished.


    Mo Yun Han frowned at Su Weige and said coldly, "stop the car."


    When the car stopped, Mo Yunhan immediately warned: "Su Weige, I warn you, put away your mind, otherwise you know the consequences."


    Threatened by him, Su Weige glared at Mo Yunhan angrily, gritting his teeth to fight back: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in pig head!"


    "You..." Mo Yunhan was scolded pig head, hate to catch her again.


    Su Weige had already pushed the door open and got out of the car, and strode away without looking back.


    Looking at her arrogant figure, Mo Yunhan''s pupil narrowed up a dangerous breath.


    Since he is so disdainful, why should we try our best to approach him?


    The words of Su Weige echoed unconsciously in his mind. He always felt that Su Weige''s words seemed to hide another layer of meaning. When he was questioned, the humiliation and forbearance in his eyes were very real.


    Gently leaning into the seat, Mo Yunhan unconsciously folded her hands for a few minutes. For a moment, she seemed to want to say something, but she still held back. Is she hiding something?


    Is she going back to China for another purpose?


    He gave her so many problems to leave, she all eliminated all difficulties to stay, full energy is devoted to work, Jingtian''s strength is not as high as to her such a high density of work, right?Is work that important to her?


    Inexplicable feeling, suweige seems to be hiding some secret, but do not force her to the corner, she may not say.


    Suddenly think of Su Weige on the table to answer the phone, Mo cloud cold eyes color dark a few minutes, lift eyes to see high string, cold way: "high string, Jin''s is not going to bid?"


    "Jin What''s your name Referring to this enterprise, Gao Xian thought for a moment, then thought of something: "it seems that I heard this news today. What''s the matter?"


    Determined the authenticity of the news, Mo Yunhan slightly hooked his lips and said: "think of a way to win the bidding."


    With these words, Gao xianman was surprised and hesitated: "take this cooperation case? Why? Jin''s business project is not the main project of our company? "


    He can''t understand why Mo Yunhan suddenly wants to participate in Jin''s bidding?


    "Let you take it, take it. It''s an order."


    Su Weige succeeded last time. This time, he must take away her cooperation.


    "But We are not good at their new bidding project at all.... "


    The eye bottom Yin is cold, the ink cloud is cold but the way: "that looks for the person who is good at to do.".


    Gao Xian swallowed his saliva and said in embarrassment: "but I''m afraid it''s too late to recruit, isn''t it? "


    In the car, he fell into silence and didn''t get any response. Gao Xian carefully looked at Mo Yunhan, and couldn''t help but excite his frosty eyes.


    After so many years with Mo Yunhan, he knew very well that the decision Mo Yunhan had made would not be changed.


    Slightly nodded, Gao Xian respectfully replied: "Mr. Mo, I will arrange it as soon as possible."


    Even though it is very difficult, he can only do his best.


    "Well." Get high string response, Mo Yunhan this just reluctantly should a.


    Su Weige cares so much about this project. As long as he gets Jin''s cooperation, he doesn''t believe that Su Weige can sit still.


    As long as she comes to him, he will always have a way to know Su Weige''s real purpose.


    Eyes color deep a few minutes, Mo Yun cold voice cold way: "in addition, let people pay attention to the day left group, I don''t want Zuo Zhongyu to participate in this matter."


    He is very clear that suweige can smoothly return to a city, Zuo Zhongyu helped her a lot, this time he must not let Zuo Zhongyu get in his way.


    "Yes." Gao Xian immediately nodded, already knew how to do.


    "Drive." Things are ordered, Mo Yun cold command.


    "Good." Gao Xian nodded and immediately started the car to leave.


    At this time, Su Weige came out from the dark, and saw that Mo Yunhan really left, with a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 76

    Hanging heart down, Su Weige quickly toward her apartment, and soon returned to the apartment.


    After entering the door, she leaned on the door weakly. Su Weige took a deep breath, and the whole person relaxed completely.


    Fortunately, Mo Yunhan didn''t insist on sending her in. The babies are safe for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Su Weige''s lips bring up a smile of self mockery. It''s all for the sake of the baby that he is too nervous. How could Mo Yunhan come up? It''s too late for him to hate her.


    Think of Mo Yunhan misunderstood her to climb the bed, more misunderstood that she wanted to enter the house, Su Weige heart rose a little sour, this kind of thing she disdained to do.


    There was a flash of determination in his eyes. Su Weige soon regained his cold and proud look: "Mo Yunhan, put away your conceit. I have more important things to do!"


    Her only goal is revenge, to let the beast in Su Guanzhong go to hell


    Thinking of Su Rou''s humiliation, there is a trace of reluctance in Su Wei''s eyes. I''m afraid that her revenge on the Su family will speed up


    The next day, the sun rose, the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    Su Weige slowly opened his eyes, two small naughty bags also wake up.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Su Weige''s red eyes, Su Cheng asks with concern.


    "Yes, does Mommy have dark circles in her eyes? Didn''t you sleep well? " Su Nuo also full Mou heartache of follow to echo a way.


    Su Weige''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment. She tried her best to go to bed last night, but when she thought of Mo Yunhan, she couldn''t sleep at all.


    "Nothing. Mommy went to bed a little late yesterday and didn''t have a good rest." Don''t want the children to know what''s on her mind, Su Weige casually find a reason to prevaricate.


    "Oh." The two little guys answered suspiciously without further questioning, but they were much more peaceful than usual.


    "Go wash your face." Su Weige puts on clothes for Su Cheng and Su Nuo. She says in a soft voice.


    "Good." The two little guys answered and went to the bathroom.


    Su Weige chuckles and turns to walk into the cloakroom.


    In the bathroom, suno asked: "brother, do you think Mommy didn''t sleep well?"


    "Does Mommy have something on her mind?" Su Cheng has long been aware of Su Weige and calmly responds to it.


    "What''s on your mind? Why didn''t Mommy tell us? " Suno is not satisfied with his mouth. He is not satisfied that suweige conceals them.


    Su Cheng small adult general swept Su Nuo one eye: "because you are still small."


    "As if you were big?" Suno asked unconvinced.


    Su Cheng said triumphantly, "I''m my brother."


    "You''re only a minute older than me."


    "That''s my big one, too."


    Two little guys noisily wash out, Su Weige has changed clothes.


    "You go out first, Mommy wants to wash."


    "I see."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly and leave the room.


    After leaving the room, instead of going to the dining table, they went to the sofa.


    Suno picked up the phone, Su Cheng curious way: "what do you want to do?"


    "Call uncle Zuo, of course. Mommy won''t tell us what''s on her mind. Then uncle Zuo will come out at this time." Suno winked mischievously.


    "You, Mommy is so tired from work. Let her have a rest." Su Cheng looks at suno in disgust.


    He had asked Mrs. Shen yesterday. Mommy came back late last night, so that''s why.


    "How do you know?" Suno is not convinced and has already called out.


    Just waiting for a long time, no one answered the phone.


    Su Nuo''s eyes were full of doubts and murmured: "why, uncle Zuo didn''t answer the phone?"


    "Maybe I haven''t got up yet." Su Cheng finished and turned to go to the table.


    "Xiaocheng?" Suddenly, Zuo Zhongyu''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing Zuo Zhongyu''s voice, Sunuo happily greets Zuo Zhongyu: "Uncle Zuo, I''m Xiao Nuo."


    "Xiao Nuo, is there one?" Zuo Zhongyu asked softly.


    Su Cheng also stops to come back and comes to suno''s side to listen to the phone with him.


    "Uncle Zuo, you haven''t come to see us for several days. We all miss you." Suno blinked his big eyes and said sincerely.


    "I miss Uncle Zuo. When Uncle Zuo is finished, I''ll come to see you." Zuo Zhongyu was coaxed by a tender voice.


    "Can''t you come today?" Suno is coquettish with her little mouth.


    "Today..." Zuo Zhongyu is obviously in a dilemma.


    Hearing Zuo Zhongyu''s hesitation, Su Cheng answered the phone and said, "Uncle Zuo, if you are busy, please come back in two days."


    "Hello, but Mommy..."


    "What are you doing?" All of a sudden, the voice of suweige sounded above their heads.


    Feeling shrouded in the shadow of Su Weige, Su Cheng and Su Nuo shrunk their necks and said, "no, nothing.""We just miss Uncle Zuo, so give him a call."


    With that, suno grabbed the phone: "Uncle Zuo, goodbye."


    Then he hung up.


    Action in one go, hang up the phone, as if nothing had happened in general, pull Su Cheng ready to eat.


    Su Weige drew his lips slightly and shook his head in tears and laughter.


    "Mommy hasn''t contacted him for several days. Uncle Zuo is busy recently. He will come to see you when he is finished."


    "Well, we know." Suno nodded.


    Su Cheng took a look at Su Weige and thought for a moment before he said, "Mommy, what''s uncle Zuo doing? He just listened to his voice and seemed a little tired. "


    "Well Maybe I''ve been working more recently. " Su Weige''s random response.


    What is Zuo Zhongyu doing recently? She really doesn''t know.


    "Miss, young master, have breakfast." Aunt Shen put breakfast on the table and said with a smile.


    "Well, here we are." Su Cheng and sunola come to the dining table with suweige.


    After sitting down, several people happily had breakfast, and Su Weige sent the two kids to kindergarten.


    Then, all the way to Jingtian.


    Entering the office, Su Weige sits in the office chair and raises his hand to pick up the document on the desk. As soon as he opens it, there is a knock on the door.


    Su Weige raised her eyes and looked at the door. She said in a cold voice, "come in."


    Still anxious came in: "President Su, Tianzuo group had an accident."


    "Tianzuo group?" Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of consternation. What happened to Zuo Zhongyu''s company?


    "Mr. Su and Mr. Zuo''s company had a loophole in funds, and several projects were stopped at the same time." Leisurely also quickly step in, full eye flustered way.


    "And you know?" Still a leisurely look, the news spread really fast.


    "Such a big thing has been reported in the financial news." Leisurely''s face turned white, and he was worried about Tianzuo group. He didn''t know if they could survive.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a dark color, and his voice sank a little: "what''s the matter, make it clear!"


    No wonder Zuo Zhongyu has been so busy recently. It turns out that there is something wrong with the company.


    "A few days ago, there were some rumors about Tianzuo group. I didn''t care because there was no definite news and Tianzuo was running normally. Unexpectedly, this morning, the news suddenly came out that several projects had been stopped." Still look dignified way.


    "How could that be?" Su Weige sighed and leaned back into the chair.


    "Mr. Su, can Zuo always survive this crisis safely?" Leisurely full eyes worried way.

 Chapter 77

    Slightly biting her lips, Su Weige thinks for a moment and dials Zuo Zhongyu.


    "No song." When the phone is connected, Zuo Zhongyu''s voice comes.


    "What happened to Tianzuo group is that you transferred the funds before?" Su Weige''s way to the point.


    "No, don''t think too much." Zuo Zhongyu subconsciously denied it and comforted him in a soft voice.


    Su Weige, however, refused to believe it and asked keenly, "how could there be a funding gap so that the project was stopped?"


    "I..." Zuo Zhongyu sighed helplessly and could only answer truthfully: "you can rest assured that Tianzuo''s affairs have nothing to do with Jingtian. Although there were some problems in the past two days, I have tried to solve them. Originally, everything was very smooth, and everything could return to normal in the past two days. Unexpectedly, last night, the financial market was suddenly in chaos, which led to a loophole in the funds."


    "There''s chaos in the financial markets?" Su Weige''s pupils are slightly gathered. If there is no big financial fluctuation, how can there be chaos?


    "Don''t worry, it''s back to normal this morning, just..." Before his efforts were in vain, Tianzuo''s project can only start again.


    "Although the financial market is back to normal, Tianzuo is still hurt, isn''t it?" Su Weige accurately pointed out the problem. She is a financier and knows the possible situation of the financial market very well.


    It seems that Tianzuo did encounter a lot of trouble this time.


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Knowing that he can''t hide it, Zuo Zhongyu can only admit it truthfully.


    "Send me an e-mail about your current situation, and I''ll take a look at it for you." Su Wei Song Mou Guang''s firm way.


    Although the financial market chaos has nothing to do with Jingtian, after all, Zuo Zhongyu helped her a lot in the past. Now she can only help Zuo Zhongyu as much as she can, hoping to help him through this difficulty.


    "Weige..." Zuo Zhongyu hesitated and subconsciously didn''t want to add trouble to Su Weige.


    "Are you more polite to me?" Su Weige naturally understood Zuo Zhongyu''s meaning and could not help feeling helpless.


    "I''ll trouble you." Zuo Zhongyu''s polite tone showed a trace of heartache. Her own affairs have been very hard, and now she has to share her experience to help him.


    "First of all, I''ll contact you when I find a way." With that, Su Weige hung up.


    See Su Weige ready to move, leisurely eyes flashed a touch of excitement: "great, with Su always move, left always will be able to get through this crisis."


    Su Wei Song eyes color dignified way: "I can only try."


    She doesn''t know the details of Tianzuo, so she can''t make sure.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we try our best, Zuo will not blame us." Still eyes light firm way.


    While waiting, an email came from Su Weige''s mailbox.


    Su Weige raised his hand to open the email, and after seeing all the contents clearly, his eyes sank a little.


    The problem of Tianzuo was not serious at first. According to Zuo Zhongyu''s solution, there was no problem. If there had been no financial fluctuation last night, it would have been safe.


    Sudden financial fluctuations


    "Mr. Su, how are you? Can we help Mr. Zuo? " Leisurely and nervous looking at Su Weige, full of expectation.


    "Don''t rush me. Let Mr. Su think about it." Still dissatisfied stare leisurely one eye, remind a way.


    "Oh." Leisurely shrinks the neck, closed the mouth, the Mou light actually reveals a silk anxious.


    Su Weige slightly frowned. The biggest problem Tianzuo is facing now is the financial loophole. If this loophole can be filled, then the crisis will naturally be solved.


    Where can I get so much money in the short term?


    If it''s delayed for a long time, I''m afraid it''s not good for Tianzuo


    Su Weige''s brain is running at full speed. Suddenly, an idea flashed by. They can''t make long-term investment plans. They can make short-term ones!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige looked up and said: "you should contact several partners and find some short-term fund collection projects suitable for Tianzuo investment."


    "But If there are too many partners, I''m afraid Tianzuo can''t afford so much money? " There is still some hesitation. Although Tianzuo needs profits, the basic investment also needs Tianzuo group to make.


    "The advantage of short-term investment is fast returns, but there is another side, that is, we can''t make large investments, and small investments can''t solve the problem of Tianzuo. We can only do a few more." Su Wei Song Mou Guang''s shrewd way.


    This is the best way for Tianzuo that she can think of at present.


    "I see. I''ll go now." Soon understood Su Weige''s intention, still confident way.


    Su Weige nodded her head and said, "well, go ahead and hurry up."


    "I understand." Still flashed in the eyes of a decidedly, turned to leave quickly.


    With that, Su Weige turned to leisurely and said, "sum up all the investment projects in our hands and make a short-term investment plan."


    "Yes, I see." Leisurely and excited."Well, get busy." Su Weige waved his hand. Now time doesn''t wait. They have to fight against time.


    Leisurely slightly nodded, out of the office.


    Raising his hand and pinching his eyebrows, Su Weige dials Zuo Zhongyu again: "Zhongyu."


    "Weisong, I''ve read the email." Zuo Zhongyu''s voice was a little heavy.


    "Well, I''ve seen it. I''m ready to make a short-term investment plan for Tianzuo to make the most profits in a short time. You can spare all the funds that Tianzuo can use and be ready to start investment at any time." Su Weige''s tone is firm.


    "So fast!" Zuo Zhongyu was a little surprised. He knew that Su Weige was very keen on financial information, but he didn''t expect that Su Weige could come up with a solution so soon!


    "The current situation of Tianzuo is that it can only accumulate zero as a whole and make a quick decision, so all the projects I have formulated are short-term payment collection projects." After a pause, Su Weige said again, "how long can Tianzuo sustain the current situation?"


    After thinking about it, Zuo Zhongyu said, "one week."


    "Well, that''s enough." Su Weige was relieved. If it was a week, she would be sure.


    "Weige, no matter how it turns out, I want to thank you." Zuo Zhongyu is sincere.


    "You''ve helped me many times. Don''t be so polite to me." Su Weige''s lips sparked a smile, not to mention that she couldn''t watch Tianzuo''s accident and ignore it.


    "That''s not the same." He helped her because he loved her and wanted to protect her.


    "Same, we are friends." Su Weige took it for granted.


    Zuo Zhongyu chokes. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to respond to Su Weige. What he wants is not just friends.


    "These days, you just need to stabilize Tianzuo''s situation."


    "Yes, I will."


    "Well."


    Should a, Su Weige hang up the phone.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige eases the mood in his heart, picks up the file again, and gets busy.


    In the afternoon, the people in the hot sunshine are a little fidgety.


    In such a large office, the air-conditioning is just open, dispersing some of the summer heat.


    Dangdang.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Mo Yunhan raised his head and said in a cool voice, "come in."


    When the door opens, ye Yixin comes in with a thermos bucket.


    "Yunhan, I''m on holiday today. I specially cooked soup for you." With that, ye Yixin put the heat preservation bucket on the tea table and opened it to hold some.


    "I''ve been cooking it all morning. Come and have a taste. It''s not good to drink when it''s cold." Ye Yixin gently smiles, and her voice gently reminds her.


    Mo cloud cold eyebrow tiny can''t check of Cu once, indifferent way: "I have already had lunch."

 Chapter 78

    The smile on Ye Yixin''s face froze for a moment, pretending to be supple: "I''ll put it away for you first, and then drink it when you want to."


    With that, ye Yixin tidied up the heat preservation bucket and put it aside with her eyes full of depression.


    Turning around, ye Yixin''s look has recovered as usual. She gently sits on the sofa and says with a smile, "Yunhan, my aunt wants me to eat at home. I''ll wait for you to go with me after work."


    Listening to her mention of Shen Shu, Mo Yunhan''s refusal stops again. He takes a noncommittal look at Ye Yixin. Without saying anything more, he bows his head and continues to work.


    "Mr. Mo, the external experts have been invited back, but he said that in this project, Mo Yu and Jingtian do not have an advantage." Gao Xian comes in and reports while walking.


    After finishing standing still, Gao Xian discovers Ye Yixin''s existence. He nervously looks at Mo Yunhan. He doesn''t know that ye Yixin is coming, so he reports directly.


    Mo Yun frowned and said coldly, "let him go all out because Mo Yu doesn''t have an advantage."


    "I understand." Seeing that Mo Yunhan didn''t care, Gao Xian was relieved.


    "Let the planning department cooperate with him, we must win the project." A dark color flashed in the cold eyes of Mo Yun, a determined way.


    Gao Xian nodded respectfully and said, "yes, I will urge them."


    "Get busy." Finish saying, Mo cloud cold put away the document in the hand, picked up another document.


    No longer disturb Mo Yunhan''s work, Gao Xian turns to leave.


    There was a sudden silence in the office, as if breathing could be heard.


    Ye Yixin looks at Mo Yunhan''s preoccupation, and a dark color flashes in her eyes.


    They just said, Sedum?


    Isn''t that Su Weige''s company?


    Su Weige is really haunted. He has robbed Mo Yunhan of a project before, and now he is competing with Mo Yunhan


    What does she mean?


    Is it drawing the attention of Mo Yunhan?


    A sense of crisis rose from the bottom of her heart, and ye Yixin unconsciously closed her fingers.


    If so, she will never let suweige succeed.


    Slightly coagulating eyebrows, ye Yixin''s lips sparked a trace of scorn, and she got up and walked out of Mo Yunhan''s office.


    Came to the corridor, looked around nobody, dialed the phone.


    "Dad, I like a play. You can buy it for me." Ye Yixin is coquettish.


    "Don''t you have several scripts waiting to be made?" Asked Ye Fu.


    "Those are arranged for me by the company. I don''t like them. I like this one." Ye Yixin pursed her lips and became angry.


    "OK, buy it." Ye Fu has no choice but to promise.


    "Hey, hey, thanks, Dad." Ye Yixin is happy in an instant.


    "There''s nothing you can do. Come back early for dinner in the evening." Ye Fu exhorted.


    Ye Yixin shook her head and said, "I won''t go back at night. I''ll go back to Mohism with Yun Han."


    "Mohist? OK, go ahead. "


    "Goodbye, Dad."


    Hang up the phone, ye Yixin eyes flashed a smug, Su Weige, we''ll see.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Yixin regains her look in a second, and a sweet smile comes back to Mo Yunhan''s office.


    See Mo Yunhan is still working, helplessly back to the sofa to sit down.


    Although Mo Yunhan has no time to talk to her, she is satisfied to go back with him.


    The sun sets in the west, leaving behind a glow.


    Near the end of work time, Su Weige received still and leisurely report.


    "Mr. Su, he has selected several good projects, which will bring good profits in the short term." Still put down the document, respectful way.


    "These are several projects that the company is currently investing in, and the prospects are OK." Leisurely also put down a document.


    After reading both documents, Su Wei''s eyes flashed a chance of winning: "very good, these projects are very suitable for Tianzuo."


    "Leisurely, please inform the investment department of Tianzuo group and let them start the investment plan." Su Weige put down the document and said with bright eyes.


    "Well, I see." Leisurely readily agreed.


    "All right, get ready for work." With that, Su Weige stood up.


    "At last I can breathe a sigh of relief." Still smile warm way.


    Leisurely shook his head: "when things are really solved, it''s not too late to relax."


    "Ah, there''s something wrong with Tianzuo group. Why do you seem more nervous than everyone else?" Still can''t help joking.


    Leisurely angry stare still one eye, cover up a way: "I also for Su always anxious, Su always also don''t want left always have an accident."


    "Well, stop it. Let''s get off work." See two people noisy, Su Weige timely interrupted them.


    "Oh, yes." Two people should a, along with Su Weige together out of the office.


    Leaving the company, Su Weige went directly to the kindergarten.Come to the kindergarten gate, see south is reluctantly pull Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Su Weige can''t help laughing out.


    With a smile on his lips, Su Weige raised his hand and gently touched Xiaonan''s hair. He said softly, "is Nannan going to play with my brothers?"


    "Well, but the brothers don''t seem to want to play with me." Xiaonan wronged Baba''s way.


    Shen Yiran apologized with a smile: "I''m sorry, this girl quarrels with her brothers every day. She usually listens to my advice, but today she refuses to let Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo go."


    Su Weige gave a cool smile: "nothing. I have nothing to do today. Where does Xiao Nan want to play?"


    "I want to go to KFC. Can aunt Su take my brothers with me?" Small South Yang small chin, full Mou expect of ask a way.


    "You want to eat KFC..." Su Weige touched Xiaonan''s hair intimately and said with a smile, "OK."


    She remembers that Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo were also shouting to go two days ago. It happened that they would be together today.


    "Great!" Xiaonan happily waves her hand and pulls Su Cheng and Su Nuo to get on the bus.


    After Su Cheng and Su Nuo have a look at Su Weige, they happily follow Xiao Nan to the car.


    "Brother, we''ve talked to Mommy several times, but it doesn''t work as well as Xiao Nan once." Suno can''t help but tease Xiaonan: "why don''t you live in our house, so that wherever we want to go, Mommy won''t refuse us."


    "Good." Of course, Xiao Nan would like to. He agreed immediately.


    "No, Mommy, it''s enough to have me and Xiao Nuo." Su Cheng coldly refused.


    Finish saying, also despised of sweep small South one eye, the home just don''t need a noisy girl.


    Xiao Nan broke down and said angrily, "hum, I don''t care about you."


    Say, small South pull Su Nuo to get on the car first, really left Su Cheng behind.


    Su Cheng shrugs and waits for Su Weige and Shen Yiran to get on the bus with them.


    When the car starts, Xiaonan is not happy. He peeps at Su Cheng secretly from time to time. Seeing that Su Cheng really ignores her, he can only find his way down the steps: "OK, I''ll forgive you."


    Su Cheng takes a cold look at Xiao Nan. As soon as he says he doesn''t need it, Su Nuo says, "that''s right. We are all good friends."


    "Xiao Nan, although you can''t live in my house, you can often play in my house." Suno strongly advised, hope two people can ease the relationship.


    He did not expect that his casual words made two people quarrel again.


    "Well, I''ll let my mother take me to play when I have time." Xiao Nan was happy when he was invited.


    Looking at the noisy children, Shen Yiran couldn''t help laughing.


    Turn Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "my home this small devil, only in small Cheng and small Nuo in front of can settle down some."


    "Children are like this. It''s easy to quarrel and make up." Su Weige and Shen Yiran chat with a smile.


    Unconsciously, the car has stopped.


    Looked out of the window, already to KFC, a few children happy out of the car.


    Su Weige and Shen Yiran follow.


    Order a meal, choose a seat to sit down, food at present, a few children have been happy to eat, where there are noisy before.


    Looking at the dirty faces of several children eating, Su Weige and Shen Yiran help them wipe away the stains on their mouths.


    "Slow down. We''re not in a hurry." Su Weige advised softly.


    "Let them." Shen Yiran said with a smile, pushed a hamburger to Su Weige: "you also eat some."


    "You eat, I seldom eat fast food." Su Weige waved his hand and watched the children eat.


    Shen Yiran raised eyes to see Su Weige one eye, see her mood seems to be a little low, concern way: "what''s the matter with you, uncomfortable?"


    "No Su Weige shakes his head and answers.


    Shen Yiran was still a little worried. He looked at Su Weige seriously and said, "your face is not very good."

 Chapter 79

    Su Weige touched her cheek and explained casually, "maybe it''s because of a little too much work. Just go back and have a rest."


    "Your work is hard enough." Shen Yiran is deeply touched by Tao.


    "Fortunately, I''m used to it." Su Weige smiles happily. Although the work is hard, it''s worth it when she thinks of her goal.


    "I really admire you. I can''t take care of my children when I''m so busy. I''ve been taking care of my children at home all these years. If I''m allowed to work, I think my life will be in a mess." Shen Yiran''s sincere way.


    "You are also very good. You and your husband have a clear division of labor." Su Weige laughs.


    "He''s not good. He doesn''t care about the children at all. Unlike your husband, when he has time, he can help you pick up the children from school. Your husband and wife''s life is really enviable."


    Su Weige''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment. Knowing that Shen Yiran had misunderstood, he wanted to explain. After thinking for a while, he gave up.


    Shen Yiran misunderstands that she has a husband, which may be a good thing for her.


    "Mommy, we''re full." Su Cheng and Su Nuo wiped their hands, satisfied with the way.


    "Say goodbye to Aunt Shen and Xiao Nan. Let''s go home." Su Weige stands up with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "Let''s go together. We''re going home, too." With that, Shen Yiran and Xiao Nan also stood up.


    Several people walked out of KFC together. Suweige reached out and stopped a taxi.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo politely say goodbye to Shen Yiran: "goodbye, aunt Shen."


    "Goodbye." Shen Yiran said with a smile on his lips.


    "See you tomorrow, brother." Xiao Nan also said goodbye to Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "Well, see you tomorrow." The two little guys answered and got on the bus first.


    Su Weige looks at Shen Yiran gently and says, "let''s go first."


    "Well, we''ll come out with the kids when we have time." Shen Yiran''s happy way.


    "Goodbye, aunt su." Xiao Nan waved his hand and said sweetly.


    "Goodbye." Su Weige answered softly and turned to get on the bus.


    "To ran, Xiao Nan." All of a sudden, a strong male voice rang out.


    Several people turned to see past, Xiaonan immediately happy ran to the person: "Dad."


    There is a flash of confusion in Su Weige''s eyes. Shen Yiran''s husband comes. He Don''t you remember her?


    Just thinking, Lin Feng has come to several people with Xiaonan in his arms.


    "Ah Feng, why are you here?" Shen Yiran did not expect that Lin Feng would come. He was surprised.


    People have come to the front, Su Weige know her at this time, hurry to get on the car will only cause Lin Feng doubt.


    Thinking of the number of times she met before, Su Weige forced herself to calm down, took a deep breath and turned around.


    Lin Feng saw Su Weige, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t help looking at Su Weige more.


    "She''s the mother of the twins I''m talking about." Shen Yiran introduced them with a smile.


    "Hello." Su Weige said hello politely.


    "Hello." Lin Feng also responded politely.


    "Weige, ah Feng has come to pick us up. Let''s go first." Shen Yiran took Lin Feng''s arm and said goodbye to Su Weige with a smile.


    Su Weige nodded and motioned for a moment. Just as he was about to get on the bus, he heard Shen Yiran ask: "didn''t you say that the company is going to participate in a bidding, do you want to prepare? Why did you come back so early? "


    She thought Lin Feng would work late again.


    "Well, Yun Han is very interested in Jin''s bidding and specially invited an expert to come here, so our work is easy." Lin Feng said, taking Shen Yiran and Xiao Nanyue farther and farther.


    Su Weige''s eyes darkened a little. Is mo Yunhan going to take part in Jin''s bidding?


    "Mommy, let''s go." Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Su Weige didn''t get on the car, put out a small head to call.


    "Oh." Su Weige suddenly regained his mind, pressed down his doubts and got into the car.


    Report the address, the taxi slowly started, and soon came to the apartment downstairs.


    After getting out of the car, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo upstairs.


    "I''m back." Aunt Shen had just finished cleaning up. She welcomed her with a smile and handed slippers to several people.


    "Aunt Shen, take them to take a bath." After changing slippers, Su Weige gives Su Cheng and Su Nuo to Aunt Shen.


    "Good." With a reply, aunt Shen took two little guys to the bathroom.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Su Weige came to the sofa and sat down. His eyes were dark.


    Lin Feng said that Mo Yunhan attached great importance to Jin''s bidding and specially asked experts to help him!


    Su Weige felt a chill in his heart. Jin''s project is not Mo Yu''s main project. How can Mo Yunhan participate in Jin''s bidding?


    The answer has been self-evident, Su Weige''s heart faint sour.Mo Yunhan didn''t miss any chance to suppress her.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of determination, she must go all out to win Jin''s project.


    Thinking of this, Su Weige''s pupils gathered slightly. After a moment''s silence, he dialed the still phone.


    "Still, I heard that Mo Yu would also participate in Jin''s bidding, and invited an expert to investigate the situation of this expert." Su Weige''s cool and powerful way.


    "OK, I see." The tone is still a bit dignified.


    "Well." With a reply, Su Weige hung up.


    He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Su Weige sighed with a heavy heart.


    Thinking of Mo Yun''s cold and angry appearance after she got the cooperation case last time, Su Weige has a headache. If she can, she really hopes to stay away from Mo Yun''s cold as far as possible.


    But Mo Yun is determined to drive her away.


    Mo Yunhan, if one day you know the truth, will you regret what you did today?


    The night is getting dark, but Su Weige is doomed not to know the result of this problem.


    The only thing she can do is go ahead


    The dark night passed, the sun rose slowly, and a new day came.


    Su Weige as usual came to the company, still has with the results of the investigation waiting at the door of her office.


    See her to come over, respectful way: "Su total, already checked clear."


    "Well." Should a, Su Weige raises a hand to push open the door to walk into the office.


    Still followed to come in afterwards, put data on Su Weige''s desk.


    "This is the information of the expert."


    Su Weige opened the data and looked at it, frowning slightly.


    "It''s him!"


    "President Su?" Still some blankly blink eyes, Su Weige know this expert?


    Su Weige put down the information and put a meaningful smile on his lips: "Mo Yu''s people have eyes. This expert really has a very clear grasp of the dynamics of this industry."


    Still look dignified way: "that Do we still have a chance of winning? "


    "Of course." On the tip of his lips, Su Weige raised his eyebrows and said, "I not only know the expert''s ability, but also his working style."


    "Hoo That''s fine. " Still hanging heart fell down.


    "However, we can''t take it lightly and inform all departments that we must do our best. Moreover, we should prepare more plans and go to the scene to adapt to circumstances..." Su Weige Mou Guang steadfastly explains the matter seriously to still.


    Although she knows something about this expert, she also knows that Mo Yunhan is a person who can''t achieve his goal. If she wants to get the project from Mo Yunhan, she must be fully prepared.


    "Yes." Still cautious should be, until Su Weige finished, still resolutely turned away.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a trace of tenacity. The road she wanted to take was not allowed to be blocked by anyone No matter how hard it is, she will hold on.

 Chapter 80

    Time flies and three days pass.


    It''s time for Jin''s public bidding.


    The location of the bidding is the Imperial Hotel.


    The ornate Imperial Hotel arranged the venue early, and the red carpet was spread directly from the venue to the door of the hotel.


    Early in the morning, all companies participating in the bidding came to the Imperial Hotel on time.


    In front of the hotel, all kinds of luxury cars are parked. The people who come down from the car are ceremoniously dressed and rigorous. There are more or less some worries on each person''s face.


    "There are so many people."


    "Of course, Jin''s project has a bright future."


    "Yeah, who doesn''t want to get this project."


    Invited to participate in the bidding company, while discussing into the hotel.


    At the bidding meeting, most of the companies participating in the bidding have arrived, either complimenting or preparing silently. It looks very busy.


    Suddenly, the door of the meeting hall was pushed open again.


    The ink cloud is cold, the eye color is cool and strides forward.


    His appearance instantly attracted people''s attention, and they were surprised that Mo Yunhan also came to participate in Jin''s bidding.


    In this way, some of the companies that had the confidence in themselves were worried for a moment.


    "Is Mo Yu going to take part in the bidding?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it before."


    "Everyone is here, it must be..."


    Mo Yunhan, as if no one else, strode to the seat prepared for him by the organizer. After he sat down, the surroundings were quiet for a moment.


    The tense atmosphere immediately filled the whole bidding site.


    "My God, Mr. Su of Jingtian is here too!" With a exclamation, people''s eyes turned to the door again.


    Hear someone mention Su Weige, Mo Yunhan''s eyes color sank a few minutes, also with the crowd looked to the door.


    See, Su Weige a capable professional suit, elegant came in.


    At the bottom of his eyes, there is a dark color. Mo Yun looks at Su Weige coldly. He knows that Su Weige can''t bear to tell the truth, so he must start from what she cares about most.


    He knew that if suweige wanted to win the project, he couldn''t make suweige happy.


    Su Weige''s eyes light swept everyone''s one eye, and finally met Mo Yunhan unexpectedly.


    The pupil shrank, and he came in person!


    The panic at the bottom of my heart flashed away, and Su Weige quickly avoided the sight of Mo Yunhan, and his look recovered as before.


    Looking for the seat card, when she found that her seat was very close to Mo Yunhan, she wanted to curse. Is God joking?


    Helpless, she can only pretend to go quietly in the past, with her team to sit down together.


    On the surface is quiet, but Su Weige''s heart is very restless.


    Mo Yunhan seems to be filled with a repressive breath, and Su Weige feels that his breathing is not smooth.


    "If you quit now, maybe you won''t lose so ugly." The voice of Mo Yun is cold.


    There was a flash of ambition in his eyes. Su Weige glanced at Mo Yun coldly and said: "I didn''t expect Mo Yu would also participate in Jin''s bidding."


    "As long as there is any chance that can drive you out of a city, I will not miss it." The ink cloud cold Mou color sink cold way, see to Su Wei Song''s line of sight permeate a silk chilly.


    She knew it was like this. Her heart was slightly astringent. Su Weige clenched her teeth and didn''t let herself show any difference.


    Huoran raised his eyes, and Su Weige''s lips sparked a brilliant smile: "it depends on whether Mo always has this ability."


    "Let''s see." Ink cloud cold eyes full of confidence, as if the project has been in hand.


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly gathered, and his heart is a little uneasy.


    What does Mo Yunhan mean by that?


    Is he so sure that he can get the project?


    Hands unconsciously into the hands of the planning book, she knew that Mo Yunhan will not be so easy to let her get the project, so she specially made multiple preparations.


    She has prepared three copies of the plan alone. She is not sure what kind of plan the expert will use. She can only prepare all the possible plans according to the habit of the expert.


    In the past few days, she took the people from the company and devoted all her energy to the three business plans. No matter what plan Mo Yu would eventually use, she had countermeasures.


    But now, seeing Mo Yunhan''s expression, she suddenly didn''t have full assurance.


    Is she thinking too much?


    Maybe.


    Forced to calm down, Su Weige gritted his teeth and raised his head.


    Now, she can only fight hard.


    "Mr. Su, it seems that the experts didn''t come." Still curious.


    Su Weige raised her eyes and looked at the team brought by Mo Yunhan. Her eyebrows slightly frowned. She just didn''t pay attention. Now it seems that she really didn''t see the figure of the expert.What''s going on?


    While thinking about it, the host''s voice rang out: "I''m very glad to host this bidding Conference on behalf of Jin family..."


    With the end of the opening remarks, the host announced the beginning of the bidding.


    Each company, according to the number plate, began to explain the plan


    After several companies have explained, the host''s voice once again sounded: "OK, next, let''s welcome Moyu group."


    As the host''s voice falls, Su Weige subconsciously looks at Mo Yunhan. At last, his team stands up and sees him clearly. Su Weige takes a breath.


    How!


    Isn''t this the expert''s teacher?!


    Why is he here?


    Eyes unconsciously look to Mo Yunhan, see his lips that wipe if there is no smile, Su Weige''s heart cool half.


    It must be that Mo Yunhan is not satisfied with the expert''s plan. He forced the expert to invite his teachers out.


    Thousands of thousands of calculations, she did not expect that Mo Yunhan would invite this person.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?" Aware that Su Weige''s look is not right, he still asks suspiciously.


    Looking at the teacher has stepped on the platform, Su Weige dignified way: "on behalf of Mo Yu, it is not the expert on the data, but the expert''s teacher."


    "What?" Still surprised of stare big eyes, murmur of way: "Mo Yu this is under the blood this."


    Holding the cooperation case in his hand, Su Wei''s eyes flashed a touch of anxiety.


    Still feeling wrong, he asked in a low voice, "Mr. Su Even if the other party changes people, we have a chance to win, right


    "No Bite lip opening, Su Weige words let still in the heart a surprise.


    "Why? We have prepared three cooperation projects One of them will work, right? "


    Su Weige''s face slightly condensed and said, "yes, there are three, but this man''s technique is better than his students What we prepared before, if it is to deal with him, it can be said that there is no chance of winning. "


    If you want to win this person, the cooperation case must be more refined, otherwise there is no suspense in this bidding.


    "How could that be Are the three plans we prepared before really useless? "


    Still looking at the people on the stage, they are really outstanding. They can''t compete at all


    I really didn''t expect that Mo Yu had such a powerful person at the last moment. Su Weige and them had prepared three plans for this bidding. They were sure to win, but now they can''t make a clean break


    Su Weige holds the fingertips of the planning case, because the force has turned white, and her heart sinks bit by bit. Mo Yunhan is really not ready to give her a retreat.


    "Mr. Su, do we really have no chance?" Still sigh, has fallen into despair, it seems that this Jingtian is not get the project.

 Chapter 81

    Staring at the people on the stage, Su Weige''s eyes are full and unwilling. She looks at Mo Yunhan slowly.


    He seemed to have expected that she would look at her, deep eyes and her four eyes opposite, evil smile, full of eyes will be.


    For a moment, Su Wei''s eyes were dark.


    She knew that Mo Yunhan hated her and even hated her


    However, she did not expect that in order to help Su Rou revenge, in order to stay in a city, the biggest obstacle will be mo Yunhan.


    In his heart, just want to drive her out?


    Do you even want to hire experts to do projects that Moyu is not good at?


    Why is he aiming at her?


    In the heart hate unceasingly, she is determined to gnash teeth, is not willing to think of the way.


    Looking at the clock, Su Weige suddenly thought: "still, when is our turn?"


    "Ah?" Still Leng for a while, and then quickly turned the table should be: "there are three companies to us."


    "Three..." Su Weige''s pupils are slightly gathered.


    Each company''s introduction will take at least 10 minutes and half an hour. If we refine the cooperation project in hand, we may be able to pull back one city!


    Having made up his mind, Su Weige stood up fiercely: "still, follow me."


    For half an hour, it''s not enough for her to rely on herself. She can only pull up.


    "Yes..." Still promised, but don''t know what suweige to do, can only quickly follow up.


    As everyone knows, Mo Yunhan''s eyes have been staring at Su Weige. Seeing her leaving with her assistant, she can''t help squinting slightly.


    "Mr. mo What''s the matter? " Gao Xian looked at him with wrong eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "She''s not dead yet."


    He knew Su Weige too well, and her action had already explained everything.


    "You mean Mr. Su?"


    Mo Yunhan did not speak. Gao Xian could not help frowning and said, "but if we change experts temporarily, Jingtian should not know I''m afraid it''s no use holding Buddha''s feet before the battle? "


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy." Mo cloud cold Mou light Sen cold of saw high string one eye.


    Recently, he has seen Su Weige use too many methods. He won''t underestimate the enemy until the last moment


    "I see." Gao Xian nodded and nodded: "don''t worry, I believe Mr. Chen will help us win this cooperation."


    "Well." The light of eyes falls back on the man in the middle of the stage, but Mo Yunhan''s mind is full of Su Weige''s shadow


    At this time, Su Weige and still two people, finally found a rest room, after closing the door, Su Weige took a deep breath: "great, let''s start.".


    "Mr. Su, what are we going to start?" Still puzzled asked, from the beginning did not know what to follow.


    "What else? You help me. I need to refine my plan before I go on stage. " Su Wei Song Mou light definitely orders a way, the person has already opened the notebook computer.


    "Now?" Still surprised, can this time still be in time?


    "Well." Put aside the plan in hand, Su Weige quickly opened the file.


    Things have persisted to now, let her give up not so easy!


    In any case, she has to do her best. She can''t just miss this project.


    "I see." Promised, still dare not neglect, began to cooperate with Su Weige.


    The two people are busy against the clock. Su Weige is engrossed in staring at the computer screen. His fingers are flying on the keyboard, and his forehead is overflowing with sweat, but he doesn''t care.


    Still beside, always compared with the other two cooperation cases, tell Su Weige the advantages of the other two from time to time.


    Su Weige soon condensed the three cooperation cases into a refined plan!


    Time is fleeting. In a twinkling of an eye, there are only five minutes left. Still, I can''t help looking at my watch anxiously and saying: "Mr. Su, we have five minutes to go Is it too late? "


    It''s the first time for her to sharpen her gun! She really doesn''t know if she can make it.


    "In time!" With the last line left, Su Weige quickly typed the file and pressed the save key.


    Then immediately raised his eyes, Su Weige said: "this cooperation case is not complete, but the explanation can complete the ending."


    "Commentary?" She was so surprised that she still remembered that today''s cooperation case was originally for her to explain


    His face turned white instantly, and he was still timid and said, "Mr. Su, the cooperation case has been changed temporarily. I can''t do it."


    If she introduces the wrong idea, she will be in trouble.


    "Why not? In recent days, you have prepared all the talks on the three cooperation projects. It''s just a combination of the essence. The key point is the end. Listen to me... "


    Pull still, suweige quickly told the idea of the ending to still.He still didn''t dare to slack off and wrote down everything: "I know That''s the point


    "Yes If you understand, Hoo... " Deep breath, Su Weige read the next time, there are two minutes, she finally completed the new plan.


    Still looked at the time, quickly picked up the notebook, anxious way: "Mr. Su, it should be us."


    "Well, I''ll leave the rest to you. Go quickly." Her tired hands are soft and need a rest.


    "Mr. Su I I''m afraid Still subconsciously look to Su Weige, feel nervous heart to jump out.


    Su Weige raised his hand and patted his shoulder. "Hold on, as long as you play normally," he said


    "But I''m afraid..." What if they fail?


    With a sigh, Su Weige said: "just try your best. Even if you fail, it''s not your fault. It''s our inadequate preparation."


    If she makes so much effort and fails to get the project, it can only be said that it is providence, and it can''t be blamed.


    Understand Su Weige''s heavy, still take a deep breath, stable mood after way: "good, I went out."


    With that, he still straightened his back and strode away.


    She will work hard. She must be the best.


    Looking at still leaving, Su Weige felt almost exhausted and pale.


    After a few minutes'' rest, Su Weige got up to go out of the rest room.


    But just opened the door and met the eyes of the dark clouds.


    Heart a Lin, Su Wei Song subconsciously frown: "how are you here?"


    The culprit who tried to find trouble for her, did not listen to the results at the meeting, what did he come here for?


    "Should I ask you that?"


    Mo Yun cold eyes staring at Su Weige, step by step into the lounge.


    His cool momentum makes Su Weige fall back subconsciously.


    Click.


    The door of the rest room suddenly closed behind Mo Yunhan.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Su Weige couldn''t help shaking in his heart. He looked at him warily and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Evil four hook lips, ink cloud cold eyes through a cold way: "I just come to see your achievements, how? Have you found a way to deal with it? "


    He looked down at her as if she were just his prey.


    At the end of his eyes, Su Weige said decidedly, "it''s nothing to do with you, isn''t it?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Approaching Su Weige again, Mo Yun said coldly: "anyway No matter how hard you try, it''s useless. I won''t let you win

 Chapter 82

    Looking at his proud face, Su Weige bit his teeth depressed. He didn''t expect that he would come to the well.


    The light of his eyes was slightly dim, and Su Weige felt a trace of sadness at the bottom of his heart. He looked at Mo Yunhan and asked, "Mo Yunhan Are you so happy to drive me out of city a? "


    "Yes." The ink cloud is cold, the bottom of the eyes is suffused with a faint color, and the corner of the lips is holding a sneer.


    His smile is like a knife, which makes suweige hurt.


    "I know you hate me, hate me, it doesn''t matter, but this is where I live, why do you have to drive me away?"


    What''s his right to be so cruel to her?


    The Mou light is slightly icy cold, the Mo cloud is cold, the dangerous breath is full in the MOU, the cold mouth: "even if here is the place where you live, how? You murderer are not qualified to stay here. "


    As long as he saw her, he would think of Su rou. Only when she left completely, could he forget the past and never think of it again.


    "I am the murderer?" Su Weige''s eyes were red and retorted angrily: "how much do you know about that year? Why do you say I''m a murderer?"


    In order to keep Su Rou''s reputation, she can''t say the real cause of her death.


    But Mo Yunhan is so smart. Five years later, can''t he really notice anything?


    Do you really think she killed surou?


    "Isn''t it? If you hadn''t designed me and climbed into my bed, surou would not have died. "


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes stare at Su Weige coldly, every word like a knife into her heart.


    "Oh..." Su Weige sneered and sneered: "I designed you. What evidence do you have?"


    "Everyone saw it, didn''t they?" Mo Yunhan deliberately lowers his body aggressively and asks in a soft voice in Su Weige''s ear.


    Soft voice, but let Su Weige heart a cold.


    Yes, everyone present at that time, because everyone saw it, they found her guilty.


    But what about him? At that time, he was the one who took the initiative to pull her into the room! How could he think that?


    Unwilling to clench the lip, Su Weige asked: "Mo Yunhan, in your heart, I am so unbearable?"


    Mo Yunhan looked at the pain in her eyes, but just stood up straight and said, "it''s true."


    "You..." Take a deep breath, Su Weige coldly glanced at Mo Yunhan.


    However, she could not say anything.


    Knowing that there is no need to talk with him, Su Weige wants to leave without Mo Yunhan.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan clasped her wrist and said coldly: "Su Weige, today I will take this cooperation case If you want to recover the loss, you''d better leave a city as soon as possible, or I''ll be impolite. "


    Hard to get rid of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige satirized: "Mo Yunhan, have you ever been polite?"


    Since she came back, he has been looking for trouble for her, and spare no effort to let her leave.


    Now it''s directly forcing her to die. When has he been polite?


    She just wanted to avenge her sister, but this goal was blocked by Mo Yunhan, wasting too much time and energy.


    Mo Yun coldly glanced at Su Weige and said coolly, "you asked for it. Only by forcing you away can I be worthy of Su rou."


    Mention Su Rou, Su Weige pupil slightly gathered, after a moment of silence, coldly way: "one day, you really know my sister, you will regret what you do today."


    She believes that when he knows that all she does is for Su Rou, but he keeps blocking her way. Mo Yunhan will regret it!


    Again aware of the wrong, ink cloud cold eyes flashed a touch of light: "what do you mean?".


    Staring at Su Weige deeply, Mo Yunhan wants to see through her, but her eyes have nothing.


    "Su Weige What do you know? "


    He really hated the feeling of being kept in the dark.


    Looking at his anxious appearance, Su Weige just slightly raised his eyebrows, coldly glanced at Mo Yunhan, and then said: "what I mean, it has nothing to do with you. From the moment you and ye Yixin were together, you and my sister, and me It''s all out of the question! "


    Finish saying, Su Weige a force, a break free from his clamp!


    Step forward and leave directly.


    But Mo Yunhan didn''t give her a chance. He raised his hand and grabbed her wrist again, preventing her from leaving.


    Big palm slightly squeezed her wrist, his overbearing moriran mouth: "suweige, you tell me clearly!"


    He has a hunch that it has something to do with Su Rou, otherwise Su Weige would not have defended her so much


    However, she is the one who killed Su rou. Why should she speak for her?


    Is What happened in those days Something else?


    Being forced to ask again by him, Su Weige was instantly angry: "I have no obligation to say anything to you. Please don''t waste my time."In order to maintain Su Rou''s final dignity, it is absolutely impossible for her to say what happened in those years.


    And revenge It''s all her wishful thinking and has nothing to do with other people! She''s too lazy to explain!


    "Su Weige!" Mo Yun cold gnashing teeth of cold stare at Su Weige, the strength in the hand increased a few minutes.


    Su Weige ate pain, eyebrows gently frowned, but gritted his teeth, not struggling.


    Looking at her pale face, at this time is no blood, Mo Yun cold heart for no reason to rise a trace of irritability.


    Angry to throw away Su Weige, Mo Yunhan''s face is even colder.


    Damn, seeing her expression of pain, he couldn''t help letting go!


    Su Weige was thrown away by him, caught off guard, and couldn''t help faltering.


    After barely holding his figure, the corners of his lips raised a sneer: "Mr. Mo, get out of the way!"


    With that, Su Weige turned and strode away.


    Haughty raised his head, Su Wei Song in the eyes of the cold meaning continues to deepen, dark eyes with a trace of determination.


    She can. She can take revenge for her sister. No one can stop her.


    But don''t know, that pair of eyes like hawk Falcon are watching her leaving figure.


    Mo Yun coldly stares at Su Weige''s figure, and his hands involuntarily close up for a few minutes.


    What is the secret Su Weige refuses to tell?


    What on earth would she say!


    It must not be easy for Su Weige to be so patient.


    But now he didn''t have any clue. Mo Yunhan couldn''t help feeling a little bored.


    It seems that we have to send someone to check


    Repressing her heartbeat, Su Weige kept breathing steadily all the way back to the venue.


    When entering the venue, the introduction is still at the end. Su Weige can''t help but sit down and watch the final introduction


    Fortunately, although still nervous, but she told her, she remembered all.


    After the introduction, the audience could not help clapping.


    "Great The design of Jingtian company is really good. "


    "Yes, the most competitive is Sedum."


    Many people in the crowd talked about it. Listening to these comments, Su Weige finally felt relieved.


    It seems that her revision is not in vain. There are so many people who approve of it. She believes that the judges are not stupid.


    Quickly step down, still see Su Weige, ran over, to the front, a soft leg, directly sat next to her.


    "Mr. Su, you can figure it out. I''m scared to death..." Without suweige standing under the stage, she really talks to the drum.


    "Don''t be afraid, you''re doing well." Still today''s performance is absolutely extraordinary, there is no problem.


    "Really?" I''m still happy to be praised.


    Su Weige patted her shoulder with a smile, indicating that she was at ease.


    At this time, the voice of the host sounded on the stage: "now, all the companies participating in the bidding have finished their speeches. Then, who will be the final result? The sponsor needs to discuss. Let''s wait and see."

 Chapter 83

    Mo Yun Han also came to the seat to sit at this time, but his eyes were still cold and evil.


    Su Weige looks unchanged, still sitting quietly, waiting for the final result.


    "Mr. Su, I''m so nervous." Still in her side nervously pinching fingers, has been paying attention to the stage.


    I didn''t notice the cold air between Mo Yunhan and Su Weige.


    The two of them sat close to each other, but they ignored each other. Their momentum met in the air, making Gao Xian''s spirit tense.


    After a long time, Mo Yun said coldly: "in the lounge, it''s still a few."


    Even if he got the cooperation case, but as long as she is willing to leave a city, he will not kill all.


    Yu Guang saw Mo Yun''s smile. Su Wei''s heart was slightly moist, but he gave him a white look and said, "Mr. Mo, don''t be too proud until the last moment."


    Warning Mo Yunhan, but Su Weige is not confident.


    Every time in the past, she was well prepared, but now she really doesn''t know whether she can get this project or not.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige so calm, dark eyes, also emerge a trace of worry.


    Su Weige is so confident. Did she really think of a solution just half an hour ago?


    Between them, the host stood on the platform again.


    Shaking the envelope in his hand, the host''s low voice rang out: "after a heated discussion, now the final result has come out."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at the host.


    The host couldn''t help laughing: "I believe everyone present is just as curious as me. Who can get the bidding?"


    "Mr. Su Here we are Still tightly grasp Su Weige''s hand, the heart has already mentioned the voice.


    Su Weige can''t help but get nervous to the extreme. It''s clear that she''s been through a lot of battles, and she''s already used to these bids.


    But this time, is her most dangerous time, even she does not know whether she can win, only to God.


    At this point, the host opened the envelope and said, "let''s have a look together..."


    After seeing the name of the company inside, the host looked around the people who stepped down.


    Finally, the vision falls in the direction of Mo Yunhan and Su Weige.


    Sure enough, the competing company is between her and Mo Yunhan. Seeing the host''s eyes, Su Weige can''t help beating the drum. Her little hands are subconsciously put together to ease the tension in her heart.


    Still at this time has been scared almost to stop breathing.


    Mo Yun Han raised his eyes and looked at the stage coldly. It seemed that his face was still expressionless.


    But it was the first time in his heart that he was looking forward to winning or losing a bid.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he waited for the result of the host.


    "Well, now I announce that the final project partner confirmed by the organizer is Jingtian VC


    As the host''s voice falls, Su Weige''s heart suddenly shakes.


    Still at this time can''t help but stare big eyes, excited to stand up, excited to embrace Su Weige shouting: "Wow! Mr. Su, we did it! We won! Win


    Su Weige couldn''t recover for a long time. Unexpectedly, his last half hour''s efforts really worked She did it, she did it!


    Su Weige can''t help but get excited when she hugs her in surprise


    As everyone knows, Mo Yunhan''s face has been gloomy to the extreme.


    Looking at Su Weige and still embracing happily, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He spent a lot of money on two experts! But I didn''t expect that this project was taken by Su Weige!


    Clearly, he finally exposed his real designer, but did not expect that Su Weige could turn the tide in the last half an hour!


    He stares at her figure. He can''t say whether he appreciates her or dislikes her. He has mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Mr. mo..." Gao Xian swallows his saliva and droops his head dejectedly.


    He never thought that after so much effort, they still lost.


    Before, Mo Yunhan also asked him to get the bidding. What should we do now?


    The audience came back to their senses one after another, and the whole venue applauded and congratulated Su Weige.


    Looking at this eye-catching scene, Mo Yun gets up with cold eyes, takes a deep look at Su Weige, and finally grits his teeth and strides away.


    "Mr. Mo!" Seeing this, Gao Xian immediately followed up with the whole Mo Yu team.


    Su Weige watched Mo Yu''s people leave in a hurry, and he could not help but feel relieved.


    It''s really dangerous today. I didn''t expect to escape another disaster like this.


    I really hope that after this time, she will not confront Mo Yunhan like this again


    Two people so ignore each other, peace is what she most want.


    A moment later, the scene finally quieted down, and many companies began to get up and leave.Jin''s staff simply signed a contract with Su weigehe and then let them leave.


    "Mr. Su, let''s go." Still repressing the excitement in her heart, she walked out of the hall with her laptop.


    "Well." Su Weige takes a deep breath, nods and still leaves together.


    "It''s incredible We actually won. "


    Still with a relaxed smile on her face, I can''t help sighing that the bidding was so difficult, but they even won the last minute of the project. It''s incredible.


    "Yes..." Su Wei Song eye bottom also flashed a trace of disbelief, up to now seems not to return to God.


    To win today, she always feels that Su Rou is helping her.


    She won the project I''m afraid no one will threaten her in the future.


    Even if Mo Yu wants to shake her, her current capital and strength will no longer be afraid of Mo Yunhan


    Thinking about it, Su Weige can''t help but feel relieved.


    When I got on the bus, I still drove. In a good mood, I played a song to Su Weige, and said in full praise: "Mr. Su, you are really great. In half an hour, you can refine such a good cooperation plan..."


    She is also standing on the stage, to explain carefully, only to find that Su Weige has put the three cooperation cases together so well.


    "It''s what you said, or you won''t win the bidding."


    She really didn''t see it wrong. She''s still a good talker.


    "Where Mr. Su, I''ll be embarrassed if you praise me so much. " Blush said, still can''t hide joy.


    Su Weige said with a smile: "call leisurely at night. Let''s find a place to celebrate together."


    It''s really hard for the two sisters to follow her when they return home. They should be treated well.


    "No, Mr. Su, you are so busy. You''d better have another day."


    These days they are all tired out, especially suweige. Let''s have a rest for a few days.


    "Well, let''s go back to the company first."


    Just tell you the news earlier.


    Su Wuge thought, but the phone suddenly rang.


    "It''s leisurely." Just thinking of her, she called. What a coincidence.


    Conveniently picked up, Su Weige happily said with a smile: "Hello, leisurely."


    I thought she had heard the good news, so she made a special phone call, but unexpectedly, leisurely voice was particularly anxious: "Mr. Su, there''s something wrong with Mr. Zuo."

 Chapter 84

    "Zhong Yu? What happened to him? " Su Weige asked suspiciously and frowned.


    Tianzuo group, she has made a good investment plan, how can it happen again?


    "Originally, the investment plans we made for Mr. Zuo were all very smooth. Tianzuo has begun to stabilize. I didn''t expect it to come out again this morning. There is something wrong with Tianzuo. Mr. Zuo may be removed because of this."


    Leisurely and eagerly said the matter for a while, could not help but flurried and asked: "Mr. Su, what should I do now? Mr. Zuo Is he going to be ok? "


    She is really worried about Zuo Zhongyu, for fear that he has something to do.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll go there myself later."


    Tianzuo is just in its infancy and is struggling. There are even problems inside. In this way, it can only be solved from the inside.


    Thinking, Su Weige has hung up the phone.


    Looking up, he said: "let the team go back to the company first. I''m going to Tianzuo group."


    "Yes, I know." Still call the team immediately and tell them to drive directly back to the company.


    Su Weige said: "let''s turn around and go to Tianzuo."


    "Yes." Still should be a, quickly turn around, straight to the left.


    The sun is particularly dazzling, a Rolls Royce galloping on the road, but cold.


    Gao Xian sat in silence, with a sinister light shining in his eyes, and said coldly, "what''s the matter with this bidding?"


    He has hired a professional designer, but he still lost to Su Weige. Now just think about Su Weige''s proud expression, he can''t help but get angry


    "Mr. mo As I said before, this is not our field of expertise. Even if we invite professional experts, the preparation time is still too short... "


    "You mean the experts we invited are not as good as Su Weige?"


    He had been using another person to cover and play smoke bombs, just to let Su Weige relax his vigilance.


    Unexpectedly, when Su Weige finally took out the trump card, he temporarily changed his strategy and won?


    No one has ever let him lose so thoroughly


    Suweige, she is the first!


    "Miss Su has been in the financial industry for many years, and she is really gifted The cooperation cases she designed are all flawless.... "


    He also listened to Su Weige''s temporary modification of the cooperation case today. He still explained it very well. Mo Yu was really hard to win.


    "Su Weige I didn''t expect her to change so much in five years. "


    Five years ago, she was just a little girl who didn''t know anything. Now she has become the queen of finance


    If they are not hostile, he will cooperate with her.


    But as long as he thinks of Su Rou, he can''t live with her peacefully.


    "Mr. mo..." Seeing that he was lost in thought, Gao Xian looked up at Mo Yunhan and said tentatively, "but The bidding failed, we Maybe there are other ways. "


    Mo Yu''s position in China is second to none. If they put pressure on Jin, they will not ignore it.


    "Then do something quickly!" Mo Yun''s sneer is cold hum. What he wants to do must be done! Absolutely not!


    The more talented Su Weige is, the more impulse he has to compete with her.


    "Yes Understand the meaning of Mo Yunhan, Gao Xian has an idea in his heart.


    Mo Yun looks out of the window in cold anger, the more he doesn''t think about Su Weige, but his mind is full of the shadow of Su Weige.


    Thirty minutes later, Tianzuo group.


    Su Weige got out of the car and looked up at Tianzuo''s office building.


    This is her first time to Tianzuo group in person. Unexpectedly, the building of Tianzuo group is also very grand. It seems that Tianzuo group has developed well in recent years.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige walked in with her head high.


    Entering the door, Su Weige reported her identity to the front desk, and the front desk lady led her to the elevator.


    All the way to the top floor, Su Weige came to Zuo Zhongyu''s office.


    Dangdang, he reached out and knocked on the door, and soon came Zuo Zhongyu''s voice: "come in."


    Su Weige then reached out and pushed open the door of the president''s office and said in a low voice: "Zhongyu."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zuo Zhongyu subconsciously turned back, obviously a little surprised, how did not expect that Su Weige would come to him at this time: "Weige, how did you come?"


    "I heard that there was something wrong inside Tianzuo, so I came to see for myself..." However, before he finished, Su Weige noticed that there was a person sitting on the sofa in Zuo Zhongyu''s office.


    Soon recognized the woman in front of her, Su Weige could not help but politely nodded, bowed his head and said hello to the people on the sofa: "I didn''t expect my aunt to be here, it''s really a long time no see."


    I didn''t expect that she would come to Tianzuo once in a blue moon.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s stepmother is also here. She may not come at the right time."It''s been a long time." Qin Guilian glanced at Su Weige and could not help humming.


    For Su Weige, who often surrounds her stepson, she doesn''t like her very much. But when she thinks of what she said just now, she can''t help but pick her eyebrows and ask, "if you hear me right, are you here for the internal problems of Tianzuo?"


    This song of Su Wei has been mixing with Zuo Zhongyu all day long. Does she still want to participate in the internal affairs of Tian Zuo?


    Seeing that Qin Guilian wanted to make trouble with Su Weige, Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help saying: "stepmother, let''s go back to talk about the company in the evening."


    Suweige has helped him a lot. He really doesn''t want to involve her any more.


    He glanced at Zuo Zhongyu discontentedly. Qin Guilian said uncompromisingly, "no, you must make it clear to me today. If you don''t come up with a reasonable solution, I won''t give up!"


    Whether it''s Zuo Zhongyu or Su Weige, even if she tears her face today, she will invest Tianzuo''s last funds according to her wishes. She must not let Zuo Zhongyu mess up and bring down the company!


    Seeing that she still did not give in, Zuo Zhongyu''s voice was a little cold.


    "Stepmother, these projects are quick income projects found by Jingtian for us! If you really withdraw all the funds from several projects, do you know what the consequences will be for Tianzuo? "


    These are the only funds Tianzuo can use now. After these projects are completed quickly, Tianzuo will have more funds to tide over the difficulties. But Qin Guilian doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t think that he is embezzling the funds without permission and wants to withdraw the funds without permission.


    "I don''t care what the consequences are? I only know that this is Tianzuo''s last fund and last straw! We must stay in the company, and we can''t throw money indiscriminately! " Qin Guilian stares at Zuo Zhongyu angrily. She can''t listen to anything at all.


    "You..." Seeing that she was so stubborn, Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help getting upset, but he couldn''t do anything about Qin Guilian who didn''t know anything.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s concern for the company and Qin Guilian''s recklessness, Su Weige can''t go on watching.


    With a sneer, she said indifferently, "does my aunt know that this fund is Tianzuo''s last straw?"


    Her words immediately let Qin Guilian look a Lin, stare at her: "yes or no, what does it have to do with you? What qualifications do you have to direct here? "

 Chapter 85

    Having lost patience with Zuo Zhongyu, Qin Guilian is also very impolite to Su Weige.


    "Of course it has something to do with me, because these cooperation projects are tailor-made for Tianzuo."


    "You?" With a slight frown, Qin Guilin remembered that Zuo Zhongyu had just said Jingtian was su Weige''s company: "well, you are su Weige. You are helping Zuo Zhongyu to empty Tianzuo''s last capital, aren''t you?"


    Seeing that Qin Guilian was so reckless, Su Weige also lost patience: "empty out? Ha ha, aunt, are you talking about yourself? "


    "You What are you talking about? " Tianzuo is not only her old man''s group, but also her future pension insurance. How can she empty Tianzuo?


    "Nonsense?" Satirically glared at her, Su Weige eyes slightly narrowed way: "Tianzuo now situation, capital chain has been broken, if within three days, don''t try to make the only point of funds doubled, I''m afraid you can''t survive at the end of the month, Tianzuo will be bankrupt."


    "What?" In a moment of shock, Qin Guilian looked at Zuo Zhongyu in surprise, but soon calmed down: "Su Weige, who do you cheat? Tianzuo is the leading real estate company in China. How can it go bankrupt suddenly? "


    "Didn''t Zhong Yu tell you that all the big companies you''ve worked with over the years have suddenly stopped working together? Your funds are all under pressure in the project. If you want to start a new project and save the company, you have no funds. "


    "Stop cooperating? Is This crisis is all because they have stopped cooperating? " Qin Guilin just heard that the company''s capital chain was broken, but she didn''t know what the specific situation was.


    "This kind of thing You should find out, and then start to ask for the blame? " Su Weige stares at Qin Guilian haughtily and says with a dark face: "if you force Zhongyu to withdraw his capital, I have no opinion. Anyway, even if Tianzuo is bankrupt, Zhongyu still has me."


    Zuo Zhongyu has helped her so much that she won''t look down on him.


    However, hearing this in Zuo Zhongyu''s ears, he was shocked.


    Su Weige cares so much about him. If he is really down, she won''t leave him Maybe, it''s not necessary to accept him


    But he didn''t dare to think deeply. He was very pleased with this sentence alone.


    "Su Weige! Don''t go too far! " This is a threat to her. When she withdraws her capital, Tianzuo will go bankrupt. Does she want to live alone with Zuo Zhongyu?


    "You know if I''m going too far or my aunt is going too far." Not bothering to pay attention to Qin Guilian, Su Weige turned to Zuo Zhongyu and said, "Zhongyu, let''s leave Tianzuo''s affairs to my aunt. Bankruptcy or not depends on her. Let''s not worry about it."


    Looking at Su Weige''s smiling face, Zuo Zhongyu''s anxiety and depression disappeared and nodded unconsciously: "you''re right. Since my stepmother can be responsible, I don''t care."


    "You What are you talking about? " When did she say she was in charge?


    If she brings down the company, the old man can''t divorce her?!


    "Nothing Aunt, if you want to withdraw your capital, please call Jingtian before tomorrow morning, and I''ll help you withdraw your capital It''s getting late now. Zhong Yu and I have to have dinner, so we''ll go first. "


    With that, Su Weige pretended to have nothing to do with it. He put his hand around Zuo Zhongyu''s arm and said, "Zhongyu, what are we going to eat?"


    "Er..."


    Heart can''t help but panic a beat, Zuo Zhongyu is still the first time suweige active hook, face can''t help a little hot.


    "You can eat whatever you want." Flustered answer, Zuo Zhongyu don''t open line of sight, don''t dare to see Su Weige.


    "Then choose your favorite material. Let''s go." Words fall, Su Weige directly took Zuo Zhongyu out of the office.


    Qin Guilian was left to look at their backs and couldn''t react for a long time


    "Hey, you, don''t go! I haven''t finished yet


    But no matter how loud she was, Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu did not come back.


    Out of Tianzuo, Su Weige let go of Zuo Zhongyu.


    Being released by her arm, Zuo Zhongyu could not help feeling his heart empty.


    At this time, Su Weige has some dissatisfaction: "you are the president of Tianzuo now, aren''t you very powerful? How can you bully your stepmother? "


    Zuo Zhongyu is her friend. It''s not her turn to be bullied.


    "Not bullying I just don''t want her to go back and complain to my dad and make him angry. "


    Zuo Tianwei is in poor health this year. He doesn''t want to make him angry any more.


    Understanding Zuo Zhongyu''s difficulties, Su Weige could not help but say: "I understand. Don''t worry. She should not dare to tell your father about this today. Otherwise, once something happens to Tianzuo, she will be responsible for it. "


    I didn''t expect Su Weige to be so smart. Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help saying sincerely: "if I didn''t have you, I just didn''t know what to do."


    These years, although it seems that he is helping Su Weige and his two children.


    But Su Weige gave him more help in the company. Just now, without Su Weige, he didn''t even know how to deal with Qin Guilian and how to get away.Unconsciously, he seems to have begun to rely on suweige


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s expression, Su Weige didn''t know where to look. He said unnaturally, "don''t be polite. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Well, I''ll take this meal." Looking at her gratefully, Zuo Zhongyu said boldly.


    "It must be." Su Weige is not polite, smile and he went to the restaurant with the car.


    After a simple dinner, Su Weige went straight back to her apartment.


    Everything is going well today. Su Weige is in a good mood all the way.


    Back to the apartment, push open the door, suweige see two little guys are sitting on the sofa, clever watching TV, lips evoke a trace of doting smile: "Xiaocheng, xiaonuo."


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo run over happily, pulling Su Weige from left to right.


    Aunt Shen also stood up and said respectfully, "miss is back. I''ll go and cut the fruit."


    Su Weige raised her eyes to stop aunt Shen''s action: "no, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Good." Seeing Su Weige''s refusal, aunt Shen answered and went back to her room.


    Su Weige looks down at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, takes two little guys to sit down beside the sofa, and asks with a warm smile, "did you listen to grandma Shen?"


    "Yes, we are good." Suno raised his chin triumphantly and said haughtily.


    Suweige touched suno''s hair and said, "well, my two babies are the best."


    "Hey, hey We are not only mummy''s little treasures, but also mummy''s little knights. " Su Nuo is satisfied with the way of life in Su Weige''s arms.


    "Well, Mommy, you''re going to protect her in the future." Affectionately pinched suno''s small face, Su Weige was satisfied and happy.


    To have such a pair of babies with her is the greatest consolation from heaven.


    "Guaranteed to get the job done." Su Nuo naughty smile for a while, turn Mou to see to Su Cheng way: "be, elder brother."


    Su Cheng glanced at suno indifferently and said, "of course we will protect Mommy, but there are always times when we can''t, so Mommy still needs more powerful people to protect her."


    Suno understood, deliberately raised his voice and said, "I know if you want to say uncle Zuo."

 Chapter 86

    Su Weige despised the white two sons, directly exposed them: "you don''t have to sing a song, small fart * shares itch again, right?"


    "Ha ha No, No Suno quickly covered the small fart * shares, strongly denied.


    Su Cheng despised the white suno one eye, so soon on the battlefield defection, really useless.


    Be despised by elder brother, Su Nuo is unconvinced of toward Su Cheng to spit out a tongue, the eyes indicate, you line you go up!


    "Mommy, let''s have a rest early. We have to take part in activities tomorrow." Su Cheng took a look at Su Weige and changed the topic directly.


    Suno rolled a big white eyes, full of disgust, but also laugh at him, he is not the same.


    "What activity?" Su Weige has a blank face. He doesn''t know what they are talking about?


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo broke down in an instant and pursed discontentedly: "Mommy, there will be a parent-child sports meeting in the kindergarten tomorrow, won''t you forget?"


    "Oh." Su Weige suddenly remembered that the teacher had already sent a notice a few days ago, and she had forgotten.


    "Mommy..." Su Cheng and Su Nuo drum face, Wei Qu Baba looking at Su Weige.


    It''s so sad that mommy forgot such an important thing.


    Su Weige kisses the two little guys on the face and says with guilt: "sorry, Mommy is too busy to ignore this matter."


    She has been busy bidding these days, forgetting about kindergarten.


    Can''t bear to see them two disappointed, Su Weige immediately promised: "don''t worry, Mommy will accompany you tomorrow."


    "Well, you can''t go back on your promise." Say, Su Cheng and Su Nuo pull Su Weige to the bedroom.


    Su Weige frowned doubtfully. Looking at Su Cheng''s expression, why does she have a strange feeling?


    Just accompany them to the parent-child sports meeting. Why does she have to go back?


    Too late to think deeply, suweige has been pulled back to the room by the children.


    "Let''s have a rest early. We can''t be late tomorrow."


    "Well, we''re going to be the first to go to kindergarten."


    Soon, Su Cheng and Su Nuo lay down and looked at Su Weige expectantly: "Mommy, hurry up."


    Seeing that they were so active, Su Weige guessed that they were very excited because they took part in such an activity for the first time. Without his thinking, Su Weige also lay down.


    A left and a right embrace two sons, sweet smile, coax them to sleep, just slowly close their eyes.


    The dark night passed and a new day came.


    At the beginning of dawn, Su Cheng and Su Nuo got up excited.


    "Mommy, get dressed quickly." While greeting Su Weige, the two little guys put on their own clothes.


    Su Weige looked at their busy appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "look, you are in a hurry."


    Looking at their excitement, Su Weige shakes his head and laughs, and then gets up to tidy up.


    Take the usual wear professional suit, Su Weige just ready to change, but Su Cheng stopped.


    "Mommy, today is the sports meeting. Are you sure you want to wear professional clothes?"


    "Yes, mummy, you''d better wear this for the event."


    With that, suno ran to the wardrobe and took out Su Weige''s casual clothes.


    Su Weige looked at the two sons with a smile, took the clothes and said, "OK, Mommy, listen to you."


    It seems that it is not suitable to wear professional clothes for parent-child sports meeting.


    At Su Cheng''s and Su Nuo''s tips, Su Weige puts on her clothes and walks out of the room together after washing with the two little guys.


    At this time, aunt Shen just came out of the kitchen with a tray in her hand. She saw them come out and said with a smile, "just right, breakfast is ready."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Shen." Two little guys happily pull suweige, come to the dining table and sit down.


    "Eat quickly, and then we''ll go." Su Weige''s indulgent smile urges Su Cheng and Su Nuo to have dinner.


    "OK, Mommy, too." Su Cheng and Su Nuo nodded cleverly and ate happily.


    Su Weige looked up at Aunt Shen: "aunt Shen, let''s eat together."


    "Well." Aunt Shen answered and sat down to have breakfast with us.


    Just after breakfast, Su Cheng takes a look at the time, and together with Su Nuo, pulls Su Weige to leave.


    "Mommy, it''s almost time. Let''s go."


    "It''s still early." Su Weige shook his head in tears and laughter, but he didn''t want to dampen their enthusiasm, so he had to leave the apartment with them.


    Came downstairs, suweige just to stop a taxi, but saw a Lamborghini steady stop.


    "Uncle Zuo." Seeing Zuo Zhongyu''s car, Su Cheng and Su Nuo happily run to Lamborghini.


    When Zuo Zhongyu saw Su Weige and Su chengsu Nuo, he immediately opened the car door and got out of the car. He reached out and hugged the two children into his arms: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo.""Uncle Zuo! How punctual you are


    Seeing Zuo Zhongyu, Su Cheng can''t help embracing his neck happily.


    "Yes! It''s a good time to come


    If it''s a little later, Su Weige will take a taxi.


    "Of course I promise you to be on time. " Doting on the two little guys, Zuo Zhongyu a face of course.


    As he spoke, Zuo Zhongyu took a look at Su Weige.


    Her white casual clothes and high ponytail add a little liveliness and aura to her, which makes him crazy.


    Su Weige has already seen Zuo Zhongyu''s white casual clothes at this time. He has some doubts in his heart. How did he dress like this today? Don''t you have to go to work?


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu in doubt, Su Weige couldn''t help asking: "Zhongyu, this time What are you doing here? "


    Seeing that she was surprised, Zuo Zhongyu could not help but smile and said softly, "listen to Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo, there is a parent-child sports meeting today."


    "Yes I''m just going to take them. " Su Weige answered, and then an idea flashed through his mind. He blinked at Zuo Zhongyu and asked, "you This is... "


    If Zuo Zhongyu is dressed like this, is he going to take part in the sports meeting?


    However, this is the parent-child sports meeting If he goes Will be misunderstood by everyone?


    Sure enough, Zuo Zhongyu smiles and says, "Xiao Cheng said that there will be a lot of parent-child events in the sports meet. I''m afraid it will be very hard for you to take them alone, so I came here."


    Su Weige''s motor nerve has always been underdeveloped. She should not be good at dealing with this kind of thing, so no matter how busy the company is, he will still come to help Su Weige.


    "No, Tianzuo is not optimistic these two days. You should be very busy." Su Weige looks at Zuo Zhongyu with some worry. She knows that tomorrow''s situation is not optimistic. She doesn''t want to drag him down.


    Seeing that Su Weige pushed people out, Su Chengsheng was afraid that she would drive Zuo Zhongyu away. He immediately shook Su Weige''s arm and begged, "Mommy, let uncle Zuo accompany us to the sports meeting."


    Seeing his brother open his mouth, suno quickly agreed: "Mommy Some activities require a parent to take a child with him. How can you take us two by yourself? Uncle Zuo pretends to be our father Someone''s going to take us, right? "


    Seeing the two little guys facing him, Zuo Zhongyu intimately touched the top of their heads and said to Su Weige, "Weige, I''ve come. Let me go with you."


    Su Weige glares at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and pretends to be his father! The two of them have a very good calculation. It''s to sell her rhythm


    But looking at Zuo Zhongyu, she couldn''t refuse him so ruthlessly. After all, others have come.


    Seeing her silence, I knew that she was a little shaken. Zuo Zhongyu immediately said with a smile, "don''t be stiff. If you don''t leave, you will be late."


    Suwei Gordon when helpless swept two mischievous ghost one eye, can only compromise way: "well, let''s go."


    She hasn''t taken her children to the parent-child sports meeting.


    If she really wants to take part in the activity, she can''t take care of them alone. In order not to let the babies down, she has to trouble Zuo Zhongyu.


    "Yes! Great


    "Let''s get in the car quickly!" As if afraid of Su Weige''s repentance, the two little guys quickly opened the door to get on the bus.

 Chapter 87

    Su Weige watched his two sons climb into other people''s car so quietly. He could not help but feel embarrassed. He could only look to the left and said helplessly, "thank you, Zhongyu."


    He has been responding to the demands of the two little guys. This time, it''s really troublesome for him.


    Seeing her politeness, Zuo Zhongyu shook his head and said, "don''t be polite between us. What''s more, I like both of them very much. How can I miss such an important event?"


    Over the years, he and Su Cheng Sunuo have become their big parents, and he doesn''t want to miss the important moment in their lives.


    Su Weige looked at his sincere eyes, his heart can''t help being moved.


    At this time, Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t wait to sit in the back seat of the car and yell, "Mommy, uncle Zuo, let''s go quickly, or we''ll be late!"


    "I see. Weige, get on the bus." With that, Zuo Zhongyu opens the door for Su Weige and signals her to get on the bus.


    Su Weige saw this and had to bow his head and get on the bus.


    After Zuo Zhongyu got on the bus, he quickly started the car and left the apartment with Su Weige and his son.


    Looking at Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu sitting in the front row, Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other and blink.


    "Brother, you are so amazing that you thought of letting uncle Zuo accompany us to the sports meeting." Suno, laughing, said in a low voice.


    Su Chengbai took a look at suno and warned, "keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by your mother."


    If suweige knows, they will be punished again.


    Su Nuo immediately covered his mouth and subconsciously looked at Su Weige. Seeing that she didn''t look at them, he was relieved.


    Soon, the car stopped near the kindergarten.


    Several people get off and walk into the kindergarten together.


    The playground of the kindergarten has been set up, with colorful flowers, balloons and ribbons. According to the serial number of each class, the small chairs have been arranged in rows.


    some families who have reached the goal are looking for their own seats.


    "Mommy, uncle Zuo, we are here." Su Cheng with Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu, soon found their position.


    After four people sit down, Su Cheng and Su Nuo play with other children.


    "Xiao Cheng, is that your father?" A child asked curiously.


    "Yes." Su Cheng responded with pride.


    "Wow, your father looks so good!" Children can''t help but envy.


    Suno haughtily raised his chin and said triumphantly: "I told you that our father is very powerful. Now I believe it."


    "Brother Xiaocheng, brother xiaonuo." All of a sudden, a cheerful voice sounded.


    Two people turn to see past, see small South happy run over, pull them to want to play together.


    "What are you playing with? I''m going to take part, too. "


    "Good."


    Soon, a group of children were playing happily.


    "Don''t run around." Su Weige stood up and couldn''t help reminding him.


    "South south, slow down." The same anxious voice sounded.


    Hearing Shen Yiran''s voice, Su Weige turns her eyes and sees Shen Yiran looking anxiously at Xiaonan''s direction, while the person beside her, Lin Feng!


    Seeing Lin Feng, Su Weige felt a thump in his heart, and his face turned white.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng also came to the parent-child sports meeting. Isn''t Shen Yiran saying that Lin Feng is usually very busy and seldom takes care of their mother and daughter?


    Although Lin Feng didn''t recognize her last time, he was mo Yunhan''s man after all.


    Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo look too much like Mo Yunhan It''s better to meet Lin Feng less.


    Think, Su Weige hands unconsciously closed a few minutes, want to find a reason to get away.


    Aware of her abnormality, Zuo Zhongyu asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Feng, he is mo Yunhan''s most important person now." He lowered his voice to remind Zuo Zhongyu that Su Weige''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    After all, it''s the person who follows Mo Yunhan. If he is suspicious of the child, she is afraid that the identity of Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo will be exposed.


    After hearing this, Zuo Zhongyu immediately followed Su Weige''s line of sight and saw Lin Feng. His eyes sank a little.


    At this time, Lin Feng has come with Shen Yiran.


    "Calm down and say hello first." Zuo Zhongyu is not flustered, the voice is soft remind Su Wei Song way.


    "Well." Su Weige answered, at this time Shen Yiran and Lin Feng had come to them.


    Su Weige immediately hooked his lips, politely looked at Shen Yiran and Lin Feng and said, "Yiran, you''re here."


    Seeing Su Weige, Shen Yiran suddenly realized that Xiaonan and her two brothers were together. She let go: "it''s you. No wonder Xiaonan just came in and ran over."


    "Yes, Xiaonan still likes to play with Xiaocheng and xiaonuo as always."


    Blood relationship is really wonderful. There are so many children in the kindergarten, but Xiao Nan just likes them."Ha ha, yes." Shen Yiran looked at Xiaonan drowning pet in the distance with a smile, then pulled Lin Feng and said, "ah Feng, this is Xiaocheng''s mother. You met her last time. This is Xiaocheng''s father."


    "Hello." Lin Feng politely extended his hand to shake hands with Zuo Zhongyu.


    But he was stunned for a moment when he was facing Zuo Zhongyu''s four eyes.


    This man He seems familiar with it.


    Looking at Lin Feng for a moment, Zuo Zhongyu said without changing his face: "Xiaonan, Dad, sit down. The activity is about to start."


    "Oh Good Lin Feng nodded his head stiffly. Seeing that Zuo Zhongyu didn''t seem to recognize him, he had to shut up and sit down.


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t say anything more, Zuo Zhongyu turned his eyes and looked at Su Weige.


    Seeing that she seemed a little nervous, he couldn''t help lowering his voice and comforting: "don''t be nervous, I''ll be fine."


    "Well." Although he promised, Su Weige was still a little nervous.


    But Lin Feng didn''t seem to go to see Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo any more, so Su Weige was relieved.


    Soon, when the teacher announced that the parents'' sports meeting was about to start, the children began to run back happily one by one.


    "Mommy."


    Calling Su Weige, Su Cheng and Su Nuo rush into her arms.


    Looking at the two little guys sweating so quickly, Su Weige couldn''t help saying: "what are you running so fast?"


    Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo said excitedly: "the teacher said that the activity is about to start."


    The two children into the arms, Su Weige face doting way: "to start ah, then you are ready?"


    "Of course I''m ready!" Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer with one voice.


    This curtain fell in Shen Yiran''s eyes, and he said to Lin Feng enviously: "ah Feng, that''s the twins I''m talking about. Look how attractive they are!".


    Lin Feng''s sight is instantly attracted by the two children. It''s a pair of delicate treasures. It turns out that the twins Shen Yiran and Xiao Nan have been talking about are Zuo Zhongyu''s children.


    "It''s really cool." Lin Feng said yes and then looked away. After all, Zuo Zhongyu didn''t remember him. It was rude to stare at other people''s children.


    See Lin Feng don''t open the line of sight, Su Weige more at ease, it seems that Lin Feng and no more Su Cheng Su Nuo doubt, then she will rest assured.


    At this time, the radio rang out: "please go back to your seats and take good care of your children. Our parent-child sports meeting will begin soon..."


    Hearing the broadcast, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are staring at the direction of the game area and are already eager to try.


    "Mommy, wait a minute. Let my brother join you. I''ll join dad." Sunuo leaned into Zuo Zhongyu''s arms, full of eyes looking forward to the way.


    "Dad Dad Su Weige chokes and looks embarrassed when he sees Sunuo leaning on Zuo Zhongyu''s arms.

 Chapter 88

    "I''ll let you play this time. I''ll play the next game with dad." Su Cheng pretends to be generous to sweep Su Nuo one eye, in the heart chagrin he did not preempt one step.


    Su Weige is depressed. These two little guys are addicted, aren''t they?


    Glared two sons one eye mercilessly, Su Weige''s Mou Guang is penetrating warning.


    Ignoring Su Weige''s warning, Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other with pride. They agree to let uncle Zuo play their father. Of course, they will call him father.


    What''s more, they have long hoped that Zuo Zhongyu would be their father. Just now they heard that the children were envious of them, and they hoped that it would be true.


    Su Weige has no choice but to be naughty to his two sons.


    She understood that they knew that she would not punish them today, so they dared to make such mischief, two ghosts.


    Zuo Zhongyu was called Dad by two little guys. Although he was a little uncomfortable, he didn''t blame them when he looked at Su Weige. In his heart, he had some unspeakable joy.


    Actually some enjoy pretending to be the father of two little guys.


    At this time, a teacher has come to the front of the parents'' seat and began to speak: "thank you, parents, willing to participate in our parent-child sports meeting, our class project ranked third, now please a parent with a baby to the game area to wait, be sure to take good care of the baby''s safety."


    The teacher will pay attention to the matters said, then guide the parents to the game area in place.


    Su Cheng is holding Su Weige''s hand, while Su Nuo is holding Zuo Zhongyu with pride. Everyone happily goes to the preparation area.


    "Brother, my father and I will be the first." Suno''s confident way.


    "Come on, then!" Su Chengman''s eyes earnestly encourage.


    "Well, I''ll try. You and Mommy should try, too." Suno winked and encouraged.


    Su Cheng turns her eyes and looks at Su Weige: "Mommy, we just have to do our best."


    He knew that mommy''s motor cells were underdeveloped, and he was very happy to accompany him to participate in activities.


    Su Weige a little embarrassed smile, promised: "OK, Mommy will try her best."


    Come to the waiting area, the front class has been standing at the starting point of the runway, listening to the instructor explain the rules of the game.


    "Our first game is called Bunny move, where we put carrot dolls at the starting point. Parents take their children to hold as many dolls as possible, and then jump to the end with their feet. Finally, the family with more carrots wins."


    Listening to the teacher''s explanation, Su chengran nodded: "it''s very simple."


    "It''s really easy." Suno agreed.


    Su Weige is embarrassed, holding a doll in her hand and dancing with both feet. It''s difficult for her, a sports idiot.


    "Mommy, listen to me, we''re like this..." Su Cheng see Su Weige worry, immediately intimate charge Su Weige action essentials, and she discussed countermeasures.


    "Yes, Mommy, just follow what your brother said. There will be no problem." Suno comforted.


    "Weige, don''t be nervous. The most important thing is that we can accompany them and enjoy the happiness of parents and children." Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Weige with soft eyes, and his gentle voice is full of the power of stability.


    "Well, I see." Listening to the encouragement of her two sons and Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige''s lips sparked a happy smile. Yes, it''s the happiest thing for her to accompany her baby.


    Looking up at the competition area, everyone''s face is filled with happiness and laughter.


    After watching one game after another, it''s finally their turn.


    "Please prepare five groups of families OK, ready... "


    Several groups of families have made a good start, and Su Weige''s heart is pounding wildly, some excited and some looking forward to


    "Start!" With an order, the children took the parents and ran to the dolls.


    Suno and Zuo Zhongyu are the first to arrive. After holding a carrot doll quickly, they begin to jump towards the end.


    Su Cheng and Su Weige are lagging behind. They are the third group of families.


    "Mommy, you just need to hold two dolls. I''ll hold the rest." Su Cheng takes the initiative to undertake more tasks. Su Weige''s heart overflows with a warm current. The little guy knows how to be considerate of her.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mommy can." Looking at the pile of dolls is about to exceed Su Cheng''s neck, Su Weige shares some of them, and the two start to jump with the dolls in their arms.


    "Come on, come on!"


    There was a lot of shouting and cheering around


    "Come on, Mommy. We''re almost there." Seeing that there are less than ten meters to reach the end, Su Chengmou light can''t help but get a little bright.


    Su Cheng and Zuo Zhongyu have reached the terminal and are waving to them: "come on, hurry up!"


    Su Weige smiles at Su Nuo, but unexpectedly, as soon as he doesn''t pay attention to the dolls, Su Weige subconsciously wants to pick them up. As a result, more dolls fall! Su Weige also tripped over the doll because of inertia, and lost his balance instantly."Ah Well Faltering two steps, Su Weige finally fell to the ground.


    "Mommy Su Cheng was startled by the sudden change, and immediately threw the doll to Su Weige''s side: "Mommy, how are you?"


    Su Wei Song straight frowned, but did not cry pain, raised his eyes to Su Cheng said: "don''t worry, Mommy is OK."


    Su Weige is ready to leave the runway with Su Cheng.


    "Mommy


    "Weige..."


    At this time, Zuo Zhongyu and Su Nuo also rushed over, the teacher and some parents also gathered around and asked about Su Weige.


    Zuo Zhongyu saw that Su Weige''s knee was covered with blood. He said with heartache: "you are injured!"


    People just realized that Su Weige''s knee should be broken.


    "I just scraped it when I fell down. It doesn''t matter." Su Weige waved her hand to show that she was OK.


    "Go to the infirmary and deal with it." The teacher warned with concern.


    "Yes, Weige. Be careful of the wound infection. Go quickly." Shen Yiran''s eyes are full of worries.


    Zuo Zhongyu was also worried. He looked down at Su Cheng and said, "Xiao Cheng, take us to the infirmary."


    "Good." Su Cheng answered and pointed to the teaching Corridor: "it''s on the third floor over there."


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu helps Su Weige to the infirmary. Su Cheng and Su Nuo trot to lead the way.


    Soon, several people came to the infirmary.


    "School doctor, she just fell." After talking about Su Weige''s situation, Zuo Zhongyu helped Su Weige sit on the diagnosis and treatment bed.


    The school doctor took a look at Su Weige, got up and came to the bedside: "pull up your pants, I''ll deal with it."


    "Good." Suweige answered and pulled his trousers up to show his knees.


    Looking at the bloodstain on Su Weige''s knee, Zuo Zhongyu is a little annoyed. He would rather run twice alone than let Su Weige take part in the event.


    "Hiss..." The school doctor disinfected the wound. Su Weige couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Mommy, we''ll help you whoosh." Said, Su Cheng and Su Nuo to Su Weige wound blow, distressed way: "Huhu don''t hurt."

 Chapter 89

    Looking at the two clever and sensible sons, Su Weige''s wound seemed to really stop hurting. He could not help comforting him: "don''t worry, Mommy doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Really?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo are dubious.


    "Really." Seeing that the school doctor had wrapped up the wound, Su Weige put down her trouser legs and stood up.


    "Is that ok?" Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Weige with concern, worried that she pretends to be strong for her children.


    Su Weige gritted his teeth and insisted: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Finish saying, turn Mou to see to Su Cheng and Su Nuo, the bottom of my heart some apology: "just Mommy can''t accompany you to do game."


    They like to play so much, but she can''t accompany them any more.


    "Mommy, just look at us." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are sensible.


    "I can take them. Don''t worry." Zuo Zhongyu assures with full confidence.


    "That''s all I can do. It''s just hard work for you." Su Weige smiles apologetically, all activities can only work hard for him.


    "I''m happy to play with them, too. Let''s go." Zuo Zhongyu said with a smile.


    "Good." Suwei song should be, with everyone out of the infirmary.


    After leaving the clinic, several people quickly returned to their class seats.


    "Is it all right?" Shen Yiran saw that they had come back and said with concern.


    "Nothing." Su Weige smiles and answers softly.


    "I was really surprised just now. Fortunately, you''re OK." Shen Yiran took a look at Su Weige''s knee and said, "there are still many activities in the future. What about Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo? Can their father be alone?"


    Su Weige was a little embarrassed, so he had to harden his head and say, "yes."


    "Weige, it''s our class''s turn. I took the children there first." Zuo Zhongyu said softly.


    "Well, be safe." Su Weige whispered.


    "Don''t worry." With that, Zuo Zhongyu stood up with the children.


    "Mommy, wait for us to get you the first place." Su Cheng and Su Nuo finish with confidence and leave with Zuo Zhongyu.


    At this time, Lin Feng also stood up: "I took Xiaonan to pass."


    "Go ahead." Shen Yiran said with a smile.


    Xiao Nan took Lin Feng''s hand and said, "Dad, I also want to be the first."


    Lin Feng picked Xiaonan up and said, "OK, we also won the first place."


    The two people have left the class area and walked to the game area.


    Su Weige and Shen Yiran watch them participate in the activity from a distance. After Zuo Zhongyu and Su Cheng participate in the activity, they will queue up again and take Su Nuo to participate again.


    Shen Yiran couldn''t help admiring: "your husband really loves his children. It''s really enviable to see the four members of your family!"


    Su Weige looks at Zuo Zhongyu and his two children playing games seriously. A little warmth rises in his heart. Thanks to Zuo Zhongyu''s care, the children can grow up carefree these years


    Time flows slowly. Two hours have passed unconsciously.


    The parent-child sports meeting is coming to an end.


    "Please get ready with your children. Next is the last project, two person three foot game..." The voice of the radio rang out again, and the class at the top of the line had begun to prepare.


    "It''s coming to an end so soon." Suno a little disappointed toot up the mouth, he has not played enough.


    "It''s OK, left Dad, it''s very hard to take you two alone. Let him go back and have a good rest when it''s over. " Suweige rubs Sunuo''s hair and reminds her in a soft voice.


    "Oh." Su Nuo stuffy answer a: "I know."


    Zuo Zhongyu held Sunuo in his arms and said with a soft smile: "let''s go. It''s time for us to line up."


    "OK, go to the queue." Sunuo put his arm around Zuo Zhongyu''s neck and was soon distracted.


    "Mommy, wait for us to come back." Su Cheng said, got up and left with Zuo Zhongyu.


    "Good." Su Weige responded with a gentle smile.


    After they left, Shen Yiran began to sort out the items: "before singing, take the items."


    "Well, when we get back, we can go." Su Weige also started.


    After cleaning up, Su Weige raises her hand to manage Liu Hai''er. Her eyes inadvertently see a Rolls Royce coming towards the kindergarten.


    Just a glance, she recognized that it was mo Yunhan''s car. Su Weige''s heart trembled and her face turned white.


    How did Mo Yunhan come to kindergarten?!


    Flustered missed a few beats, Su Weige subconsciously look left Zhongyu and two children.


    Damn If he saw Su Cheng and promise, it would be bad!


    There is no time to think about it, not to care about the leg injury, Su Weige directly picked up the items and quickly walked to the game area.


    Su Weige watched Mo Yunhan''s car warily, and her whole body was filled with chills. She really didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would come to the kindergarten!Why and for whom did he come?


    Thinking that the babies are still playing games, and Mo Yunhan will come in soon, Su Weige''s heart is more anxious.


    All the way to the game area, she found that Zuo Zhongyu is taking Sunuo to participate in the game, and Su Cheng has finished the game, waiting for them at the end.


    See Su Weige come over, Su Cheng worried way: "Mommy, how did you come over?"


    Mommy''s leg is hurt and she can''t walk around at will. How can she still come to see them.


    Su Weige''s face turned a little white, took Su Cheng''s little hand and said calmly: "it''s ok The sports meeting is coming to an end. I''ll come and wait for you. "


    Su Weige is calm on the surface, but in his heart he has already been in a storm. He unconsciously looks towards the gate of the kindergarten and prays that Mo Yunhan can come in later or not at all.


    Unfortunately, I let her down.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan had already opened the door and got off.


    She couldn''t help staring at him. She saw the tall figure at the gate of the kindergarten. Her pupils couldn''t help contracting violently. She grabbed Su Cheng''s hand and unconsciously closed it up.


    Aware that Su Weige''s mood is wrong, Su Cheng asks suspiciously: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Trying to keep calm, Su Weige feels that her heart is about to jump out.


    Head down a little, Su Weige dare not look to the direction of Mo Yunhan, for fear that Mo Yunhan notice her and Su Cheng.


    At the moment, for her, every second seems to be suffering. Su Weige anxiously hopes that Zuo Zhongyu and Su Nuo can reach the destination faster.


    Finally, a small meatball pounced on her: "Mommy, my father and I ran to the top of this group again!"


    Xiao Nuo''s voice was very excited, but Su Weige just said in a hurry: "OK, you are the best."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Weige immediately grabbed him and Su Cheng''s hand and said, "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, mommy has something urgent. Let''s talk later. Let''s go first!"


    With that, Su Weige couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly pulled Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the crowd.


    "Mommy..." The two little guys are blinded by Su Weige''s sudden action.


    Su Weige has no time to explain. She just wants to take the two children away as soon as possible.


    When Zuo Zhongyu came back after putting away the leggings, Su Weige''s figure disappeared, and his brow wrinkled involuntarily.


    What about people?


    He just saw Su Weige standing at the end with Su Cheng?

 Chapter 90

    Subconsciously search in the crowd, see suweige has taken two children to the end of the crowd, with a sigh of relief to catch up.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan has come to the class seat area.


    "Yunhan, here you are." Seeing Mo Yunhan coming over, Shen Yiran said with a smile: "a Feng is participating in the project, the last project, and then we can go."


    Along the direction of Shen Yiran''s finger, Mo Yunhan looks at it casually, but after seeing the body shadow at the end, his pupils gather a little.


    Zuo Zhongyu! Why is he here?


    With Zuo Zhongyu''s figure disappearing in the crowd, Mo Yunhan''s eyes darkened.


    Soon, Lin Feng came back with Xiao Nan.


    "Uncle Shuai!" Xiao Nan saw Mo Yunhan and ran over happily, holding his arm tightly.


    Mo Yunhan took Xiaonan''s hand gently with his backhand and said with a gentle smile: "I saw Xiaonan run first. Xiaonan is really powerful."


    "Of course! I won the first place in three girls'' groups Xiao Nan compared three fingers, some proud way.


    "We Xiaonan are great. We won the first place again. Let''s go. Mom will take you to receive the prize."


    "Well, I''ll take the prize!"


    With that, Shen Yiran took Xiaonan by the hand and went to the prize area.


    Seeing his wife and daughter leaving, Lin Feng came over and nodded slightly and said, "Mr. mo."


    "Well." Mo Yun nodded coldly.


    Eyebrow micro can''t check of Cu for a while, Mo Yunhan once again look at the crowd, Zuo Zhongyu has disappeared.


    Looking at Lin Feng, he asked: "I just saw Zuo Zhongyu."


    Lin Feng hesitated for a moment and then responded with a nod: "Oh, yes, Mr. Zuo has indeed come."


    "What is he doing here?" There is a cold color in the eyes, and the dark way of ink cloud cold eyes color.


    Just now, he was wearing a sports suit, as if he had participated in the sports meeting.


    But how did Zuo Zhongyu come to the kindergarten parent-child sports meeting?


    Asked by Mo Yunhan, Lin Feng scratched his head and said truthfully, "I was quite surprised to see him, but the children of general manager Zuo also went to school here. Today, he accompanied his wife and children to the activities."


    Lin Feng''s words, can''t help but let Mo Yunhan''s pupil slightly gather, the bottom of the eye a moment of darkness.


    Zuo Zhongyu already has a wife and children?


    He didn''t hear the news at all. Zuo Zhongyu It''s very deep!


    Mo Yunhan gathers the dark color at the bottom of his eyes. He is too lazy to pay attention to Zuo Zhongyu''s affairs. He puts away his thoughts and waits for Shen Yiran and Xiao Nan to come back.


    Soon, Shen Yiran came back with Xiaonan, holding three prizes.


    "Uncle Shuai, I won three prizes." Xiao Nan shakes the gift in his hand and displays it happily.


    "Very good." Glancing at the prize in Xiaonan''s hand, Mo Yunhan answers with a smile.


    "The sports meeting is over. Let''s go." Shen Yiran holds Xiao Nan up and looks at Mo Yunhan and Lin Feng Road.


    Mo Yunhan nodded and said, "let''s go. My family is ready. Just now my mother called to urge me to come to the kindergarten to meet you."


    "Let''s go. Don''t let my aunt wait." When Shen Yiran heard that Shen Shu was waiting for her, he was a little worried.


    Shen Shu invited the three of them to dinner. It''s not good for them to be late.


    "Let''s go." With that, Mo Yunhan turns around first and strides away.


    Shen Yiran and Lin Feng leave with Xiao Nan.


    Meanwhile, Lamborghini was racing down the street.


    Su Weige leaned back in the seat, his face turned pale slightly, and his hands were already sweating because of tension.


    Just now, it''s really dangerous. She''s not sure if Mo Yunhan has seen two children. If he does, what should she do?


    "No!" All of a sudden, Su Cheng exclaimed, which made Su Weige jump.


    Subconsciously embrace Su Cheng into his arms, anxious way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, we haven''t received the prize yet!" Su Cheng was very upset. The teacher said that he would collect the prizes at the end of the sports meeting.


    "Ah I really forgot. " Suno patted his forehead and said, "Mommy, we left in such a hurry that we forgot to get the prize."


    It''s really a pity that I didn''t receive the prize which I got very hard.


    Su Weige looked at the two of them looking forward to the prize, and couldn''t help rubbing the heads of the two children: "what prize do you want, Mommy will buy it for you."


    She didn''t want the children to be unhappy, but to receive the prize It''s really risky.


    Knowing that Su Weige was in a hurry for a reason, Zuo Zhongyu agreed to divert the children''s attention: "otherwise, uncle Zuo will take you to buy it now, OK?"


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo looked at each other, flashed a bright color and said, "well Then we want transformers! ""OK, I''ll buy it now, and then I''ll take you to lunch." Zuo Zhongyu said with a smile.


    "Good!" Su Cheng and Su Nuo couldn''t help cheering.


    Seeing that the children were no longer entangled with the prize, Su Weige was relieved.


    Zuo Zhongyu turns around and takes Su Weige and Su chengsu to choose gifts


    Until after lunch, Lamborghini stopped downstairs.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo happily get out of the car with a gift box.


    "Thank you, uncle Zuo!" Qi''s salute and thanks, Su Cheng and Su Nuo know how to judge the situation, there is no other person present, they dare not shout.


    Affectionately patted the two little guys on the head, Zuo Zhongyu said gently: "you''re welcome, you''re just happy."


    "Of course I''m happy. I hope uncle Zuo will continue to play our father in the future."


    "It''s better to be our father early."


    With that, Su Cheng and Su Nuo run away with their presents in their arms. Otherwise, they will be beaten if they don''t go away!


    Looking at the figure of the two sons rushing to the apartment, Su Weige is not in the mood to blame them.


    Since the moment when she saw the appearance of Mo Yunhan, her heart didn''t settle down. There was always a kind of uneasy feeling in her heart.


    Looking at her dignified look, Zuo Zhongyu asked softly, "what happened?"


    Since she came out of kindergarten, she has been full of worries. In front of the child, he has not asked. Now, she can finally ask her doubts.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige slowly said: "I see the cloud cold."


    "Mo Yun Han! When? " Zuo Zhongyu''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he said strangely.


    "Kindergarten, I saw him coming." Just think of him, Su Weige can''t help but panic.


    Although she took the child away as fast as she could, she still couldn''t settle down.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes sank a little, but he didn''t expect Mo Yunhan to go to the kindergarten!


    It''s no wonder that as soon as the activity ended, suweige ran away with the child.


    The appearance of moyunhan is a big crisis for them!


    "Why did he come to kindergarten?" Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were dark.


    "I don''t know. When I saw him, I went to Xiaocheng and xiaonuo." As for Mo Yunhan, she has no energy to explore.

 Chapter 91

    Knowing what Su Weige was worried about, Zuo Zhongyu thought for a moment and comforted him in a soft voice: "don''t panic. You took Xiaocheng and xiaonuo with the fastest speed. He should not have noticed you."


    Su Weige sighed: "I hope so."


    Although she left with her children, she thought it was very dangerous to go to what she had just done.


    "However, it seems that Xiaocheng and xiaonuo are really not safe in this kindergarten. I think you''d better consider the transfer." Gather up Mou Guang, Zuo Zhongyu worries of remind a way.


    Mo Yunhan still occasionally goes to the kindergarten. After a long time, there will always be a time when they meet. Su Cheng and Su Nuo still have the potential danger of being found here.


    "Well, for the sake of safety, we really have to transfer them to kindergarten." Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of determination, she must not let the two babies be found by Mo Yunhan.


    "I''ll arrange it for you." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are bright and resolute.


    "I''ll do something for myself." Don''t want to trouble Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige shakes his head.


    Zuo Zhongyu disagreed: "I''m more convenient than you. You haven''t come back for five years, and you''re not familiar with this side."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a suitable one for them." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are bright.


    Su Weige hesitated a little for a moment, and felt that what Zuo Zhongyu said was reasonable, but this time he would be bothered again.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu gratefully, Su Weige said sincerely: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Zuo Zhongyu gave a cool smile and said in a soft voice, "go up and have a rest. Pay attention to the wound. Don''t get wet for the time being."


    "Well, I know." Su Weige nodded happily.


    "Then I''ll go back first. Please contact me whenever you have something." With that, Zuo Zhongyu opened the door and got on the car.


    Su Weige waved goodbye: "it''s hard for you today. I''ll invite you to dinner after this busy time."


    Today, if not for Zuo Zhongyu, it would be very difficult for the child to have such a good time. She would like to thank him.


    "All right, keep in touch." With that, Zuo Zhongyu starts the car and leaves the apartment slowly.


    Watching the car leave, Su Weige gathers his eyes and turns to go upstairs.


    Back to the apartment, pushing the door into the room, Su Weige looked up and saw two little guys playing with new toys on the sofa.


    Came to the sofa, patted them on the shoulder, said: "ran all morning, to take a bath, ready to take a nap."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo reluctantly put down their toys and went to take a bath obediently.


    Looking at the two sons, Su Weige''s heart finally settled down.


    The corner of the lip slowly evokes a soft smile.


    Although today is very exciting, but as long as now, they are by her side, she will be satisfied.


    The afternoon sun is gorgeous and dazzling.


    In the Mohist mansion, the happy dinner has just ended.


    "Xiao Nan, are you full?" Putting down the tableware, Shen Yiran asked in a soft voice.


    "I''m full." Xiao Nan responded cleverly.


    Shen Shu looked at the lovely Xiaonan, eyes can not help flashing a touch of love: "the bigger the more beautiful Xiaonan."


    "She''s also naughty, which makes my head big." Shen Yiran shook his head in a headache.


    "It''s normal for children to be naughty." The way that Shen Shu lips Cape contain a smile.


    "My aunt is so tolerant of children that she will love your grandson very much in the future." Shen Yiran couldn''t help joking.


    Children''s mischief is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Ha ha I think so. Unfortunately, I don''t know when I can hold my grandson. " Shen Shu finished, but also a meaningful look at Mo Yun Han.


    Mo Yun cold indifferent end cup to drink a draught, as if did not receive Shen Shu''s line of sight.


    Not aware of the two people''s eyes, Shen Yiran blinked blankly: "I heard that my aunt has found a good daughter-in-law for Yun Han? I wish I had married earlier. "


    Shen Shu sighs helplessly. She thinks, but Mo Yunhan is not worried. She can only be worried.


    "Cough..." Mo Yuan Feng cleared his throat and stood up. He glanced at some of the younger generation. At last, he looked at Mo Yun Han and said, "come to the study with me."


    "Good." Mo Yunhan got up and answered.


    Shen Yiran and Lin Feng also quickly stood up and politely said, "Grandpa Mo, slow down."


    "Well." Cold should be a, Mo Yuanfeng took the lead out of the restaurant.


    Mo Yunhan followed out quickly.


    Shen Shu watched them go upstairs and turned her eyes to Shen Yiran and Lin Feng: "let''s go to the living room and talk."


    "Good." Shen Yiran took Shen Shu''s arm, and several people quickly sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    "Housekeeper, tell the kitchen to prepare fruit." Shen Shu raises a voice to order a way.


    "Yes." The housekeeper agreed and went to the kitchen.


    Leaning into the sofa, Shen Yiran curiously asked, "what happened to Yun Han''s daughter-in-law?""Well, it''s hard to say..."


    Downstairs some depressed chat with Mo Yunhan things, upstairs study atmosphere is also some dignified.


    "Grandfather, what can I do for you?" Mo Yunhan asked suspiciously.


    Mo Yuanfeng frowned and hesitated for a moment before he said, "what do you think about your marriage to Ye Yixin?"


    He can see that Shen Shu is determined to want Mo Yunhan to marry Ye Yixin. As a last resort, he can only ask Mo Yunhan''s opinions. After all, he really doesn''t want Mo Yunhan to be involved in a family like the Ye family.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan asked this question at the Moyuan summit. After a moment of silence, Mo Yunhan said, "I haven''t thought about marriage, but..."


    "If your mother insists, you are likely to marry her, aren''t you?" Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes were dark.


    He knew that Shen Shu was the one who insisted on the whole thing.


    Mo Yunhan is silent


    For him, it doesn''t matter if it''s not su rou.


    But ye Yixin can please Shen Shu, which at least makes his family comfortable, and he thinks it''s good.


    Understand Mo Yun Han is equal to default, Mo Yuan Feng Mou color sink a few minutes.


    He knew it was like this. Shen Shu''s recognition of Ye Yixin was completely in his eyes.


    "Alas..." Mo Yuanfeng sighed, and his eyes showed a trace of helplessness.


    "Grandfather doesn''t have to care. If grandfather doesn''t like her, I can not get married." Mo Yunhan can see that Mo Yuanfeng doesn''t seem to like Ye Yixin.


    He just wanted to give an account to his family when he got married. If everyone was unhappy, he didn''t think it was necessary.


    "I don''t have to interfere in your marriage, just..." Mo Yuanfeng brow light lock, thought for a while, hesitated: "about the Ye family, I think you should know?"


    "The Ye family has always had a secret business, but the projects we cooperated with the Ye family are clean, and grandfather can rest assured." Ink cloud cold eye color deep assurance way.


    "I don''t worry about our project, I don''t worry about you." Mo Yuanfeng looked at Mo Yunhan meaningfully: "if you really marry Ye Yixin, I''m worried that the things of Ye''s family will affect you sooner or later."


    This is the last thing he wants to see. He has to remind Mo Yunhan.


    With a sneer, Mo Yunhan said, "the things in the Ye family''s secret will not have anything to do with Mohism."


    He would never allow that to happen.


    Although Mo Yunhan said so, Mo Yuanfeng is still a little worried: "grandfather still thinks that you''d better find a girl with clean money."


    Only in this way can we really take preventive measures.


    "Grandfather thinks that a girl like Mr. Su is good. She is capable, modest and polite, and has a great family style. She is very suitable to be our Mohist granddaughter-in-law." Mentioning Su Weige, Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes brightened a little.


    Hear the name of Su Wei Song, Mo cloud cold Mou color sinks a few minutes.


    How does Su Weige do it? Can he let his grandfather set them up at this time?

 Chapter 92

    Eyebrow tiny can''t check of move for a while, Mo cloud cold pretend don''t care of way: "Su total?"


    "She has some ability, but with this ability, she has a delusion to enter Mohist school. I think she is no better than that."


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan despises Su Weige so much, Mo Yuanfeng stares at him unhappily: "you are arrogant. I don''t know if Su is willing to marry you."


    Smelly boy, I don''t know if I''m lucky. He''s looking for such a good daughter-in-law for him, but he doesn''t like others?


    A light flashed in Mo Yun''s cold eyes. Listen to Mo Yuanfeng''s meaning and bring them together. Is it not su Weige''s meaning?


    Slightly picking eyebrows, Mo Yunhan tried again: "grandfather is sure, this is what you mean, not what Mr. Su means?"


    Disgusted white Mo Yun cold one eye, Mo Yuan Feng impolite way: "I think, but it''s a pity that Su always never mentioned you in front of me, let alone marry you."


    If Su Weige really wants to, he will try his best to match them up, but she never mentions Mo Yunhan, and seems to have no interest.


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils gathered a little. After listening to Mo Yuanfeng, he realized that he had misunderstood Su Weige


    But if everything is what grandfather means, it''s not su Weige''s idea.


    So what''s the purpose of her approach to her grandfather? Is it for him and what is it for?


    Eyes color can''t help getting dark a few minutes, ink cloud cold convergence under the eyes light, the bottom of my heart micro can''t check across a trace of strange.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan was silent, he seemed to be thinking about something. A light flashed through Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes and said tentatively: "how, do you think that Mr. Su is good, too? Do you want to think about it?"


    The Mo cloud Cold Zheng for a while, quickly recover the facial expression way: "the grandfather is much attentive."


    How is it possible for him to sing with Su Weige?


    He didn''t strangle her. He was merciful for Su Rou''s sake.


    "You are so Don''t regret it in the future. " Mo Yuan Feng gasps and stares at Mo Yun Han fiercely. The child is too old to listen to him, otherwise he has to force him to contact Su Weige.


    "Alas Helpless sigh, Mo Yuanfeng full eyes unwilling way: "I have finished what I should say, ye Yixin things you think about how to do it."


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes gave Mo Yuanfeng a dark look. He knew that his grandfather was for him, for Mohism, maybe He really should think it over.


    He can''t follow his mother''s will without considering the whole Mohist school.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I know what to do." Ink cloud cold Mou light firm assurance way.


    Getting Mo Yunhan''s assurance, Mo Yuanfeng breathes a sigh of relief. He knows that Mo Yunhan is a child who does things properly.


    As long as Mo Yunhan has a clear idea of this matter, he knows that there won''t be a big problem.


    "You go back first. I''ll have a rest, too." Wave hands, Mo Yuan Feng full of eyes, gentle way.


    For Mo Yunhan''s ability, he is very confident.


    "Well, Grandpa, pay attention to your health." Slightly nodded, ink cloud cold should be a, left the study.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s figure, a deep meaning flashed in Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes. Just now, he seemed to feel that Mo Yunhan seems to be particularly resistant to Su Weige. This kind of resistance is not like that between strangers.


    The brow slightly can''t check of Cu once, they won''t really know before


    After Mo Yunhan left his study, he came downstairs directly.


    Shen Shu pulls Shen Yiran to chat enthusiastically. Seeing that Mo Yun is cold, she immediately raises her hand and says, "Yun Han, come and sit down."


    Mo Yunhan came to the sofa, did not sit down, just indifferent way: "Mom, I have something else to go to the company."


    Shen Shu some lost, but also know that Mo Yunhan''s work is more important, can only concern about the charge: "well, don''t work too hard, come back early in the evening."


    "Well." Ink cloud cold should wear, lift Mou to see to Lin Feng to ask a way: "you go?"


    "Oh, I''ll go to the company, too." With that, Lin Feng stood up.


    Seeing that her husband was about to leave, Shen Yiran took Xiaonan and stood up: "aunt, I also took Xiaonan back. After the sports meeting, Xiaonan was tired."


    "Then take her back to rest." Seeing this, Shen Shu touched Xiaonan''s head.


    "Goodbye, aunt." Xiao Nan waves her hand and says goodbye to Shen Shu.


    Shen Shu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She couldn''t help praising: "she''s clever and sensible. She''s really a cute little girl."


    With that, Shen Shu turned her eyes to Shen Yiran and said, "Yiran, if you have time, you can bring Xiaonan to play at home."


    "Well, when does my aunt miss me, call me at any time." Shen Yiran responded with a smile.


    "Well, go back quickly. I think Xiao Nan is really tired." See Xiaonan some tired, Shen Shu also no longer retain them.


    "Then we''ll go." Shen Yiran takes Xiaonan by the hand and leaves Mohist school with Moyun Hanlin Feng.When he came to the courtyard, Lin Feng looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "Mr. Mo, I''ll send Yi Ran and Xiao Nan home first, and then I''ll go to the company."


    "Well." Mo Yun cold indifferent should be a, take the lead in the car.


    Rolls Royce slowly left the mansion.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s car leaving, Lin Feng helps Shen Yiran open the door.


    Shen Yiran side of the car side doubt asked: "all this time, what do you still go to the company to do?"


    "It''s not for Jin''s bidding." Lin Feng said casually.


    "Oh." Knowing that it was a matter of work, Shen Yiran didn''t ask much.


    Lin Feng closes the door for Shen Yiran before getting on the car and starting the car to leave.


    In a flash, three days passed in a hurry.


    Su Weige is as busy as ever, and it''s time to sign a contract with Jin.


    When I came to the company, leisurely had prepared the contract and sent it to Su Weige''s desk: "Mr. Su, the contracts are all ready. After a while, we can go to Jin''s to sign the contract."


    "Good." Su Weige glanced at the contract, and a faint smile rose from his lips.


    "As long as we win this project, Jingtian can be regarded as stable in a city, and I think the prospect is also very good." Leisurely some small proud way.


    Su Weige glanced at leisurely with a smile and said, "it''s not that easy. We just need to develop steadily."


    "Hey, I''m very confident that Mr. Su is here." Leisurely mischievous smile compliment way.


    The white of blame leisurely one eye, Su Weige can''t help but ridicule: "well, then you are ready to work overtime."


    "Ah..." Leisurely, he broke down in an instant.


    "Ha ha..." Su Weige shakes his head and laughs.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly there was an urgent knock on the door.


    "Who is in such a hurry?" Leisurely doubt walked over, the door opened: "still?"


    Still push leisurely, anxiously came in, look a little flustered way: "Mr. Su, Jin just contacted us, said today can''t sign."


    "Can''t sign, why?" Leisurely surprised, his face turned white.

 Chapter 93

    Didn''t you agree to sign today? Why did Jin suddenly say that he didn''t sign the contract?


    Su Wei Song Mou color sank a few minutes, the voice asked coldly: "what happened?"


    A trace of uneasiness rises from the bottom of my heart. Su Weige''s cold eyes flash across a dark awn.


    Jin can''t break the contract without any reason. Something must have happened.


    "Jin''s person in charge said that after careful consideration, they think that Moyu group''s last proposal is also very suitable for this project, so they hope to make a new choice between our two companies." Still look some dignified way.


    "Moyu group?" Su Weige''s hands involuntarily folded up a few points, and it was mo Yunhan again!


    "Well, Jin''s person in charge also said that the next bidding time will be three days later." I still can''t help worrying. They won the bidding only after so hard last time. Now she is not sure if they want to do it again.


    "How can Jin be like this? The date of signing the contract has been set. I''m sorry! " Leisurely angry, indignant complain.


    "After receiving Jin''s notice, I have communicated with them several times. Unfortunately, it has no effect. They still insist on it." Still helpless droop head, so she can only tell Su Weige.


    "Too much!" Leisurely and angry face turns white, but if Jin insists on not signing the contract, they have no way.


    Thinking of the importance of this project to Jingtian, he looked at Su Weige leisurely and said tentatively: "Mr. Su, let''s think of other ways to sign the contract."


    Su Wei Song eyes color dark shake his head: "there is no way."


    She is very clear in her heart, this matter must be mo Yunhan''s move, I''m afraid she has no way back now, can only take this bidding.


    Seeing Su Weige''s resolution, he cools his heart and asks carefully: "Mr. Su, if we do it again, do we still have a chance to win?"


    She had heard of their close victory last time, but now she was worried. What would happen if they came back again?


    Pupil slightly convergence, Su Weige quiet way: "don''t know."


    Mo Yunhan was able to make Jin''s bid again. She must have been fully prepared. She had to fight for it with all her strength, but it turned out She really can''t predict.


    "What are we going to do?" Still understand Su Weige is decided to bid again, can''t help but cautiously asked.


    At the thought of competing with Mo Yu again, he still turned pale. It seems that There''s another tough battle to fight.


    Su Weige''s eyes darkened a little. She just revised the plan. I''m afraid it won''t do much for the next bidding. It seems that she needs to find a more effective way


    Ning Mei pondered for a moment. Su Weige raised her eyes and said in a cold voice: "still, go and investigate the information of Jin''s projects in recent years, and summarize all the advantages and disadvantages to me..."


    Still seriously listening to the words of Su Weige, he nodded frequently and said, "OK, I understand. I''ll go now."


    Finish saying, still then turn round to leave quickly.


    "Mr. Su, what if we lose this time?" Leisurely hands unconsciously hold together, some nervous way.


    If Jin''s project fails, it will delay Su Weige''s plan to return to China for Jingtian, and his plan to become the top venture capital company in a city in the short term, I''m afraid it will also be delayed.


    In the heart can''t help but have some loss, leisurely and plaintive Du wears mouth to lower head.


    Su Weige''s eyes are dim and clench her lips. If she fails


    She doesn''t know what the result will be, but she has no way out now, she can only fight hard!


    Take a deep breath, Su Wei Song eyes flash a decisive, voice cold way: "go to work, the company''s current project, you have to be fully responsible, must ensure that everything is safe."


    Leisurely and respectfully stand well, vowed: "yes, Su always rest assured."


    She understands that suweige is ready to go all out for Jin''s second bid, and she also wants to guard the company wholeheartedly, so that suweige doesn''t have to be distracted by the company''s affairs.


    "Get busy." With a wave of his hand, Su Weige indicates that leisurely can go out.


    "Yes." Leisurely slightly nodded, out of the office.


    When the office was quiet, Su Weige gently leaned into the office chair with a faint sigh.


    See on the table, leisurely preparation and Jin''s contract, eyes flashed a dark color.


    In the heart can''t help overflowing a bit bitter, Su Weige raised his hand to open the drawer, took out the diary that she had read countless times.


    "Elder sister, I know you are looking at me. Don''t worry. No matter how hard it is, I will avenge you for your revenge. I will never let that beast be at ease..." Murmuring, Su Weige''s eyes are more and more determined


    Before you know it, the sun goes down.


    After a busy day, Su Weige got up and left the office.Out of the company, Zuo Zhongyu is waiting for her with two children.


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo wave to her happily.


    "What are you doing here?" See two small mischievous, Su Weige full eyes accident, she is not let aunt Shen pick them up home?


    Zuo Zhongyu said with a warm smile: "I picked them up. How can I eat French food without them?"


    Su Weige looked at Zuo Zhongyu angrily: "didn''t you say that I''ll treat you to dinner and thank you for accompanying them to the sports meeting last time?"


    But she didn''t plan to take two naughty kids with her. She was afraid that the two kids were smart. Maybe she would sell her at any time. It was better to be on guard.


    "Mommy, do you dislike us because you want to live with Uncle Zuo?" Su Chenglue''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He''s a kid.


    Suno also echoed: "if it is, then we will go back and not be your light bulb."


    "You..." Su Weige chokes angrily. Now she''s really in a dilemma. She agrees to take them, but she''s worried that they''re fooling around. If she doesn''t agree, do they think she''s acquiescing to the relationship with Zuo Zhongyu?


    Depressed biting lips glaring at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Su Weige pretended to severe warning: "take you to can, but don''t make trouble."


    She believed that the two little ghosts must understand what she meant by making trouble.


    "Oh, we promise to be obedient." Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other and promise.


    "Don''t be so hard on them, and I''ll treat you to this meal today to thank you." Zuo Zhongyu said and opened the door for Su Weige.


    "Thank you?" Su Weige blinked blankly and didn''t understand Zuo Zhongyu''s meaning.


    Seeing Su Weige standing still, Zuo Zhongyu pretended to be mysterious: "let''s get on the bus."


    "Mommy, hurry up." Su Cheng and Su Nuo have got on the car, waving a little fat hand to greet Su Weige.


    "Oh." Su Weige answered and got into the car.


    After getting on the bus, Zuo Zhongyu started the car and left Jingtian slowly.


    "What do you want to thank me for before you say it?" Su Weige looks at the left Zhongyu and asks.

 Chapter 94

    Zuo Zhongyu explained with a cool smile: "with your help, Tianzuo has passed through the crisis and restored stability."


    Slightly pick eyebrows, Su Weige happy way: "so soon to restore stability, Congratulations


    "Thanks to you, Tianzuo can recover smoothly thanks to your help."


    Remembering that Su Weige went to Tianzuo in person to persuade his stepmother, Zuo Zhongyu was moved.


    Even though Su Weige has been rejecting him, this time he can feel that Su Weige has him in his heart, otherwise, she won''t help him like this.


    If Su Weige doesn''t help this time, even if Tianzuo is not on the verge of bankruptcy, it will suffer heavy losses, and is likely to drop directly from a first-class enterprise to a third rate enterprise.


    Thinking of these, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes became very deep, almost unable to move away from her.


    Feeling Zuo Zhongyu''s hot eyes, Su Weige scratched his face with embarrassment and said subconsciously, "I''m just trying my best. After all, you''ve helped me a lot in recent years. I can''t watch Tianzuo have an accident."


    "Wow, how romantic!"


    "It''s really enviable!"


    "That is, we should care for each other and help each other. Let''s get old hand in hand."


    All of a sudden, two little guys, singing and joking.


    Su Weige turns his eyes and stares at the two little guys. The meaning of warning is very obvious.


    Su Cheng mischievous tongue: "we also have feelings, if Mommy is shy, we won''t look at you!"


    With that, Su Cheng turned to the window.


    Su Nuo also learned Su Cheng''s appearance, looked out of the car window, echoed: "well, we don''t look at you, you go on."


    "Ha ha We have nothing to be afraid of. Turn around. " Looking at the naughty appearance of the two little guys, Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Weige is grinding her teeth depressed. She knows that with them, it will be like this.


    These two smelly boys are really more and more naughty!


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo secretly take a look at Su Weige, looking at Su Weige''s look a little serious, then turn around obediently.


    Su Weige despises Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and warns: "sit well, or you will be sent home."


    "Oh, we know." For fear of being sent home, Su Cheng and Su Nuo immediately sit well.


    Unconsciously, the car has stopped.


    Looking out of the window of the car, he finds that he has arrived at the restaurant. Su Weige gets off the car first, and then takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo off the car.


    Pulling the two little guys, Su Weige solemnly reminded: "wait a minute, don''t eat nonsense, you know?"


    If you talk nonsense again, you''re really going to hit them.


    Knowing that Su Weige is serious this time, Su Cheng and Su Nuo dare not be mischievous any more. They reply cleverly: "we know, Mommy."


    "Well, let''s go." Su Weige responded with satisfaction.


    Zuo Zhongyu stops the car and comes over. Four people walk into the restaurant together.


    "Hello, do you have a reservation?" The receptionist asked politely.


    "Left..." Zuo Zhongyu responded calmly.


    "Yes, sir and madam, please follow me." With that, the receptionist turned to lead the way for several people.


    Hearing the address given to them by the receptionist, Su Weige was embarrassed and misunderstood again!


    Zuo Zhongyu gave Su Weige a dim look. Mr. and Mrs He really hopes that this title will come true one day.


    "Hee hee..." Su Cheng and Su Nuo chuckled in a low voice, but this time it had nothing to do with them.


    Su Weige gives his two sons a depressing glance. Su Cheng and Su Nuo put away their smiles for a second, as if they were not the ones who were just laughing.


    Can''t help but help the forehead, Su Wei Song eyes full of laughter and tears.


    Several people came to the table and sat down. After ordering, they waited for the meal.


    "Uncle Zuo, the style of this restaurant is very good. Let''s come to this restaurant often in the future."


    "Well, we can come any time you like."


    While talking and laughing, the melodious sound of violin suddenly rang out beside them. Several people turned their eyes and saw a violinist standing beside their table, playing affectionate music.


    Su Weige smiles awkwardly, raises his hand to the performer and says, "Hello, we don''t seem to need it very much."


    This kind of music is usually played for lovers, not suitable for her and Zuo Zhongyu.


    The player stopped playing and nodded politely, ready to leave.


    Seeing that Su Weige''s face turned slightly red, Zuo Zhongyu knew that she might be shy.


    A bright color flashed in his eyes. Maybe he shouldn''t miss this opportunity


    "Wait a minute." Zuo Zhongyu stopped the player, then took out a banknote and handed it to the player: "may I order a song?"


    "Yes, sir." The performer responded politely."OK, I want an English song..."


    The performer began to play again, and soon a deep and elegant tune flowed out.


    Familiar music resounds in my ears, Su Wei song can''t help but wonder, this is her favorite song!


    It''s just She hasn''t heard it for a long time, because it''s su Rou''s favorite song.


    Thinking of Su Rou, Su Weige''s eyes darkened a little. Since her sister''s accident, she has never heard this song again. Now it sounds like she is still full of bitterness in her heart.


    Looking at Su Weige''s lonely look, Zuo Zhongyu unconsciously held Su Weige''s hand: "Weige!"


    Su Weige was stunned for a moment and withdrew his hand awkwardly: "Zhongyu..."


    The hand is empty, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart seems to be hollowed out in an instant. Looking at Su Weige, he is more sure that he wants to protect her!


    For so many years, he knew that she had suffered a lot. Although he tried his best to help her, what he gave was still not enough.


    He hopes that in the future, he can stand beside her, hold her hand, face the storm with her, and walk towards the future happy life together!


    Taking a deep breath, Zuo Zhongyu deeply gazed at Su Weige and said emotionally, "I''m not ordering this song to make you unhappy, but to open your heart and let you have the courage to accept a new life."


    "A new life?" Su Weige frowned a little and didn''t understand Zuo Zhongyu''s meaning. In addition to her two sons, she avenged her sister, which Zuo Zhongyu knew very well?


    Zuo Zhongyu looked at Su Weige with deep eyes and said bravely, "yes, it belongs to our life!"


    He will do his best to make her and her two children happy!


    "We..." Su Weige was stunned for a moment. He had an idea in his heart, but he didn''t dare to explore it.


    "Uncle Zuo Here you are Su Cheng, with quick eyes and quick hands, hands the rose in the vase at the corner of the table to Zuo Zhongyu.


    At this time, how can there be less roses!


    Zuo Zhongyu looked at Su Cheng affectionately, took the rose, looked at Su Weige affectionately and said, "Weige, be my girlfriend!"


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time. He wants to hold her hand and walk with her all his life.


    In the face of the sudden confession, Su Weige is flustered for a moment.


    Subconsciously looking at the two sons, she knew that they had always wanted to have a father, and because of these years of company, they had different feelings for Zuo Zhongyu.


    However, she can not be selfish only for her two children to consider, but also to worry about the situation of Zuo Zhongyu ah!

 Chapter 95

    She is a single mother with two children. How can she be worthy of Zuo Zhongyu?


    The left family is also a famous family in a city. I''m afraid even if he can accept them, the left family won''t accept her and Xiao Chengxiao Nuo.


    Thinking of this, Su Weige bit his lip and slowly took back his hand: "Zhongyu, I I''m sorry... "


    "Mommy, just promise..." I didn''t expect that Mommy would refuse. Su Chengli pleaded wrongly.


    "Yes, we want uncle Zuo to be our father." Xiao Nuo is also helping.


    The two children looked at her very firmly and felt that uncle Zuo could not lose this opportunity.


    Uncle Zuo has always taken good care of them, not only for them, but also for their mummy. As long as mummy is with Uncle Zuo, she will be very happy.


    It''s their biggest wish that mommy can be happy


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, don''t talk nonsense." By two children again match, Su Weige heart straight flustered, can''t help warning.


    I really don''t know how to explain the complex world of adults to the children. She doesn''t want the two children to realize it now.


    "Mommy..." The two children are unwilling to toot their mouths and slowly lower their heads.


    Su Weige turned his eyes to see left Zhongyu, apologetically avoided the topic and said: "Zhongyu, we''d better have dinner first."


    Don''t want to directly refuse him, but she also know, she said, Zuo Zhongyu should understand her meaning.


    Sure enough, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes immediately crossed with a touch of loss. His hand holding the rose was tight and he didn''t give up and said, "you don''t care about me, do you?"


    Otherwise, she won''t try her best to help him out, but why doesn''t she admit


    "I..." Su Weige chokes. Of course she cares about him


    But this kind of care is not what he thought, not the love between men and women.


    He has been taking care of their mother and son for so many years, and she is more grateful to him.


    That''s why she cares more about him, but also because she cares about him. She can''t respond to him emotionally and doesn''t want to drag him down with her children.


    Su Weige didn''t know how to answer, but suddenly a sarcastic voice rang out: "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Su?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Weige frowned unhappily, ye Yixin!


    I didn''t expect to come out for a meal and meet Ye Yixin. The world is really small enough.


    Their conversation was interrupted. Zuo Zhongyu raised his head in displeasure and saw Ye Yixin coming. His eyes sank a little.


    But ye Yixin doesn''t seem to feel the conflict between them. She still comes to the dining table.


    Taking a look at the rose in Zuo Zhongyu''s hand, she glanced at them sarcastically and said: "Mr. Su is really romantic. It''s just dinner. Someone else will send you flowers!"


    Just now, she saw them eating here from a distance. Zuo Zhongyu was still attentive in sending flowers. She thought she had recognized the wrong person, but she didn''t expect that the person who was sent flowers was really suweige.


    But the more she looked at the rose, the more depressed she felt. Su Weige always went to Mohist school to stir up, and now she ran out on a date by herself.


    Why can a person like her be taken care of by someone like Zuo Zhongyu, and even pay her a lot of attention? She is really upset when she thinks about it!


    Pick eyebrow to sweep Ye Yixin one eye, Su Weige scornfully a cold hum to counterattack a way: "Miss ye, disturb others to have a meal is impolite, don''t you know?"


    Hearing that Su Weige didn''t welcome her, ye Yixin happily picked her eyebrows and said, "I''ve come to see President Su, but I have something to say."


    "Oh? I don''t know. Miss Ye is just a female artist. What can I do for you? " Deliberately swaying the wine glass, Su Weige arrogantly examines Ye Yixin.


    I didn''t expect that she despised her so much. Ye Yixin suddenly turned blue: "what did you say?"


    She is also a frontline female artist in Yingfei. How could she describe her as "just"?


    "What''s wrong? The Ye family is now reduced to asking the eldest miss of the Ye family to go out and be an artist. It''s really downcast! "


    "Su Weige! Don''t talk nonsense She is willing to be an artist! It''s not that the Ye family is down!


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Su Weige looks at Ye Yixin with disdain. It seems that she doesn''t know about Ye''s condition during this period


    In the face of Su Weige''s sarcasm, ye Yixin perked up and found her voice. She said in a cold voice, "Mr. Su is still so proud. It seems that I don''t know. The script you invested in in Yingfei has been bought by me."


    Although the company pressed this matter, not to publicize, but she could not wait to tell Su Weige.


    Sure enough, hearing these words, Su Weige''s eyes were slightly serious.


    The project she invested in Yingfei is a new film and television drama. She has made a survey of the film and television market. If this drama is released this year, it will be able to recover two times.


    But unexpectedly, ye Yixin bought the copyright of the scriptIn other words, Yingfei has no copyright at all, and her investment has not been used in this project.


    If she has to, she has to consult Ye Yixin


    Her move is really good


    Ye Yixin looks at Su Weige and doesn''t speak for a moment. Her eyes can''t help flashing a little complacent.


    Lips involuntarily call up a sneer of sarcasm, fight with her! She will let her investment in Yingfei go astray.


    She really can''t wait to see the way Su Weige admits defeat to her and asks her to cooperate with her.


    Looking at Ye Yixin''s slightly proud look, Su Weige''s eyes darkened.


    I understand that ye Yixin specially came to talk about this with her, just to show off her power.


    A touch of disdain rose from the corner of his lips. Su Weige slightly glanced at Ye Yixin, and said calmly: "you bought the script, so what?"


    "You..." Ye Yixin''s smile froze for a moment. I didn''t expect that Su Weige would react like this when she heard the news?


    Su Weige has invested so much money in Yingfei. Now that she has lost her script, how can she not care at all?


    Thinking that Su Weige must be pretended, ye Yixin gritted her teeth and said, "the company has decided that I will be the investor of this play. You There''s no chance. "


    now the copyright of the script is in her hands, and everything has the final say.


    Hearing the speech, Su Weige smiles, looks at Ye Yixin coldly with her arms around her chest, and says coolly: "congratulations on Miss Ye''s becoming an investor, but What does that have to do with me? "


    "My money is invested in Yingfei. Since the cooperation of this project can not be negotiated, I can invest in other projects." Su Weige''s satire is full of eyes and the way is light.


    Want to force her to compromise, do not look at her own weight several Liang.


    Yingfei''s investment income is certainly good, but her always purpose is not to force, speak with strength.


    Cooperation, of course, is mutually beneficial.


    Seeing Su Weige''s composure, ye Yixin''s face turned pale and her hands closed up unconsciously.


    How could that be? She tried her best to grab the script she wanted to invest in, but Su Weige didn''t care at all!

 Chapter 96

    Ye Yixin is disgusted to death, but she can only pretend to be calm. She clenches her teeth and says coldly, "Su Weige, don''t be proud. Yingfei''s project is not so easy to do."


    Want to invest in other projects? As long as she is there, Su Weige''s investment in Yingfei will not go on smoothly.


    Su Weige shrugged his shoulders and said, "Yingfei? Is Miss Ye misunderstood? Yingfei is not the only company waiting to cooperate with Jingtian. "


    The big deal is that she will withdraw her investment from Yingfei and switch to other companies, which will make her peaceful.


    Ye Yixin''s eyes gradually darkened a little, and her heart was about to explode, but she could not refute Su Weige''s words.


    I can''t help feeling a little depressed. I wanted to embarrass Su Weige, but I didn''t think Su Weige didn''t care at all, which made her feel like a clown on her own.


    Looking at Su Weige''s calm eyes, ye Yixin is biting her lips, hoping to tear Su Weige''s arrogant appearance.


    Seeing that ye Yixin was about to run away, Su Weige snorted coldly and said, "we''re going to have dinner. Is Miss Ye going to stay and eat together?"


    The surface is to retain, but ye Yixin is very clear in her heart that Su Weige is driving her away.


    The chest heaves violently, ye Yixin gnashes her teeth and stares at Su Weige.


    "Fierce woman, let''s go. We''re going to eat." Su Cheng stares at Ye Yixin discontentedly, and looks disgusted.


    "That''s to say, if you''re not polite, you have to be fierce here." Suno is also very reluctant to see ye Yixin.


    I hate to see this fierce woman. It really affects their appetite.


    Being called a fierce woman, ye Yixin turns pale in an instant. Looking for the source of her voice, she can''t help but stare.


    Just now, I just focused on Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu. I didn''t notice that there were two children sitting beside them.


    The pupils gather a little. Ye Yixin looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. She is puzzled. What is the relationship between the two children and Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige? How can they bring them out to eat?


    Looking at the two delicate children, ye Yixin feels a little familiar.


    "Eh You... "


    Seeing ye Yixin staring at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Su Weige feels nervous.


    Silent bit bit bit lip petal, Su Weige after adjusting good state of mind, full Mou cold way: "Miss ye still have what matter?"


    Ye Yixin frowned, glanced at Su Weige unhappily and said, "you''re in such a hurry to drive me away. There''s no secret, isn''t there..."


    Su Weige feels tight in her heart and frowns unconsciously. Ye Yixin doesn''t find anything, does she?


    "Are they your children?" Ye Yixin guessed with cool eyes.


    Su Weige instantly sank his face and said coldly, "I don''t need Miss ye to ask about my affairs."


    "That is, whose children are we and what does it have to do with you?" Two little guys, with a disgusting look at Ye Yixin, are really meddling.


    "You..." Ye Yixin''s face turns blue. She looks at Su Weige angrily and says sarcastically: "it seems that she is really your child. She has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She is impolite."


    The two children were accused. Su Weige''s eyes flashed a faint light and said in an icy tone: "they are all good children. As for their attitude towards others, it depends on who they are."


    Kindness also has a bottom line. People who are not worthy of being treated politely should be forgiven for their bad temper.


    "Suweige, don''t go too far." Hearing that Su Weige is mocking her for not being treated politely, ye Yixin gnashes her teeth.


    Su Weige spread his hands and said, "it''s true."


    "You..." Ye Yixin''s face turned pale. Just as she wanted to continue her attack, Su Weige waved her hand lazily and reminded her kindly, "I advise Miss ye to pay attention to the public image. Many people here are watching. You are also an artist. How bad is it if you are photographed?"


    Threatened by her, ye Yixin''s heart clattered for a moment, and she immediately settled down. Her eyes swept towards the diners around her. As expected, everyone pointed at her, and her cheeks were burning unconsciously.


    She is also a well-known star. Just now, she was so worried by Su Weige that she caught her way!


    "Su Weige! We''ll see! " Depressed almost vomit blood, ye Yixin did not dare to stay here, can only put down the cruel words, directly droop his head to leave quickly.


    "Ha ha The fierce woman scared away. " Suno clapped and said triumphantly.


    Su Weige patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, let''s eat. It''s not that I''m hungry."


    "Well, eat." Su Cheng and Su Nuo cleverly bow their heads to eat. They are really hungry. It''s disgusting to be delayed for so long by a fierce woman.


    "You can eat without singing." Zuo Zhongyu gently for Su Wei Song clip dish, soft voice way.


    "Well, eat." The four people bowed their heads and ate happily.But didn''t notice, restaurant door, that wipe full of the eyes of the venomous figure.


    Ye Yixin looks at their happy dinner together, the warm picture, as if they should be like this.


    There is a dark color in the eyes. Is Su Weige really with Zuo Zhongyu?


    They have children?


    Ye Yixin is so depressed that she is almost mad. Why can su Weige get happiness easily.


    They grew up together, and all of them care for Su Weige. No matter what she wants, she needs to strive for it by herself. Why?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Ye Yixin''s eyes are full of evil. Su Weige, don''t be proud too early. Hum!


    Ye Yixin secretly clenches her teeth and turns away with dark eyes.


    In the restaurant, several people continued to eat dinner.


    Seeing that the two kids were eating happily, Su Weige raised his hand to bring them vegetables: "eat more."


    Unfortunately, Zuo Zhongyu also happened to bring them vegetables.


    The same dishes into a small dish, Su Weige eyes left Zhongyu, four eyes relative, Su Weige heart a panic, quickly dodge.


    "Thank you, Mommy. Thank you, uncle Zuo." Su Cheng said with a meaningful smile.


    "Ha ha You''ve got something in mind. " Suno joked.


    Su Weige despised the white two sons, help suno clip vegetables, grinding teeth, told: "eat fast, not hungry."


    Zuo Zhongyu understood Su Weige''s thoughts. Although he was a little disappointed, he couldn''t bear to force Su Weige. He took a look at the two children and said in a soft voice: "it''s very late. If you don''t eat quickly, you''re worried that you won''t have time to do your homework."


    Hearing Zuo Zhongyu''s words, Su Cheng and Su Nuo were honest immediately, and they could not help but speed up their meal.

 Chapter 97

    "I''m going back to my homework."


    "Or you will be punished by the teacher tomorrow."


    Seeing that the two kids were honest, Su Weige was relieved and looked at Zuo Zhongyu gratefully.


    "It''s OK. Let''s eat." Zuo Zhongyu said with a warm smile.


    Su Weige bit her lip slightly. Today the children are here. It''s not convenient for her to say anything. She can only wait for time to make it clear with Zuo Zhongyu later.


    Time passed slowly. After dinner, several people got up and prepared to leave the restaurant.


    "Come on, let''s go home." Suweige took his two sons by the hand and said softly.


    "I''ll give it to you." Zuo Zhongyu holds Su Cheng and Su Nuo in his arms, which is the way that Mou Guang dotes on.


    "Good." Su Cheng picked pick eyebrows, happily agreed.


    He didn''t forget that mommy hasn''t accepted uncle Zuo''s confession. If we go home together, won''t we have a chance?


    With a sly smile, Su Cheng hugged Zuo Zhongyu''s neck and said, "Uncle Zuo, let''s go."


    "Good." With a smile, Zuo Zhongyu turned his eyes to Su Weige and said, "Weige, let''s go."


    See two children so sticky Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige full eyes helpless, can only follow up.


    Shortly afterwards, Lamborghini stopped downstairs.


    "Uncle Zuo, go up and sit down for a while." Su Cheng smile cunning initiative invitation way.


    Zuo Zhongyu took a look at Su Weige and saw that she was embarrassed. He shook his head with a smile and said, "forget it today. Go back to do your homework quickly."


    Su Cheng nodded in disappointment: "well, goodbye uncle Zuo."


    "Goodbye, uncle Zuo." Suno got out of the car and waved goodbye to Zuo Zhongyu.


    Suweige took the two children and said softly, "slow down on the road."


    Zuo Zhongyu chuckled and said softly, "it''s OK. You go up first."


    "Well." Farewell Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige with two children, to the apartment.


    Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Weige''s figure. There is a light of determination in his eyes. He can feel that Su Weige clearly cares about him. He believes that he will be able to open her heart one day


    Soon, suweige had taken the children into the apartment.


    After changing the comfortable home clothes, Su Weige tells Su Cheng and Su Nuo: "you are obedient and do your homework. Mommy has a job to deal with."


    Looking at Su Weige''s serious expression, the two little guys know that this work must be very important.


    "Well, we know. After finishing our homework, we''ll let Mrs. Shen take us to bed." Dare not disturb Su Weige work, Su Cheng and Su Nuo clever should.


    A glimmer of relief flashed in her eyes. Su Weige raised her hand to touch Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head, and turned to the study.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other, take out the exercise book and start to write.


    At this time, Su Weige in the study, has opened the laptop, will be before the planning copy open, each category will be detailed.


    Before I knew it, I was busy late into the night


    A cold wind came, and Su Weige could not help shivering.


    Rub the arm, Su Weige looked up at the time, found it was very late, just saved the document, back to the room to rest.


    Time blink, unconsciously, the sky has been bright.


    "Mommy, if you don''t get up, you''ll be late." Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Su Weige time, still did not wake up, lying in her ear softly called.


    Hearing the sound, Su Weige frowned and slowly opened his eyes.


    "What time is it?" Looking at the two sons, Su Weige asked suspiciously.


    "It''s eight o''clock." Su Cheng looks at Su Weige and feels that today''s Mommy is a little strange.


    "It''s so late!" Su Weige sat up, but he felt dizzy and pale.


    See Su Weige''s face is not right, Su Cheng and Su Nuo worried way: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Weige held his forehead for a while and then said, "it''s OK. Maybe he went to bed too late yesterday."


    "Oh, does Mommy want to have a rest today?" Su Cheng was a little worried.


    Thinking that now is the crucial period of bidding, Su Weige shook his head firmly and said, "no, Mommy is OK."


    Feeling better, Su Weige got up and got out of bed to wash.


    "Brother, is Mommy really OK?" Sunuo is still not at ease and asks Su Cheng anxiously.


    Su Cheng felt that Su Weige''s state was really better, so he shook his head and said, "it should be OK. I think mommy''s face has softened."


    "Oh, we must let mommy go to bed early tonight."


    "Well, all right."


    After discussing, the two little guys got out of bed, changed clothes, washed face and had breakfast.


    After breakfast, Su Cheng and Su Nuo picked up their schoolbags and said thoughtfully, "Mommy, let Grandma Shen take us to kindergarten today."Looking at the two intimate little guys, Su Weige''s eyes were filled with joy. She took her bag and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry about Mommy. Mommy will take you to kindergarten first, and then go to work."


    With that, Su Weige left the apartment with two little guys.


    After sending them to kindergarten, Su Weige rushed to Jingtian venture capital.


    When she came to the office, she was still waiting for her. She put a piece of information on her desk and said respectfully, "Mr. Su, this is all the information about Jin''s project."


    Looking at the documents on the desktop, Su Wei''s eyes flashed with satisfaction: "OK, put it down."


    "Mr. Su, if we have the information, can we get this bidding?" Still asked cautiously.


    Su Weige collected his eyes and said with profound meaning: "do your best to listen to the destiny."


    She is not sure whether she can win the bid, but she must be very prepared.


    Smelling Yan, there is still a flash of worry in her eyes. If Su Weige is not sure, she is really worried that this project will be robbed by Mo Yu


    Still full Mou helpless shake head, but dare not give Su Weige pour cold water, can only slightly nod a way: "good, I know, still need me to do what, Su always order."


    In this case, let''s do our best.


    Su Weige''s lips stirred up a smile of satisfaction. She knew that she was still worried, but she also knew that all they could do was work hard.


    A little pick eyebrow looking at still, Su Weige smile way: "good, you help me, first find out the advantages and disadvantages of these materials, and then we summarize together..."


    With so much information, she can''t finish it alone in a short time. She can only do it with her.


    "Yes." Still respectful.


    Two people soon busy up, unconsciously, has been close to noon.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door and interrupted their work.


    Su Weige slightly picked eyebrows to look at the door, voice cold way: "into."


    Leisurely look dignified push the door to come in, a little bit apologetic way: "Mr. Su, there is something wrong with Yingfei."

 Chapter 98

    She promised Su Weige that she would deal with the company''s affairs well these days. She would not let her be distracted. However, she did not expect that Yingfei had a sudden accident. She could not make her own decision on such a big matter. She had to come to Su Weige.


    "Well, I see." Hear Ying Fei two words, Su Wei Song Mou color can''t help but sink a few minutes.


    She knew it should be about investing in scripts.


    Leisurely surprised blink eyes, incredible way: "how do you know?"


    Without more explanation, Su Weige said calmly: "what did Yingfei say?"


    "Oh." They said that there was something wrong with the script we invested in, but they wanted to continue to cooperate with us, so they contacted several scripts, but


    After a leisurely pause, he said, "I''ve seen several alternative scripts, which are worse than the previous ones in terms of theme, production and other aspects, so I''m here to ask Mr. Su, "what should we do?"


    Su Weige slightly coagulated eyebrows, flashed a touch of displeasure in her eyes, coldly said: "this is the solution given by Yingfei?"


    "Well, there is no other solution at the moment." Leisurely helpless should be a.


    "Well, he is indeed a businessman." Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of dark, contemptuous way.


    Although Ye Yixin bought the script, she also needed to be produced by Yingfei in the end. Therefore, there is no loss for Yingfei. Now she wants to push several low-quality scripts to her and continue to cooperate with her. The calculation is very good.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Weige coolly said: "inform Yingfei that since the script is gone, the previous cooperation intention can be cancelled."


    She does not lack such a partner, since the Philippines can not fulfill the previous commitment, simply cancel the cooperation.


    For businessmen, benefits are important, but reputation is the foundation.


    "Well, I see." Leisurely slightly nodded to answer the way.


    "Well, do it." Su Weige waved his hand, indicating that leisurely can go out.


    "Yes." Leisurely respectful should a, turn to leave.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of condensation. She already knew about Yingfei from ye Yixin. What she was waiting for was Yingfei''s attitude. Since they were so perfunctory to her, she had to cancel her cooperation.


    "Mr. Su, if we can''t cooperate with Yingfei, what should we do with the funds invested in Yingfei?" Still asked cautiously.


    That''s a lot of money, not to mention Mohist''s money. If we stop investing, not only Jingtian will be damaged, but Mohist''s income will also be affected.


    Su Weige raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows. It''s really a bit tricky.


    But if you choose a script of low quality, the revenue will be very low, and you will still be unable to explain to Mo Yuanfeng


    If not, she really needs to find a new investment direction in the shortest time.


    But Jin''s bidding is imminent


    In the heart suddenly some fidgety uneasiness, Su Wei Song Mou flashed a touch of dark color.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige looked up and said: "I''ll think about the capital. Now, I''m taking a lunch break. Go to dinner."


    "And you?" Still full Mou concerns of ask a way.


    Su Weige shook his head and looked at the computer screen: "I''m not hungry. I''ll eat later."


    She took the time to solve the problem of Mohist funds.


    "I''ve been busy all morning. How can I stand without a meal?" Still full of eyes do not agree.


    "It''s OK. You go out first." Su Weige waved his hand, and then he bowed his head to get busy.


    Still helpless sigh a way: "that I go to pack one for you."


    Then he left the office.


    Quiet office, only the sound of the keyboard, Pa Pa Pa Pa non-stop ring.


    After a while, he still came back and knocked on the door and put a lunch on Su Weige''s desk: "Mr. Su, let''s have a meal first, and then make it."


    "Put it down, I see." Su Weige''s eyes are staring at the computer screen, but her eyes don''t shift at all.


    Looking at Su Weige busy appearance, still helpless way: "that I put down, you don''t forget to eat."


    Shaking his head and sighing, he still turned and left the office.


    Jin''s affairs have not yet been solved. Now Yingfei has another accident. Su Weige needs to deal with it herself. She is really worried that Su Weige''s body can''t bear it.


    In the office, Su Weige is busy all the time. Lunch is quietly placed in her hand, without taking a bite.


    She must race against the clock to deal with the investment, in order to put all her energy on the bidding.


    This bidding is really important for her. She can''t give up easily anyway


    In a flash, two days later.


    It''s the day Jin agreed to bid again."Still, are you ready?" Su Weige asked with great momentum.


    "Oh, all the information is ready." Still holding a pile of documents, respectfully should way.


    "Let''s go." Su Weige straightened his chest and walked out of the company.


    Still fast to keep up, came to the parking lot, respectfully opened the door for suweige.


    After getting on the bus, the car started slowly and left Jingtian.


    "Mr. Su, the capital withdrawn from Yingfei has been transferred to Roche''s project. They promised to start it in two days. I think the situation may be even better than expected." Still eyes bright way.


    "Well." Su Weige answered with satisfaction. In this case, she can be at ease.


    "Mr. Su, you are really good. In such a short period of time, you can not only revise the business plan, but also find Roche and complete the cooperation with them." Still full of eyes admire looking at Su Weige, heartfelt praise way.


    Originally, she thought that she might lose part of her profits after divesting from Yingfei. Unexpectedly, it took Su Weige just two days to turn the tide and solve the investment problem of Yingfei without affecting the original plan.


    Su Weige gave a cool smile, raised his hand and rubbed his temple, saying: "nothing. It''s just the Roche project, which is more suitable for us."


    Looking at Su Weige''s light look, she still has a twinkle of heartache in her eyes. She knows how much effort Su Weige has made behind the calm surface.


    Working overtime and even forgetting to eat lunch, she has to stay up late when she comes home. Su Weige''s face has been very bad these two days. She knows that it''s all caused by too hard work and not having a good rest recently.


    "Mr. Su, when today''s bidding is over, you can have a good rest." Looking at Su Weige''s more and more pale face, he was still worried and told.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed with a touch of perseverance and a meaningful way: "let''s wait until the bidding is over."

 Chapter 99

    Still deeply looked at Su Weige, gently nodded, bidding I hope they can get a good result.


    After a while, the car stopped steadily.


    Still looking out of the window, he found that he had arrived at Jin''s company, so he pushed the door to get off and opened the door for Su Weige: "Mr. Su, here we are."


    "Well." Su Weige answered and got off the car slowly.


    Just stand still, then feel a dizziness to attack, the body is unsteady, the fierce falter.


    Su Weige subconsciously holds the car door, stabilizes her body and shakes her head.


    Still see Su Weige''s situation is not right, worried way: "Su Zong, are you ok?"


    Su Weige held the car door and gently shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Hard to take a deep breath, Su Weige trying to recover.


    But I was a little annoyed. When I got up in the morning, I felt dizzy. I wanted to stick to it until the end of the bidding, but I didn''t think that my body seemed more and more uncomfortable.


    Still see Su Weige face has not eased, can''t help but ask in a low voice: "your face is very bad, is what uncomfortable?"


    Su Weige waved his hand and closed his eyes for a while. Then he felt better.


    Reluctantly, Su Weige looks up at Jin''s signboard and bites his teeth.


    She has already come here. She has to participate in the bidding anyway. She has been carefully preparing for several days. How can she quit at the last moment.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige stood up straight and walked into Jin''s family with pride.


    Still full of eyes worried holding the document, quickly followed up, the success or failure of the bidding depends on today, Su Weige still insist, of course, she can''t give up.


    Entering Jin''s family, the receptionist was already waiting for them. Seeing them coming, he nodded respectfully and said, "Mr. Su, please go to the front meeting room."


    With that, the receptionist turned to show them the way.


    "Good." Su Weige politely answered and followed the receptionist to the meeting room.


    All the way to the conference room, the receptionist pushed the door open and made a please sign: "Mr. Su, please."


    "Well." Su Weige answered and went into the meeting room.


    Looking up at the people in the meeting room, Su Weige''s pupils contracted a little.


    Jin''s president is sitting on the throne, and on his left, Mo Yunhan has arrived.


    See Mo Yun Han, Su Wei Song Mou color can''t help but sink a few minutes.


    With a cold glance at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige quickly turns his attention to Jin''s president.


    When Jin''s president saw that Su Weige was coming, he immediately got up to greet him and said with a friendly handshake, "Mr. Su, you are here."


    Su Weige responded politely and said calmly, "president Jin."


    "Sit down, Mr. Su." After greeting, president Jin motioned Su Weige to take a seat.


    "Good." Su Weige nods her head and responds, then walks to the right side of the theme and sits down.


    Sitting opposite Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s eyes were dark. He turned his head and looked at Mr. Jin indifferently and said, "Mr. Jin, I hope this is the last bid."


    Mr. Jin''s face froze for a moment, and said helplessly: "sorry, we agreed to sign a contract with Jingtian before, and we decided to bid again. After all, this project is really very important to us, so we made this decision after careful consideration."


    He knew that it was wrong to turn around, but


    Mr. Jin quietly took a look at Mo Yunhan. Mo Yu''s proposal is also very suitable for Mr. Jin. They really find it difficult to choose between the two plans, so they decide to just let Mo and Jingtian bid again.


    Su Weige sees president Jin looking at Mo Yunhan, and a sneer of disdain comes from the corner of her lips. She knows that Mo Yunhan is the one who made the ghost.


    With his eyes closed, Su Weige said meaningfully: "I can understand Mr. Jin''s helplessness, so I will come to participate in the bidding today. Of course, if I win, I will win openly and aboveboard, making the loser speechless."


    "Yes..." Mr. Jin''s face is full of embarrassment, and Su Weige''s words are normal, but he seems to have a deep meaning.


    Hearing Su Weige''s sarcasm that he couldn''t afford to lose, Mo Yun''s cold eyes sank a little, slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a little sarcasm: "only those who get the contract can really win."


    Su Weige grinds her teeth depressed. She doesn''t get the contract. Isn''t it all because he''s playing tricks?


    Now she dares to use the contract to block her mouth. It''s disgusting!


    If she can get the contract this time, she must throw the contract in his face, let him have a good look, who is the winner!


    Seeing the strange atmosphere between them, Mr. Jin looked at them suspiciously and said tentatively, "you two Now that both sides are here, let''s start. "


    Mo Yun Han''s lips are filled with a radian that looks like a smile but not a smile. He looks at Su Weige with profound meaning. He pretends to be modest and says, "please, Mr. Su first."


    Su Weige''s pupils shrink slightly. She looks at Mo Yunhan, but she can''t see through his smile?"Well, please come first." Mr. Jin''s eyes are full of expectation. He knows that Su Weige''s last plan was wonderful. He is very curious about what kind of plan Su Weige will bring this time.


    Su Weige took a deep breath and stood up: "OK..."


    But unexpectedly, just began to speak, in front of a black, the body also unconsciously shaking.


    "President su..." Still surprised, subconsciously holding her, worried way: "Mr. Su, are you ok?"


    Su Weige felt dizzy in his head. He supported the table with his hands and bit his teeth to keep his body stable.


    After feeling relieved, Su Weige waved her hand to indicate that she was OK.


    Taking a deep breath, he opened the plan book, looked up at Mr. Jin and said, "Jingtian''s plan this time Cough... "


    However, even though she tried very hard to perform well, she could not achieve the best state of interpretation, and her heart could not help but rise a trace of helplessness.


    Still, I can''t help feeling a little anxious. Su Weige''s current state can''t be explained at all. However, Su Weige personally wrote the planning book, and even she couldn''t show the essence of it. What should I do?


    Mo Yun Han''s eyebrow is staring at Su Weige, looking at her pale face, with a trace of meditation in her deep eyes.


    "Mr. Su, why don''t you have a rest and let Mr. Mo come first." Jin always aware of Su Weige''s state is not very good, gently advised.


    Su Weige subconsciously looks at Mo Yunhan and frowns a little. Her state is really not good. It seems that she can only let Mo Yunhan come first.


    Mo Yunhan looked at Su Weige meaningfully and said coolly: "since this is the case, Su always is ready to admit defeat."

 Chapter 100

    Su Wei Song eyes color sank a few minutes, sarcastic counterattack: "Oh, in my dictionary, never admit defeat these two words."


    Ink cloud cold lips slightly curved, Mou light evil sycophant way: "it doesn''t matter, there is lose this word can."


    With that, Mo Yunhan waved his hand, Gao Xian understood, and immediately stood up, ready to speak their plan.


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yun''s cold and deep eyes with a smile of ambition. He can''t help grinding his teeth secretly. He''s depressed. Hateful guy, it''s not sure who will win.


    A little bit bit lip, Su Weige quietly listen to high string said, but can''t help feeling head more and more heavy, eyes also seem to open.


    Forced to shake his head, Su Weige still feel no relief.


    "Still, you''re here first, I''ll go out for a while." Su Weige lowered his voice and told him.


    Still full of eyes worried looking at Su Weige, softly asked: "you can, I accompany you to go."


    "No, I''ll go to the bathroom. I''ll be back soon." With that, Su Weige got up and left the conference room.


    She needs to go out and calm down. She must find her best state. Otherwise, it''s hard for her speech to reach the state. She must do her best in this bidding and never lose to Mo Yunhan!


    At this time, Mo Yunhan watched Su Weige get up and leave, his eyes could not help squinting.


    Su Weige is a person who does not stop until she reaches her goal. What did she go out for?


    Think of last time, Su Weige only took 30 minutes to turn the situation around, Mo Yunhan can''t help frowning.


    Pupil slightly gathered, Mo Yunhan unconsciously stood up, ghost with out.


    He was curious. What else did suweige do


    As everyone knows, Su Weige just wants to go out and wash his face.


    She quickly found the bathroom and dragged her heavy steps to the sink.


    When she saw the tap, she reached out to turn on the cold water to the maximum, then patted the cold water on her face, as if only in this way could she wake up.


    For Su Rou, for her sister, for Jingtian, for all her efforts, today she must cheer up!


    Constantly slapping cold water on his face, cold touch, suddenly let Su Weige feel a bit of spirit, consciousness is finally clear.


    "Suweige, you can''t lose." Looking at herself in the mirror, Su Weige cheers herself up.


    After working hard for so many days, it all depends on today''s work. She can do it.


    Lost breath, she leaned against the wall and slowed down for a while, feeling that time was almost up, when Gao Xian was about to finish, she turned weakly and walked out of the bathroom.


    But unexpectedly, just to the corner, suddenly came a dizzy feeling.


    Suwei faltered a few steps when he went to Gordon!


    Want to stabilize the body, but she has already begun to spin in front of her eyes! Her body tilted instantly, and she fell towards the wall in the next second!


    Seeing that she was about to hit the wall, Su Weige nervously closed her eyes, waiting for the pain to come.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ear, suddenly came a low roar, the next moment, an acquaintance''s arm suddenly hugged her.


    Without waiting for Su Weige to react, the man directly put her in his arms. Su Weige felt a whirl of heaven and fell into a warm embrace.


    "Thank you..." Being held by someone, Su Weige slowly opens her eyes and thanks subconsciously.


    But I didn''t expect that I would look at Mo Yunhan''s cold eyes.


    "Why Is that you Stunned, Su Weige tries to control his shaky body and pushes away Mo Yunhan like an electric shock.


    Thinking that Mo Yunhan had just helped her, Su Weige was flustered.


    Damn, she just came out to wash her face. How did Mo Yunhan follow her?


    And seeing her faint He helped her?


    It''s not like what Mo Yunhan would do if he hated her


    "It''s not me. Who do you want to be?" The cold Mou interrogates her, Mo cloud cold of brain emerge the figure of Zuo Zhongyu, inexplicable voice all cold a few minutes.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter who it is. I already thank you."


    With that, Su Weige lowered his head and wanted to go around.


    But in the moment of passing by, Mo Yunhan grabbed her dead, and glanced at her pale face.


    "Mr. Mo, what else can I do for you?" When she was examined by him, she was very upset and couldn''t help looking up at him without fear.


    Mo Yunhan looked at her still so full of the first, eyes flashed a dark, cold way: "you are sick?"


    Just touched her instant, he seems to feel her temperature is a little high, is it a fever?


    "No Indifference of direct refusal, Su Weige eyes some Dodge, don''t want to show a little fragile in front of him.But Mo Yunhan looked at her pale face with a trace of abnormal red halo, has seen through her self effacing.


    "No?" Not believing her plan at all, Mo Yunhan raised his hand indifferently and went directly to test the temperature on Su Weige''s forehead.


    Did not expect that he would suddenly touch her forehead, Su Weige''s heart suddenly a shock, can''t help but stare big eyes.


    Subconsciously step back, just can avoid his hand, defensive looking at him: "total ink, men and women are different, what are you doing?".


    By her Dodge, still so alert of looking at him, the face of Mo Yun Han becomes more gloomy.


    His eyes darkened as he noticed his deep hand.


    What''s the matter with him? Just now, he cared about her inexplicably?


    But She has nothing to do with him, the only relationship is the enemy.


    Mou Guang once again becomes cold and alienated, Mo Yun is cold and hums a way: "see Su Zong''s action is so sensitive, it doesn''t seem that it''s a big deal."


    With a slight frown, Su Weige immediately realized that he was testing him. He could not help but smile and said, "of course, I''m fine if I don''t bother."


    With that, Su Weige didn''t want to look at her again, so she turned around and walked to the conference room.


    But Do not know why?


    In her mind, however, she always remembered that the hand he raised just now almost touched his forehead.


    It seems that only when Su Rou was a child, he did this to her


    But in their current relationship, he would not be right at all.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige doesn''t let herself think, but her heart is confused because of his action


    If, back in time, he was the same as he was, and so was she, would they be very happy


    Tired of thinking, Su Weige ear can hear Mo Yunhan with her back steps, heart has a kind of unspeakable bitterness complex.


    Mo Yunhan looks at her back and follows her idly.


    Su Weige seems to be able to feel the pressure of Mo Yunhan. He feels like a grain of grass on his back and can''t help speeding up his pace.

 Chapter 101

    But just these few steps, she walked softly I just feel the dizziness again.


    Finally, she tired came to the conference room door, suweige plain white hand on the doorknob, want to open the door.


    But in this instant, the sky turned dizzy, she could no longer control her consciousness, in front of a dark, the whole person fell down.


    Seeing Su Weige holding the door, he was about to fall down. Mo Yunhan''s heart was shocked and exclaimed: "Su Weige!"


    Take a big step, Mo Yun rushed forward, and finally took her in her arms before she fell to the ground.


    "Su Weige, what''s the matter with you?" This woman


    Didn''t you just show off and say it''s ok? How come you just passed out after a long walk?


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    This is not at ease still, heard the door of the voice, regardless of whether to interrupt the high string about, directly rushed out.


    "My God Mr. Su See Su Weige faint, still quickly squat down to check her condition.


    But Su Weige had no response. Her lifeless face was as pale as white paper, and she was very weak.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Looking still worried, Mo Yun asked coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ President Su is not feeling well these days However, there is something wrong with Yingfei''s investment and she is busy bidding. She tries her best to make a cooperation case and hardly has a rest I don''t eat much... " Still with crying cavity, full of heartache looking at Su Weige, full of remorse.


    If only she were more powerful, Su Weige would not have to do everything by herself. She was so tired that she fell ill


    The face of Mo Yun Han seems to be black at this time.


    He never thought that he was just robbing a cooperation case. Did Su Weige die?


    Staring at her face, Mo Yunhan felt for the first time that he could not hate Su Weige


    Even feel like this she, let his heart as if blocked a stone.


    "Pick her up first." Cold voice says, Mo Yunhan tries to hold Su Weige.


    At this time, Mo Yun Han clearly felt that Su Weige''s body temperature was too hot.


    She raised her hand and tried her forehead. The hot touch made Mo Yunhan withdraw her hand subconsciously.


    It''s so hot that she even came to the bidding meeting. Is it fatal?!


    Death frown, dark cloud cold heart inexplicable manic to the extreme.


    At this time, Jin and Gao Xian also walked out of the meeting room. Seeing Su Weige fainting, Jin was stunned: "what''s wrong with Su?"


    But Mo Yun Han Gen didn''t want to look at him. He said in a cold voice: "Gao Xian! Stand by


    "Yes Suddenly called to the name, high string Leng for a moment, but immediately react, then go to the car.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan holds Su Weige in his arms and goes outside the door.


    No wonder she seems to be out of shape today. She is sick


    Why does this woman not even care about her body in order to fight him?


    What is more important than one''s own life?


    "Mr. Mo, this Do you want to go, too? " Jin always looked at Su Weige unconscious, Mo Yunhan also ignored him, can''t help but feel a little flustered.


    Mo Yun Han frowned and said in a cold voice: "otherwise? Leaving her here to talk to you about cooperation? "


    His cold vision made Mr. Jin shiver: "it doesn''t mean that..."


    Are mo Yunhan and Su Weige not rivals?


    Why does he feel that Mo Yunhan is especially concerned about Su Weige at the moment


    "Let''s talk about cooperation another day." With that, Mo Yunhan left Jin''s family with Su Weige in his arms.


    "Mr. mo..." Still Lengleng Leng looking at Mo Yunhan took away Su Weige, this just came back to follow up.


    Isn''t moyunhan always the rival of Jingtian?


    But now, Mr. Mo left behind the cooperation and went to the hospital with Su Weige in his arms


    It''s just an anecdote!


    But seeing that Mo Yunhan has already carried Su Weige into the car, he still doesn''t care about anything. He drives in a hurry to catch up


    Thirty minutes later, the hospital.


    The emergency doctor carefully checked for Su Weige, shook his head and said, "the patient has had a cold for so many days. How can you send him to the hospital? It also made her overworked and aggravated her illness. Isn''t it nonsense? If it comes later, she''ll be burned with pneumonia! "


    "Yes Sorry, doctor I was negligent. " Still apologizing to the doctor.


    "Let the patient stay in hospital and observe for two days. If the situation improves, he can be discharged." Then the doctor wrote out the prescription and handed it to the doctor.


    Still took the prescription, repeatedly promised: "good, I''ll go to the admission procedures."


    With the prescription, he still turned to Mo Yunhan and hesitated for a moment before he said, "Mr. Mo, I''ll pay for it. Please take care of Mr. Su..."Still a little uneasy, but now she in addition to suweige to Mo Yunhan, really no one can rely on.


    The Mo cloud cold indifferently swept still one eye, light hum a: "EH."


    Thank you, Mr. mo Still very happy, thanks again and again, quickly left the emergency room to pay.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige, who is still sleeping. His deep eyes show a trace of imperceptible concern.


    "Water..." Suddenly, Su Weige on the emergency bed moved for a while, with a hoarse voice.


    Feel the head as if to explode the general pain, Su Weige rubbed the temple, slowly sat up.


    Just opened his eyes, suddenly out of a glass of water.


    Su Weige took over and turned his eyes to see the people around him: "still..."


    See the person who handed her water, Su Weige to the mouth, all choked back.


    How is the cloud cold, still?


    Looking around at her present environment, Su Weige frowned unconsciously.


    She is in the hospital, with her is mo Yunhan, still go where?


    Seems to see through her ideas, Mo Yunhan explained for the first time: "still go to pay."


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan in surprise. He feels that today''s Mo Yunhan is particularly strange, but inexplicably familiar


    Knowing that she can no longer cling to the past, Su Weige takes a deep breath and silently puts down the water cup.


    Mo Yun frowned displeased and said coldly, "Su always dares not to drink. Are you worried that the water is poisonous?"


    Her voice is so hoarse that she doesn''t drink water even if she gives her water?


    Su Weige disdained a cold hum, full eyes alienated way: "how can you worry about poison, I believe that the president of Tangtang Moyu, is not as good as to do this kind of thing to such a small person as me."


    With that, Su Weige angrily took up the water cup and drank it up.


    Looking at her drinking water, ink cloud cold eyes across a satisfied, indifferent way: "total Su, still have self-knowledge."

 Chapter 102

    "You..." Su Weige grinds his teeth depressed, but he can''t hear it. Does she think the little man is satirizing him?


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige was too lazy to argue with Mo Yunhan again. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "what''s the matter with Mo always coming to the hospital?"


    Or to show off and tell her that he has got Jin''s project.


    Asked by Su Weige, a strange color flashed through Mo Yun''s cold eyes, and his look was unnatural.


    "Mr. Su, you are Mr. mo..." Gao Xiangang wants to explain for Mo Yunhan, but after receiving Mo Yunhan''s warning eyes, he stops talking.


    It''s obvious that they sent her here, but they want to be misunderstood and ridiculed. It''s really frustrating


    Gather next Mou Guang, Mo Yun Han pretends to be cold-blooded swept Su Wei Song one eye, cold way: "Su always rest assured, I just confirm Su general situation, lest someone say I won''t win."


    Su Weige slightly raised his eyebrows and raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his lips: "it''s hard to win. Does Mo always feel that if he puts pressure on Jin''s family to bid again, he will win openly and aboveboard?"


    Now I still care about her hypocritically, just to see her jokes, right?


    Looking at Su Weige''s indignant look, Mo Yunhan''s pupils gathered a little bit. He could not help but ask in a cold voice: "it''s just a bidding. It''s so important to you?"


    Even if I don''t care about my health and I''m so sick, I have to try my best to get the project


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly, raised his eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan coldly and said: "important or not, it has nothing to do with mo


    Pupil tiny narrow, ink cloud cold eye in flash a cold light.


    It''s just a project. For Jingtian, it''s not a matter of life and death. But Su Weige is so desperate. The only reason is that she doesn''t want to be forced to leave a city by him.


    Eyebrow Cu Cu, Mo cloud cold Mou light dim look to Su Weige, cold way: "Su Weige, you desperately want to stay in a city, in the end is for what?"


    He has a hunch that what Su Weige is doing now is not just to gain a foothold in a city.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a faint light, and he bit his teeth secretly. He raised his eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "why do I stay? I don''t worry about Mo always. As long as you know that I don''t stay for Mohism, let alone for you, that''s enough."


    Smell speech, Mo Yun cold bottom of heart as if empty for a while, inexplicably across a trace of strange.


    Looking at Su Weige''s still pale but more determined little face, he knew that what she said was true, but he felt a little bit lost, but that feeling quickly dissipated before he could catch it.


    After calming down, Mo Yun coldly glanced at Su Weige and said, "I hope so."


    Su Weige coagulates her eyebrows and looks at Mo Yunhan. She always feels strange


    "Thank you, Mr. mo. I''m back." At this time, he still went through the admission procedures and returned to the emergency room.


    Mo cloud cold see still come back, indifference of saw Su Weige one eye, turn round stride to leave.


    "Mr. mo..." Seeing that Mo Yunhan had left, he was still at a loss. When he turned around, he found that Su Weige had woken up. He walked quickly to Su Weige with great joy: "thank God, Mr. Su, you are woken up at last."


    "Still." Su Weige some powerless saw still one eye, want to support still she get out of bed.


    Still but immediately stopped Su Weige''s action, anxious way: "you''d better lie down first, the doctor said you are very sick, need to stay in hospital for observation for a few days."


    With that, he still handed the bill to the doctor. The doctor turned his eyes and told the nurse, "arrange the ward for the patient."


    "I''m going." The nurse answered.


    The doctor raised his eyes and continued to exhort: "these two days must be carefully nursed..."


    Until the doctor explained the precautions, the nurse also pushed the gurney back.


    Still cooperating with the nurse, he carried Su Weige to the gurney and pushed the gurney out of the emergency room


    At this time, Mo Yunhan has walked out of the hospital building.


    Facing the strong sunlight, the dark cloud cold eye color has been deep again.


    Gao Xian stepped forward and asked cautiously, "Mr. Mo, are we going to Jin''s now?"


    I''ve been preparing for several days, but I didn''t expect such an accident. However, the shopping mall is like a battlefield. They have done their utmost to send suweige to the hospital. Now they can go back to participate in the bidding again.


    Mo Yunhan frowned, thinking of Su Weige''s strong physical discomfort, to participate in the bidding, so determined, let him feel a little softhearted.


    Although some hate this kind of himself, but he really can''t be hard hearted to bid at this time.


    Well, since the purpose of her return is not Mohism, not him, then he doesn''t have to fight for a cooperation case with her.


    After a moment of silence, Mo Yun''s cold eyes said in a determined voice: "Jin''s bidding, we quit."


    "Ah?" Gao Xian''s face full of shock, how to quit?Secretly looked at Mo Yun Han, Gao Xian carefully swallowed his saliva, inexplicable feeling today''s Mo Yun Han is really strange.


    As long as they go back to Jin''s now, they will be able to win the project. Why did Mr. Mo give up all of a sudden?


    Didn''t you say that you must find a way to get Jin''s project?


    How could he let go of such a good opportunity?


    Don''t understand, high string can''t help but some Zheng Leng, a time forgot to promise.


    Seeing that Gao Xian didn''t respond for a long time, Mo Yun coldly glanced at Gao Xian and said: "is there a problem?"


    High string can''t help shivering, dare not think more, respectfully should way: "yes, I know."


    The dark cloud cold coagulates eyebrow to stand, the deep Mou son flashed a dark cold light, Su Weige come back exactly want to do what?


    It seems that Su Weige has a strong reaction to Su Rou''s affairs. Is the thing she wants to do related to Su Rou


    After thinking for a moment, Mo Yun said with cold eyes: "send someone to check everything after su Weige returned home."


    "Yes." High string dare not neglect again, slightly nod should way.


    Gather up Mou Guang, Mo Yun cold and indifferent swept Gao Xian one eye way: "go."


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll pick up the car." After Gao Xian said, he turned and walked to the parking lot.


    Mo Yun Han''s eyes flashed a dark color, and he could not help feeling a little irritable in his heart.


    This feeling of being out of control is really bad


    "Cloud cold!" All of a sudden, a voice of surprise sounded. Soon, a beautiful figure appeared in front of him.


    Ye Yixin''s eyes are full of surprise and looks at Mo Yunhan. She didn''t expect that she could meet Mo Yunhan when she brought her mother for physical examination.


    See ye Yixin, Mo Yun cold eyebrow micro can''t check the frown for a while, the eye color coldly looked at her one eye, as always indifference.

 Chapter 103

    Lin Qiuying then came to the front of Mo Yunhan, and said: "it''s Yun Han."


    Mo Yun cold indifferent swept Lin Qiuying one eye, polite estranged way: "Mrs. Ye."


    "Why are you in the hospital?" Ye Yixin looked at Mo Yunhan with concern and said anxiously, "is it because of discomfort?"


    With that, he approached Mo Yunhan and gently put his arm on him: "just in time, I accompanied my mother to have a physical examination. I''ll accompany you to see a doctor later."


    Mo Yunhan pulled his arm away without any trace and said calmly, "no, I''m ready to go."


    "Are you going?" Ye Yixin''s eyes are full of disappointment. As soon as she sees him leaving, she feels a little reluctant.


    "Ha ha, Yunhan, anyway, I''m not worried about my physical examination. Since I''ve met you, it''s better to have a cup of coffee together." Lin Qiuying aware of her daughter''s loss, eyes turn, then take the initiative to invite the way.


    Mo Yunhan looked at Lin Qiuying and said indifferently, "I have something else to do, so I won''t drink coffee with Mrs. Ye."


    Lin Qiuying''s smile froze for a while, but for Mo Yunhan''s temperament also understand, can only bitterly way: "Oh, then another day."


    "Yunhan, are you going to the company? After mom''s physical examination, I''ll go to the company to see you. " Ye Yixin looks at Mo Yunhan greedily and wants to spend more time with him.


    Mo Yun Han frowned and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..." Ye Yixin''s face became stiff, and she was immediately aggrieved.


    They are girlfriends and girlfriends. Can she go to him only when she has something to do?


    "When you''re all engaged, you need to get along more and improve your relationship." Lin Qiuying thinks Ye Yixin is shy. She looks at Mo Yunhan with a smile.


    Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows are locked, and the breath of his whole body is sinking. He is engaged Why doesn''t he know?


    Aware that Mo Yunhan''s mood is wrong, ye Yixin gently tugs at Lin Qiuying''s clothes and dissuades her: "Mom Don''t say that. "


    That is Shen Shu''s meaning, Mo Yunhan has not agreed yet.


    "Oh, you child, it''s a happy event. What''s so shy about it?" Lin Qiuying patted Ye Yixin''s hand gently and said softly.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan: "Yunhan, two days ago, Mrs. Mo and I had tea and talked about it. Mrs. Mo said, choose a good day for you two to decide the marriage first. I think it''s better for us to meet together and discuss it in detail?"


    Lin Qiuying looks at Mo Yunhan with her eyes full of expectation. As long as they decide the marriage, her daughter''s wish for so many years can be realized.


    Smell speech, Mo cloud cold eye flash a touch of fidgety, his mother has been talking about engagement with the people of the Ye family, but didn''t tell him at all.


    It seems that he really can''t let this matter go on wantonly. Maybe it''s time to make it clear


    Thinking for a moment, Mo Yun''s cold eyes took a deep look at Lin Qiuying, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll find a time to make it clear when we meet."


    Lin Qiuying can''t help but be overjoyed. She gets Mo Yunhan''s personal assurance that her heart can finally be stable.


    Ye Yixin didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan actually agreed, and she couldn''t help but be in full bloom: "Yunhan, please let us know when you have time."


    Thinking of getting engaged to Mo Yunhan, ye Yixin''s eyes can''t help bursting with a brilliant smile. She has been waiting too long for this day.


    Mo Yun cold Ning eyebrow looked at two people one eye, some don''t know what they are happy about, didn''t study deeply, high string has driven the car over.


    Gao Xian gets out of the car and respectfully opens the door for Mo Yunhan: "Mr. mo."


    Mo Yunhan looks at Lin Qiuying and ye Yixin and turns to get on the bus.


    "Yunhan, I''m waiting for your call." Ye Yixin smiles and waves goodbye to Mo Yunhan.


    Mo cloud cold full Mou alienated swept her one eye, low voice command high string way: "drive."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and started the car to leave.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s car leaving, ye Yixin excitedly grabs Lin Qiuying''s arm: "Mom, Yunhan promised to meet both parents."


    For her, it was just great news.


    Lin Qiuying said with a smile: "yes, when we meet, we will talk about your engagement to Yun Han. You will be the daughter-in-law of Mohism in the future."


    "Mom, don''t make fun of me." Ye Yixin takes Lin Qiuying''s arm and walks into the hospital.


    At this time, the ward, still with the nurse after placing suweige, the nurse is for suweige infusion, can''t help but exhort: "almost finished, just press the call bell."


    "Well, I see." Still looking at nothing abnormal, should be a.


    After confirming the infusion speed again, the nurse turned and left the ward.


    In the ward, I can only hear the sound of breathing, still sitting on the side of the bed with a heavy look. Looking at Su Weige''s pale face, I think Su Weige is about to burn pneumonia, and I feel remorseful.Blame her, did not pay attention to the situation of Su Weige, thought Su Weige is just too tired.


    Alas!


    "Mr. Su, I''m useless. If I can help you, you won''t faint." Still full of apology and remorse.


    Su Weige smiles indifferently, indicating not to blame himself.


    "Don''t blame yourself. You are my best assistant." Su Weige raised her eyes to see still, softly comforted.


    It is because she is still working hard to help her investigate the data that she can do enough preparation work and have the confidence to compete with Mo Yunhan for this bidding. Unfortunately


    Thinking that she fainted and was sent to the hospital before she could hold on to the final speech, Su Weige couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Leaving Jin halfway without completing the speech plan is no different from giving up voluntarily. She is very clear that she has lost the project.


    Eyes across a touch of frustration, Su Weige gently sigh.


    She even days of efforts to such a sorry end, I can not help but some unwilling, but also helpless.


    Looking at Su Weige''s lonely look, it''s still very clear that Su Weige is because of Jin''s bidding, so he can''t help biting his teeth.


    How hard president Su has worked for this project, she knows very well in her heart. Is she going to give up so helplessly


    "No song." Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Zuo Zhongyu came in with a big bunch of roses.


    "Mr. Zuo." Still immediately got up, the rose took over, help suweige inserted into the vase.


    Su Weige looked at Zuo Zhongyu awkwardly and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I know you are bidding today. I called you when the time was almost up, but I still answered. I said you were ill and hospitalized. Why didn''t you tell me when you were ill?" Zuo Zhongyu sat down with his eyes full of concern. Looking at Su Weige''s pale face, he couldn''t help feeling distressed.

 Chapter 104

    "Just a little cold." Su Weige evades the heavy and takes the light as the explanation.


    Seeing Su Weige''s infusion tube, Zuo Zhongyu disagreed: "common cold, how can you need infusion?"


    He still said that suweige fainted and was sent in, but she had to show a strong look.


    Sometimes, he really hoped that she would be willing to rely on him and share her burden with him.


    But she had to hide her true illness from him


    Taking a deep breath, Zuo Zhongyu gently grasped Su Weige''s hand: "Weige, you should remember that no matter what I want to tell me, I will be with you."


    Su Weige''s face suddenly turned red. He took back his hand subconsciously, and his heart was in a mess: "Zhongyu, it''s really OK, but I didn''t have a good rest after catching a cold. I can go home after transfusion."


    "After all, you have to leave the hospital. You''re still in the hospital. You can take good care of yourself and go home." Zuo Zhongyu didn''t agree with Su Weige this time. He fainted. He couldn''t be careless this time.


    "But..." Su Weige is worried and almost tells Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    After looking at it, I held back.


    Looking at the two people''s actions, still can''t help but cover their mouths and smirk, picked eyebrows and said: "Mr. Zuo, you should accompany Mr. Su first. I still have something to do."


    "I''ll take care of her." Zuo Zhongyu should still, Mou Guang but eagerly looking at Su Weige.


    Still nod, turn Mou to see Su Wei Song one eye later way: "Su Zong, I left first."


    "Well." Su Weige answered calmly.


    With Zuo Zhongyu taking care of Su Weige, he is still very relieved and turns around and strides away.


    Seeing that he was still gone, Su Weige turned his eyes to the left and said, "I know my body. I can''t stay in the hospital. The children still need me."


    She can''t leave Su Cheng and Su Nuo at home, so she can''t be at ease at all.


    Zuo Zhongyu said firmly: "don''t worry, I will take care of them these two days."


    "But it''s too much trouble for you. I''ll still be myself..."


    "Weige, are you sure you won''t scare them if you faint at home?"


    Zuo Zhongyu interrupts Su Weige''s words a little seriously. Mou Guang looks at Su Weige with disapproval. He is so sick that he even wants not to trouble him. Zuo Zhongyu suddenly feels that his heart is blocked, as if he has pressed a huge stone.


    If he can, he hopes that she can trouble him all her life and leave all her things to him


    Hearing Zuo Zhongyu''s words, Su Weige''s words were stopped for a moment. If she fell ill again at home, would the two babies really be scared?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Su Weige could only nod his head and say, "well Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are going to trouble you these two days. "


    "Don''t worry, when you leave hospital, I will give you a pair of healthy babies." Seeing Su Weige''s promise, Zuo Zhongyu breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes became tender.


    Su Weige chuckled and said, "don''t spoil them too much."


    "I''m their surrogate father. I don''t care who they care about." Zuo Zhongyu slightly raises eyebrows and looks at Su Weige deeply. He hopes to be their real father.


    Su Weige looks stiff, subconsciously avoid Zuo Zhongyu hot line of sight, heart can''t help but some confusion.


    She knows what Zuo Zhongyu means, but


    He bit his teeth secretly. Su Weige raised his eyes to Zhongyu: "Zhongyu, I..."


    Before she thought about it, she wanted to find a chance to make it clear to Zuo Zhongyu, but suddenly, she had some difficulty


    Understand the hesitation of her eyes, Zuo Zhongyu do not want to force her too tight, can only change the topic: "I see infusion quickly finished, I go to call a nurse."


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu got up and called the nurse.


    Su Weige looks at Zuo Zhongyu''s figure, and his brows are tightened a little unconsciously. However, in his mind, Su Cheng and Su Nuo call Zuo Zhongyu''s father.


    Although it was fake at that time, she could see that the two babies were from the heart, and the smile was so satisfied


    She knew that the children really liked him and depended on Zuo Zhongyu when she was away.


    For so many years, Zuo Zhongyu has been trying her best to help her and take care of her two treasures. Maybe she should really think about it


    After all, she still hopes that the two children can grow up in a sound family.


    It''s just Can that person really be Zuo Zhongyu?


    Su Weige''s mood is a little complicated for a moment. She doesn''t know what kind of choice she should make


    Soon, Zuo Zhongyu took the nurse back to the ward.


    After the nurse helped Su Weige pull out the needle, she told him a few words and then left the ward.


    Zuo Zhongyu sat down slowly and asked softly, "how do you feel?"


    "Not bad." Su Weige raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, calmly responding.Seeing the fatigue on her face, Zuo Zhongyu said: "take a rest. The doctor said it''s better to have more rest."


    "Well." Su Weige answered and slowly closed his eyes.


    It can be seen that she is really tired and sleeps in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zuo Zhongyu looks at her quiet sleeping face. He has a touch of love in his eyes. He quietly accompanies her bedside and takes good care of her.


    Unknowingly, the sun has gone to the West.


    Su Weige slowly opened his eyes, looked around the environment at a loss, and then gradually returned to consciousness.


    Support slowly sat up, Su Weige a long sigh of relief: "Hu..."


    Feeling that Su Weige wakes up, Zuo Zhongyu, leaning on the chair, suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Wake up." Looking at Su Weige, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are gentle.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, Su Weige said with some embarrassment, "I''ve slept so long."


    "Sleep a little more. I think you look a little more relaxed." Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Weige with hot eyes. Her face is not as pale as before.


    Su Weige''s lips gave a faint smile, and she felt relaxed.


    Dangdang.


    A sudden knock at the door interrupted the two men.


    Su Weige raised her eyes and looked at the door. She said in a calm voice: "enter."


    Soon, leisurely push the door in, carrying a takeout lunch box to the bedside, concern way: "Mr. Su, feel better?"


    "Much better." Su Weige picks eyebrows to answer.


    Leisurely put the lunch box on the bedside cupboard, then turned his head and looked at Zuo Zhongyu and said, "Zuo Zong."


    "You can accompany Weige. I have something else to deal with." Zuo Zhongyu took a look at the time and raised his eyes to leisurely way.


    Leisurely readily agreed: "well, I will take good care of the general manager Su, and the general manager Zuo can rest assured."

 Chapter 105

    Nodding gently, Zuo Zhongyu looked at Su Weige again: "I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow."


    Knowing that he was going to pick up Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Su Weige nodded eagerly and said, "go."


    With a warm smile, he took a deep look at Su Weige. Then Zuo Zhongyu turned and left.


    Su Weige looked at him and then turned his eyes to leisurely: "is the company in good condition?"


    "The company is very good, Mr. Su can rest assured that she still has something to do, so let me take care of you." Said, leisurely opened the lunch box, handed the chopsticks to Su Weige: "eat first."


    Su Weige frowned suspiciously. What''s the matter?


    "But she''s very thoughtful. Even if she doesn''t tell me, I''ll come." Leisurely turned around and poured a cup of warm water for Su Weige. He couldn''t help telling him, "Mr. Su, you need to have a good rest this time."


    "Well." Su Wei''s song answered lightly, but there was a bitter feeling in his heart. This time Even if she doesn''t want to rest, it''s impossible.


    Miss Jin''s bidding, she can only wait for the next opportunity.


    The more she thinks about it, the more depressed she is. Su Weige unconsciously speeds up the frequency of eating and turns grief and anger into appetite. She is not so easily defeated


    Soon, Su Weige''s dinner had been swept away.


    Leisurely just packed the lunch box, the door of the ward was knocked again.


    "Not yet?" Leisurely said, went to open the door of the ward.


    After seeing the people outside the door, he was stunned and said in surprise: "Chairman Su?"


    "It''s said that President Su is ill. I''ll come to see her." Su Guanzhong said, has come in.


    Seeing Su Guanzhong, Su Weige''s eyes sank a little and said indifferently, "what''s the matter with Chairman Su?"


    Su Guanzhong motioned to the assistant to put down the fruit basket, and said with full eyes: "Mr. Su, this is a little of my mind."


    Seeing the fruit basket, Su Weige felt sick in his heart, but a faint smile came up on his face: "Chairman Su, you''re welcome."


    "Don''t say that. I''m also worried when I heard that President Su fainted. Now I''m relieved to see that you''re OK." Su Guanzhong''s eyes are full of sincerity, as if he really cares about Su Weige''s physical condition.


    Su Weige''s heart can''t help humming coldly. For so many years, Su Guanzhong has never given her and Su Rou any real concern, and even has done things worse than animals to Su rou. Now she comes back to care about her. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?


    Lazy to deal with Su Guanzhong, Su Weige''s eyes were full and said plainly, "I''m fine. Chairman Su, please come back."


    Su Guanzhong''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment and said: "in fact, I have another thing."


    Su Weige''s lips are filled with scorn, which is the real purpose of Su Guanzhong.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Su Weige slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "please say that."


    "I''m here to thank general manager su. The investment project of Suning group made more profits than I expected. This time, Su really made a lot of money." Mentioning shining''s investment, Su Guanzhong is full of excitement.


    Su Weige calmly picked eyebrows and said: "congratulations to Chairman Su, but don''t thank me. After all, the project of shining is your favorite."


    "Thank you for your perfect investment plan, which makes shining willing to accept Su''s investment." Su Guanzhong''s eyes are full of earnest compliments.


    He knew that if it wasn''t for Su Weige, it would be very difficult for him to get the project of shining.


    "Of course, in terms of investment, Su is always the best." Leisurely full of eyes, proud way.


    "Leisurely." Su Weige quietly stopped leisurely, his eyes full of deep meaning: "in the final analysis, it''s also because chairman Su''s investment vision is good, we just provide assistance."


    Leisurely doubt frowned, this is the first time she heard, Su Weige praise other people''s investment vision is good?


    No matter how good it is, it won''t be more original than Su Weige''s vision, will it?


    Ning Mei looks at Su Weige. Leisurely though she can''t understand Su Weige''s intention, she knows that she wants to cooperate with Su Weige.


    After all, chairman Su is our company. He is the first one who actively provides partners and successfully invests. It can be seen that Chairman Su has strength


    Hearing Su Weige and leisurely praise, Su Guanzhong couldn''t help feeling complacent: "you''re welcome, I''m not that strong."


    Su Weige''s scorn flashed in her eyes. She looked up at Su Guanzhong and said, "since the investment of shining is over, do you have any other plans?"


    "This..." Su Guanzhong looked at Su Weige hesitantly, thought about it, and then said, "of course, I hope to take advantage of the victory to make Su''s funds turn up as soon as possible."


    As long as Su can increase his capital several times in a short period of time, he won''t have to worry about Mo Yu''s divestment at the end of the year. Otherwise, as soon as Mo Yu divests, Su will be in great trouble.


    Su Weige frowned and hesitated: "if you want to make a big profit, you have to make a big investment.""There''s no problem with the capital. Su is still able to invest." He has just made a lot of money. With his previous capital, he has great confidence in big investment.


    "Well." Su Weige''s eyes flashed. He turned to leisurely and said, "is there a suitable one for Su for the project that the company is negotiating now?"


    Leisurely brow locked seriously thinking, finally shook his head helpless way: "there are several projects, but I''m afraid it can''t meet the requirements of chairman su."


    "The funds required for these projects are relatively small, and the income is also less than that of shining''s projects." She worries that Su Guanzhong may not be willing to invest in such projects.


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Guanzhong heard that the income was not as high as that of shining, he subconsciously refused: "if it is not as high as that of shining, it really doesn''t seem to be suitable for su."


    Su Weige heart full of contempt, so soon began to expand it?


    But that''s exactly what she wanted


    With a sigh of regret, Su Weige said, "these projects are not suitable for su. It seems that they can only be postponed for a while. When we discuss the next big project, we will first consider cooperating with Su."


    Leisurely is also very cooperative: "OK, I know. When there is news, I will let someone contact chairman su."


    Su Guanzhong was in a dilemma. He wanted to cooperate with Su Weige, but he didn''t have a suitable project. But if he was waiting for a suitable project Does Su have so much time to wait?


    Just in the middle of the dilemma, the name of a company reverberated in Su Guan''s mind. He was also mentioned by others. That company''s strength is not bad, and it is preparing a big project. If we can talk about it, the profit should be more than the project of shining.

 Chapter 106

    After thinking for a moment, Su Guanzhong said tentatively, "I heard that Tianlai group is preparing a project. Why don''t you ask someone to have a try?"


    "Sounds of nature?" A dark color flashed in Su Weige''s eyes. The sound of nature mentioned in Su Guan means that the news has been released


    "Yes, last time I got together with my friends, I heard people talking. It is said that the project is in the preparatory stage, and we haven''t started to recruit partners. I think we can have a try." Su Guanzhong''s full eyes adhere to the Tao.


    "This..." Su Weige hesitated and thought for a moment before he said, "cooperate with Tianlai. I think you should think about it again."


    "Think about it? Is there anything wrong with Teana? " Su Guanzhong was on the alert immediately. After all, he didn''t know much about the company.


    "We have been in touch with Teana before, but our company and Teana have some deviation in business philosophy, so it is impossible to reach cooperation, so I''m afraid we can''t help you in this project." Su Wei song full eyes sincere way.


    "Can''t cooperate?" Su Guanzhong''s eyes flashed a dark color, pretending to regret: "that''s really a pity."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just different ways. We don''t plan for each other." Su Weige doesn''t care about it. He''s full of eyes.


    Su Guanzhong is still calm on the surface, but he has already begun to think about it in his heart. Because the two companies can''t cooperate, Su Weige doesn''t want him to participate in the project of Tianlai group. Jingtian and Tianlai can''t cooperate. As long as the project is good, he will do something about Su.


    Deliberately looking at the time, Su Guanzhong pretended to be surprised and said goodbye to Su Weige: "ah, I''ve delayed president Su for such a long time, so I''ll go back first, and President Su will have a good rest."


    "Nothing, but let chairman Su go for nothing. If there is a suitable project, I will let you know." Su Weige picks eyebrows and pretends to be sincere.


    "Well, I''ll go." Su Guanzhong answered and turned to leave the ward.


    Hearing Su Guanzhong''s perfunctory and Su Weige''s scornful cold hum, she knows that Su Guanzhong has been attracted to the project of Tianlai.


    "Mr. Su, the wind review of Teana is not very good. Will there be any problems when Chairman Su cooperates with them?" Leisurely and full of doubts.


    She can see that Su Guanzhong doesn''t seem to care though Su Weige says Tianlai is not good.


    Su Wei Song eyes flashed a cold, cool way: "that is his own problem."


    "Ah?" She blinked in amazement. She didn''t understand Su Weige. She didn''t seem to care much about Su''s situation. Moreover, she felt that Su Weige seemed to want Su''s bad luck?


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song quiet way: "we only need to do our own company''s business."


    Leisurely and clear nodded, murmured: "yes, after all, it''s someone else''s business."


    If the project is not discussed by Jingtian, it really has nothing to do with them.


    Su Weige gently leans on the head of the bed and looks at the night outside the window. He doesn''t know what he is thinking


    At this time, Su Guanzhong has come downstairs.


    Assistant helped him open the door, Su Guanzhong eyes dark sat into the car.


    "Chairman, is it necessary for us to consider the project of Teana?" The assistant asked cautiously.


    "Send someone to contact you." Su Guanzhong''s dark way.


    "But Sue didn''t say..." Assistant some hesitates, full Mou worries of way.


    Su Guanzhong gave a cold hum: "she just said that Jingtian and Tianlai could not cooperate."


    I''m afraid I just don''t want Su to leave Jingtian and cooperate with Tianlai directly. Don''t think he can''t see through Su Weige''s careful thinking.


    Before I looked down on Su Shi, now Su Shi''s capital is full, I don''t want to hold Su Shi in my hand, hum!


    When his cooperation with Tianlai is successful, he takes the opportunity to make a lot of money. He doesn''t need to resort to suweige any more. At that time, he must pay for her contempt for him


    Assistant see Su Guanzhong full Mou resolute look, respectfully nodded: "good, I will arrange."


    "Go home." Su Guanzhong''s eyes sank and his voice was cold.


    "Yes." The assistant answered, started the car and left the hospital slowly.


    In a hurry, two days passed.


    Su Weige''s physical condition has improved, the doctor carefully help her check, rest assured: "the body has no serious problem, can be discharged, remember to go back to pay more attention to rest."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor." That can be discharged from hospital, Su Weige full eyes should be happy.


    I''ve been lying for three days. It''s estimated that the bones will be crisp.


    The doctor and the nurse turned and left the ward.


    Leisurely helps Su Weige to sort out his belongings and says with concern: "Mr. Su, you go home to have a rest first. You don''t have to worry about the company''s affairs. I''ll keep an eye on it."


    Su Wei Song Mou Guang indifferent way: "no, or go to the company first."


    "Company..." Leisurely can''t help but be stunned for a while, surprised way: "Su Zong, you want to go to the company?""Well." Su Weige got up and got out of bed, full of eyes and resolute way.


    "But..." Leisurely some worry, can not help but advise: "the doctor said you should pay attention to rest."


    How can I go to the company as soon as I leave hospital?


    "Yes, it''s been three days off." Su Wei sings the dark way of eyes.


    Although these three days are a rest, she has been thinking about one thing in her heart. Jin''s project has not been obtained, so she has to find a way to remedy it.


    She already had a preliminary idea in her mind. She needed to go to the company and carefully study the feasibility.


    Leisurely face of embarrassment, she worried about suweige just discharged from hospital will work, but looking at suweige heart has decided, she can''t stop.


    "Get the car ready." Su Weige doesn''t give a chance to be leisurely and hesitant. He orders in a deep voice.


    Leisurely can only reluctantly answer: "yes."


    Not long after, suweige had left the hospital, and the car was driving slowly on the street towards Jingtian.


    Along the way, leisurely will Jingtian current situation, a simple report.


    Until he came to Jingtian, Su Weige took a look at the company building and walked into the company with a confident smile on his lips.


    "President su." When Su Weige came back, everyone saluted respectfully.


    "Well." Su Weige calmly answered and walked into the elevator with his head high.


    When he came to the top floor, he just entered the office and sat down. Su Weige looked at him calmly and said, "give me the information about the overseas project we were going to give up before."


    "Mr. Su, what do you want for that project information?" Leisurely full of eyes doubt, before is not already meeting pass off?


    "I''ll study it again. If I can come up with a feasible plan, I think I can try it." Su Wei Song Mou Guang''s firm way.

 Chapter 107

    Leisurely surprised widened his eyes, uneasy way: "Mr. Su, you said before, although this project is stable, but there will be a problem of holding up funds, not suitable for the development of Jingtian now?"


    If development is affected, Sedum will not be worth the loss.


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Su Weige''s eyes darkened a little. Although he might hold the money, this project is also profitable, and the income should be similar to Jin''s project.


    At most, it''s just that the recovery of funds is slower. After careful planning, Jingtian can still support it.


    Seeing that Su Weige had made up his mind, he said leisurely and helplessly, "yes, I''m going to prepare."


    Said, leisurely turned to leave the office, just opened the door of the office, but still was about to knock on the door, can''t help but surprised: "still, you''re back, where have you been these two days?"


    Still proud smile way: "I certainly is to do a big thing."


    Said, still then crossed leisurely, walked into Su Weige''s office.


    See is still, Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow way: "what''s the matter?"


    Still full of eyes excited to see to Su Wei Song: "Su Zong, Jin Shi just contacted me, let''s go to sign a contract!"


    "What?" Su Weige and leisurely are surprised. How can Jin inform them to sign a contract?


    "Still, are you mistaken?" Leisurely and inconceivable, they didn''t even participate in the bidding.


    Still dissatisfied with the white leisurely one eye, depressed way: "how can I make such a mistake?"


    With that, he turned his eyes to Su Weige again and said, "really, I have confirmed with them, that is, let''s sign a contract."


    "These two days, I''ve been trying to find a way to fight for another chance, at least to let them see our proposal. Unfortunately, there has been no response. I was surprised when I received their call this morning, so I confirmed with them again and again." The way that we still promise.


    "What''s Jin doing?" Leisurely also looked at Su Weige and felt that she didn''t understand Jin''s way of doing it?


    Su Weige slightly frowned, pondered for a moment, and then said, "what''s the matter?"


    Why did Jin suddenly choose to cooperate with Jingtian?


    Is there something wrong with Mo Yunhan?


    He was still silent for a moment and then said, "but I made an investigation. It seems that Mo Yu withdrew from the bidding."


    "How can Mo Yu quit?" Leisurely is not angry. They have to find a way to bid again when they lose. Now they get the project, but they want to quit. How is it possible?


    "I don''t know. Anyway, that''s what I found out. I can''t find anything else." Still hands a spread, that she has tried.


    Leisurely brow locked, worried looking at Su Weige: "Mr. Su, do we want to sign a contract?"


    She always felt that Mo Yu''s sudden withdrawal was a trap?


    Su Weige''s eyes were dark. She couldn''t understand why Mo Yunhan suddenly quit Jin''s project, but for her, it was a good result.


    Eyes across a touch of perseverance, Su Weige look still way: "to sign it, and then this project, as soon as possible to start."


    "Yes." Still respectful should a, full Mou firm turn to leave.


    She fully believes in Su Weige''s judgment. If the project is feasible, there will be no problem with the result.


    Looking at Su Weige''s confident look, leisurely also relieved a little, slightly nodded: "then I''ll be busy first."


    "Well, go ahead. I just said that overseas project. Let''s shelve it first." Su Weige waves her hand indifferently. If she wins Jin''s project, she doesn''t need to take this risk for the moment.


    "Yes." With a leisurely reply, he turned and left the office.


    Su Weige gently leans into the office chair and frowns. Why does Mo Yunhan quit Jin''s project?


    In the mind unconsciously reverberates the ink cloud cold callous face, Su Weige secretly bites the teeth, in the heart is depressed.


    Whatever the reason, it won''t be his conscience.


    Anyway, now that she got the project, other things have nothing to do with her.


    Calm down, Su Weige picks up the file on the desktop, but he feels unable to work quietly. He always thinks of Mo Yunhan''s exit for no reason. It''s like a magic spell that makes people unable to work at ease


    The west side of the sun dyed the sky into a gorgeous color.


    Su Weige was so upset all day that he slowed down the progress of his work.


    It''s time to get off work, but she doesn''t realize it. She''s still working on the documents.


    Dangdang.


    There is a knock at the door.


    Su Weige raised his head slightly and said calmly, "enter."


    Soon, the door opened, and the first thing that came in was a big bunch of roses. But when the flowers came in, there was no one to see, only a big bunch of moving flowers.Su Weige looked at a bunch of bright red roses and four small short legs moving slowly in front of her eyes. He started to greet them with a smile on his lips.


    Take away the rose bundle, and you will see two naughty little troublemakers.


    "Mommy Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Su Weige, excited into her arms.


    "Mommy''s baby, Mommy misses you all." Su Weige put down the bouquet, picked up the two sons and gave them a kiss on the cheek.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo also gave Su Weige a kiss on the cheek and put their arms around her neck: "Mommy, we miss you very much, too."


    "Little troublemaker, if you don''t have mommy to look at you, has your home been overturned?" Su Weige put the two little guys down and gently shaved their noses and asked.


    "Why, we are very good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo raised their chin haughtily and said triumphantly.


    "Really?" Su Weige deliberately examined the two little guys.


    Su Cheng picked an eyebrow and swore: "of course, I don''t believe you asked left dad."


    "Left Dad What''s the name of Su Weige?


    Sunuo has already run to the door and pulled Zuo Zhongyu in: "left dad, we have finished the task."


    Zuo Zhongyu took Sunuo''s hand with his eyes full of love and praised him: "OK, you are the best."


    "Haha, of course." Suno raised his chin with pride.


    Seeing the embarrassment of Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige warns the children: "don''t shout."


    Why are these two guys addicted?


    "It''s OK. Let them like it." Zuo Zhongyu doesn''t care. He also understands the wishes of the two kids. It seems that he has to work harder to let the father change his name.


    "Mommy, it''s left dad who has been taking care of us these days. Isn''t he doing what a dad should do?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo are right and upright.

 Chapter 108

    Su Weige choked, but he found it impossible to refute.


    "Mommy, we only accept left father as our father." Seeing that Su Weige didn''t speak, Su Nuo took advantage of the victory to pursue Zuo Zhongyu.


    "Mummy, this is nine hundred and ninety-nine roses. You just accepted them. You can''t go back." Su Cheng can''t move such a big bunch of flowers by himself, so he can only pat the way of the bouquet.


    Su Weige looked at the three people, angry and funny, and they all learned to count her.


    Needless to ask, she knew that it must have been the idea of the two sons.


    Is it really good to sell her as a real mother?


    Su Weige is tangled, Zuo Zhongyu has come to her, full eyes gentle way: "can you get off work? We''re here to pick you up. "


    "Oh, yes." Su Weige raised her eyes and said that her sons had all come. Her whole mind was on the children.


    "Let''s go. Celebrate your discharge. We''ve prepared dinner. Let''s go home together." Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Weige mildly, full of expectation.


    Su Weige''s cheeks are slightly red, together Go home


    This sentence sounds a little moving


    "Yes, Mommy, we''ve come to pick you up. We''ve got a surprise for you." Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s mischievous blink, mysterious way.


    Looking at the two sons can''t wait, Su Weige starts to smile from the corner of her lips and taps on the forehead of the two little guys: "there are surprises when you go home for dinner. You won''t tell me that you made the dinner, will you?"


    "Haha, I''ll know when I go back." Su Cheng and Su Nuo pull Su Weige''s hand mysteriously and pull her out.


    Zuo Zhongyu took a look at the rose on his desk and left the office with a smile on his lips.


    At least she didn''t explicitly refuse, which is progress


    Several people went all the way back to the apartment.


    The apartment is a little dim, and you can see another light.


    Su Weige puzzled: "why did not turn on the light, aunt Shen is not at home?"


    "Mommy, grandma Shen has a holiday." Su Cheng takes Su Weige and strides into the apartment.


    Come to the door, Su Cheng and Su Nuo stand at the door, let Su Weige open the door.


    "Mommy is advanced."


    Looking at the strange look of the two little guys, Su Weige shook his head and pushed the door open.


    The dining table has been moved to the middle of the living room by them. There is a candlestick on it. The candle is flashing. Now it is the only thing that can give out light in the family.


    Dinner is arranged around the candlestick in turn. Beside each dinner, there is a beautiful daisy. Su Weige likes this kind of vigorous flower very much. After seeing the daisy, he smiles.


    "Mommy, this is the surprise left dad prepared for you. Do you like it?" Su Cheng blinks his big eyes with expectation.


    Looking at everything carefully prepared, Su Weige bit her lips slightly and touched her heart.


    She was ill and hospitalized. She gave everything in her family, including her two most important treasures, to Zuo Zhongyu. Zuo Zhongyu undertook everything for her without complaint.


    In particular, seeing that the two babies did not look frightened, they tried their best to match her with Zuo Zhongyu. Su Weige knew that Zuo Zhongyu had become an irreplaceable existence in the hearts of the two children.


    Maybe She should try to build a complete family for her children, at least when she can''t take care of them, someone can take care of them wholeheartedly.


    Su Weige looked at his two sons and finally turned to Zuo Zhongyu. He said in a grateful voice, "thank you."


    Zuo Zhongyu walked to Su Weige and said with deep feeling: "Weige, give me a chance to take care of you and Xiao Chengxiao''s future life."


    "I..." Su Weige''s face suddenly turned red, and he was embarrassed and at a loss.


    "Mommy..." Su Cheng and Su Nuo pull Su Weige from left to right, looking forward to it.


    Seeing Su Weige hesitating, Zuo Zhongyu picked up a daisy on the table and sent it to Su Weige: "do you remember its flower language?"


    Su Weige bit her lips a little. The Daisy''s flower language is the deep love in her heart. How can she not remember it.


    "You are my forever Daisy girl." With that, Zuo Zhongyu put the daisy in Su Weige''s hair.


    Facing Zuo Zhongyu''s hot line of sight, Su Weige''s eyes unconsciously dodged and lowered his head in embarrassment. Su Weige wanted to raise his hand to pick up the daisies.


    Zuo Zhongyu immediately put out his hand to stop Su Weige''s action. With his eyes full of sadness, he said: "Weige Don''t refuse me... "


    Slightly biting his lips, Su Weige looks at Zuo Zhongyu''s injured eyes and struggles at the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m sorry, Zhongyu. I I can''t... "


    Thinking of Zuo Zhongyu''s help without complaint and regret, and elaborately arranging all this, Su Weige was deeply moved, but he couldn''t say what he refused.However, he is not alone after all. There is a family behind him. If they are really together


    "Weige, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Today''s scene has been practiced many times in my dream. Can you give me a chance?" Zuo Zhongyu''s voice is very light. He doesn''t want to push her too hard, but he doesn''t want to give up so easily.


    Not wanting to hurt Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige sighed and said helplessly: "Zhongyu Have you ever thought that you are all the hope of the left family, and I.... "


    Su Weige subconsciously looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. She is a single mother with two children. I''m afraid the left family can''t accept her.


    Hearing this, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart finally falls to the ground. It turns out that her constant hesitation and entanglement are all about his family situation, worrying that his family won''t accept her.


    But she didn''t know, in his eyes, she is the most perfect, can spend the rest of his life with her, is his biggest wish in this life.


    Gently holding Su Weige''s hand, Zuo Zhongyu said affectionately: "don''t worry, you are the only one in my life, and I believe my family will like you."


    Su Weige deserves to be treated sincerely. He believes that no one will object to their being together.


    Feeling the heat of his palm, looking at his burning eyes, Su Weige gently bit the lip, full of hesitation.


    In my mind, all the time, Zuo Zhongyu''s help and care for her and her two treasures was like a heavy stone in her heart.


    If his family can really accept her and Su chengsu Nuo, maybe she shouldn''t run away from his heart and make him sad again


    He reaches out and touches the daisy between the temples again. Su Weige finally just reaches out and touches


    Seeing this, Zuo Zhongyu hugged Su Weige excitedly and said emotionally, "Weige, thank you. I will take care of you and Xiao Chengxiao with my life."

 Chapter 109

    Su Weige blushed awkwardly and pushed Zuo Zhongyu away. He said with an unnatural look: "let''s have dinner first."


    Mommy finally agreed to the left father, Su Cheng and suno excited with joy: "we have a father!"


    "Mommy, you look really beautiful in this flower!" Su Cheng and Su Nuo clap their hands excitedly and praise Su Weige.


    Su Weige, with a coy smile, patted two naughty heads and said, "let''s have a meal. It doesn''t mean we''re hungry."


    "Hey hey, have a candlelight dinner." Su Cheng and Su Nuo take suweige and Zuo Zhongyu to a seat at the dining table, and they begin to have dinner happily.


    Su Weige takes care of her two sons and looks at the delicious food they eat, with a smile of satisfaction on her lips.


    Zuo Zhongyu while to Su Cheng and Su Nuo clip vegetables, while looking at Su Weige soft voice way: "you also eat."


    "Well." Su Weige nodded unnaturally.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other and make a victory gesture.


    As long as their mummy can accept left father, it is their biggest wish.


    In the future, they will also have their father''s children, and Mommy will be protected


    After dinner, Zuo Zhongyu helps Su Weige clean up the kitchen before leaving the apartment.


    "I''ll go back first and pick you up tomorrow morning." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of gentle way.


    "Well." A little bit bit lip, Su Wei Song gently should be a.


    "Goodbye, left dad." Su Cheng and Su Nuo said with a mischievous smile.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were full and he said, "goodbye."


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu took a deep look at Su Weige. Then Zuo Zhongyu turned away with a smile on his lips.


    His Daisy girl, he will spend all his life guarding her.


    Watching Zuo Zhongyu leave, Su Weige''s cheek turns red unconsciously. He always feels unreal.


    "Mommy, you''re my father''s girlfriend. You don''t need to take us with you when you go out with each other. We''ll stay at home with Mrs. Shen and not disturb your world." Su Cheng blinked his big eyes and said like a little adult.


    Girlfriend?


    Hearing this word, Su Weige was in a trance, and her heart couldn''t help feeling a little helpless.


    With a sigh, Su Weige raised his hand and knocked on Su Cheng''s forehead. He said with a slight reproach, "don''t you want dad? Now I don''t want to stick to others? "


    She doesn''t know how much they stick to Zuo Zhongyu. Now she asks her and Zuo Zhongyu to go out alone. These two sons are really "sweet" In order to make up for her and Zuo Zhongyu, it''s hard work.


    "No, it''s just that we think you and left dad should enhance their relationship." Suno shrugged and took it for granted.


    "You..." Su Wei Song a long sigh, full of eyes of melancholy.


    She is really very helpless to these two naughty sons, so she sold her, but also so happy.


    "Mommy?" Aware that Su Weige''s mood is not right, Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Su Weige suspiciously.


    Su Weige regained his mind and didn''t want to affect Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s mood. He patted them on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Go to bed quickly."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are not at ease. They don''t want to go to bed first. They hesitate and say, "we''ll wait for Mommy."


    Su Weige slightly coagulated eyebrows, deliberately frightening them: "not sleepy, then go to write."


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to write, Su Cheng and Su Nuo immediately counseled.


    "Mommy, we''re sleepy." Su Cheng''s way of following the good.


    "Yes, it''s really sleepy." Suno also cooperated with yawning.


    "Brother, let''s go to bed."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Say two little guys, ignore Su Weige in the living room like this.


    Su Weige is a bit messy in the wind. He looks at the figure of two sons walking with short legs and quickly returning to the room, shaking his head in tears and laughter.


    The living room quiets down, Su Weige gently leans into the sofa, just everything reverberates in my mind.


    Seeing the children''s satisfied smile, Su Weige felt a trace of melancholy in her heart.


    She really doesn''t want the children to be disappointed one day, but she and Zuo Zhongyu are not sure whether they will be recognized by the left family.


    Only Work hard


    With a sigh, Su Weige got up and went back to the room.


    Several days did not accompany the son, Su Weige lying on the bed, will Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the arms.


    With her son by her side, Su Weige feels very secure and sleeps unconsciously


    The sun is rising and the earth is shining.


    Su Weige has been sleeping for several days, the most steady sleep.


    It''s nice to open your eyes and have two sons around.


    "Good morning, Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo also wake up at this time, looking at Su Weige''s sweet call.


    "Good morning, baby." Su Weige kisses the two little guys on the cheek and takes them out of bed.After a simple dressing, several people came to the living room.


    "Breakfast is ready, miss." Aunt Shen came to say hello.


    "Well, eat." Su Weige answered and took everyone to breakfast.


    After breakfast, Su Cheng and Su Nuo automatically carry a small schoolbag and can''t wait to go out.


    "Mommy, hurry up, left dad is coming."


    Suweige was pulled out of the door by her two sons.


    When I came downstairs, I saw that Zuo Zhongyu had just got out of the car.


    "Left dad." Su Cheng and Su Nuo throw away Su Weige and jump at Zuo Zhongyu.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." Zuo Zhongyu held up the two children with soft eyes.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo put their arms around Zuo Zhongyu''s neck and waved to Su Weige: "Mommy, left dad has come to pick us up."


    When he came to Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige said with an unnatural smile, "it''s coming."


    I don''t know why. I always feel restrained when I see Zuo Zhongyu.


    Zuo Zhongyu right when Su Weige is shy, no longer give her pressure, turned to put Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the car.


    "Come on, take them to kindergarten first." With that, Zuo Zhongyu opened the door for Su Weige.


    Seeing that everyone was seated, Zuo Zhongyu started the car and headed for the kindergarten.


    Soon, after the two kids were sent to the kindergarten, the car started again.


    "Weige, I heard that Jin did the project for you?" Zuo Zhongyu asked casually.


    "Well, it''s still said that Mo Yu withdrew from the bidding." Su Weige slightly raises eyebrows and answers truthfully.


    Zuo Zhongyu frowned slightly and asked: "how can he quit suddenly? Is there any problem?"


    He didn''t forget that all along, Mo Yunhan tried every means to let Su Weige leave.


    Su Weige hesitated and said, "I''ve seen it. There''s no problem with the project. As for why he quit, I''m not very clear."


    She didn''t know and didn''t bother to investigate. Mo Yunhan had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 110

    The car suddenly fell into silence. After a moment, Zuo Zhongyu said: "if there is no problem with the project, it''s good."


    As for why Mo Yunhan quit, there is no need to investigate. Anyway, Su Weige finally got the project, so that her plan can continue to advance.


    Put away a mind, left Zhong Yu Mou color dark way: "that you next have what plan?"


    He knows that the only purpose of Su Weige''s return is revenge. Because of Mo Yunhan, she has lagged behind a lot. Now without Mo Yunhan''s obstruction, she should be able to start.


    "I''ve released the news before, and Su Guanzhong should take the bait. There should be news in three days." Su Wei Song eyes color sank a few minutes, cold way.


    This is just the beginning. She wants to destroy everything in Su Guanzhong step by step.


    "Well, let me know what you need me to do." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are deep.


    He will give her the greatest help, fully cooperate with her revenge.


    When she completes her wish, he can take her and Su chengsunuo to live a plain and happy life, the life he has been longing for.


    Speaking, the car has come to the door of Jingtian.


    Su Weige pushed the door open and got out of the car. He waved to Zuo Zhongyu: "I''m going up. Goodbye."


    "See you after work." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are soft. Su Weige says goodbye and starts the car to leave.


    "President su." Su Weige turned around and was about to enter the company when she heard someone calling her and subconsciously looked for the direction.


    See still and leisurely hand in hand: "Su always early."


    "Good morning." Su Wei song should be a, take the lead into the company, still and leisurely followed up.


    Soon, several people came to the office.


    Pushing the door open, Su Weige saw a big bunch of roses on his desk. He was stunned. Then he remembered that they were sent by Zuo Zhongyu and Su chengsunuo yesterday.


    "Wow, what a big bunch of roses!" Still and leisurely at the same time surprised open mouth.


    "Who sent this?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t get off work yesterday."


    Still and leisurely discuss, and then the line of sight to the song of Su Wei, Mou Guang with the taste of exploration.


    Don''t ask. It must have been after work yesterday.


    Su Weige looked at the gossip of two people''s eyes, headache of help forehead, decisively changed the topic and said: "go to work."


    Seeing Su Weige''s evasion, leisurely but unwilling to give up, she slightly raised her eyebrows and guessed: "can''t it be Zuo Zong?"


    As far as they know, Zuo Zhongyu has always been Su Weige''s flower protector.


    Still eyes unconsciously bright a few minutes, happy way: "really, left always to you!"


    "Stop gossiping. Isn''t the workload enough?" Su Weige''s face is a little red and looks unnatural.


    Still and leisurely look at each other, eyes flashed a clear, it seems to be.


    "Mr. Su, congratulations to you and Mr. Zuo. When will you have wedding candy?"


    There were three black lines on Su Weige''s forehead. Would they think a little far


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door and interrupted several people''s conversation.


    "In." Su Weige looked at the door and said in a cool voice.


    The Secretary pushed the door in and said respectfully, "Mr. Su, the regular meeting is ready."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Su Weige''s powerful response.


    "Yes." Smell speech, the Secretary quit the office.


    Su Weige turned her eyes to still and leisurely and said: "still, you go to the meeting with me, leisurely Help me set the flowers


    "Yes." A leisurely response.


    Su Weige still got up and left the office.


    Leisurely picked up the rose, looking at the beautiful red rose in front of her eyes, a touch of loss flashed in her eyes, and Mr. Zuo finally confessed to Mr. Su.


    Alas!


    Biting the lip, leisurely look back as usual.


    "Su and Zuo are so well matched. If they can be together, it''s good." Whispered softly, leisurely placed the rose bundle on the tea table, and sprayed some water carefully


    Time was in a hurry, life resumed as usual, we spent three days in a hurry.


    Su Weige was working in his office chair as usual.


    Dangdang.


    There was a gentle knock on the door, and then he still pushed in.


    Put a document on Su Weige''s desk and respectfully said, "Mr. Su, Jin''s project has started."


    "Well, good." Su Weige''s eyes flashed a bright color, full of momentum.


    "In addition, president Luo of Yingfei recently contacted us and said that he hoped to have the opportunity to continue cooperation." She is not sure whether suweige is willing to cooperate with Yingfei.


    Su Weige''s eyes flash with a dark color. Yingfei still wants to cooperate. Don''t they have a script in their hands?Slightly Ning eyebrow, Su Weige doubt way: "before the script, they have not started shooting?"


    "Shooting has started. It is said that ye invested in shooting." Still answer the truth.


    "Ye Shi?" Su Weige''s eyes flashed dark. Ye bought the script, and now he''s involved in investment shooting. You can see his strength


    However, I heard that ye''s recent business is not ideal?


    Where do they get so much money?


    A little frown, Su Weige thought of mo old man said Ye family still have some secret business, is the money from there?


    Gently biting the lip, Su Weige pondered for a moment, raised his eyes to still say: "still, you arrange someone to touch the bottom of Ye."


    "How could president Su suddenly want to investigate ye?" I still look dignified.


    Su Weige waved his hand and said, "go and find out. I''m also entrusted by others to be loyal."


    Seeing this, he still didn''t ask any more questions and respectfully replied, "yes, I will arrange it."


    After a pause, he still said, "how can we reply to Mr. Luo?"


    Frowning, Su Weige coolly said: "tell him, we have no plans to invest in film and television."


    "Yes, I see." Still slightly nod should way.


    "Well." Su Weige answered and picked up the document again.


    Still quietly out of the office, to arrange Su Weige account of things.


    Su Weige''s eyes are carefully examining the documents, but suddenly he hears a loud noise outside and frowns in displeasure.


    Soon, leisurely and anxiously, he pushed the door in and said angrily, "Mr. Su, the general manager of Mr. Su and the wife of the chairman of the board are here. As soon as they come, they are noisy and say they want to see you."


    "See me?" Su Weige raised a scornful radian on his lips, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "finally."


    Can let Chen Shuanglan and Su Qiuning so inspire the masses to come over, it must be su Guanzhong there is a problem.


    "Ah?" Leisurely some at a loss, Su Weige already knew they would come?


    Su Weige waved her hand and said coolly, "let the Secretary invite them out."

 Chapter 111

    For these two people, she is really lazy to see.


    "Su Weige, don''t go too far!" Leisurely has not had time to go out, Chen Shuanglan and Su Qiuning then pushed the door to rush in.


    Secretary chagrined way: "Su total sorry, I did not stop them, I call security."


    "Su Weige, you asked the security guard to drive us away. Did the dog eat your conscience?" Chen Shuanglan said angrily.


    I didn''t expect that she would come to see Su Weige. People outside stopped her. Su Weige even asked the security guard to drive people away. It''s too much!


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly gathered, and her eyes are dark. It''s polite for her to let the security guard drive.


    Since they refused to leave, no wonder she did.


    With a slight wave of his hand, Su Weige signaled that the Secretary could go out.


    "Yes." The Secretary answered and walked out of the office.


    "Leisurely, go out, too." Su Weige turns her eyes and looks at the leisurely and plain way.


    Leisurely but some worry, whispered: "Mr. Su, I''d better stay."


    "It''s OK. They want to see me. They must have something to say." Su Weige didn''t care at all. He put down the document and gently leaned into the office chair.


    Leisurely see Su Weige insist, can only leave the office worried.


    In the office, only Su Weige, Chen Shuanglan and Su Qiuning were left, and the atmosphere was strange for a while.


    Chen Shuanglan glared at Su Weige angrily and said with gnashing teeth: "Su Weige, why do you want to harm Su''s family?"


    Su Weige arms ring chest, full eyes cold way: "Mrs. Su, please pay attention to your attitude, slander but to jail."


    "Do you dare to say that I slander you? If you didn''t let us invest in Tianlai''s project, could we have lost so much?" Chen Shuanglan''s eyes are red. Where is the image of a lady? She looks like a shrew.


    Su Weige lips slightly hook, full of eyes disdain way: "sounds of nature project and Jingtian can not be related, how to lose money?"


    "You..." Chen Shuanglan gasps and doesn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. My father went to the hospital to see you and came back to say that he wanted to invest in Teana. Now Teana has a problem and our money is gone. How dare you say it has nothing to do with you?" Su Qiuning said angrily.


    Su Weige even pretends not to know. She thinks it''s su Weige''s ghost. When she sees that Su''s family has made money before, she deliberately makes them lose money this time.


    "I''ve lost all my money That''s pretty miserable. " Su Weige pretends to shake his head with regret, but there is a trace of joy hidden in his eyes. This is just the beginning. When you are so anxious, the game behind will not be fun.


    "Suweige, you finally admit it. This is because you are jealous that we have made a lot of money, so you deliberately pit us, right?" Su Qiuning see Su Weige sympathy are so perfunctory, gas of gnashing teeth way.


    Su Weige glanced at Su Qiuning like a fool and said coldly: "did Su make a lot of money? General manager Su, do you have any misunderstanding about making big money? "


    She doesn''t see Su''s money in her eyes. They still show off as capital. It''s a shame.


    Listen out Su Weige is mocking her lack of knowledge, Su Qiuning gas face green, but speechless.


    "It''s no use arguing with sharp teeth, dead girl. If you don''t return the money you cheated Su, we''ll call the police and arrest you and ask the police to get justice for us." Chen Shuanglan saw that it was useless to say so much, so he threatened Su Weige.


    "Oh, call the police, then call the police." Smell speech, Su Wei song full eyes taunt way.


    "Let the police judge. Some people come to our company to make noise, slander and threaten for no reason." Su Weige listed the crimes of Chen Shuanglan and Su Qiuning one by one.


    Chen Shuanglan and Su Qiuning''s face is getting whiter and whiter, and their bodies are also trembling a little unconsciously.


    "Mom, what should we do? If she really calls the police and catches us, will we go to jail?" Su Qiuning unconsciously swallowed saliva, some fear way.


    Chen Shuanglan''s heart also faintly some uneasiness, but don''t want to show timidity in front of Su Weige, can only harden the scalp way: "you, you don''t scare us."


    "Ha ha, scare you?" Su Weige frowned in embarrassment, raised his hand and rang the extension phone: "let''s call the police, just say we have an illegal invasion here."


    Scare them? She doesn''t have that spare time yet.


    See Su Weige really want to call the police, Chen Shuanglan and Su Qiuning completely white face, immediately flustered.


    See Su Weige''s words, this time things may have nothing to do with her, in case the police come, they have no evidence can be miserable.


    "Mom, why don''t we go back first." Su Qiuning some timid way, in the hands of suweige ate several losses, she is really afraid, suweige is really will send them to the police station.


    Chen Shuanglan is also very uneasy. If she is really captured, she will lose her face.


    To measure it, Chen Shuanglan glared at Su Weige angrily and said: "dead girl, I''ve raised a white eyed wolf since I raised you so big.""I won''t let it go this time."


    Finish saying, Chen Shuanglan pulls Su Qiuning, warning of saw Su Weige one eye, then gray Liuliu left.


    Looking at the mother and daughter clearly embarrassed, but also pretending to be fierce, Su Weige sneered.


    It won''t be that way It''s her!


    I hope your hearts are strong enough to see the end of the Su family.


    Raising her so big What ridiculous words.


    She will never forget that after her sister Su Rou''s accident, the Su family scolded and hated her. The ugly faces seemed to be mourning for Su rou. In fact, what they cared about was their own interests.


    It was because after su Rou left, she couldn''t get married with Mohism, which was a blow to her family.


    All they care about is themselves


    They didn''t really care about her and Su Rou at all. They just used and humiliated her and Su rou.


    These, she will give them back bit by bit


    At this time, Chen Shuanglan and Su Qiuning have already walked out of Jingtian.


    Chen Shuanglan indignant way: "this dead wench, grew up, wings hard, actually dare to let the police catch us?"


    "Mom, I told you that suweige is hard to deal with now." Su Qiuning full Mou of resentment, otherwise she will not again and again suffer losses.


    "Well, she''s hard to deal with, and don''t try to cheat us on the Su family''s money." Chen Shuanglan''s bitter way.


    Su Qiuning sighed helplessly and said anxiously: "but now there is no evidence and we have no way. We''d better think about how to solve the company''s problems first."


    "This..." Chen Shuanglan also a long sigh, murmured: "I hope your father there can think of a way."

 Chapter 112

    "We have to wait for the news." Su Qiuning is holding Chen Shuanglan''s arm, powerless way.


    "Let''s go home and wait for your father." Looking at Jingtian''s gold lettered signboard, Chen Shuanglan secretly clenches her teeth and angrily takes Su Qiuning to get on the car and leave.


    Su Weige, you don''t want to be at ease. This time, it won''t be over


    At the same time, on the other side.


    The sunshine is dazzling, and the crowd on the street is busy shuttling.


    In front of Moyu group, Su Guanzhong took a deep breath and went in.


    This time, he was completely trapped. He had to find Mo Yunhan.


    I hope he can see it for Su Rou''s sake and help him again.


    Coming to the top floor, Su Guanzhong just walked out of the elevator and saw Gao Xian, shouting: "Gao tezhu."


    Seeing Su Guanzhong coming, Gao Xian asked suspiciously, "Chairman Su, why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for Mr. mo. is he there?" Su Guanzhong tentatively looked at the direction of Mo Yunhan''s office.


    "Yes, come with me." With that, Gao Xian comes to Mo Yunhan''s office and knocks on the door.


    "In." Inside came the cold voice of Mo Yun.


    Gao Xian pushed the door open and said respectfully, "Mr. Mo, chairman Su is here. He said he has something to ask for you."


    Mo Yun Han frowns slightly, full of doubts, what does Su Guanzhong want him to do?


    After a pause, Mo Yun said: "let him in."


    "Yes." With a reply, Gao Xian stepped aside.


    Su Guanzhong came in and Gao Xian closed the door quietly.


    When he came to Mo Yunhan''s desk, Su Guanzhong said with a smile: "Mr. Mo, long time no see."


    Mo Yun cold indifferent pick eyebrow swept Su Guanzhong one eye, coldly way: "have something to say."


    Su Guanzhong choked and said, "well, I invested in a project of Teana some time ago. Who knows, there was a sudden change in Teana. It was said that due to incomplete procedures, I was ordered to stop work, but my money was thrown in. If I couldn''t get the money back, Su would face bankruptcy."


    Su Guanzhong said that he was more and more anxious. If Su had a problem at this time and Mo Yunhan withdrew his investment at the end of the year, he would have to take his wife and children to drink.


    Slightly Ning eyebrow, Mo Yun cold full eyes, indifferent way: "Tianlai''s investment has a problem, why do you come to me?"


    "This..." Su Guanzhong raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He looked at Mo Yunhan prayingly and said, "Mr. Mo, I In fact, I''m here for help. I hope you can help me through this difficulty. "


    If Mo Yunhan doesn''t help him, he will be finished this time.


    "Help you?" "I remember I said that I would not inject any more capital into Su''s, and our investment contract will be at the end of this year."


    "Yes, I know, but if Su goes wrong at this time, Mo Yu''s capital injection will also suffer." Su Guanzhong''s full eyes flatter him, hoping that Mo Yunhan will help him even for Mo Yu''s money.


    "So you mean that if Su''s family goes bankrupt, Mo Yu''s money will be wasted?" The ink cloud is cold, the eye color is a dark, the tone is permeated with a trace of danger.


    In recent years, Mo Yu has been contributing money to help Su, but it can''t be used as a chip for Su Guanzhong to threaten him.


    Su Guanzhong could not help shaking his head and said, "no, no, I don''t want ink to lose."


    The full Mou cold color swept Su Guanzhong one eye, Mo Yunhan was lazy to talk nonsense with him again, cool way: "not best, if there is no other thing, I want to work."


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan was driving people away, Su Guanzhong was unwilling to leave.


    If he really left, the Su family would be completely destroyed.


    Looking at Mo Yun''s cold and indifferent look, Su Guanzhong said with sad eyes: "Mr. Mo, you must help us this time. Even for my poor daughter''s sake, you have to let Su''s family go through this difficulty. If Su Rou knows that Su''s family is in trouble, she will be very sad."


    Su Guanzhong said sadly, hoping that Mo Yunhan could see Su Rou''s share and help the Su family.


    Listening to Su Rou''s name, Mo Yunhan''s eyes are more and more deep, and a trace of boredom rises from the bottom of my heart.


    Looking up at Su Guanzhong, Mo Yunhan''s eyes flashed a dark color. In the past five years, he has been investing in Su''s family just for Su Rou''s sake


    That gentle and kind-hearted woman, if she really knew that the Su family was in trouble, would she be upset?


    Seeing Mo Yunhan''s silence, Su Guanzhong was flustered. Mo Yunhan didn''t want to help them, did he?


    Surprised by his own idea, he took a cold breath. Su Guanzhong''s face turned white.


    "Mr. Mo, I know it''s hard for me, but I can''t help it. I''ll come to you. You''re so in love with Su Rou that you won''t see our Su family down, will you?" Su Guanzhong''s Mou Guang eagerly looks at Mo Yunhan. This is his last hope.Mo Yun Han glanced at Su Guanzhong with a faint sigh and said coldly, "go back first. I''ll let Gao Xian deal with it."


    He still can''t do it. He ignores the people of the Su family. He should repay them for Su rou.


    Smell speech, Su Guanzhong eyes unconsciously opened a few minutes, eyes flashed a ray of hope.


    "Thank you, Mr. mo. with the help of Mr. Mo, Mr. Su will certainly get through this difficulty." A heavy sigh of relief, Su Guanzhong repeatedly thanks.


    He knew that as long as he mentioned Su Rou, Mo Yunhan would promise to help. Now, Su''s family is finally saved.


    Mo Yunhan didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He raised his hand and rang the extension phone: "Gao Xian."


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan was already making arrangements, Su Guanzhong nodded slightly and said, "there will be Lao Mo general manager. I will go back first."


    "Well." Mo Yun answered coldly.


    See Mo cloud cold indifference, Su Guanzhong can only turn to leave.


    Soon, Gao Xian pushed the door in and said respectfully, "Mr. mo."


    "There is something wrong with the cooperation between Su Shi and Tianlai. The funds may not be returned. Send someone to have a look." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    "What''s wrong with Su''s cooperation?" High string eyebrows unconsciously frown together, full of doubts.


    Looking at Gao Xian Lengshen, Mo Yun Han slightly coagulated his eyebrows and said, "is there a problem?"


    "Isn''t Su''s cooperation through Jingtian all the time? How can there be a problem? I heard that he made a lot of money in his cooperation with shining a few days ago." Gao Xian thinks that Su will lose money. It''s incredible.


    Smell speech, Mo Yunhan brow lock, look condensation of swept high string one eye: "venture capital is a risk, no one can guarantee a certain steady income."


    "But that''s Sedum. Sedum has never failed in investment." Otherwise, suweige would not have the title of financial queen.

 Chapter 113

    A strange color flashed in Mo Yun''s cold eyes, and soon recovered as usual. No one could have been so successful all his life.


    Indifferently swept high string one eye, Mo Yun cold indifferent way: "to check the things of the sounds of nature."


    See Mo Yunhan don''t want to say more, high string no longer ask more, respectfully should way: "yes."


    Nodding slightly, Gao Xian turns and leaves the office.


    Mo Yunhan frowned unconsciously. If Tianlai''s project is really made by Jingtian, suweige should also suffer losses.


    Unconsciously, Su Weige''s pale but still tough face appeared in his mind, and his dark eyes flashed a dull color.


    Su Weige is so desperate to stay in a city. Will the sounds of nature affect her


    He raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. The bottom of Mo Yun''s cold heart was slightly agitated.


    Take a deep breath and use your strength to suppress the upset in your heart. The woman''s affairs have nothing to do with him. He shouldn''t get involved


    The sun is setting and the sky is full of clouds.


    A Rolls Royce drove steadily down the street.


    Gao Xian, holding the steering wheel in both hands, respectfully said: "Mr. Mo, I have found out that the matter of Tianlai is the private cooperation of chairman Su, which has not passed Jingtian company."


    He said that Jingtian should not make such investment mistakes.


    "Well." Mo Yun cold indifferent should be a, the bottom of my heart but no reason for a sigh of relief.


    "I''ve checked the data of Teana. This time, it was stopped because they didn''t have the qualification of development project..." Gao Xian simply reported the situation he had investigated.


    Mo Yun Han''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a cold cold light.


    "Let someone inform chairman Su and Sue Tianlai for fraud." What''s the difference between daring to develop projects with incomplete qualifications and fraud?


    "Well Shall we help chairman Su? " Gao Xian asked carefully.


    Mo Yun cold cool way: "if this thing do not understand, then there is no need to exist su."


    "Yes, I know." Gao Xian nodded slightly.


    Mo Yunhan leaned into the seat, and a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    Inexplicably thought of Su Weige, Mo Yunhan can''t help frowning irritably.


    "To Sedum."


    The cold voice startled Gao Xian: "ah?"


    Mo Yun cold Mou is glaring at Gao Xian, cold way: "didn''t understand?"


    "Oh, yes." Gao Xian''s back was cold. He swallowed his saliva unconsciously and turned the steering wheel towards the Sedum.


    Soon, Rolls Royce stopped steadily in front of Jingtian''s door.


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes, staring at the Jingtian building, after the crowd gradually dispersed, Su Weige''s figure strode forward.


    After seeing the Rolls Royce in front of the company, Su Weige''s pupils gathered slightly and his eyes were full of doubts. Isn''t that Mo Yunhan''s car? How can he be here?


    Looking at the bright self-confident figure, Mo Yunhan''s pupil unconsciously narrowed up a bit.


    He pushed the door open and got off the car slowly.


    Momentum such as rainbow of pace came to Su Weige, Su Weige unconsciously step back, full eyes alienated way: "total ink, what''s up?"


    "Why, shouldn''t you thank me for the cooperation?" Mo Yun Han gathered the dark color in his eyes and put his hands in the bag, which was the evil way.


    Su Weige was a little stunned, and his brows locked a little unconsciously.


    Although I don''t know why he suddenly withdrew from the bidding, it was because of his withdrawal that she got Jin''s cooperation. She really owed him a thank you.


    She never wanted to owe anyone. Since he quit automatically, she said thank you and it was clear.


    Take a deep breath, Su Wei song full eyes calm way: "then thank Mo always."


    With that, Su Weige is ready to leave over Mo Yunhan.


    But in the moment of passing by, he was caught by Mo Yunhan''s arm.


    Frowning displeased, Su Weige said angrily, "I''ve already given thanks. What else do you want?"


    Mo Yunhan frowned and looked at her ignoring him. She felt a little irritable.


    Eyes flashed a strange color, Mo Yun cold condensation way: "Su general thanks, it seems that also poor some sincerity."


    Don''t understand the meaning of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige can''t help but be vigilant.


    Breaking away from Mo Yunhan''s hand, Su Weige pretended to be indifferent and said, "what is the sincerity that Mo always wants?"


    "When you come back, you will expand the company in a big way. Now Jingtian has a firm foundation in a city. Can you tell me your purpose?" Mo cloud cold Mou light such as torch of stare at Su Wei Song, don''t want to miss the slightest facial expression change on her face.


    It''s a pity that Gao Xian can''t find any clue. He can only test her himself.


    Vaguely, he always feels that Su Weige''s return is for Su Rou''s sake. He has to find out about it.Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan coldly. Although she has tried her best to bear it, she is still in a panic. Unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan suddenly quit the bidding for this thing.


    Pupil gathered a few minutes, Su Wei Song cool way: "that''s my business, and ink always has nothing to do."


    They are all engaged to Ye Yixin. What''s the right to ask about her and Su Rou.


    Revenge for Su Rou, she can complete a person, will never fake a irrelevant person.


    Mo Yunhan slightly coagulates his eyebrows and doesn''t ignore the cool color on Su Weige''s face. He can''t help but feel confused at the bottom of his heart.


    Inexplicable feeling, Su Weige''s heart seems to hide a trace of resentment, why?


    "Are you angry?" Body slightly forward, dark cloud cold soft voice, inexplicably give a sense of oppression.


    Familiar with the fragrance of Cologne, Su Weige''s heart can not help but clatter, subconsciously want to retreat.


    Mo Yunhan saw through Su Weige and wanted to escape. He stretched out his long arm and directly surrounded her waist, making her unable to escape. His tone was still gentle: "did you come back for Su Rou?"


    Strong sense of oppression, Su Weige almost suffocated.


    She is very clear that the seemingly gentle Mo Yunhan is more terrible than the angry Mo Yunhan.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s eyes, Su Weige is a little flustered. She knows that Mo Yunhan is testing her and doesn''t want to be seen through by Mo Yunhan. She knows that what she should do is to escape as soon as possible.


    "Mo Yunhan, let me go!" His hands pushed Mo Yunhan hard, and Su Weige''s cheek turned white unconsciously.


    Mo Yunhan is holding her waist, the arm is more close, let her have no way to escape.


    Looking at Su Weige''s flustered look, Mo Yun''s cold eyes pass a dark color. Is his premonition right? Su Weige is really because of Su Rou, but why should she keep it from him?

 Chapter 114

    Su Weige breathes. Looking at the eyes of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige is a little flustered.


    She knew that Mo Yunhan was testing her and didn''t want to be seen through by Mo Yunhan. She knew that what she should do most was to escape as soon as possible.


    Su Weige''s cheek turned white unconsciously and clenched his teeth slightly. Su Weige pretended to be indifferent and said, "that''s the freedom of Mo general. You don''t need to report to me."


    With that, Su Weige pushed Mo Yunhan away with both hands, and reminded him in a deep voice: "Mr. Mo, can you let me go now?"


    Looking at her slightly pale face, dark cloud cold deep eyes, with a trace of cold, she really does not worry about his investigation?


    "Let her go!" Suddenly a fury, interrupted Mo Yunhan''s thoughts.


    Turning his eyes to see the past, Zuo Zhongyu had strided forward, directly opened Su Weige, and protected him behind him. He asked in a low voice, "Weige, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Su Weige tries to keep calm. He can''t help being grateful. Zuo Zhongyu appears in time.


    Empty in the arms, dark cloud cold heart unconsciously across a strange.


    Looking at the angry Zuo Zhongyu, Mo Yunhan stood up lazily and gave Zuo Zhongyu a cool glance. He couldn''t help but sneer: "is this the hero who saves the beauty?"


    It''s true that Zuo Zhongyu has hidden his wife and children so well, and now he is courteous to Su Weige.


    "Mr. Mo, please pay attention to your identity." Zuo Zhongyu glared at Mo Yunhan and warned severely.


    A touch of scorn flashed in the eyes, and Mo Yun said coldly: "it''s you who should pay attention to your identity."


    "What do you mean?" Zuo Zhongyu immediately sank his face and asked angrily.


    As Su Weige''s boyfriend, it''s natural for him to protect Su Weige. What should we pay attention to?


    Leng glared at Zuo Zhongyu, and Mo Yunhan said meaningfully: "don''t you know your identity better than me?"


    With that, he takes a meaningful look at Su Weige. Mo Yunhan turns and gets on the car.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s sight, Su Weige''s heart was tight. He didn''t want to entangle with Mo Yunhan any more. He pulled Zuo Zhongyu''s skirt and said, "Zhongyu, let''s go."


    "Good." Watching Mo Yunhan get into the car, Zuo Zhongyu turns to protect Su Weige and walks to Lamborghini.


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes darkly lean into the seat and look at Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige leaving together through the rearview mirror. There is a cold color in his eyes.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s hand on Su Weige''s waist, he felt a little annoyed unconsciously.


    Stupid woman, even the people around you can''t see clearly, don''t know that Zuo Zhongyu has a family and children, still entangled with him?


    Depressed deep breath, Mo Yun cold way: "drive."


    Out of sight is the net. What does her business have to do with him? I don''t care about her.


    The car starts slowly, but the figure of Su Weige can''t be removed from Mo Yunhan''s mind, and he can''t help getting more agitated


    At this time, Lamborghini also drove away from Jingtian.


    Zuo Zhongyu is driving, full Mou worries a way: "are you really all right?"


    "No Leaving Mo Yunhan, Su Weige feels that his breathing is much smoother.


    "Why did he come to you all of a sudden?" There was a flash of doubt in Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes, and Just looking at their appearance, it seemed that Mo Yunhan was pestering Su Weige. Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help being vigilant.


    With a helpless sigh, Su Weige said in distress: "he came to inquire about the purpose of my return home."


    Hearing this, Zuo Zhongyu was stunned and said anxiously, "did he find out?"


    "No, it''s just suspicion. That''s why I came to test me." Su Weige shakes his head in some annoyance. It''s not pleasant to be watched by Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan''s mind is really too deep. After meeting her several times, she realizes that she has another purpose to return to China. If Mo Yunhan continues to ask her questions, maybe Su Rou''s secret can''t be hidden.


    It seems that she needs to speed up her progress. Now Mo Yunhan no longer prevents her from staying. She can push forward her plan.


    Moreover, she needs to be more cautious in the future. After all, she doesn''t want Su Rou''s unbearable past to be known, especially Mo Yunhan.


    In Mo Yunhan''s heart, my sister should be a perfect person, so I will keep these perfect forever


    Zuo Zhongyu''s heart also can''t help getting nervous a few minutes, eyebrows unconsciously locked a few minutes.


    No one can stop what Mo Yunhan wants to do. Now Mo Yunhan is suspicious of Su Weige, but he doesn''t ask the answer. But the more he does, the more he won''t give up. He will try his best to know the truth.


    Will Mo Yunhan often come to suweige? Can suweige deal with it?


    Thinking for a moment, Zuo Zhongyu worried: "Weige, I will pick you up on time every day after work."


    He is really worried that if the incident just happened again, Su Weige might be seen through by Mo Yunhan. That''s the secret Su Weige keeps. He must help her keep it.Su Weige looked at Zuo Zhongyu gratefully and said with embarrassment, "you have work to do, so you don''t have to accompany me every day."


    "It''s OK. You''re my girlfriend now. I should pick you up every day." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of gentle smile. Now he just wants to accompany her every day.


    Su Weige bit her lip a little and looked unnatural. She was not used to the word "girlfriend".


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s meet Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo." With that, Zuo Zhongyu sped up and headed for the kindergarten.


    All the way to the kindergarten, only Su Cheng and Su Nuo had no parents to pick them up. The two kids were already in a bit of a hurry.


    Seeing Zuo Zhongyu''s car coming, he came running with short legs: "left dad, Mommy."


    Su Weige got out of the car full of apologies and said: "sorry, mommy has something to delay. She''s late."


    Su Cheng blinked her big eyes and said, "Mommy, did you go on a date with left dad?"


    "Yes, if you''re dating, you can ask Mrs. Shen to pick us up." Suno full eyes innocent smile.


    Su Weige patted his two sons on the head, and said angrily, "if you don''t get on the bus, you will be left here."


    "Hey, hey, let''s be a little light bulb." Su Cheng and Su Nuo climb into the car. They don''t want to be left here.


    Su Weige took a little puff from the corner of his mouth. Where did these two naughty boys learn these strange words?


    Zuo Zhongyu looked at the two little guys with a warm smile and opened the door for Su Weige: "let''s go home."


    "Go home with mom and dad." Su Cheng deliberately yelled, his face brimming with a happy smile.

 Chapter 115

    Su Weige got on the car awkwardly, but glanced at the two mischievous kids, and saw them excited.


    The car starts slowly, Su Cheng and Su Nuo sing happily, like two chirping birds, free and casual.


    After a while, everyone went back to the apartment.


    Aunt Shen had already prepared dinner. Seeing them coming back, she said respectfully, "miss is back."


    "Aunt Shen, prepare dinner." Su Weige said with a smile.


    "Good." Aunt Shen answered and went back to the kitchen to serve.


    Su Weige took a look at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and urged, "go wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    "We want father left to take us." Su Cheng and Su Nuo pull Zuo Zhongyu from left to right and act coquettishly.


    Zuo Zhongyu full Mou soft way: "good, I take you to."


    With that, he took two little guys to the bathroom.


    Su Weige looks at the three people''s harmonious figure, and the corners of his lips unconsciously evoke a smile. With Zuo Zhongyu, the two little mischievous seem to have settled down a lot.


    Even her own mother is beginning to be jealous.


    Soon, Zuo Zhongyu came back with the children washing their hands, and aunt Shen also arranged the dinner.


    "Let''s have dinner." After greeting everyone to sit down, Su Weige picked up chopsticks.


    "Good."


    A few people were having dinner happily.


    During the dinner, Zuo Zhongyu suddenly mentioned: "Weige, I have contacted several kindergartens for Xiaocheng and xiaonuo last time. The conditions are good. Let''s choose one when we have time."


    "Why change kindergartens?" Heard that to change kindergarten, Su Cheng and Su Nuo reluctantly asked.


    Su Weige looks at the two babies'' resisting eyes in embarrassment, and a trace of helplessness rises in her heart. She has no way to explain to them. She is worried that they will be found by their own father, and then they will be transferred to kindergarten.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." Seeing Su Weige''s dilemma, Zuo Zhongyu explained in a soft voice: "we just want to change a kindergarten that is more beneficial to you. When you go to a new kindergarten, you can meet new children..."


    Zuo Zhongyu lists many advantages of going to the new kindergarten, but Su Cheng and Su Nuo are not willing to go to the current kindergarten.


    Doodle mouth, pathetic way: "left dad, but we are already familiar with here, we do not want to separate from these children."


    "Yes, they are all our good friends. We want to learn to play games with them."


    Zuo Zhongyu can''t help but feel distressed. He also understands the children''s fear of the new environment and their greed for the old environment. However, if they stay here, in case they are found by Mo Yunhan, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Su Weige also hesitated. She was reluctant to let her two sons down, but she didn''t dare to be lucky. She didn''t dare to gamble about the two sons.


    Aware of the entanglement between Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige, Su Chengji said to the police, "Mommy, Dad, what happened to you?"


    Su Weige can''t help but feel tight. Su Cheng''s mind is like Mo Yunhan. She thinks that if they can''t give Su Cheng a reasonable explanation, they won''t be able to convince the little guy.


    "Xiaocheng, Mommy just thinks..." Su Weige hesitates. She doesn''t want to cheat the children and doesn''t know how to explain it to them.


    Zuo Zhongyu gently patted Su Weige''s hand, turned his eyes to Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and said, "well, you go to other kindergartens first. If you like something, we''ll turn to it. If not, can we find another one?"


    "Isn''t it still a garden change?" The two children were disappointed and dissatisfied.


    "Then..." Zuo Zhongyu paused for a moment, and said softly, "that left father will accompany you personally, OK?"


    Su Nuo''s eyes brightened a little and said expectantly, "really, left dad will go with us?"


    "Well, when did I cheat you?" Zuo Zhongyu rubbed the heads of the two little guys.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo looked at each other, nodded happily and said, "well, with left father, we''ll go and have a look."


    Although they don''t know why they have to transfer to a kindergarten, they won''t be so resistant to the new kindergarten with their left father.


    "It''s a deal." Zuo Zhongyu and Su chengsu raise their hands and clap their hands.


    "OK," the two little guys said with a bright smile


    Su Weige looks at a problem solved by Zuo Zhongyu. He can''t help shaking his head and laughing. They really depend on Zuo Zhongyu.


    Looking at Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s sweet smiling faces, Su Weige can''t help but feel a trace of warmth in her heart.


    Can''t help but ask a way: "follow left uncle to go to kindergarten, can''t be naughty, know?"


    "Hey, hey, we know."


    "Well, if you do well, you can be rewarded."


    "Great, I want a car Superman."


    "I want a model warship."


    "All right, I''ll buy them for you.""Great Thank you, Mommy... "


    From time to time, everyone''s laughter came from the apartment.


    Aunt Shen looks at several people and smiles gently


    The next day, the sun rose and the wind was bright.


    Su Weige came to Jingtian company as usual.


    Swagger into the office, full of momentum seated.


    Dangdang.


    Knock on the door after, still gently push open the door, see Su Weige, respectfully came in.


    "Mr. Su, this is the information of Ye''s company. Although it looks very clean on the surface, there are still many loopholes when you look at it carefully." Say, still handed the document in the hand Su Weige.


    Su Weige''s cold eyes glanced at Ye''s data. For such a result, it''s not surprising at all.


    Mr. Mo will not doubt the people of the Ye family for no reason.


    "Well, is there any other news?" Su Wei Song breath sank a few minutes, cool way.


    "According to the information, Ye has received very few projects recently, but the income of his company far exceeds the profit of the project. It is suspected that they may be involved in money laundering. We are following this line." Still answer the truth.


    "Well, go on." Su Weige put Ye''s information in the drawer, which will be provided to Mo in the future.


    "Yes." Still slightly nod should way.


    After a pause, he still said, "Mr. Su, I heard that Su is in big trouble this time."


    Su''s company is their cooperative company. Will it affect Jingtian?


    "Su Guanzhong cooperates with Teana. Because of Teana, the project has been stopped, and all of Su''s large funds have been thrown in." Su Weige''s cold way of eyes.


    "Oh No wonder... " Still clear answer way: "hear, Su Shi is fighting a lawsuit with Tian Lai, I still feel strange."


    It turned out that it was because of the project. It seems that Chairman Lai Su is ready to get justice back.

 Chapter 116

    Su Weige''s pupils narrowed slightly and his voice sank a little: "what did you say?"


    "Su Shi is fighting a lawsuit with Tianlai. I didn''t ask about the details." There are still some confused ways.


    Breath slightly cold, Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of dark, Su Guanzhong actually sued Tianlai?


    "Go and find out what''s going on?" Su Wei sings the dark way of his eyes.


    Still unknown, so, looking at Su Weige''s look, but did not ask, respectfully said: "I''ll go now."


    Said, still turned around quickly left Su Weige''s office.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a color of condensation. This time, she intended to make su Guanzhong suffer a heavy loss, but she didn''t expect that Su Guanzhong had a way to save herself. It was her miscalculation


    I can''t help feeling a little unwilling


    Time flows slowly, until someone knocks on the door, Su Weige looks back at the door and says, "come in."


    Soon, still push the door to come in, respectfully way: "Su Zong, found out."


    "He said Su Weige''s eyes sank a little, wondering how Su Guanzhong did it.


    "After Su''s accident, chairman Su went to Mr. Mo Yu''s Mr. Mo and asked him to help him. Later, Mr. Mo helped Mr. Su think of a way to save the loss." Still will be the situation, a simple story.


    Su Weige''s face turned white, and his hands closed unconsciously. It was mo Yunhan!


    She did a lot of calculations, but she missed the ink cloud cold.


    Isn''t it true that Moyu has decided to withdraw capital at the end of the year, and has now stopped injecting capital into sushi?


    How can Mo Yunhan manage Su''s affairs?


    "I see." Depressed bit bit bit lip petal, Su Weige slowly raises a hand to signal to still go out.


    Aware that Su Weige''s face is not very good, still concerned asked: "Su, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Su Weige''s eyes light slightly sank. She felt that her heart seemed to be blocked by a stone, and her breathing was not smooth.


    "But..." Still full of worry, this is not like nothing?


    "You go out." Su Weige tries to keep calm and doesn''t want to see the difference.


    Still helpless, can only whisper: "then I''m outside, something you call me at any time."


    Finish saying, still not at ease left the office, hesitated to see Su Weige one eye, just slowly closed the door.


    Alas!


    She clearly felt that general Su''s mood was wrong. Was it because of Su''s affair?


    But when Su''s family got through the crisis, shouldn''t Su always feel happy? After all, is he their partner?


    The more I think about it, the more strange I feel. I still shake my head and sigh and walk to the office.


    At this time, Su Weige is leaning against the office chair. She gently opens the drawer and takes out a diary.


    Looking at the yellow paper and the handwriting on it, Su Weige is heartbroken. She just wants to help her sister get justice. Why are there so many difficulties?


    Mo Yunhan stops her step again and again, finally stabilizes and starts her revenge plan, which is destroyed by Mo Yunhan


    Mo Yunhan, why do you want to help the Su family? You love your sister so much, don''t you find that there is something strange about her death?


    Her heart seems to have been stabbed with a knife. Su Weige hates her incompetence. She is still not strong enough, so she will be blocked one after another on the way to revenge and stay in the same place.


    Plain white hands tightly clenched together, Su Weige dead bite the lip, until the lip has been white, but as if don''t know the pain in general, the body pain can''t compare with her heart pain at this time.


    Su Weige holds the diary in his chest. His cold heart is frozen up a little bit. His eyes are gradually determined. He murmurs: "sister, I have chosen this road, so I must go to the end."


    She must pay for the humiliation that her sister suffered in those years and let the Su family pay the price


    Eyes light tiny MI, Su Weige dialed a telephone number, voice condensation way: "Su Guanzhong in a lawsuit, you expose this news."


    "All right." The other side answered.


    "Well." Su Weige hung up with satisfaction.


    With a flash of cold light in her eyes, Su Weige bit her lip slightly. Even if she could not give Su a heavy blow, she could never make su Guanzhong feel better.


    In the afternoon, the hot sun was a bit lazy.


    Su Weige leans on the office chair and stares at the computer screen.


    On the computer, is playing a live news, looking at the lively scene, Su Weige lips evoke a meaningful sneer.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    "In." Su Weige''s voice is cold.


    Still some flustered come in a way: "Su Zong, Su Shi has an accident again."


    "Well." Su Weige continues to look at the computer screen indifferently. She already knows.


    Seeing that Su Weige was already watching the news, she still flashed in her eyes. Sure enough, Su always paid attention to Su''s affairs. It''s not in vain that she sent someone to stare at Su.It seems that in the morning, she thought too much.


    Thinking, he still stepped forward and said: "I sent someone to inquire. It should be the protest rally caused by the investors who heard that Su''s investment was wrong."


    "It''s quite a spectacle." Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows, cool way.


    "Yes, Su''s time is really bad." Still slightly sympathetic.


    The loss of investment has just taken a turn for the better, and now such news has been exposed, causing protests from shareholders. It seems that Su''s level is not so good.


    The corner of the lip slightly hooks, Su Weige continues to look at the picture on the computer, and a cold light flashes in his eyes.


    Su Guanzhong asked for all this And it''s just the beginning


    At the same time, in front of the building of Su''s group, the "bustling" is a headache.


    All kinds of people, holding high the banner, shouting slogans: "return our hard-earned money!"


    More emotional people toward the door, Su leaves, eggs, swearing noisy people can not bear to look directly at.


    Su Guanzhong looked at the crowd downstairs, frowning into a Sichuan word, fidgeting back and forth in the office.


    "Chairman, what should we do? There are not only people protesting the rally outside, but also journalists. If things go on, I''m afraid it will affect the share price of the company. " The assistant said anxiously.


    Su Guanzhong''s face turns blue instantly. What should he do? How can he know what to do?


    Now the outcome of the lawsuit has not come down. Although he is sure of winning the lawsuit, the funds are not so quickly returned. If there is a problem with the stock price at this time, all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    With an angry cold hum, Su Guanzhong said irritably: "let the public relations department deal with it, first calm everyone''s mood, and promise them that Su''s investment will not go wrong. As long as we wait a little longer, the situation will be stable."

 Chapter 117

    "But..." Assistant weak way: "public relations department has been downstairs, the mood of investors is very excited, whatever we say, they are not willing to listen, just clamoring for us to pay back."


    "Hum, a mob!" Su Guanzhong''s straight molar was happy to count money when he was making money. Now there was just a little fluctuation, so he couldn''t sit still.


    "Then..." Assistant carefully looking at Su Guanzhong, guess Su Guanzhong want to do.


    "Then ignore them. When the money comes back, they will be honest." Say, Su Guanzhong coagulates eyebrow to sweep an assistant: "go to prepare a car."


    "Are you going out?" Assistant eyes flashed a hesitation, this time they can go out?


    Su Guanzhong glared at the assistant and gritted his teeth: "otherwise, stay here and look at these people?"


    It''s a headache to see these people. It''s better to go home to hide. As long as the lawsuit is won and the money comes back, everything will be solved naturally.


    Smell speech, assistant dare not neglect, respectful way: "yes."


    Then he turned and left the office.


    Not long, a car slowly drove out of the door.


    "That''s chairman Su''s car. Stop him." With a shout, the crowd immediately surrounded Su Guanzhong''s car.


    Everyone was beating the window excitedly, hoping Su Guanzhong would get out of the car: "come down, give us an explanation."


    "Chairman Su, can you tell us something about the loss of Su''s investment?" A large number of reporters also gathered around and tried to interview Su Guanzhong.


    Looking at being besieged by the crowd, the assistant said helplessly: "Chairman, we can''t get out."


    Su Guanzhong frowned, his eyes flashed a touch of dark, cruel way: "open the past."


    "Open Drive over? " Assistant startled, looking at the people around the car, dare not have any action.


    Just drive there. What if you hurt someone?


    Su Guanzhong a cold hum, ruthless way: "I didn''t call the police, already is to their kindness."


    These people come to his company to make trouble, and now they dare to stop his car.


    "Don''t worry." Su Guanzhong''s eyes are full of fierce color. As long as his car moves, these people will naturally escape.


    "Yes." The assistant swallowed helplessly and stepped on the accelerator to the maximum.


    Huge engine sound, scared the scene of a Leng, and then saw the car slowly moving, can not help but panic way: "danger, get out of the way!"


    When the assistant saw everyone dodging, he immediately stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward, trying to take the opportunity to stay away from the crowd.


    "It''s too much. I cheated all of us. I want to run now!"


    "Stop Liar


    They yelled angrily, patted the door, knocked on the window, and threw their belongings to Su Guanzhong''s car, making a mess all at once.


    Vegetable leaves and eggs are all over the place


    Assistant carefully controlled the car, finally left the crowd, a long sigh of relief.


    Looking through the rearview mirror, seeing the angry crowd who had been thrown away, the assistant''s face was still a little pale. Thinking about the scene just now, they were all afraid.


    "It''s too much." If caught by those people, will it lose a layer of skin?


    Su Guanzhong''s eyes were dark, and he leaned back in his seat angrily, gnashing his teeth and said, "you are urging me to get the funds back as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I know." The assistant replied respectfully that he didn''t want to go through it again.


    Su Guan slightly coagulated her eyebrows, and looked out of the window darkly in her eyes.


    I really didn''t expect that he had tried his best to keep the news of Su''s family under pressure. How could he still leak the news?


    But he did not have the energy to take into account so much. He knew that the most important thing now was the return of funds. Only in this way could he calm the anger of the public, regain the trust of everyone, and successfully overcome the crisis.


    Soon, the car returned to Su''s house.


    After su Guanzhong got off the car, he saw the embarrassed appearance of the car and nearly vomited blood.


    Ruthlessly glared at the assistant and said, "go and clean the car."


    It''s a shame that he should take such a car to show off on the street.


    The assistant nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    With that, the assistant drove away from Su''s house.


    Su Guanzhong breathed a long sigh of relief, then walked into the door slowly.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Su Weige raised his hand to turn off the computer, and a dark cool color flashed in his eyes.


    "Alas." Still regretfully, he said, "I thought Su Shi could solve this problem, but I didn''t expect that it would cause so much reaction from shareholders. This time, it would be enough for Su Shi to drink."


    "After all, it''s someone else''s business. Let''s just look around." Su Weige pretends not to care.


    The good play is still behind. Su Guanzhong thought that it could be solved in this way. That''s a big mistake."Yes, too." Still shrug casually, but they may lose Su''s partner, but it won''t affect the development of Jingtian. There should be no problem.


    Put away the mind, still pick eyebrow to see to Su Wei Song way: "Su always, that I went out first."


    "Well." Su Weige answered calmly.


    Still turned and left the office.


    When the office is quiet, Su Weige raises a sneer on her lips, opens the drawer and puts the diary away. She takes a look at it and then closes the drawer gently.


    Gently leaning into the back of the chair, Su Weige''s eyes full of determination, what she wants to do, no one can stop, even Mo Yunhan can''t!


    In a flash, it''s time to get off work.


    Su Weige took a look at the clock, got up and left the office.


    All the way out of Jingtian, Su Weige looked up and saw the Lamborghini parked on the side of the road.


    Seeing her coming out, Zuo Zhongyu pushed the door open and got off the car. He welcomed her with a warm smile: "it''s time to get off work."


    "You''ve been here a long time?" The car has been turned off, Su Weige guesses.


    "Just arrived." Zuo Zhongyu, with a smile on his lips, helped Su Weige open the door of the car and said, "let''s go and meet Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo."


    "Well." Su Wei Song lips slightly hook, should be a sound, on the car.


    The car started slowly. After leaving Jingtian, it was not long before it came to the kindergarten.


    The children are waiting in line for their parents to pick them up. When Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu, they trot over: "Mommy, left dad."


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." Zuo Zhongyu picked them up and asked in a soft voice, "how about today? What are the interesting things in kindergarten?"


    "Today we had a craft class, and the teacher taught us to fold small paper boats." Su Cheng smile with a glimmer of light, the road of endless meaning.


    "Well, we were praised by the teacher." Su Nuo Ao Jiao of stand small chest way.


    Su Weige praised with a smile in his eyes: "baby, it''s great!"

 Chapter 118

    "Hey, hey, we gave mommy and uncle Zuo a small paper boat as a gift." Then Su Cheng and Su Nuo take out a small paper boat and give it to Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu.


    Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu take over the small paper boat with a soft smile. Looking at the exquisite handicrafts in their hands, they say with happy eyes: "thank you, baby."


    "Mommy and left dad like it." Suno said triumphantly.


    "Of course I do." Su Weige carefully put away the small paper boat in his hand and said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Su Cheng and Su Nuo looked at each other and said with a mischievous smile, "then you should keep it well."


    Su Weige slightly coagulates eyebrows and looks at her two sons in doubt. Inexplicable feeling, the two little guys must have something to hide from her.


    Slightly pick eyebrow, Su Weige raised hand to pinch Su Nuo''s small face, meaningful way: "do you have what words, did not finish?"


    Compared with Su Cheng, who has the most ghost ideas, Su Nuo is easier to conquer.


    "Hey, hey, Mommy." Suno did not hide, blinked his eyes and said, "the paper boat we gave mommy and left dad is a pair."


    Su Weige can''t help twitching, the paper boat can be a pair, thanks to them.


    "Mommy, there''s more." With that, Su Cheng and Su Nuo took out two smaller paper boats and said with some complacency: "the one just now belongs to Mommy and left dad. These two are ours."


    "These four small paper boats can form a fleet of warships..." The two little guys said with relish.


    Su Weige is completely speechless and returns the warship fleet. Are they going to fight?


    Zuo Zhongyu looked at the two children''s cheerful appearance, and his lips sparked a smile: "OK, when the time comes, left dad''s warship will be your vanguard."


    "Wow Left dad is the best. " Su Cheng and Su Nuo laugh together.


    Inside the car, there were bursts of laughter, and we all went back to the apartment talking and laughing.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo sit obediently on the sofa, open their small schoolbag and start to do their homework. However, when they see the notice in the exercise book, they suddenly think that the teacher also sent the notice.


    "Mommy, there''s a notice." Su Cheng looks at Su Weige and hands her the notice.


    "Is there any activity?" Su Weige conveniently takes over, Mou Guang falls on the notice.


    Zuo Zhongyu also came and asked in a soft voice, "what does the notice say?"


    After seeing the contents of the notice clearly, he said truthfully: "the kindergarten should hold a parents'' meeting. I hope all parents will attend on time tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow..." Su Weige frowned in embarrassment. She has an important meeting to hold tomorrow. Is there something wrong with the timing?


    Aware of Su Weige''s wrong look, Zuo Zhongyu asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a meeting tomorrow, and the time conflicts with the parents'' meeting." Su Weige brows unconsciously locked together.


    This meeting is really important for her, but


    Su Weige turns her eyes and looks at the two babies. She doesn''t want to miss every growing moment of her son.


    "Mommy, won''t you hold a parents'' meeting for us?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo bite the lip, some lost looking at Su Weige.


    With his son''s expression like this, Suwei Gordon was deeply distressed, and his feelings gained the upper hand. He reached out and held the two little guys in his arms: "Mommy will definitely go to your parents'' meeting."


    "Really?" The two little guys still didn''t believe it, and their eyes were full of hesitation.


    "It''s true, of course." Su Weige fondly rubs the heads of the two little guys, and Mou Guang firmly guarantees.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo happily put their arms around Su Weige''s neck and said sweetly, "thank you, Mommy."


    Su Weige let go of the two children, patted them on the back and said, "don''t worry about your homework."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo respond in one voice.


    Then open the exercise book and start to do your homework.


    Looking at the serious appearance of the two children, Zuo Zhongyu raised a smile on his lips, turned his eyes to Su Weige and said, "if you really don''t have time tomorrow, I''d better go to the parents'' meeting."


    Su Weige said with a grateful smile: "no, I can."


    Looking at the two sons, Su Weige said with a smile: "besides, I don''t want to miss their growth."


    As for work, even if it is important, it will not be as important as her two treasures.


    Seeing that Su Weige had made up his mind, Zuo Zhongyu no longer insisted on it. Knowing Su Weige''s love for the two children, he nodded and said, "OK."


    With that, they sat down and began to coach their children with their homework.


    Soon, the homework was finished, and aunt Shen had dinner ready.


    After dinner, Zuo Zhongyu said goodbye to Su Weige and the two little guys and left the apartment.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are reluctant to see Zuo Zhongyu leave. They can''t help sighing: "Alas, I don''t know when I can live with Zuo''s father. When there will be a father and a mother, I will be happy to die.""I''m longing for what my brother said."


    Two little guys murmured.


    Su Weige listened to the true, the bottom of my heart can not help but some sour, in recent years, although she tried her best to give them everything, still can not make up for the lack of family.


    Reach out to put two sons into his arms, Su Weige unconsciously increased some strength.


    I can''t help feeling guilty about my two sons.


    Baby, Mommy will work hard to make you have a complete family


    The next day, the sun began to rise and the breeze was gentle.


    After breakfast, Su Weige took her two babies to the kindergarten.


    Along the way, Su Weige left and right holding the hands of his two sons, from time to time attracted passers-by''s eyes, envious voice.


    "Wow, look at the twins. They are so cute."


    "The mother is so happy to have her son like this."


    "That mother is also very beautiful. The whole family has high looks."


    Su Weige lips slightly hook, subconsciously clenched the hands of the two little guys, she is really very happy.


    Soon, three people came to the kindergarten.


    The teacher is standing at the door to receive, parents do a good job of registration, then each with their children into.


    Su Weige soon came to the class with two babies. There were many children in the class. Su Cheng and Su Nuo soon played with the children. Su Weige also talked with some familiar parents.


    With all the parents and children coming in one after another, the teacher also came to the class.


    Looking around the class, the teacher cleared his throat and said, "Hello, parents."


    The class quieted down in an instant, and all the people looked at the teacher.


    "First of all, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend our parents'' meeting. Now please take your children with you and let''s count their names."

 Chapter 119

    Voice down, parents have to take their children, looking for their seats.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are next to each other near the back door. Su Weige sits in the middle of the two seats and arranges the two children to be left and right.


    The teacher looked around and saw that there were still two vacant seats. He was puzzled and said, "are there still two children who didn''t come?"


    "Uncle Shuai, hurry up. We are all late." At this time, Xiao Nan''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Here comes Xiao Nan." Su Cheng and Su Nuo subconsciously look at the front door, waiting for Xiao Nan to come in.


    Su Weige was already in a cold sweat. Naturally, she heard Xiao Nan''s voice, but Uncle Shuai The clouds are cold!


    Su Weige didn''t have time to think about it. He took Su Cheng and Su Nuo out of the classroom through the back door. He didn''t watch the direction of the classroom until he hid in the corner of the corridor.


    At this time, she can''t care about anything, and can''t let Mo Yunhan see her and the two children.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo were suddenly taken out of the classroom, looking at Su Weige with a puzzled face: "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Su Weige looks at her two sons with some guilt, and I''m afraid she can''t accompany them to the parents'' meeting.


    "Su Cheng, Su Nuo!"


    Suddenly heard the teacher roll call, Su Cheng and Su Nuo subconsciously should say: "to."


    Su Weige''s heart thumped. She was just about to leave with the children. What should she do now?


    Sure enough, the teacher quickly came out and looked at them in doubt: "little Cheng, mom, this is..."


    How to take the children outside, not in the classroom?


    Su Weige can only find an excuse awkwardly: "I''m not feeling well, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Oh, turn left in front of the bathroom. Go ahead. I''ll take care of the children." Then the teacher took Su Cheng and Su Nuo by the hand.


    Seeing this, Su Weige said, "well All right


    Seeing Su Cheng and Su Nuo brought into the classroom by the teacher, Su Weige''s heart hung to his throat and prayed constantly, hoping that the two children would not attract Mo Yunhan''s attention.


    She can''t go in, can only hide in the back door, anxiously waiting.


    At this time, Su Cheng and Su Nuo have returned to their seats, and the teacher has started the content of the parents'' meeting.


    "Brother Xiaocheng, brother xiaonuo." Xiaonan quietly waves to Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Xiao Nan and are about to say hello to her. After seeing the people around her, they open their eyes in surprise.


    "Brother, is that man the villain who bullies Mommy?" Suno asked in a low, angry voice.


    Su Cheng''s eyes flashed an unpleasant dark color, and his tone was full of resentment: "of course it''s him."


    They will never forget this person.


    "How can he sit with Xiao Nan?" Suno was a little annoyed. Unexpectedly, the villain knew Xiaonan.


    "He is the uncle Xiao Nan always mentioned." Just now he heard that Xiao Nan was calling for his uncle. It should be him.


    Xiaonan see Su Cheng and Su Nuo did not pay attention to her, immediately anxious, angry way: "how do you ignore me?"


    Su Cheng takes a look at Xiao Nan, pretending to be confused and asks, "why didn''t your mommy come? Who''s accompanying you?"


    "My mother was suddenly dizzy in the morning, and my father sent her to the hospital, so I asked Uncle Shuai to accompany me." Finish saying, small South still some small complacent way: "already said with you, my uncle can be handsome, believe now."


    "Cut." Su Cheng and Su Nuo look white with disdain. Xiao Nan is a villain. What''s the use of being handsome again?


    The two little guys happened to ignore Xiao Nan.


    Xiaonan sees this, suddenly angry white face, proud don''t cross a face to go, unexpectedly ignore her, she also don''t bother to pay attention to them.


    "Well, now let''s take a three minute break. Would you please pour a glass of water for your parents?" The teacher clapped his hands and raised his voice.


    "Good." All the children responded with one voice, and the clear voice resounded through the classroom.


    "Well, line up and follow me." With that, the teacher left the classroom with the children.


    After Su Cheng and Su Nuo leave the classroom, they find Su Weige hiding in the corner and frown.


    Does mommy not come into the classroom because she knows that the villain is coming?


    Su Weige waved to his two sons: "come here."


    Two little guys left the team and went to Su Weige, pretending not to understand: "Mommy, why don''t you come into the classroom?"


    "Well." Suwei choked and hesitated for a moment before she found an excuse and said, "well, Mommy suddenly has something wrong. Shall we go back first?"


    It''s terrible to stay here. She doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo don''t want to leave. They make sure that mommy can''t open the parents because of the villain. How can they let the villain go?"Mommy, it''s OK. Let''s just have a parents'' meeting." Say, Su Cheng and Su Nuo trot to chase the team.


    "Hello..." Su Weige''s face turned pale, but he didn''t dare to call them out. He could only watch them walk into the class.


    When Su Cheng and Su Nuo pass by the kindergarten canteen, Su Cheng turns her eyes and pulls Su Nuo into the kitchen.


    After a while, just quietly slipped into the queue, waiting for the water.


    The teacher gave each child a disposable paper cup, and then each child lined up to pick up the warm water from the water dispenser before returning to the team.


    Seeing that he was going to Xiaonan, Su Cheng pushed Su Nuo.


    Su Nuo understood and approached Xiao Nan with Su Cheng. He said with a smile, "Xiao Nan, let''s help you."


    "No Xiaonan dissatisfied white Sunuo one eye, full of resentment.


    "Don''t be angry. We didn''t say hello to your uncle because we didn''t know him." Suno diverts Xiaonan''s attention.


    Su Cheng quietly pours a packet of white powder into the paper cup in Xiao Nan''s hand, and then blinks at Su Nuo.


    Su Nuo knew clearly, and pushed Xiao Nan to the water dispenser: "OK, it''s your turn."


    Xiao Nan didn''t think much about it. He filled his water cup with water before returning to the team.


    After a while, all the children received the water, and the teacher took the team back to the class.


    "You parents have worked hard. The children have taken the water by hand. You can drink some if you are thirsty." The teacher said with a warm smile.


    "The smelly boy took it by himself. You have to drink if you are not thirsty." There is a father full of eyes pleased to tease.


    The others agreed and took a sip of the water from the glass.


    If you can do something for mom and Dad, all the children are smiling.


    Xiao Nan is also full of eyes looking forward to Mo Yunhan, hoping that the water he picked up will not be wasted.

 Chapter 120

    The Mo cloud cold droops Mou to see small South one eye way: "small South, want to let uncle drink?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Nan nodded hard, and the smile of his lips gradually increased.


    With a smile, Mo Yun picked up his water cup and came to his lips.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo open their eyes and stare at Mo Yunhan tightly. They are crying out in their hearts. Drink it and you will never forget it.


    Sure enough, Mo Yunhan didn''t even think about it, so he took a big drink.


    Gudu


    Huh?


    Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows are locked together in an instant, the water How strange is the taste?


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at the expression of Mo Yunhan, eyes full of cunning color, cover mouth, dare not let himself laugh, but the bottom of my heart has been cheering.


    Hum!


    This is the end of the villain. If he dares to bully their mommy, he will be good-looking.


    "Uncle Shuai, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaonan looked at Mo Yunhan''s action and asked suspiciously.


    Mo Yunhan''s face was taut. Although the taste in his mouth was not very good, he could not spit it out in front of so many people. He could only take a deep breath and swallow it.


    "Cough..." A little cough, ink cloud cold will quickly stop.


    Looking down at Xiao Nan''s innocent and blank look, Mo Yun''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    It seems that Xiao Nan doesn''t know anything, but Who can tell him why the water is so salty!


    Turning to look at the people around, all look unchanged, Mo Yunhan is not good, and then ask, can only pretend that nothing happened, continue to listen to the parents meeting.


    However


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I''ll have a drink." Mo Yunhan stood up awkwardly.


    "Oh, good." The teacher looked at the cup of water in Mo Yunhan''s hand in doubt. He wondered if he had just finished drinking water, how could he drink it again?


    But looking at Mo Yunhan''s face, he politely agreed.


    Mo Yunhan unconsciously clenched the water cup in his hand and got up to leave the classroom.


    Came to the tea room, moyunhan gulped a glass of water, and then took a big cup, just returned to the classroom.


    In the heart actually depressed extremely, just that cup of water how so salty? Does every parent drink salt water? What''s the teacher doing?


    He was depressed, but other parents didn''t respond, and he couldn''t say anything.


    The whole parents'' meeting came to an end in the endless drinking of water


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s parents'' meeting. Parents can leave with their children. Have a nice weekend."


    "Goodbye, teacher." Everyone stood up one after another, said goodbye to the teacher, and left the classroom orderly.


    Hearing the end, Su Weige''s heart unconsciously tightened for a while, for fear that Mo Yunhan came out to see her, subconsciously hid in the classroom of other classes.


    It happened that Mo Yun walked out of the classroom with Xiao Nan in cold. Looking at the figure not far away, he frowned unconsciously. Inexplicably, the figure seemed to be familiar.


    "Uncle Shuai, what''s the matter?" Aware of the footstep of Mo Yunhan, Xiao Nan asks suspiciously.


    Mo Yunhan returned to his senses and directly picked up Xiao Nan and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go and have a look at mom."


    "Good." Xiaonan embraces Mo Yunhan''s neck and lets him walk forward.


    When Mo Yunhan passed through other classes and classrooms, he took a subconscious look. He didn''t find any abnormality, so he didn''t think much about it. Maybe it was the parents he met when he met Xiaonan.


    Stop thinking, Mo Yun left the kindergarten with Xiao Nan cold.


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan left, Su Weige returned to Su chengsunuo''s classroom. His legs were weak and weak, and he sat on the small chair gently. Su Weige''s face turned white.


    It''s too dangerous. She didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would hold a parents'' meeting for Xiao Nan.


    It seems that we need to seize the time when we transfer to kindergartens.


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo around Su Weige, full eyes distressed way: "Mommy, don''t be afraid, the villain has gone."


    "Yes, we taught that villain a lesson for you."


    Hearing the words of the two sons, Su Weige''s eyebrows frowned unconsciously and asked subconsciously, "what have you done?"


    She clearly saw that Mo Yunhan didn''t notice Su Cheng and Su Nuo. Did they provoke Mo Yunhan again?


    Think of Mo Yunhan may have seen them, Su Weige''s heart seems to be severely pinched, breathing fierce consistent, face instant pale as paper.


    "Hey, hey, we just bought him a drink." Suno has a little smug way.


    "Mommy, you don''t see that expression when he drinks water..." Su Cheng put on a bad smile and told the scene vividly.


    Su Weige''s scared heart is about to jump out, subconsciously embraces Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and sternly warns: "Mommy doesn''t need you to help Mommy teach bad guys, you just need to remember that you will stay away when you see him, don''t let him find you, remember?"Su Cheng and Su Nuo saw Su Weige''s serious expression for the first time. In a moment, they felt a little dizzy. Mu Mu replied, "well, we know."


    Hugging her two sons, Su Weige breathed a sigh of relief: "just remember, so Mommy can rest assured."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo feel that Su Weige is a little strange, but they don''t ask much because they feel that her mood is not right.


    "Mother Su Cheng, are you better?" The teacher came and asked with concern.


    Su Weige turned her eyes and looked at the teacher. She apologized and said, "Oh, it''s all right."


    "That''s good." The teacher was relieved.


    "Sorry for the delay." Su Weige took the two children''s hands and stood up, full of eyes sorry way.


    "It''s OK. Su Cheng and Su Nuo perform very well in the class. They are a pair of smart and sensible babies..." The teacher gave a brief account of the situation of the two kids in the kindergarten.


    After learning about Su Cheng and Su Nuo in the kindergarten, Su Weige said gratefully, "if they behave well, I also thank the teacher for taking care of them."


    "Not to mention taking care of them, their self-care ability is also very strong. They are among the best in the class. They are all well taught by your parents. Only in this way can they adapt to the life of kindergarten so quickly." The teacher said from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Weige fondly touches the heads of the two kids. They are sensible early. It''s really the family''s reason. She can''t give them a complete family. Other kids are still acting capriciously, but they already know how to protect Mommy.


    Just, she really doesn''t want them to meet Mo Yunhan again. She can''t imagine the consequences.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige looked up at the teacher and said with a smile, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll take the children first."

 Chapter 121

    "Good bye, Su Cheng. Goodbye, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo."


    "Goodbye, teacher."


    Farewell to the teacher, Su Weige left the kindergarten with the children.


    Looking back at the kindergarten where she had been for some time, Su Weige felt a little guilty and wanted to let the children leave. She knew that the children would not be willing to give up the familiar environment, but for the sake of both of them, she had to bear the pain to transfer them.


    Looking back, full of eyes touched the heads of the two little guys. Su Weige took them by the hand and went to the gate.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, Su Weige held his breath and looked warily at both sides of the street. He didn''t find Mo Yunhan''s car, so he felt more secure.


    Guess Mo Yunhan should have gone, Su Weige know Mo Yunhan should not find two children, can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Aware that Su Weige''s behavior is a little strange, Su Cheng asked suspiciously.


    Su Weige chuckled and whispered, "it''s OK. Let''s go home."


    "Good."


    After a while, suweige took two little guys back to the apartment.


    Seeing them coming back, aunt Shen cut a plate of fruit and brought it out with a smile: "come back, have some fruit."


    "Aunt Shen, I have to go to the company again, and the children will be taken care of by you." Su Wei sings the gentle way of his eyes.


    "Well, don''t worry, miss." Aunt Shen respectfully assured.


    Looking at the two sons, Su Weige could not help but exhort: "you should be obedient. Mommy will come back from work."


    "Goodbye, Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly.


    "Goodbye." Su Weige took a deep look at her two sons before she turned and left the apartment.


    When Su Cheng and Su Nuo saw Su Weige leave, Su Nuo said with a burst of laughter: "ha ha Brother, it''s really fun to teach bad guys today. I''ll see if he dares to bully our mommy in the future. "


    Su Cheng''s eyes sank, not as optimistic as Sunuo''s. He said, "don''t you think Mommy is especially afraid of the bad guy?"


    "He''s a bad guy. Of course Mommy is afraid of him." Suno said indignantly.


    Su Cheng shook his head in disapproval. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t understand it.


    "Brother, why do you want so much? Anyway, we can protect Mommy." Suno has a model and a small fist.


    Su Cheng looks at suno in disgust. He just thinks that mommy''s behavior is a little strange.


    Aunt Shen looks at the two children in doubt, some can''t understand what they are saying, but inexplicable feeling, Su Cheng''s mood seems not quite right.


    Can''t help but push the fruit plate to Su Cheng and Su Nuo, soft voice advised: "two young masters, eat some fruit."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Shen." The two little guys responded cleverly.


    "You''re welcome. Eat quickly." Aunt Shen smiles and says lovingly.


    Seeing that they were OK, aunt Shen gave a smile.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo don''t think about Mo Yunhan any more, and all their attention is attracted by food


    After leaving the apartment, Su Weige came to Jingtian all the way.


    Just after sitting down in the office, someone knocked at the door.


    "In." Su Weige''s voice is cold.


    Soon, the door opened, still quickly came in.


    "Mr. Su, the share price of Mr. Su began to fall sharply early this morning."


    Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows, eyes color indifferent way: "open down ah."


    "Yes, at this rate, it is estimated that the limit will drop within three days." Still some regret to shake his head, this is really the leakage of the house, but every night rain, Su''s recent but enough bad luck.


    "Well, I see." Su Weige shrugged his shoulders and picked up the document to get ready for work.


    Still a little confused blink, is that it?


    See still don''t move, Su Wei song lift Mou to see to her: "still have something?"


    "Oh, No." Still come back, respectfully respond.


    "Get busy." Su Weige waved his hand, indicating that he could still go out.


    "Yes." Still nodded out of the office.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness. It took three days to drop the limit. It seems that the speed is a little slow.


    With a sneer, Su Weige returns to work.


    Dangdang.


    After a while, there was another knock on the door.


    "In." Su Weige didn''t look up, his eyes still stayed on the document.


    Leisurely push the door to come in, respectfully way: "Su Zong, this is just received the invitation."


    "The invitation?" Su Weige frowned slightly and looked up at leisurely.


    Leisurely handed the invitation to Su Weige and said truthfully, "it''s a business seminar. All the major enterprises in a city have been invited."


    Opened the invitation and glanced at it, Su Weige said calmly: "OK, I know.""President su..." After a leisurely pause, he hesitated and said, "Chairman Su is outside. Look..."


    Su Wei Song Mou color suddenly cold a few minutes, cold way: "let him go back."


    I come to see her at this time, and I want to know why.


    It''s not easy to force Su to this point. How can she help Su Guanzhong.


    "Yes." Leisurely should a, turn to leave.


    Su Weige gave a cold hum of scorn, and didn''t pay any attention to Su Guanzhong''s affairs.


    Unconsciously, it''s time to get off work.


    Su Weige tidied up and got up to leave the office.


    Just opened the door, but after seeing the people outside, the eyebrows unconsciously locked together.


    Su Guanzhong!


    Why hasn''t he left yet?


    Su Guanzhong saw that Su Weige came out and immediately got up to greet him. He said with a smile: "Mr. Su, you''re off work."


    "Why are you still here?" Su Wei song can''t help but cold face, indifferent swept Su Guan in one eye to ask a way.


    "I..." Su Guan center is depressed, but can''t vent to Su Weige, can only try to accompany smiling face way: "I am specially waiting for Su Zong."


    "Wait for me?" Su Weige slightly raises eyebrows, pretends not to understand the meaning of Su Guanzhong.


    Su Guanzhong rubbed his hands awkwardly: "well, last time the shining project was so successful, so I want to ask, when can we promote the next project?"


    "Next project?" Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain, pretending not to know and asked: "it''s not heard that Chairman Su and Tianlai are cooperating, so soon ready to invest in new projects?"


    Su Guanzhong feels that his old face is very hot. He regrets that he didn''t listen to Su Weige''s advice at the beginning, and he cooperates with Tianlai on his own initiative. As a result, he is so miserable now.


    "This..." Su Guanzhong hesitated and said, "I''ve canceled the cooperation with Teana, and the capital will flow back within three days, so I want to invest in other projects."


    As for the others, he really has no energy to take care of them. The only way he can think of is to make a lot of money to make up for the losses as soon as possible.

 Chapter 122

    He is very clear, want to make a fortune in the shortest time, can only find Su Weige.


    Although Su Weige refused to see him, even though he had been waiting for a day, he could only grasp the straw, otherwise Su would be dead.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a dark color. Can the capital of Tianlai come back in three days?


    In this way, even if Su''s share price falls to the limit, Su''s bankruptcy crisis will be relieved


    Su Weige''s arms around his chest glared coldly at Su Guanzhong, but he was thinking about how to push Su to the abyss completely.


    See Su Weige has been silent, Su Guanzhong can''t help but panic, subconsciously played the family card.


    "No Weige, you must help me and the Su family this time. After all, you grew up in the Su family... "


    "Shut up Su Wei Song a cold drink, interrupted Su Guanzhong''s words.


    He also has the face to mention the past. If she can come back, she would rather grow up in an orphanage with her sister than be adopted to the Su family.


    A cold color flashed in her eyes, and Su Weige''s chest seemed to be burning with fury.


    Looking at the imposing Su Weige, Su Guan was shocked and took a breath of cool air. After a few years, Su Weige''s aura even made him feel inferior.


    But what did he say wrong? Why was she so angry?


    Is it su Weige who doesn''t want to mention being adopted by the Su family?


    Su Guanzhong''s eyes were dark. When he was successful, he wanted to neglect Su''s family''s upbringing. He was really ungrateful.


    However, he still asks Su Weige for help. He can only bite his teeth and bear it. He says, "OK, if I don''t mention it, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Guanzhong could only change his strategy and keep a low profile, saying: "it''s not as good as this. As long as Jingtian gives Su another cooperation project, I can increase the share I said before by 5%."


    Even if it hurts, it''s the only way for him.


    After all, Sedum can only help him earn more.


    Su Weige''s pupils narrowed slightly, and the sneer from the corner of her lips flashed away. How could she help him.


    With a long sigh, Su Weige said coolly: "sorry, chairman Su, I''m afraid you can''t help me any more."


    "Why?" Su Guanzhong was a little stunned. He had already raised his share by 5%.


    "After all, if the investment fails, someone will ask me to lose money, which I can''t afford." Su Weige shakes his head in embarrassment.


    "How is that possible?" Su Guanzhong''s eyes widened, and he didn''t understand what Su Weige was saying.


    "Doesn''t chairman Su know what I''m talking about? Then go home and ask your wife With that, Su Weige crossed Su Guanzhong and strode away with awe inspiring momentum.


    Looking at Su Weige''s figure, Su Guanzhong''s eyes are full of doubts. Does Chen Shuanglan come to Su Weige for compensation? What is the compensation?


    With doubts, Su Guanzhong all the way home, he must ask clear, otherwise Su Weige refused to cooperate with Su, the result is miserable.


    Just walked into the door, Chen Shuanglan anxiously welcomed up: "the stock price thing thought of a way?"


    "Did you go to suweige?" Su Guanzhong doesn''t answer the rhetorical question. He looks at Chen Shuanglan unhappily.


    Chen Shuanglan couldn''t help feeling guilty, so he just said, "that I just want to recover some losses. "


    Hearing the speech, Su Guanzhong knew that what Su Weige said was true. He roared: "nonsense!"


    Chen Shuanglan was frightened and complained discontentedly: "what are you yelling at? Don''t I also don''t want our family''s money to be wasted?"


    "So you go to Su Weige. What do you want to do with her?" Su Guan''s face turned blue, and the veins on his forehead jumped suddenly.


    "Dad, it''s not all suweige''s fault that you failed to invest in Tianlai. What''s the matter with her?" Su Qiuning came downstairs with an unhappy face. He was still angry at the thought that he was driven out of Jingtian by Su Weige last time.


    "Shut up, you dare to say that if you didn''t go to find Su Weige, how could she refuse me today and refuse to help Su any more." Su Guanzhong''s angry roar.


    Besides, what''s the relationship between Tianlai and suweige?


    Hearing Su Guanzhong go to find Su Weige for help, Chen Shuanglan and Su Qiuning say inconceivably: "did you go to find Su Weige?"


    No wonder Su Guanzhong knows that they went to find Su Weige.


    "The share price of Su''s stock plummeted. The only way to save Su''s stock is to invest all the money we have in our hands. Today, I spent a hard day in Jingtian, and all of it was destroyed by you." Su Guanzhong''s face was livid, and he paced back and forth in the living room anxiously.


    I really want to teach them a lesson. I''m so angry with him.


    "Dad, why do we have to look for Su Weige? She''s nothing." Su Qiuning''s face is not convinced, so many companies, and who cooperation is not good, just want to find Su Weige.


    "What do you know? The last time Tianlai did this, it was because he didn''t listen to Su Weige''s advice. " Su Guanzhong glared at Su Qiuning fiercely.Moreover, Su''s current situation, in addition to Su Weige, no one can help him.


    "Hum!" Su Qiuning gas of a choke, indignant sat into the sofa, pursed mouth, face of reluctance.


    She doesn''t understand, Su Weige in the end where fierce, Dad everything to listen to Su Weige, now also for Su Weige back to reprimand them, hateful!


    Knowing that Su Guanzhong was really angry, Chen Shuanglan could only cautiously accompany him with a smile and said, "we don''t know the situation. We thought Su Weige was deliberately cheating us, but Su Weige and we didn''t say anything. How could we turn around and complain to you?"


    "People said that they didn''t want to fail in the investment. Someone went to her for compensation, so they refused my request for cooperation." Su Guanzhong''s eyes flashed a gloomy color.


    Su Weige is too much. Now that everything has been made clear, he still makes trouble for him.


    I''m just worried about Su''s failure. I don''t want to wade in this muddy water.


    It''s a white eyed wolf. I''ve raised her for so many years.


    Feeling that Su Guanzhong''s anger towards them had dissipated, Chen Shuanglan turned her eyes and quietly suggested: "since Su Weige is not good, we can try to find other companies to cooperate."


    Su Guanzhong angry way: "now time is pressing, where do you want me to find?"


    "There will be a business seminar in two days, when all the business elites in a city will go, I don''t believe there is no way." Chen Shuanglan''s vows.


    Su Guanzhong''s pupils gathered slightly, thought for a moment and said, "then you can only have a try."


    He would not miss any hope. If someone else could help him, he would not have to look at Su Weige''s face.

 Chapter 123

    See convinced Su Guanzhong, Chen Shuanglan and Su Qiuning look at each other, eyes flash a touch of satisfaction.


    It''s better not to cooperate with Su Weige. They have to see what else Su Weige can be proud of


    In a flash, it''s time for a business seminar in city A.


    The seminar was held in the most luxurious Imperial Hotel in a city.


    As night falls, all kinds of luxury cars come to the hotel.


    The business elites of all the major enterprises in a city gathered here, waved to each other and walked into the hotel.


    A Rolls Royce''s steady stop, accompanied by bursts of startled voice, we have sideways.


    See Mo Yunhan has stepped out of the car, a black suit will set off his more cold, cool eyes where people unconsciously want to surrender to him.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Mo to come to the seminar too!"


    "Yes, I must find an opportunity to talk about cooperation with Mr. mo. I must not miss this opportunity."


    With the discussion around, Moyun cold money into the inside, where, we automatically give him a way.


    Walking into the conference hall, the decorated golden and resplendent conference hall is full of cheers and excitement.


    When you see Mo Yunhan coming in, many partners who are familiar with Mo Yunhan come up one after another: "general manager of Mo Yunhan."


    Mo Yun cold indifferent swept a few people one eye, polite and they say hello, casual chat up.


    "Cloud cold!" Suddenly a voice of surprise came.


    Then, ye Yixin comes to Mo Yunhan and looks at him with her eyes burning hot: "Yunhan, you''re here."


    Mo Yun frowned coldly and said coldly, "Why are you here?"


    "I also wanted to learn to deal with the company, so I came with my dad." Ye Yixin a little shy smile, looking at the dark cloud cold eyes, a trace of hot.


    She is going to be a Mohist hostess in the future, so she hopes to get familiar with the operation of the company in advance and help Mo Yunhan to be his virtuous wife in the future.


    "Ha ha Mr. Mo is here. " After the hearty laughter, ye Shaorong also came to Mo Yunhan.


    "Chairman Ye." The Mo cloud cold politely greets a way.


    "Don''t be polite. We''re all going to be a family." Ye Shaorong arrogantly glanced at the crowd, some proud deliberately raised his voice.


    Ye Yixin is about to get engaged to Mo Yunhan. When she gets married in the future, Mo Yunhan is his son-in-law.


    At that time, the Ye family will be like a tiger, and I believe it will be able to develop and grow quickly.


    The voice falls, the public immediately cast envious eyes, can''t help whispering: "I heard that ye family Qian Jin and Mo are always in contact, it seems to be true."


    "Yes, according to Chairman ye, this is a good thing."


    Listening to the public''s comments, Mo Yunhan frowned slightly, and a touch of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    Cold Mou swept everybody one eye, Mo Yun cold cool way: "still say to have a relation with the business affair."


    "Yes, today is a business seminar." Someone took the opportunity to squeeze out Ye Shaorong and flattered Mo Yunhan and said, "Mr. Mo, our company has a project. I hope we can cooperate with Mo Yu."


    "We also have..."


    Ye Shaorong sees other people talking about cooperation with Mo Yunhan. How can he miss this opportunity.


    As long as he can climb up the big ship Moyu, Ye''s road will be wider. But I don''t know why, he can feel that moyunhan is gradually reducing his cooperation with them.


    The remaining few projects with Ye''s cooperation are either small projects or Low-income projects.


    Today, I hope that I can get a big cooperation project through this meeting, and also ease Ye''s current dilemma.


    Thinking of this, ye Shaorong looked at Mo Yunhan again and said, "Mr. Mo, our previous cooperation has yielded considerable profits. I think we can consider further cooperation."


    Ye Shaorong looks at Mo Yunhan, hoping that Mo Yunhan can nod.


    Mo Yun cold indifferent looked at Ye Shaorong one eye, in the eye quickly flashed a touch of disdain.


    Deepen cooperation?


    Think of grandfather''s remind, Mo Yunhan in the heart is very clear, grandfather''s worry is absolutely not redundant.


    And recently Ye''s action seems to be more and more frequent, maybe Ye is out of something.


    With a cool glance at Ye Shaorong, Mo Yunhan said, "Chairman ye, Mo Yu''s project and project director have already made plans. There is no project suitable for cooperation with ye in the near future."


    Hearing Mo Yunhan''s evasion, ye Shaorong was immediately depressed. Knowing that it was impossible to talk about project cooperation today, he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Shaorong looks at Ye Yixin. He believes that as long as the relationship between Ye Yixin and Mo Yunhan is settled, Mo Yu''s cooperation project will be his sooner or later.


    Ye Yixin nods a little. She will come to this boring seminar just to meet Mo Yunhan.Since the last hospital to see, she has been waiting for the news of Mo Yunhan, but Mo Yunhan seems to forget the general, never contact her.


    She can''t wait. She really hopes that Mo Yunhan will announce their engagement as soon as possible.


    Now it''s not easy to see Mo Yunhan. She must perform well.


    "Yunhan, I don''t know about the project yet, but I will study hard. I hope I can help you in the future." With that, ye Yixin tries to take Mo Yunhan''s arm.


    So many people look at them, as long as she can successfully stand beside Mo Yunhan, it means that Mo Yunhan is willing to admit her in front of everyone.


    Think about all feel excited, ye Yixin eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, subconsciously will be close to the body of Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes glanced at Ye Yixin, and a touch of impatience flashed by, avoiding Ye Yixin''s embrace without any trace.


    "Since you don''t know business, you should learn from your father." With that, Mo Yunhan turns his eyes and looks at other partners. He is too lazy to pay attention to Ye Yixin.


    To be avoided by Mo Yunhan, ye Yixin is not willing to make any more big moves. She can only follow Mo Yunhan silently. As long as he appears, her whole mind will naturally be attracted by him.


    Just, it''s good to stand beside him. After all, this is a serious meeting. She still supports Mo Yunhan silently.


    Put your mind away, ye Yixin follows Mo Yunhan step by step. Although they are not intimate, they also have the taste of husband singing and woman following in other people''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the door of the banquet hall opened again.


    "My God, isn''t that Mr. Su of Jingtian?"


    "President Su has also come. Today''s seminar is worth it."


    Looking at a pair of Bi people coming hand in hand, we couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 124

    Su Weige gently took Zuo Zhongyu''s arm and walked into the meeting hall, nodding to everyone.


    Elegant and decent manner, although wearing professional clothes, still can not hide her momentum, full of Queen demeanor.


    Looking at the two people who came in together, Mo Yunhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the air conditioning around him didn''t want money''s wanton release.


    Stupid woman, wherever she goes, she must be present with Zuo Zhongyu.


    The bottom of my heart inexplicably some irritable, Mo Yun cold full eyes, dark swept Su Weige one eye, lazy to see her and Zuo Zhongyu, simply don''t go, continue to talk about work with the people around.


    But the more he deliberately ignored it, the more uncontrolled his brain was to pay attention to Su Weige''s situation


    At this time, ye Yixin also saw Su Weige coming. She couldn''t help flashing a dark color in her eyes. How did Su Weige come?


    Depressed bit bit bit lip petal, ye Yixin full Mou conflict looking at Su Weige.


    Feeling an unfriendly look, Su Weige turns her eyes and looks at Ye Yixin''s resentful eyes. The corners of her lips are slightly ironic. She glances at Ye Yixin and turns her eyes to other places.


    Completely ignored, ye Yixin nearly spits blood in depression. What''s the right to despise Su Weige?


    With an angry cold hum, ye Yixin can''t help stepping forward and blocking Su Weige''s way: "it seems that today is a business seminar for enterprises in city A. how can foreign enterprises be qualified to participate?"


    Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows, cool way: "Miss ye, an actress is qualified to participate, why can''t I participate?"


    "You..." Being ridiculed by Su Weige, ye Yixin''s face turned pale and said, "I''m here on behalf of Ye."


    "Oh?" Su Wei Song flashed a touch of fun in her eyes, pretending not to understand and asked: "how, has Ye changed his master?"


    "Tut Tut, Miss Ye takes over Ye. I''m really worried about Ye''s future." Su Weige sneers coldly.


    Ye Yixin''s face turned red and white when she was choked by Su Weige. Looking at the strange eyes cast by the people around her, she could not help gritting her teeth and fighting back: "Ye''s future doesn''t need Su to worry about."


    "Yes, after all, I don''t have miss Ye''s nosy hobby." Su Weige glances at Ye Yixin contemptuously and says a meaningful way.


    "What did you say?" Listen to suweige in ridicule her meddling, ye Yixin almost rage.


    With a calm shrug, Su Weige said coolly, "that''s what you understand."


    Finish saying, Su Weige over Ye Yixin, ready to leave.


    She came here with a mission today, hoping to win several major projects through this seminar.


    It''s a waste of life to have no time to spend with Ye Yixin.


    Clinker, just step in front of suddenly more than a wall of meat, Su Weige subconsciously stop step, lift eyes to see the person in front of, heart can''t help a tight, Mo Yunhan stop her for what?


    "Mr. Mo, what''s up?" Su Weige used up her greatest concentration and asked calmly.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan blocked Su Weige''s way, Zuo Zhongyu subconsciously stepped forward and opened Su Weige. He watched Mo Yunhan warily and said, "Mo Yunhan, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Yixin didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would stop Su Weige. She couldn''t help mentioning her voice and didn''t understand Mo Yunhan''s intention.


    Everyone looked at Mo Yunhan with his own mind, but Mo Yunhan just gave Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige a cold glance, and then strode away.


    Ye Yixin is relieved to see that Mo Yunhan has gone. She turns to keep up with Mo Yunhan.


    While walking, I still don''t forget to turn around and slightly raise my chin to look at Su Weige.


    Take a look. She is the one standing beside Mo Yunhan now, and she will be the only one in the future.


    Su Weige turns a blind eye to Ye Yixin''s provocation. What she is more curious about is what Mo Yunhan just means?


    "All right." Zuo Zhongyu''s voice of concern rang out.


    Su Weige suddenly revived, ignoring the bottom of his heart, said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    "Let''s go. I''ll introduce a manager to you."


    "Good."


    The two men went to the crowd.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan has come to the rest area, holding up a glass of red wine and drinking it.


    What happened to him just now? He wanted to pull Su Weige away from Zuo Zhongyu.


    What does that woman have to do with him?


    After drinking two glasses of red wine in succession, Mo Yunhan felt that his mood was more stable.


    "Yun Han, are you ok?" See Mo Yunhan drink some urgent, ye Yixin concern asked.


    Mo Yun coldly glanced at Ye Yixin and coldly said, "it''s OK."


    Finish saying, the line of sight but involuntarily floated to Su Weige.


    At this time, Su Weige was having a good talk with the managers of several companies.


    Looking at her confident and calm smile, Mo Yunhan''s pupils are slightly gathered. She knows that this woman''s working ability is extraordinary, but she seems to be much worse in treating her feelingsSu Weige is talking about cooperation with several managers. Suddenly someone called her: "manager Su has also come to the seminar."


    Turn Mou to see in the past, see Su Guanzhong is toward her, Mou color can''t help but sink a few minutes.


    Su Guanzhong comes to Su Weige and looks at Su Weige. There is a shrewd color in his eyes.


    He has talked about many companies, but he is not satisfied with the results. It seems that he can only rely on Su Weige in the end.


    "Chairman Su, what can I do for you?" Su Weige pretends to be indifferent and glances at Su Guanzhong, the way of alienation.


    Su Guanzhong almost flattered: "well, I still hope that Su and Jingtian can continue to cooperate."


    Su Weige lowered his face and said unhappily: "I think I''ve made it clear last time what I should say. Jingtian won''t cooperate with Su any more."


    "Mr. Su, I''ve made it clear about the situation last time. It''s my wife and Qiuning who misunderstood." Su Guanzhong''s eyes full of apologies.


    "Oh? It turned out to be a misunderstanding. " Su Weige deliberately lengthened the tone.


    "Yes, I have already reprimanded them. Please don''t worry about it." See Su Weige some ease, Su Guanzhong full eyes sincere way.


    "Don''t worry about it." Su Weige shrugged his shoulders and raised his eyebrows to look at Su Guan and said, "if there is nothing else, I''ll excuse you."


    Seeing that Su Weige didn''t mention the cooperation at all, Su Guanzhong''s eyes flashed a fierce color. He was already so humble. Did Su Weige even give him airs?


    When he turns over, he must have su Weige look good.


    However, he now has a request from Su Weige, can only endure anger, patience way: "Mr. Su, I have an investment plan, hope to discuss with Mr. Su."


    Su Weige''s pupils shrank slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said with some embarrassment: "however, Jingtian does not have a suitable project for Su now."

 Chapter 125

    Su Guanzhong''s smile almost cracked when he was rejected by Su Weige. Even though he almost vomited blood in his heart, Su Guanzhong could only continue to discuss with Su Weige and said, "Mr. Su, you''d better listen to my investment plan before making a decision."


    Su Weige''s face is slightly heavy. He doesn''t want to waste time with Su Guanzhong any more. However, in the moment of lifting his eyes, he sees Mr. Huo who just came in, and his eyes flash with a touch of light.


    This person actually came to attend the business seminar in a city


    The corners of his lips slightly hook, Su Weige politely nodded to Su Guanzhong: "sorry, Mr. Huo is here, I''ll go to say hello."


    "Mr. Huo?" For this address is very strange, Su Guanzhong doubts along the line of sight of Su Weige, really saw a stranger, looking at the bearing is not ordinary people.


    Su Weige said casually: "Mr. Huo is a rising star in the financial field of M country. In just two years, another small company has come back to life and has grown rapidly. Let alone cooperation, anyone who can get his advice will benefit a lot."


    Smell speech, Su Guan in the eye flash a touch of greedy light, so say, if he can get this person''s investment or help, then Su Shi is not saved?


    The heart moves with will, Su Guanzhong pretends comity way: "that Su always asks."


    Su Weige''s lips sparked a scornful radian, carrying a glass of red wine towards Mr. Huo.


    "Is Mr. Huo also interested in the financial market of city a? Actually came to the seminar in person. " Su Weige pretends to say hello to Mr. Huo warmly, but he looks at Su Guanzhong as if he has nothing.


    "President Su!" Huo always flattered, picked up a glass of red wine, and Su Weige touched the glass, said: "can get the financial queen to take the initiative to say hello, I''m really honored to."


    Su Weige gave a cool smile and said politely, "Mr. Huo is wrong."


    While chatting with Mr. Huo casually, and paying close attention to Su Guanzhong''s trend secretly, she doesn''t believe that Su Guanzhong can sit still?


    Sure enough, after less than a minute, Su Guanzhong came to him by chance: "Mr. Su, who is this?"


    "Mr. Huo, the financial magnate of M country."


    "This is the chairman of Su''s company in a city."


    Su Weige happily helps two people to introduce.


    "Mr. Huo, I''ve heard a lot about you." Su Guanzhong shook hands with President Huo warmly.


    "Chairman su." Huo always calmly should, to Su Guanzhong is not very interested.


    Being despised, the center of the Champions League is depressed, but it can''t be shown on the surface. We can only try our best to find the topic that Mr. Huo is interested in.


    See Su Guanzhong to Huo always so flattering, Su Wei Song eyes flash a successful light, want is this effect.


    Although Mr. Huo is a rising star in the financial sector, his reputation is much worse. Many enterprises have suffered from dark losses because of their investment in Mr. Huo.


    Since Su Guanzhong took the initiative to find her, of course, she would like to give Su Guanzhong a big gift.


    Gather up Mou Guang, Su Wei Song lips Cape tiny hook, raise a glass to smile a way: "don''t disturb two, I first excuse me."


    Said, polite nod, Su Weige elegant turn, but did not expect to look at the ink cloud cold eyes.


    The smile on his face is fleeting. After su Weige quickly stabilizes his mind, he pretends to leave quietly.


    But the deep meaning of Mo Yunhan''s eyes can''t be removed from her mind. She can see clearly. Although Mo Yunhan didn''t say anything, her eyes just looked at her, obviously with the meaning of exploration.


    Did he find anything?


    I can''t help feeling a little uneasy. Su Weige tries to convince himself that Mo Yunhan shouldn''t find any problems, but he feels confused.


    Finally unable to restrain the tangle in the bottom of his heart, Su Weige turns and looks at Mo Yunhan.


    But Mo Yunhan is standing beside Su Guanzhong and talking to him


    "Sushi is not suitable for this project. You''d better consider other companies." Ink cloud cold eye color cold looking at Su Guanzhong, meaningful way.


    Su Guanzhong''s face was not willing, hesitated: "Mr. Mo, I heard that Mr. Huo is very powerful. I think he may be able to save su."


    He had been looking for Mo Yunhan before, but he didn''t dare to ask Mo Yunhan again this time, so he had to find a way by himself.


    But Su Weige doesn''t help him. Now he''s finally catching up with Mr. Huo. Mo Yunhan asks him not to cooperate with Mr. Huo. He can''t figure out why?


    Mo Yun''s eyes are full of coldness and unhappiness. He glances at Su Guanzhong. He is really too lazy to explain to him. He can only coldly say: "because Su''s family still has Mo Yu''s capital, I don''t want to cooperate with general manager Huo."


    "But..." Su Guanzhong wants to try again. If there is no one to help him, Su''s life will be over.


    Mo cloud cold Mou bottom a dark heavy, his words have already said very clearly, Su Guanzhong how so dull?


    Do you want him to say in front of everyone that there is something wrong with Mr. Huo''s company?


    Feeling the coldness and coldness of Mo Yun, Su Guanzhong could not help shivering. He could only say weakly, "if we can''t find a partner, Su''s family will be finished."He doesn''t understand that if Mo Yunhan doesn''t help him, how can he not let others help him?


    Mo Yun Han''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He understood that Su Guanzhong was really desperate. He gathered up his dark eyes and said, "go to find Mr. Leng and say it''s what I mean."


    Smell speech, Su Guanzhong can''t help but be overjoyed, he is very clear in the heart, as long as Mo Yunhan helped him, Su Shi can tide over the difficulty.


    "Well, I''m going." Su Guanzhong turns away with confidence.


    Huo always saw Su Guanzhong go, meaningful looked at Mo Yunhan one eye, turned and walked into the crowd.


    Mo Yun coldly glanced at the figure of general Huo, then turned his eyes to see Su Weige.


    Four eyes opposite, Su Weige subconsciously don''t open line of sight, she didn''t expect, Mo Yunhan unexpectedly will suddenly look at her.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige''s obviously evasive eyes, and there is a dark flash in his eyes. He just saw clearly that Su Weige deliberately introduced general Huo to Su Guanzhong.


    He believes that since suweige can introduce Mr. Huo, it means that suweige must know about Mr. Huo.


    Then why did she introduce her to Su Guanzhong? What does she mean?


    Looking at the slender figure, Mo Yunhan finds that he can''t understand Su Weige any more.


    Line of sight has been chasing Su Weige figure, Mo Yunhan want to see through her, but there is no flaw.


    Aware of Mo Yun''s cold eyes, Su Weige''s heart can''t help being upset. After chatting with several managers for a while, he wants to find a corner to catch his breath.


    After all, the people who are staring at her like this are still Mo Yunhan. It''s really stressful.


    She felt that if she did not ease her mood, she would not be able to support herself.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige finds a corner that no one pays attention to, and looks coldly at the people in the middle of the meeting, with deep eyes that people can''t see through.

 Chapter 126

    She just saw that after Mo Yunhan had a few words with Su Guanzhong, Su Guanzhong went to other people and avoided Mr. Huo. She couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Why does Mo Yunhan always destroy her plan?


    Let Su Guanzhong hide this time, she will have to look for new opportunities, things have to continue to delay.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel annoyed. Su Weige grinds his teeth in anger, and the hateful Mo Yunhan is doing her bad things everywhere.


    "Are you familiar with Mr. Su and Mr. Huo?" Suddenly a cold voice came out.


    Familiar voice resounds through the ear, Su Weige can''t help but feel tight, how did Mo Yunhan come over?


    Subconsciously lift eyes, Su Weige impressively found that Mo Yunhan has come to her side, and the distance between the two people, has been posted very close.


    Dark cloud cold deep eyes slightly gathered, with deep meaning of the eyes, as if to understand the heart of the general.


    Breathing, Su Weige subconsciously stepped back.


    Take a deep breath to ease the panic, Su Weige pretended to calm the way: "this seems to have nothing to do with Mo general."


    Mo Yunhan''s lips sparked a touch of fun and said coolly: "Hawking, the new financial elite of M country, has received mixed evaluation from the media. On the one hand, he admires his ability, on the other hand, he disturbs his personality."


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan knew everything about general Huo, and Su Weige was shocked. Now she is more convinced that Mo Yunhan went to Su Guanzhong to stop Su Guanzhong from cooperating with general Huo.


    Determined the answer in the heart, Su Wei Song''s Mou color can''t help getting cold a few minutes.


    "It seems that Mo is more familiar with Mr. Huo than I am." Su Weige grinds his teeth.


    An evil light flashed in his eyes. Mo Yunhan didn''t mind Su Weige''s sarcasm at all. He just picked his eyebrows and said, "compared with Mr. Huo, I''m more curious. Why would Mr. Su introduce Mr. Huo to Mr. Su?"


    Su Weige did this just to push Su into the pit of fire, right?


    Although she was flustered in her heart, Su Weige''s face remained unchanged. She could not let Mo Yunhan see through her real purpose. She could only ask casually: "the seminar is just to get to know more friends?"


    "Besides, I''m just saying hello to Mr. Huo. Since chairman Su is here, I''d like to introduce him." Except for the deliberate introduction, she didn''t do anything else.


    Looking at Su Weige''s expression, the color of Mo Yun''s cold eyes darkened a little.


    What happened just now, he saw it very clearly throughout the whole process. Everything was deliberately arranged by Su Weige. Now that he saw it, she denied it.


    Eyebrow tiny can''t check of Cu for a while, Mo cloud cold slowly approach Su Wei Song.


    He felt the air of oppression, Su Weige subconsciously retreated.


    Once in and out, Su Weige has been forced to the corner by Mo Yunhan.


    There is no way to retreat. Su Weige glares angrily at Mo Yunhan and says angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    Mo Yun Han''s lips curved wildly, and his broad palm touched the wall, and he banned Su Wei''s song circle in a small corner of the wall.


    The back is the cold wall, the front is the dark dark clouds, Su Weige suddenly has a kind of suffocating feeling.


    He pushed Mo Yunhan with his hand raised. As a result, he didn''t move. He was even more depressed.


    Looking at Su Weige''s pale face, Mo Yun said: "what I want to know more is, what do you want to do?"


    "I My business has nothing to do with you. It''s better to take care of your girlfriend when you are so free. " Su Weige bit his lips slightly, and his eyes were cold.


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils are slightly gathered. She is really strange about what Su Guanzhong does. What does she want to do?


    Slightly Ning eyebrow, Mo Yun cold full eyes, severe way: "if Su and Huo cooperation, Su''s end can be imagined, you do this, worthy of Su, worthy of Su Rou, you do not know if Su family accident, Su Rou will be sad?"


    "The Su family?" Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of irony. What''s wrong with her?


    Secretly biting his teeth, Su Weige slightly raised his eyes and said coldly: "Mo Yunhan, put away your self righteousness. What my sister hates most is the Su family. She should be happy when something happens to the Su family."


    "What do you mean?" Mentioning Su Rou, Mo Yun grabs Su Weige''s wrist fiercely and asks after her eyes.


    Su Weige was pulled by him, struggling to get rid of Mo Yunhan, holding her hand, full eyes cool thin way: "that means please don''t meddle."


    With that, Su Weige tries his best to push Mo Yunhan. Mo Yunhan is caught off guard and is pushed away by Su Weige.


    Su Weige takes the opportunity to leave quickly, but he is held by Mo Yunhan again. A center of gravity is unstable, and Su Weige falls back.


    "Ah..." Flustered subconscious exclaimed, Su Weige can''t help but feel sad.


    I''m afraid she''s going to be ashamed of such a party.


    However, the expected pain did not come, but fell into the arms of a strong, warm waist palm gives people a kind of stable strength.Aware that she seems to be saved, Su Weige subconsciously opens her eyes, but unexpectedly looks at Mo Yunhan''s cold eyes, and there seems to be a trace of worry in those eyes.


    Worry?


    How is that possible?


    Su Weige shakes her head hard. Mo Yunhan is willing to save her, but she doesn''t make a fool of herself. It''s already his conscience. How can he worry about her.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige pushes away Mo Yunhan and stands up. After finishing his clothes, he quickly eases his mood.


    Suddenly separated from her, Mo Yunhan''s hand still kept the gesture of hanging in the air, the bottom of my heart was empty for a while, inexplicably some reluctant.


    Aware of his own thoughts, Mo Yunhan''s eyes are a little dark. How can he have such a strange feeling?


    Feeling that the people around had cast strange eyes, Su Weige couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and could only pretend to be alienated: "thank you, Mr. Mo, for saving me."


    With that, Su Weige turns around and leaves. She doesn''t want to be alone with Mo Yunhan for a moment.


    Mo Yunhan refused to let her go. He stepped forward to stop her. The distance between them was so close that their breath was almost intertwined.


    The Mo cloud cold in the heart didn''t have a reason of confused for a while, can''t help getting irritated of Cu raised eyebrow, he this is how?


    See Mo Yunhan stopped her again, Su Weige full eyes unhappy way: "Mo always have something else?"


    Take a deep breath, Mo Yunhan gives up the upset in his heart, and says with deep eyes: "make it clear, what do you know about Su Rou?"


    Su Weige pupil slightly gathered, full eyes condensation way: "my sister''s things, please don''t care too much, to pursue your new life."


    See Su Weige refused to say, but also repeatedly draw the line between him and Su Rou, Mo Yunhan suddenly depressed.

 Chapter 127

    "Su Weige! Don''t play riddles with me. " Mo Yunhan''s tone is full of danger.


    Su Weige slightly frowns. She knows that Mo Yunhan is on the verge of rage, but she doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell Mo Yunhan about her relationship with Su rou. As long as he doesn''t get in her way, she will be very satisfied.


    "Weige, are you ok?" Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes full of concern, subconsciously opened the distance between Su Weige and Mo Yunhan.


    In the distance, he saw that Mo Yunhan seemed to be pestering Su Weige, so he came in a hurry to rescue Su Weige.


    Seeing Zuo Zhongyu coming, Su Weige was relieved and pretended to be calm: "it''s OK."


    Seeing that she looked OK, Zuo Zhongyu was relieved. He raised his eyebrows to see Mo Yunhan and warned, "please don''t pester my girlfriend. It''s good for everyone."


    "Your girlfriend?" Mo Yun''s eyes filled with cold scorn glanced at Zuo Zhongyu. When he heard Zuo Zhongyu''s address to Su Weige, he felt strange.


    "Yes, I hope you will pay attention to each other''s identities in the future." With that, Zuo Zhongyu hugs Su Weige and leaves.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s considerate appearance, his eyes are full of dark clouds, and he has the courage to show off when he steps on two boats?


    Find suweige seems to enjoy Zuo Zhongyu''s considerate, Mo Yunhan inexplicably fidgety, this woman is really stupid, have not found Zuo Zhongyu''s strange?


    The more you think, the more upset you are. Mo Yunhan doesn''t want to look at them anymore.


    She doesn''t know about Zuo Zhongyu. It''s none of his business. Hum!


    Holding the wine cup, Mo Yunhan also went to the crowd, but when he saw Su Guanzhong, his eyes crossed a dark cold light.


    How much Su Rou defended the Su family in those years was in his eyes. Why did Su Weige say that Su Rou hated the Su family most?


    What happened in the end, why did Su Weige refuse to say it?


    The more he didn''t know, the more upset he was. Mo Yunhan''s momentum suddenly cooled. It seems that his investigation direction should be not only Su Weige, but also su rou. Has anything happened to her


    "Yunhan, you are here." All of a sudden, a coquettish voice sounded.


    Mo Yun frowned and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''m just curious. Is Su Weige with Zuo Zhongyu?" Ye Yixin asked casually.


    His face suddenly sank a little, and Mo Yun coldly glanced at Ye Yixin and said, "don''t ask me about boring things."


    Ye Yixin''s face was stiff, and her heart was full of depression, but she could only say weakly: "I just saw that they were very close, so I asked casually."


    Mo cloud cold Mou light Sen cold saw Su Wei Song and Zuo Zhong Yu one eye, turn round to leave.


    Ye Yixin draws a successful arc from the corner of her lips, glances at Su Weige and leaves with Mo Yunhan.


    She just saw that Su Weige was pestering Mo Yunhan, so she deliberately came to test Mo Yunhan. Fortunately, Mo Yunhan always hated Su Weige.


    In this way, she can rest assured that even if Su Weige has more means, Mo Yunhan will not pay attention to her.


    Soon after su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu reached oral agreements with several companies one after another, Su Weige felt a little tired and proposed, "let''s go, too."


    "Good." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are soft.


    After greeting everyone, they left the meeting side by side.


    Out of the hotel, the outside sky has been completely dark down, the lights of the city, but it is difficult to give suweige a sense of belonging.


    Su Weige looked at the still noisy street, and his eyes flashed a touch of loss.


    Her closest friend is no longer here. The city left her only sadness.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware that Su Weige looks a little lonely, Xia Zhongyu asked softly.


    Su Weige slightly hooked his lips and said softly, "it''s just a little sad all of a sudden."


    "Miss my sister?" Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Weige with full eyes. She only feels sad when she thinks about Su rou.


    "Well." Su Weige gives a light answer. She not only misses Su Rou, but also feels a little ashamed of her. She says to avenge her, but when she comes back, she is hindered step by step.


    Seeing through Su Weige''s idea, Zuo Zhongyu patted Su Weige on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you are already doing it. You will succeed."


    Today, he saw that Su Guanzhong seemed to trust Su Weige. Su Weige always had a way to solve Su Guanzhong''s problems.


    Looking up at the sky, Su Wei''s eyes flashed with a touch of determination. Yes, she will succeed.


    "Let''s go." Take a deep breath, Su Weige steps forward.


    Zuo Zhongyu followed Su Weige slowly, came to the car and opened the door for her: "we go home, the two little guys may be waiting for a hurry."


    Mention Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Su Weige''s eyes flashed a gentle color, only two sons, is the source of her strength.


    Looking at Su Weige''s smile, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of comfort. He knew that as long as Su Cheng and Su Nuo were mentioned, Su Weige''s mood would be better.The car slowly left the hotel, all the way back to suweige''s apartment.


    Sure enough, Su Cheng and Su Nuo lie at the window, looking forward to their return. When they see them, they wave their hands and say, "Mommy, left dad."


    "Naughty boy, don''t lie on the window. It''s dangerous." Su Weige''s worried face turned white and could not help warning.


    "It doesn''t matter. Grandma Shen takes care of us." Su Chengyang explained.


    Knowing that Aunt Shen was taking care of her, Su Weige felt relieved. She looked up at them and said, "I''ll be up in a minute. Please close the window and go back."


    "You? Is left father not coming up? " Suno asked reluctantly.


    Su Weige angry white suno a way: "now it''s very late, left uncle tomorrow to work, should let left uncle go back to rest."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo Duzhe small mouth, helpless way: "left dad goodbye."


    Zuo Zhongyu waved to them and said, "goodbye."


    "I''ve finished saying goodbye. Are you going back?" Su Wei Song see two sons don''t move, can''t help but urge way.


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer, obediently close the window.


    Looking at the two little guys closed the window, Su Weige turned his eyes and said to Zhongyu: "it''s very late. Go back and have a rest early."


    "You go up first. I''ll leave in a minute." Zuo Zhongyu''s soft way.


    Su Weige smiles shyly, nods and says, "OK, I''ll go up first."


    With that, Su Weige turned and walked into the apartment.


    Until Su Weige''s figure disappeared, Zuo Zhongyu got into the car.


    Looking at the warm lights in the apartment, a strange color flashed in my eyes, and a scene above the venue unconsciously emerged in my mind.

 Chapter 128

    The picture of Mo Yunhan embracing Su Weige is lingering in his mind.


    The bottom of my heart inexplicably some tingling, always feel that Mo Yunhan deliberately close to Su Weige, really just because of doubt Su Weige back motivation?


    Faintly feel a trace of irritability, Zuo Zhongyu eyes flashed a touch of darkness, if not for this reason, then what does Mo Yunhan want to do?


    Taking a deep breath, Zuo Zhongyu looks up at Su Weige''s window again and starts the car to leave.


    No matter for what reason, he will not let Mo Yunhan hurt Su Weige.


    At this point, upstairs.


    Su Weige is taking the two naughty kids who just came out of the bath, ready to go back to the room to sleep.


    "Mommy, when can father Zuo stay in our house?" Suno tooted his little mouth and said pathetically.


    "How can uncle Zuo stay in our house? He has to go back to rest." Suweige shaved suno''s little nose.


    "But other children''s dads and mummies live together, only we live with mummy." Su Nuo looks forward to Su Weige. He also looks forward to a complete home.


    Su Wei Song forehead suddenly three black lines, that can be the same?


    Other children, of course, have to live with their parents. The situation in their family is much more complicated.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige patiently explained: "Uncle Zuo also has his own parents to accompany him, so of course he wants to go home."


    "After you and left father get married, will left father go home?" Su Cheng asked, blinking his innocent big eyes.


    Su Weige''s face turned white, and he awkwardly took the two children back to the room. He thought so much about marriage at a young age. Is it too early to talk about marriage?


    "Mommy, why don''t you talk? Are you really like what your brother said?" Su Nuo looks at Su Weige with tears in his eyes. It seems that he will cry soon.


    How can we not live together with our father?


    Unable to answer the two children''s questions, suweige could only retreat: "are you not enough to have Mommy with you?"


    "But..." That''s different, okay?


    Looking at the two children''s desire to talk and stop, Su Weige raised her hand and touched the heads of the two little guys, and said gently, "Mommy will try to make you live the life you want."


    "Really?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s eyes are bright.


    "What Mommy promised you will be done, and you will go to bed now." Su Weige said with a smile.


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly, lie down quickly and get ready to sleep.


    Su Weige looks at his two sons with relief. His heart is full of heartache. The two sensible children are really pitiful.


    After sorting out, Su Weige also lay down, holding the hands of the two little guys, and said softly, "good night, baby."


    "Good night, Mommy."


    The night was deep, and the sound of breathing was soon uniform in the apartment.


    We have entered a sweet dream.


    The next day, the sun was rising and the sun was shining.


    When they get up in the morning, Su Cheng and Su Nuo dress, wash and wait for breakfast.


    Looking at the appearance of the two little guys competing, Su Weige couldn''t help but smile: "today''s performance is so good, what''s the ghost idea?"


    "No, my left father said that he would take us to see the new kindergarten today. After a while, my left father would come to pick us up." Su Cheng complacent way, they don''t want to waste time.


    Su Weige slightly coagulated eyebrows, doubt way: "before let you transfer kindergarten, is not very reluctant?"


    How can I look at their expressions today? It''s a little expectant?


    "Left dad said, take us to choose until we are satisfied, if there is really no satisfied, then do not change." Suno shook his head, a little proud.


    Su Weige can''t help his mouth, so what they care about is that they can go out with Zuo Zhongyu today, right?


    Full Mou helplessly looking at two sons, Su Weige suddenly to two children choose kindergarten not to report what hope.


    "Breakfast is ready." Aunt Shen came out with breakfast and put the tray on the table.


    "Dinner." Su Cheng and Su Nuo happily eat up, see Su Weige not move, doubt way: "Mommy, why don''t you eat?"


    "Well, Mommy does, too." With a look at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Su Weige lowers his head and begins to eat.


    Soon, after breakfast, Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t wait to carry a small bag: "Mommy, hurry up, left dad should come."


    "All right, let''s go." See two little guys anxious not, Su Weige helpless smile.


    As soon as the three men came downstairs, Zuo Zhongyu''s car stopped.


    "Left dad." Su Cheng and Su Nuo run to Zuo Zhongyu with short legs.


    Zuo Zhongyu got out of the car, picked up the two little guys, and said with his eyes full of love: "today I''m going to see the kindergarten with my father. Are you ready?""Ready." Su Cheng and Su Nuo speak the same way.


    "OK, let''s go." With that, Zuo Zhongyu put the two little guys into the car.


    After settling down the children, Zuo Zhongyu turned his eyes to Su Weige and said, "get on the bus and take you to the company first."


    "Forget it, I''d better go with you, or I''m really worried." Su Weige takes a look at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. She worries about Zuo Zhongyu.


    They just ran to Zuo Zhongyu to bring them out to play.


    Where can choose kindergarten sincerely.


    "All right." Seeing that Su Weige was going, a warm smile flashed through Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes.


    Pull open the door, watch suweige get on the car, close the door for her, then get on the car, start the car and leave the apartment.


    Accompanied by Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are like two caged birds.


    After seeing two families in succession, Su Cheng and Su Nuo can always find out a lot of dissatisfaction.


    Helpless, they can only come to the third kindergarten.


    After getting out of the car, four people went in. Under the leadership of the kindergarten head, they visited the kindergarten and introduced some concepts of the kindergarten. Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu were satisfied.


    "But I think it''s too far from home."


    "And I don''t like the style of decoration here."


    Listening to the two children''s opinions, Su Weige sighed helplessly. They used all the excuses along the way. She knew that they just didn''t want to change kindergarten.


    But many times in the previous kindergarten met Mo Yunhan, she is really some can''t bear, worry about which day and Mo Yunhan met, it can be completely over.


    "I think it''s very good here. Here it is." Don''t give Su Cheng and Su Nuo the chance to refuse, Su Weige directly made up his mind.

 Chapter 129

    Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s small faces collapsed and said, "Mommy..."


    They just like the kindergarten before.


    Having seen through the two children''s thoughts for a long time, Su Weige said: "it''s so decided. Let uncle Zuo take you out first. I''ll go to the director to get some information."


    With that, Su Weige turned her eyes and said to the director, "there are some materials about entering the garden. I''ll take them with you."


    "Well, come with me." The director politely invited Su Weige to her office.


    Watching Su Weige and the director go away, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are full of eyes. With a helpless sigh, they say: "it seems that they can''t escape this time."


    "You two, only when Mommy is angry can you have a rest." Zuo Zhongyu pulled them out of the gate with his eyes full.


    "Come on, let''s wait for Mommy."


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo droop their heads and leave with Zuo Zhongyu.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, Zuo Zhongyu leads Su Cheng and Su Nuo to stand by the side of the road, waiting for Su Weige to come out.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are bored kicking the small stones on the street, feeling down to the bottom.


    A pair of cute twins, standing here, is enough to attract everyone''s attention. Pedestrians look sideways one after another, and people unconsciously look at Su Cheng and Su Nuo as they pass by.


    A Rolls Royce in the traffic, slowly passing.


    Mo Yunhan glanced out of the window of the car at random. He saw Su Cheng and Su Nuo unexpectedly. He couldn''t help squinting his eyes and said in a cold voice: "stop the car."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and pulled over.


    Turning his eyes to see Mo Yunhan, Gao Xian sees Mo Yunhan staring out of the car window. Subconsciously, after seeing the two little guys not far away, he suddenly widens his eyes in surprise.


    "My God Gao Xianjing almost bit his tongue.


    Aren''t these the twins who put Mo Zong on the hot search?


    It''s easy to find a place without iron shoes. They''ve been looking for so long without any clue. Now they''re standing in front of them!


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes are dim looking at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. The cold eyes flash a cold light.


    He is very sure that these children are the ones who tricked him before, but How are they with Zuo Zhongyu?


    Are they Zuo Zhongyu''s children?


    The pupil shrinks slightly, Mo Yunhan pushes the door open and gets out of the car, strides to Zuo Zhongyu.


    Seeing the appearance of Mo Yunhan, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart suddenly hung up. He didn''t expect to meet Mo Yunhan!


    Subconsciously, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are pulled in front of him. Zuo Zhongyu forces himself to calm down. He stares at Mo Yunhan coldly with cold eyes and says alienated: "it''s really a coincidence to meet Mr. Mo here."


    Mo cloud cold Mou time Ji of swept Su Cheng and Su Nuo one eye, meaningful way: "pass by, feel these two children some eyes familiar, come to have a look."


    The bottom of Zuo Zhongyu''s heart clattered. Mo Yunhan didn''t see anything, did he?


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo glare at Mo Yunhan indignantly. Today, when they run into this villain, they can''t admit defeat. They straighten their back and say: "big villain, don''t bully left dad."


    "Dad?" The Mo cloud cold Mou flashed a touch of fun, pick eyebrow to see left Zhong Yu way: "your son?"


    Zuo Zhongyu flashed a strange color in his eyes. He picked up the two children and said: "it''s my son. Does Mo always have any advice?"


    Pupil tiny MI, Mo Yun is cold, the breath of whole body is cold a few minutes.


    It turned out that it was Zuo Zhongyu''s son who had been making trouble for him


    Such a small child, where come so many thoughts, is it by Zuo Zhongyu''s command?


    Slightly coagulate eyebrow, Mo Yun Han scornfully swept Zuo Zhongyu one eye, a pun way: "instruction is not up, Zuo Zong or pay attention to the tutor."


    "Please pay attention to your choice of words. Where did the child offend you and should be criticized like this?" Seeing Mo Yunhan criticizing the two children, Zuo Zhongyu retorts angrily.


    The Mo cloud cold Mou light is dim cold to stare at Zuo Zhongyu, the faint way: "I also think the child should be pure."


    Zuo Zhongyu frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Mo Yunhan turns his eyes and looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. He says meaningfully, "what have they done before, don''t you know?"


    Zuo Zhongyu choked, instantly understood the meaning of Mo Yunhan, and his face turned pale slightly.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s great achievements, his heart is very clear, now by Mo Yunhan, he has nothing to say.


    Seeing Zuo Zhongyu''s silence, Su Cheng simply admitted: "we did the things before. Who let you bully our mommy?"


    Mo Yun Han gives Su Cheng a bad look. He''s very brave, but he''s too involved in the play.


    He had wronged him for abandoning their mother all the time, but now he even says that he bullies people, but he doesn''t even know who their mother is, does he?Looking at Su Cheng unconvinced Yang Zhao chin, ink cloud cold eye flashed a different color, after all did not care with a child.


    As everyone knows, Su Weige, who just came out of the teaching building in the distance, saw such a picture, his legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    How did Mo Yunhan meet the two children?


    After all, what she had done happened.


    At this time, Su Weige was so scared that he could only rely on the wall to support himself.


    The whole body''s strength seems to have been evacuated, and the bottom of my heart is cold.


    If Mo Yunhan detects the child''s abnormality, what should she do?


    Dare not think deeply, Su Weige hiding in the corner dare not come forward, Su Weige can only look at Mo Yunhan far away, pay attention to his every move.


    Mo Yun cold cold swept Zuo Zhongyu one eye, warning way: "Zuo Zhongyu, put away your small action."


    With that, Mo Yunhan turned and strode away.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s pupil shrinks slightly and looks at Mo Yunhan''s figure. There is a dark color in his eyes. What''s the meaning of Mo Yunhan''s last sentence?


    His little moves? He didn''t do anything. He didn''t even meet Mo Yu?


    Mo Yunhan got into the car, and his eyes were full of darkness. He said in a cold voice, "drive."


    "Mr. Mo, the two children, let them go?" Gao Xian asked blankly.


    Mo Yun cold Li swept Gao Xian one eye way: "you prepare to two children how?"


    If he really cares about two pea sized dolls, he will make them laugh.


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, Gao Xian didn''t dare answer again, so he had to start the car to leave.


    The dark cloud is cold, the pupil shrinks slightly, and there is a trace of deep meaning in the deep cold eyes.


    Is Zuo Zhongyu just hiding Su Weige''s mystery?


    Think of Su Weige, Mo Yunhan''s heart can''t help getting upset.


    Impatient lock eyebrows, Mo Yunhan think he may be crazy, why recently always think of Su Weige?

 Chapter 130

    "Faster." Mo Yun cold voice finish saying, will fall down the window, let the wind blowing in the window, just feel the heart of the knot dissipated a bit.


    Gao Xian doesn''t know what happened. He only knows that Mo Yunhan seems to be in a bad mood. He accelerates his speed and goes away


    At this time, Su Weige saw that Mo Yunhan was gone, and then he staggered out of the kindergarten. He held Su Cheng and Su Nuo tightly in his arms and whispered: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo."


    At that moment, her heart almost jumped out. Fortunately, Mo Yunhan left at last. No matter whether he found the difference between Su Cheng and Su Nuo, he at least bought her time, and she could prepare early.


    Feel Su Weige hands cold, the body seems to have some shaking, Su Cheng and Su Nuo full eyes doubt way: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Take a deep breath, Su Weige dare not show any difference in front of the children.


    Lift Mou meaningful to see Zuo Zhongyu one eye, Mou is penetrating a silk to ask, how can Mo Yunhan appear?


    Knowing the meaning of suweige, Zuo Zhongyu shook his head irretrievably, indicating that she was at ease.


    Suddenly, Su Weige gathered his eyes, pretending to be relaxed: "let''s go, let''s go home first."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo cleverly should a, active climb to the car.


    Watching the children get on the bus, Zuo Zhongyu said in a low voice, "let''s send them back first."


    "Well." Su Weige reluctantly asks Zuo Zhongyu about his idea, pulls the door open and gets on the car.


    Zuo Zhongyu started the car and left the kindergarten. They were silent all the way. It seemed that they had a heavy heart.


    Su Nuo gently pushed Su Cheng: "brother, do you think that mommy and uncle Zuo are very strange?"


    Su Cheng''s eyebrows move for a while. Of course, he finds out that when Mommy comes out of the kindergarten, her mood is not right. Is it because something happened in the kindergarten?


    After thinking about it for a while, Su said in a low voice, "when we get home, we will not come to this kindergarten."


    "But will Mommy listen?" Suno has some doubts.


    Su Cheng took a meaningful look at suno and said: "if Mommy doesn''t agree, you''ll drive out your mace."


    "Ah, cry again?"


    "Aren''t you the best at it?"


    "That''s not because you bullied me, huh!"


    All the way noisy, the car finally stopped.


    Found home, Su Cheng and Su Nuo pushed the door off the car.


    "Zhongyu, you wait for me for a while, I''ll send them up." With that, Su Weige pulls Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the apartment building.


    Soon back to the apartment, Su Weige whispered: "Mommy will go to the company and come back early in the evening. You should listen to grandma Shen."


    See Su Weige to go, Su Cheng pushed Su Nuo.


    Suno immediately said bitterly, "Mommy, we don''t like that kindergarten. Can we not go there?"


    "Good." Su Weige responded without hesitation.


    Well?


    Su Cheng and Su Norton are stunned. Is it so easy that the drama they are ready for has not been staged yet?


    Without considering their faces, Su Weige gave each of them a kiss on the cheek before turning and leaving the apartment.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other. What''s the situation?


    "That kindergarten must be bad." Su Chengxin swears to finish. She turns around and sits on the sofa, turns on the TV and watches it with relish.


    Suno also shrugged at ease. Anyway, he didn''t have to turn the garden. Everything else didn''t matter. He also watched TV.


    At this time, Su Weige had come downstairs and sat in Zuo Zhongyu''s car with a dignified look.


    "What''s going on today?" When the children are away, Su Weige dares to ask his doubts.


    "Just by chance, Mo Yunhan should have passed by and seen them." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were indifferent.


    Su Weige slightly frowned and asked softly, "that Did Mo Yunhan say anything? "


    Zuo Zhongyu looked at Su Weige gently and said softly, "I know you''re scared, but don''t worry. Mo Yunhan just thought they were my children and didn''t suspect them."


    "Your child?" Su Weige''s eyes were full of strange things, but his heart was a little more stable.


    Let Mo Yunhan misunderstand Su Cheng and Su Nuo as Zuo Zhongyu''s children, but it is also a way to hide Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s identity.


    But how can Mo Yunhan think so? He doesn''t know that Zuo Zhongyu is not married?


    Zuo Zhongyu chuckled and said, "they are my children."


    He also thinks that this misunderstanding is very good, and even hopes to come true as soon as possible.


    Su Weige looks slightly stiff, some embarrassed don''t go too far, but he is very confused. How could Mo Yunhan misunderstand Zuo Zhongyu?


    See Su Weige some Dodge, Zuo Zhongyu eyes flashed a helpless.She didn''t answer his words at all. It seems that he still has a long way to go if he wants to marry her.


    With a cool smile, Zuo Zhongyu started the car. After waiting for so many years, he had enough patience, and they had made great progress. He was satisfied.


    The car moves slowly, but Su Weige thinks in his heart that if Mo Yunhan has misunderstood it, there is no need to transfer to kindergarten for the children.


    And now it seems that it may not be safe to transfer to other kindergartens.


    It''s better to leave the children in a comfortable environment.


    "Zhongyu, I think we should forget about transferring them to kindergartens. The children are reluctant to leave their present kindergartens, and we can meet Mo Yunhan in the new kindergartens today, which means that other places are not necessarily safe." Su Weige whispered.


    "Well, then don''t turn." Anyway, their goal is to avoid Mo Yunhan. Now that he has misunderstood that the two children are his, they don''t have to hide now, so don''t turn at all.


    The most dangerous place is probably the safest place.


    And Zuo Zhongyu reached an agreement, Su Weige also breathed a sigh of relief, pick eyebrow smile: "this time hard you."


    For the sake of the children, I tried my best, but in the end, I was busy in vain.


    "It''s not hard." Zuo Zhongyu said with a gentle smile, how can it be hard to work for her.


    While talking, the car has come to Jingtian.


    "I''ll pick you up after work."


    "Well, I''ll see you that evening."


    After saying goodbye, Su Weige walked into the company with pride.


    As soon as I got into the office, I knocked on the door and said respectfully, "Mr. Su, it seems that he has cooperated with Leng. As soon as the news comes, Su''s share price begins to pick up."


    Pupil shrink, Su''s rescue is quite timely, so soon the stock price stabilized.


    Still pause for a while, and then said: "but this time, Su''s strength is also hurt. Even if the stock price is stable, most of them are su Guanzhong''s own shares. After a large number of investors sell off, they don''t hold any more shares."

 Chapter 131

    Su Weige''s lips sparked a radian of disdain, and Su''s is now everyone''s refuge.


    However, even if the shareholders refused to hold shares again, Su Guanzhong was able to avoid a disaster this time.


    Slightly pick eyebrows, Su Wei Song cool way: "I did not expect that he is quite capable, actually can find cold cooperation."


    If it wasn''t for Leng, Su would have gone bankrupt.


    "It''s said that it''s Mr. Mo''s recommendation. Otherwise, who would like to have a relationship with Su at this time?" Still shrugged, full of eyes disdain the way.


    Su Weige slightly frowns, and unconsciously echoes the scene of the seminar in his mind. When Mo Yunhan found Su Guanzhong, Su Guanzhong was in a bit of a dilemma. Later, he didn''t know what Mo Yunhan said, so Su Guanzhong left willingly.


    It turns out that Mo Yunhan used Leng to make su Guanzhong give up cooperation with Huo.


    A little bit bit lip, Su Weige heart depressed unceasingly, hateful ink cloud cold.


    Hum!


    Do you think this will bring down her plan?


    Ning Mei pondered for a moment, Su Weige looked up and said: "help me to make an appointment with Mr. Leng, just say I have a cooperation project. I hope both sides can reach a mutually beneficial cooperation."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Still should a after, just cautiously ask a way: "we this time cooperate with Leng Shi, that Su president there......"


    At this time, working with Leng Shi, she felt inexplicably that Su Weige''s idea of drunkard was not wine, but more like aiming at Su Guanzhong?


    She didn''t understand Su Weige''s intention, but she was worried. After all, Mo Yunhan was involved in it.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Weige indifferent way: "ignore, we normal cooperation is good."


    "Well, I see." Still nodding slightly, he left the office.


    Su Weige gently leans into the office chair. There is a light in his eyes. If Su wants to turn over, how can it be so easy


    In the afternoon, the sun is hot and cicadas are singing.


    Su Weige came to the blue ocean cafe as promised. When she went in and looked up, she saw Leng Zong who had already arrived. With a polite smile on her lips, she came to Leng Zong slowly and said, "Leng Zong."


    Cold always lift Mou, see Su Wei Song hind, polite way: "Su always please sit down."


    Sitting down elegantly, Su Weige said straight to the point: "Mr. Leng, I''m asking you out today mainly for the Haining project. I don''t know if Mr. Leng is interested in it?"


    "It''s my honor to be invited by President Su personally, and I''m also very interested in Haining''s project." Leng Zong''s eyes are slightly bright. Jingtian venture capital is hot now. Everyone wants to have a chance to cooperate with Su Weige.


    Labial angle tiny hook, Su Weige full Mou confidently took out a business plan book and handed it to Leng Zong: "this is my investment plan, please Leng Zong have a look."


    "Good." Mr. Leng took over the planning book, opened it and read it carefully.


    Seeing clearly the contents of the business plan, Leng Zong''s surprise gradually turned to admiration. He couldn''t help but sigh: "no wonder Su can always become the queen of finance. Just seeing the business plan, I have decided to do this project anyway."


    It''s a rare talent who can make such a perfect and detailed business plan, even taking into account the possible crisis changes and response measures. It''s not something ordinary people can accomplish.


    "Mr. Leng is really cheerful. If we agree, I will arrange someone to sign a contract tomorrow, and then push forward the project as soon as possible. Does Mr. Leng have no opinion?" Slightly pick eyebrows, Su Weige calm way.


    "Well, I''ll wait for Mr. Su''s people to sign the contract." Mr. Leng readily replied that how could he be willing to miss such a partner.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Two people politely shake hands, to show agreement and vision of cooperation results.


    "What do you want me for?" All of a sudden, an unhappy voice rang out and interrupted the two men''s movements.


    Su Weige''s brow slightly frowned, the voice It can''t be


    Turn Mou, see behind the back of tall and cold figure, the bottom of my heart can''t help but flash a doubt, how can Mo Yunhan be here?


    Mo Yunhan obviously didn''t expect that Su Weige would be here. A little surprise flashed in her eyes. Her pupils were slightly gathered and staring at Su Weige. What was she doing here?


    "Yunhan, here you are." Cold day Chen pick eyebrow to see to Mo cloud cold, some surprised Mo cloud cold unexpectedly so quick come over.


    The Mo cloud cold full Mou sink cold sit down, swept cold day Chen one eye way: "you make what ghost?"


    About Su Weige, and now about him, what does Leng Tianchen mean?


    To understand that Mo Yunhan doesn''t like to meet people he doesn''t know, Leng Tianchen immediately explains, "it''s just a coincidence."


    "I made an appointment with Mr. Su to talk about a project. By the way, I also made an appointment with you. I didn''t expect you to arrive ahead of time." Cold day Chen embarrassed of grasp hair way.


    He did not expect that two people would bump into each other, which made him very embarrassed.


    With that, Leng Tianchen turns his head and looks at Su Weige again. He says apologetically, "Mr. Su, I have some private affairs with Mo, so I have an appointment with him. Do you mind?""Nothing. I''m leaving anyway." Su Weige stood up, pretending to be calm.


    She came to talk about the project. Now that an agreement has been reached, there is no need for her to stay. Especially when Mo Yunhan is still here, she has to leave as soon as possible.


    "Well, goodbye, Mr. Su." See Su Weige really want to go, cold Tianchen smile genial way.


    "Goodbye." Su Weige''s eyes are full, and she turns around and leaves.


    Su Weige passes by in front of him. Looking at her indifferent and alienated look, a dark color flashed in Mo Yun''s cold eyes, inexplicably, there is a trace of irritability in her heart.


    Force oneself to calm down, Mo Yun Han picks eyebrow to see to cold sky Chen way: "my time is limited, say what matter?"


    "It''s not for Su''s sake." Leng Tianchen looks at Mo Yunhan, and there is a sadness in his eyes.


    "Sushi?" Ink cloud cold slightly coagulates eyebrow, slowly sat down.


    Su Weige steps at the same time, Leng Tianchen find Mo Yunhan is for Su Guanzhong?


    "Yes, you push Su to me, and I can''t ignore him, but Su''s situation is really not optimistic. I can help him maintain stability at most." Cold day Chen full Mou bitter ha ha of looking at Mo cloud cold to complain bitterly way.


    He really can''t do anything about Su''s business, but if he can''t do it well, he worries that he can''t explain to Mo Yunhan, so he can only say hello to Mo Yunhan first.


    Mo Yun Han frowned a little, thought for a moment, then said: "can help him maintain it."


    He also knows about Su''s situation. Leng Tianchen can help Su Guanzhong stabilize. He also knows that Leng Tianchen did his best.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you." Leng Tianchen took a long breath, but he threw off the hot potato.


    "Well." Indifferently swept cold day Chen one eye, Mo Yun cold Huo Ran gets up, prepares to leave.

 Chapter 132

    But in the moment of turning around, he found that Su Weige had not left yet, his pupils were slightly gathered, and his eyes were full of doubts and staring at Su Weige.


    She just saw that he was leaving, but now she stops here. What do you mean?


    Slightly Ning eyebrow, ink cloud cold eyes flashed a cold light, is it because of the things in Su Guanzhong?


    In order to confirm his conjecture, Mo Yunhan looks at Leng Tianchen and says, "I''ll give Su Shi to you. You must stabilize Su Shi''s condition."


    Cold day Chen full Mou helpless way: "good, I know."


    Su Weige listened to the two people''s conversation, the original relaxed heart, instant heavy a few minutes.


    Mo Yunhan is really ready to protect Su Shi to the end


    Well, we''ll see.


    After making up her mind, Su Weige straightened her back and left.


    Take a panoramic view of a series of actions of Su Weige, Mo Yunhan has been very clear that Su Weige is deliberately listening to the news about Su Guanzhong.


    After thinking of Su Weige''s coming back, Mo Yun feels confused about everything Su has done.


    Su Weige says that Su Rou hates the Su family the most. Why does she say that?


    What''s more, everything Su Weige does seems to push Su into the abyss. What''s the matter?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it may have something to do with Su rou. Mo Yunhan can''t help but speed up and go after su Weige.


    Outside the restaurant, Mo Yunhan catches up with Su Weige in a few steps. Su Weige is shrouded in shadow by his tall figure.


    Forced to stop, Su Weige said coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Su Weige, don''t waste my patience. Tell me what happened to Su Rou and the Su family?" The Mo cloud cold full Mou cold Ji asks a way.


    With oppressive interrogation, Su Weige''s heart suddenly cold, full of eyes unhappy way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Yun Han''s pupils are slightly gathered, showing the coldness of the silk, and he says with a loud voice: "she''s my wife!"


    As long as it''s su Rou''s business, it has something to do with him.


    With a sudden pain in her heart, Su Weige said sarcastically: "wife? Mr. Mo''s feelings are so cool that people want to laugh. Shouldn''t your wife be ye Yixin? "


    I''m going to be engaged to another woman, and I dare to talk big here.


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Yunhan frowns. He has nothing to do with Ye Yixin.


    "It doesn''t matter that Mo always refuses to admit it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t bother to ask. I just hope Mo always pays attention to his identity. My sister and I should be irrelevant to you." Su Weige retorts without showing weakness.


    Finish saying, Su Weige want to bypass Mo Yunhan to leave, but Mo Yunhan stagger step and block her, Su Weige caught off guard, directly into Mo Yunhan''s arms.


    Gao Ting''s nose bumps into Mo Yun Han''s strong chest. Su Weige''s nose is sour and his eyes are full of tears.


    Mo Yunhan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Su Weige would bump into her. He seemed to smell the fragrance of her hair between his nose and breath, and his heart jumped for a moment.


    Su Weige raised her hands and covered her nose. Su Weige said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Suddenly back to God, ink cloud cold eye bottom flashed a touch of dark, rightful way: "you hit me."


    Su Weige grinds his teeth with indignation and says angrily: "it''s clear that you suddenly blocked my way."


    "You didn''t see the way yourself." Mo Yun Han shrugs his shoulders, and his eyes are cold and thin.


    "You..." Su Weige''s face turned white. It was unreasonable.


    Looking at Su Weige''s indignant but powerless expression, Mo Yunhan''s eyes softened a little, and felt that Su Weige was the one he was familiar with.


    It''s not a small hedgehog with sharp teeth and sharp mouth who tries to draw a clear line with him.


    "Tell me what''s going on, I have the right to know." The voice of Mo Yun Han is always cold, but now it is faintly mild.


    Su Weige''s heart suddenly tightens. She hopes that Mo Yunhan is as cold as before, so that her heart can be as strong as iron.


    Slightly biting her lips, Su Weige forced herself to calm down, picked her eyebrows and pretended to be alienated: "since Mr. Mo has chosen a new life, he should completely separate from the past. There is no need to entangle with the meaningless past."


    See Su Weige still refuse to say, Mo Yunhan depressed unceasingly, full eyes cold way: "you think I want to know things, you hide it?"


    Su Weige''s heart rate suddenly accelerates. She doesn''t want Mo Yunhan to investigate. She doesn''t want Su Rou''s stories to be uncovered. She just wants to revenge for Su Rou quietly and then leave.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige stable mood, full eyes sarcastic way: "Mo always so many years have not investigated, now also don''t waste this energy."


    "Besides, if you don''t stop me from doing anything, even if you help me, it''s all about my sister." With that, Su Weige pushes away Mo Yunhan and leaves arrogantly and indifferently.Seeing that Mo Yunhan doesn''t come after her, Su Weige is relieved and deliberately says these cruel words. She just hopes that Mo Yunhan can give up and avenge Su Rou as long as she does it alone.


    Looking at her lonely and proud figure, Mo Yun is cold and her eyes are as deep as the sea. Unconsciously, there is a chill in her heart. It seems that he has never understood Su Weige or Su rou.


    "Not yet?" Cold day Chen comes out, see Mo Yun cold, can''t help but get surprised way.


    Mo Yunhan ignored him, still staring at Su Weige, guessing her motivation to do all these things.


    Leng Tianchen looks along Mo Yunhan''s line of sight and finds that he is looking at Su Weige. He has a clear smile in his eyes and says: "Su is not an ordinary person. His professional level is first-class!"


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan still ignores him, Leng Tianchen bumps Mo Yunhan with his shoulder and says, "ah, I think she''s a good match for you. Anyway, you don''t like that little star. It''s better to pursue president su."


    ink cloud cold to return to God, cold and cold sweep the cold day one eye, cool way: "are you idle?"


    "I''m not for you. Don''t regret missing it." Leng Tianchen shakes his head and turns to the car.


    Mo cloud cold Mou color a dark, coldly ask a way: "she asks you what matter?"


    "Mr. Su?" Leng Tianchen pretends not to understand the meaning of Mo Yunhan and asks.


    The pupil is slightly gathered, the dark cloud is cold, the whole body is permeated with a trace of dangerous breath.


    Leng Tianchen immediately surrenders: "it''s a joke, hehe."


    "President Su came to me for the Haining project. I think I''m going to make a lot of money this time." Cold day Chen elated way.


    "Give me the project." The way of the frost.


    Cold day Chen full Mou you resentful looking at Mo Yun Han, discontented way: "you this is not a robber?"

 Chapter 133

    Mo Yunhan is not in the mood to take care of Leng Tianchen''s mind. He says, "the project in the west of the city is for you."


    "West of the city?" Cold day Chen surprised of stare big eyes, full Mou of inconceivable.


    The project in the west of the city was just obtained by Mo Yunhan. For the sake of Haining''s project, did he give it to him?


    This account, but Mo Yunhan suffered a loss.


    Pupil slightly gathered, Leng Tianchen looked at Mo Yunhan suspiciously and said curiously: "you want Haining''s project, not for president Su?"


    I haven''t heard that Mo Yunhan is interested in Haining''s project before, but now he wants to exchange the project in the west of the city with him. This Mo Yunhan is more and more confusing.


    Mo Yun cold cold swept cold day Chen one eye, domineering way: "get Haining contract, to Mo Yu to find me."


    With that, Mo Yunhan didn''t pay any attention to Leng Tianchen. He turned to the car and said in a cold voice, "drive."


    Leng Tianchen looks at Mo Yunhan, and there is a color of doubt in his eyes. He just talks about it casually, won''t it really make him right?


    However, Mo Yunhan''s car has left, he can only guess secretly.


    Soon Rolls Royce was on the street.


    Mo Yunhan gently leans in the chair, and his eyes are dark, and he is meditating.


    In my mind, all of them are su Weige''s resolute look. Is there something else about Su Rou''s accident?


    "Gao Xian, find a way to investigate what happened in the hotel five years ago." The ink cloud is cold, the eye light is slightly cold, and the road is awe inspiring.


    "Five years ago?" Gao Xian is surprised. Five years ago, Mo always refused to mention anything. Now he wants to investigate?


    The pupil shrinks slightly, the dark cloud is cold and full of eyes, the way of displeasure: "have a problem?"


    "No, no problem." Gao Xian can''t help shaking and immediately responds.


    Mo Yunhan turns his eyes to the window, and his heart is full of restlessness for no reason.


    At this time, Su Weige has returned to Jingtian by car.


    Sitting in the office chair, Su Weige raised her eyes to leisurely way: "prepare a contract, let''s still go to Leng''s signing tomorrow."


    "Yes." Leisurely and respectful response.


    "There''s nothing else. Go ahead and do it." Su Weige waved his hand, indicating that leisurely can go out.


    "All right." Leisurely slightly nodded, out of the office.


    Su Weige raises her hand and pinches her eyebrows. Today she goes to talk about cooperation with Leng Tianchen. Her purpose is to slow down the cooperation between Leng and Su, so that Leng Tianchen has no energy to manage Su Guanzhong.


    Just didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would appear, and also ordered Leng Tianchen to manage Su Guanzhong''s affairs to the end.


    At the bottom of my heart, there is no reason to flash a trace of confusion. Su Weige can''t help but clench her lips and feel depressed.


    If Mo Yunhan has been helping Su Guanzhong, when will her plan succeed?


    The more she thinks about it, the more depressed she is. Su Weige''s eyes are full. She goes back to this sad place to avenge Su rou. She can''t stop there.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of determination, raised her hand to open the computer, she did not believe that Leng Tianchen could put all her energy into Su Guanzhong''s body.


    As long as she finds a loophole, she can make su Guanzhong completely bankrupt


    Fingers flying on the keyboard, Su Weige will be busy, as if to forget the time.


    Near the end of work, Su Weige finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her planned investment projects with satisfaction. A meaningful smile came to her lips.


    These projects are all carefully designed by her, waiting for Su Guanzhong to be selected.


    After a look at the time, Su Weige simply sorted it out and left the office full of confidence.


    Time passed slowly, and three days passed unconsciously.


    Su Weige goes to work on time every day and conveys her carefully designed projects to Su Guanzhong through different companies.


    Su Guanzhong also took over the project as she wanted, and injected Su''s funds.


    Unfortunately, to her disappointment, she has not received any news of Su''s misfortune.


    Su Guanzhong is an ambitious man. With his greedy character, he will win all the projects at the same time. As long as he takes over the project and uses funds, Su''s capital chain will be broken immediately, and Su''s share price will face the crisis of a second collapse.


    But why hasn''t the message been received yet?


    Su''s stock price has been in a stable state, which is not in line with common sense?


    She knows that Su''s family has Leng Tianchen''s help, but her several projects are completely set according to Su''s current situation. As long as Su Guanzhong uses funds, even Leng Tianchen can''t return to heaven.


    Slightly Ning eyebrow, Su Wei song full eyes of doubt, where is the problem?


    Raise a hand to press rang extension telephone, Su Wei Song sink a voice way: "still, come in for a while."


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone and wait for a moment, still knock on the office door.


    "In." Su Weige answered coldly.They push away, still come in respectfully way: "Su always."


    "Still, go and find out what Su Guanzhong is doing recently?" Su Weige''s cold way.


    "Yes." Still slightly nodded, turned and left Su Weige''s office.


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly, waiting for the news quietly.


    When I still came back again, it was already noon.


    "Mr. Su and chairman Su have no special trends. Every day, they are just the activities of the company and their families. Occasionally, they go to Moyu, but nothing else." Still reporting truthfully.


    "Mo Yu?" Su Weige frowned slightly, and his heart was a little depressed.


    It''s Mo Yun Han!


    Didn''t he ignore Su Guanzhong and throw Su''s family to Leng Tianchen?


    "Well, Su''s recently received several projects, which should have been short of funds. Maybe Mo Yu injected money into him." Still frowning explained.


    Su Weige''s pupils shrink, hateful ink cloud is cold!


    Depressed sink face, Su Weige hands unconsciously tighten, angry secretly molars.


    "Mr. Su, you seem to pay special attention to Su''s affairs. Do you want to continue to cooperate with them?" Still see Su Weige look wrong, trying to ask.


    Smell speech, Su Wei song full eyes cool thin cold hum a.


    Cooperation?


    She wanted Su to disappear as soon as possible.


    "President Su?" See Su Wei Song don''t answer, still doubt of looking at her, light voice call way.


    Su Weige revived, folded his eyes, pretended to be plain: "it''s OK, you go out first."


    "Oh." See Su Weige do not want to say more, still can only suppress the bottom of my heart doubt.


    Just about to turn around, suddenly remember the Mohist things, still respectfully said: "Mr. Mo just called, I hope you have time to be a guest."


    "Master Mo?" Su Weige''s eyes flashed with a touch of light. She didn''t go to see him for some time.


    "Promise me, I''ll be there in the evening." Su Weige raised her eyes and said.

 Chapter 134

    "OK, I''ll get back to Mr. mo." Still respectful.


    "Well." Su Weige calmly answered and raised his hand to indicate that he could still go out.


    Still slightly nodded out of the office.


    Su Weige''s pupil shrinks slightly, gently leans into the back of the chair, and a light flashes at the bottom of his eyes.


    Raising his hand to open the computer, Su Weige quickly browsed the international financial website, with a confident smile on his lips.


    Mo Yunhan, if you want to stop her revenge, just wait and see


    As night falls, the lights begin to shine.


    After a busy day, Su Weige sorted out the documents on the desk and left the office.


    Out of the company, still raised his hand for her to stop a car: "Mr. Su, do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, just a guest." Su Weige sat in the car, waved and said, "you should get off work, too."


    "Good." Still slightly nodded, but did not move, until watching Su Weige''s car left, just left the company.


    Su Weige came all the way to Mohism, got off, straightened his back and slowly walked into the living room.


    Mo Liancheng and Shen Shu are having a rest in the living room. When they see Su Weige coming in, they look a little heavy.


    But she is the old man''s guest, Mo Liancheng can only pretend to be polite way: "Su Zong is coming."


    "Chairman mo." Su Weige responded politely.


    Shen Shu looks at Su Weige, and her eyes are filled with dissatisfaction. She is disgusted with Su Weige from the bottom of her heart.


    Aware of Shen Shu''s poor eyes, Su Weige glances at her calmly and turns to go upstairs gracefully.


    Being completely ignored by Su Weige, Shen Shu''s chest undulates violently and says angrily: "I don''t know when Dad can terminate the contract with her. I don''t want to see her at a glance."


    Thinking of the culprit in those years, now she can freely go in and out of her home, and she has nothing to do, she feels like a lump in her throat and is very angry.


    "Dad has his own discretion. Jingtian is really a hot company in China now." Mo Liancheng looks at Su Weige''s figure and says something meaningful.


    I can''t think of the little girls in those years. Now they have to sigh and be surprised.


    "The company, you know the company. Has no one ever thought about Yun Han''s feelings?" Shen Shu''s depressed biting teeth, indignant way.


    What happened in those years has always been a scar in Mo Yunhan''s heart. Now he has to face Su Weige frequently. Mo Yunhan''s heart must be very uncomfortable.


    As a mother, she feels distressed when she thinks about it.


    Mo Liancheng''s eyes crossed a dark color and said: "don''t mention the past. After all, Su Rou is no longer here. We still have to look forward to our life."


    Smell speech, Shen Shu angrily glared Mo Lian Cheng one eye, depressed hum a, don''t head to go, don''t want to talk with him again.


    At this time, Su Weige has come to the study and knocks on the door.


    "In." Mr. Mo''s rich voice rang out.


    Gently push open the door, Su Weige lips smile into: "mo old man."


    "Here comes Mr. Su." Mo Yuanfeng looked at Su Weige with a warm smile, waved to her and said, "come and sit down."


    At the corner of his lips, Su Weige calmly came to Mo Yuanfeng, handed a report to Mo Yuanfeng and said, "this is the income report of Mo''s investment recently. Please have a look at it."


    Mo Yuanfeng will report in the past, but did not look at the data inside, but said with a smile: "do not look at the strength of Jingtian I still believe."


    Since the cooperation with Su Weige, Mo has completed several important projects, and the income is very considerable. He feels that he can cooperate with Jingtian all the time.


    "Thank you for trusting me." Su Weige calls up a smile and says politely.


    Mo Yuanfeng smile genial greeting way: "Su always don''t be formal, sit down to say."


    "Good." Su Weige responded generously and gracefully, and sat down gracefully.


    "It''s not for Mo''s investment that Mr. Su came here today. I asked Mr. Su to help investigate Ye''s business. I don''t know if Mr. Su has made any progress?" Mo Yuan Feng''s way to the point.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a clear, originally for this thing.


    "Sir, I''ve arranged for someone to do the investigation on Ye''s business. I did find a loophole in Ye''s business before, but I don''t have any favorable evidence at present, so I haven''t given you any information." Su Weige responded truthfully.


    "Well, it''s nothing to worry about." Smell speech, Mo Yuanfeng didn''t ask again, he knew this matter is also urgent.


    "I''ll be watched. I''ll let the old man know when I get news." Su Weige''s persistent way of eyes light.


    Mo Yuanfeng nodded gently: "it''s hard for Mr. Su."


    "It''s no hard work. I''m very polite about being entrusted to be loyal." Su Weige replied with a cool smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t say that." Mo Yuanfeng smiles heartily and changes the topic and says: "Mr. Su hasn''t been here for a long time. Are you busy recently?"Su Wei Song eyes in a flash of light, just meaningful should way: "really a little busy."


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be busy. I believe it won''t be long before Jingtian can compete with Mo Shi." Mo Yuanfeng said with a bright smile.


    "The old man is over praised. Jingtian is just a venture capitalist. His strength can''t be compared with that of Mohist." Su Weige smiles and compliments, and then sighs with a faint sigh: "although we have done some projects, we still have some regrets."


    Mo Yuanfeng looks at Su Weige in doubt and asks curiously, "are you in trouble?"


    Su Weige shook his head in embarrassment, then pretended to be ashamed and said: "to tell you the truth, I see an international project is good, but it''s a pity that I can''t go through it because I''m lack of skills."


    "International projects?" Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes brightened a bit, and the project that Su Weige can see must be a huge investment project.


    "Yes, if this project can be won, the total income will exceed the sum of several projects in my hands." Su Weige shrugged helplessly and sighed.


    "Since it''s such a big project, it''s a pity to miss it." Wen Yan, Mo Yuanfeng shakes his head with regret.


    Unfortunately, Su Weige said that she couldn''t do it, so he just shook his head and sighed.


    After all, it''s a matter of Jingtian company. Even if he wants to help, his identity is not convenient.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of clever color, picked his eyebrows and looked at Mo Yuanfeng, and said, "why don''t the old man of this project arrange someone to have a try?"


    "Me?" Mo Yuanfeng was a little surprised, but Su Weige was willing to give up the project!


    "Yes, I think this project is really good. Since I can''t go, it''s better to give it to the old man." Su Weige suggested with a sweet smile.


    She came here today just for this matter. As long as the negotiation is completed, her goal will be achieved.

 Chapter 135

    "I believe that the project that President Su is interested in will surely make a steady profit, but I''m afraid that Mohist is powerless now." Mo Yuanfeng has some regrets.


    Mohist''s current working capital is not enough to participate in large capital projects.


    Su Weige said with a cool smile: "I''m also making a suggestion. If the old man can''t go, I think if Mo always goes to participate, this project will surely fall into Mo Yu''s hands."


    "Cloud cold!" Mo Yuan Feng''s eyes flashed a strange color. How could he forget the cold of Mo Yun.


    Although Mo''s and Mo Yu are independent operators, it''s a good idea for Mo Yunhan to participate in this project.


    It''s just that Moyu was founded by moyunhan, and the management right is in moyunhan''s hands. Although he is a grandfather, it''s not convenient for him to participate in Moyu''s decision-making affairs?


    Seeing that Mo Yuanfeng was clearly moved but somewhat embarrassed, Su Weige frowned and said casually: "this project is a multinational project of country m, and it is said that the investment will be about 500 million yuan. If Mo Yu can win this project, he will not only enhance his international reputation, but also take the opportunity to end his cooperation with Ye."


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Su was so considerate for Mo Yu. I don''t know how to thank Mr. Su?" All of a sudden, the door of the study was opened, and the cool voice of Mo Yun came.


    Su Weige''s heart can''t help clapping. When did Mo Yunhan come back? Isn''t he not at home?


    "Yun Han is back. Come and sit down." See Mo Yun Han, Mo Yuan Feng raised his hand and said.


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes stare at Su Weige, and the slow pace makes people feel a bit depressed.


    Su Weige is a little flustered at the bottom of her heart, but she tries to maintain peace on the surface. She just wants the old man to persuade Mo Yunhan to take part in the project, but now that she meets Mo Yunhan, she can only protect herself from the water.


    Never let Mo Yunhan find out that she did it on purpose.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow to see to Mo Yunhan way: "Mo always misunderstood, how Mo Yu and I have nothing to do, I just talk about the matter."


    In the Mo cloud cold Mou flashed a touch of dim, ponder of way: "on the matter?"


    "Please explain why Jingtian gave up the cooperation for such a good project?" The eyes of Mo Yun are cold and heavy, with a trace of oppression.


    Su Weige gathers her eyes and understands that Mo Yunhan only hears her recommendation of Mo Yu. She doesn''t know that Jingtian is not convenient to participate in the discussion.


    Mou Guang coldly looks at Mo Yun Han. Su Weige shrugs his shoulders and says: "I''ve talked to the old man about what I should say. As for whether Mo Yu will participate, I naturally won''t ask, so please don''t ask about Jingtian."


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes are a little deep. His deep eyes are full of exploration. Mingming has just planned for Mo Yu. In a flash, he says that he doesn''t care about Mo Yu. What is Su Weige going to do?


    Mo Yuanfeng saw that there was a stalemate between them. He couldn''t help but make it over and said, "Mr. Su has already said that Jingtian is too busy to take part in international projects. That''s why he recommended it to me."


    "Is Sedum busy?" Mo Yun Han''s lips stirred up a meaningful smile: "Mr. Su is really busy. He signed several contracts with Mr. Su at one go."


    Su Weige''s eyebrows are slightly frozen, and she can''t help feeling a little depressed. Mo Yunhan is really playing tricks on Su''s business. This time, she must let Mo Yunhan leave city a to see how he still protects Su Guanzhong.


    He grinds his teeth secretly. Su Weige looks up at Mo Yunhan and says, "I''m not as idle as Mo always. I''ll make you laugh."


    Hear Su Weige in ridicule, he meddle in Su''s business, Mo Yunhan''s eyes color dark a few minutes.


    He has long discovered that Su''s seemingly lucrative projects are not suitable for su. It''s only after people check that they know that Su Weige is behind the scenes.


    He did not understand why Su Weige had to treat Su like this?


    Know not to stop her pace to see through her real purpose, but he can''t watch Su''s collapse, so how can he stand up to Su Rou?


    I can''t help feeling a little depressed. Mo Yun''s cold eyebrows scan Su Wei''s song and say, "it''s better to give you this international project, and let me do some of Su''s projects."


    Pupil slightly convergence, Su Wei Song eyes in the micro can''t check across a dark awn.


    This project is carefully selected by her for Mo Yunhan. How can she exchange it?


    Slightly picking eyebrows, Su Weige simply ignored Mo Yunhan, turned his eyes to Mo Yuanfeng and said, "old man, I''m just making a suggestion. As for whether you want to participate or not, it''s none of my business."


    "Ha ha Then I would like to thank Mr. Su first. We have to do such a good project. " Mo Yuanfeng said with a bright smile.


    Seeing that Su Weige really won''t take part in this project, they must take it down.


    Su Weige said with a smile: "I can''t let you go. After all, I can''t take part in it. Mo can''t always get the project. He has to rely on his own ability."


    Mo Yunhan''s face is slightly heavy. Don''t think he can''t hear it. Su Weige''s ordinary words are full of ridicule to him.It''s just a project. It''s not easy for him to think about it. It''s just that he doesn''t want to leave a city now. He hasn''t made clear the real intention of suweige.


    "Whether I have the ability or not, President Su should be very clear, but this project, I will not..." Mo Yunhan just wants to refuse, but he doesn''t want to be interrupted by Mo Yuanfeng.


    "Yunhan, I think you should try this project." Mo Yuan Feng''s way of bright eyes.


    "Grandfather..." Mo Yunhan was a little depressed. He wanted to refuse.


    Mo Yuanfeng said without any doubt: "although I can''t participate in the decision-making of your company, this opportunity is really rare, especially for the Ye family. You can take this opportunity to end it."


    He believes that Mo Yunhan can control what should be done and what should not be done, but he still can''t help worrying about Mo Yunhan. Only when he completely breaks off cooperation with the Ye family can he be stable.


    See Mo Yuanfeng insist, also understand grandfather is for his good, Mo Yunhan can only helpless way: "good, I know."


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song in the eye flash a glimmer of satisfaction, Mo Yunhan this project is cheap you.


    If it wasn''t for Su Guanzhong, she would be reluctant to let out such a good project.


    I didn''t Miss Su Weige''s face change. There was a touch of evil in his dark cloud and cold eyes.


    What is she proud of when he goes to the project?


    Aware of Mo Yunhan''s searching eyes, Su Weige eased his mood as if nothing had happened. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Yuanfeng and said, "I''ve been sitting for a long time. I''ll go back if I''m ok."


    "Don''t hurry, Sue. I haven''t told you anything else." See Su Weige to go, Mo Yuanfeng stop way.

 Chapter 136

    As soon as Su Weige was about to get up, he looked at Mo Yuanfeng and said, "what else


    "Well, it will be my birthday in a few days. My family is going to hold a banquet, so I want to invite Mr. Su to attend." Said, Mo Yuanfeng took out a red invitation, Mou Guang sincere way.


    "Old man''s birthday!" Su Weige took the invitation in both hands and said sincerely: "I wish you a happy old man first."


    "Ha ha, you can come is the best blessing." Mo Yuan Feng smile, smile genial way.


    Su Weige put away the invitation and readily agreed: "I will be on time."


    "Then I''ll wait for president su." Mo Yuanfeng''s way of looking forward to.


    Su Weige stood up and said sincerely, "OK, I''ll go back and visit the old man another day."


    "Yunhan, please send it to President Su for me." Mo Yuanfeng slightly pick eyebrows, meaningful looking at Mo cloud cold way.


    "No, I can do it myself." Su Weige subconsciously refuses. She thinks it''s better to go alone.


    Ink cloud cold Mou in essence light a flash, straightforward promise: "good."


    Su Weige''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. What the hell is mo Yunhan doing to send her?


    But in front of Mo Yuanfeng, Su Weige can only pretend to be polite: "that''s the trouble for Mo Zong."


    With that, Su Weige takes a look at Mo Yuanfeng, signs and turns to leave quickly.


    Looking at the figure that she left in a hurry, Mo Yunhan''s pupil shrank and strode to follow.


    All the way to the courtyard, Mo Yunhan catches up with Su Weige and goes forward side by side with her: "walking so fast, do you feel guilty?"


    "You don''t appreciate me for giving you such a big gift, and you still want to mock me?" Su Weige''s eyes are full and he stares at Mo Yunhan.


    "As you said, it''s a big gift. In order to express my gratitude, I''ll send you back." Mo Yunhan''s natural way.


    Su Weige despised the white ink cloud cold one eye, indifferent way: "no, you can get the project is not necessarily."


    Finish saying, Su Wei song can''t help but speed up the pace, let him send her home, God, or let her go!


    Ink cloud cold Mou light is dim, inexplicable feel, she seems to be in escape, but what is she afraid of?


    Just about to go after su Weige, I heard someone call him behind.


    "Yun Han, are you going out so late?" Shen Shu full of eyes depressed way.


    Mo Yunhan came back and went to the old man''s study. As a result, she came out with Su Weige. Now she has to go with Su Weige. She will never let Su Weige get close to Mo Yunhan again.


    Lifting eyes to see Su Weige''s figure has disappeared, Mo Yun Han stopped, turned around and said: "No."


    With that, Mo Yunhan turns to the mansion.


    As everyone knows, Su Weige is just hiding at the gate. When he hears Mo Yunhan go back, he has a long sigh of relief.


    Hoo, fortunately, he didn''t come after her. It''s safer for her to go home alone, OK?


    After shaking his head, Su Weige came to the roadside, stopped a taxi and left Mohism.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan has come to Shen Shu, Shen Shu dissatisfied way: "what are you just going to do?"


    "Grandfather asked me to see her off." Mo Yunhan answered truthfully and walked into the living room.


    Shen Shu angrily followed in and couldn''t help murmuring: "I know you will think of unhappy things when you see her. Later, when your grandfather asked you to send her, you would refuse and reduce meeting with her."


    Ink cloud cold Mou color sank a few minutes, noncommittal came to the sofa to sit down.


    "Yunhan, do you hear me talking to you?" Shen Shu saw Mo Yunhan ignore her, angry way.


    Mo Liancheng took a look at Shen Shu and said helplessly: "don''t worry about children''s affairs. He has his own discretion."


    "I don''t worry?" Shen Shu despised of stare Mo Lian City one eye: "I don''t worry when can hold grandson?"


    With that, Shen Shu turned her eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan again. She couldn''t help urging: "Yunhan, you are old and big, don''t let your parents worry about you, OK? It''s better to settle your affairs early and let me have my grandson safely."


    Mo Yun cold heart some irritable, but also know Shen Shu is concerned about him, can only perfunctory way: "I know."


    "You also said that I don''t think Yixin has come here very often recently. Are you ignoring her again?" Shen Shu''s eyes are full of helplessness. The emperor is not in a hurry to die as a eunuch. For Mo Yunhan''s marriage, she worries a lot, but she never gets an accurate answer.


    "Mom, I''ve been busy lately." The way of avoiding the heavy and taking the light.


    In fact, he didn''t know what ye Yixin was doing, and he didn''t care whether she would come or not.


    "You are..." Shen Shu gas of a choke, face pale stare Mo cloud cold one eye, under the ultimatum: "I tell you, your marriage at the latest in grandfather''s birthday, must give me an accurate answer."


    "Well." Mo Yunhan was forced to have no choice but to respond."Come on, my son has paid attention to everything from childhood to adulthood. You''d better not force him." Mo even city full of eyes not happy scold way.


    Seeing Mo Liancheng''s annoyance, Shen Shu doesn''t say anything anymore. Anyway, she''s going to get the answer.


    "Yunhan, what did grandfather ask you to do?" Mo Liancheng asked with concern.


    He felt that Su Weige had come for the sake of cooperation.


    "M has a transnational project. My grandfather asked me to talk about it." Mo Yun Han answers the truth.


    "Suweige?" Mo Liancheng is a little surprised. Haven''t you heard of him before?


    "Well." The dark cloud is cold, the pupil shrinks slightly, the bottom of the heart passes a trace strange.


    Inexplicable feeling, Su Weige brought this project, it seems that there is something very strange?


    Mo Liancheng was also very confused, but he didn''t say anything. It was really good for Mo Yu to get the project.


    Shen Shu full Mou disdains of cold hum a, really don''t want to hear Su Wei Song three words.


    Can''t help but get up and say: "dinner is almost over, go to dinner."


    Then he looked at the housekeeper and said, "go and ask the old man to come down."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and turned upstairs.


    Not long after, in the Mohist restaurant, he had a happy dinner.


    At the same time, suweige''s car has been driving up the street.


    Leaning in the seat, Su Wei''s eyes darkened a little. As soon as Mo Yunhan left, she began her next plan


    Ning Mei pondered, and suddenly the phone rang.


    Su Weige takes a look at Zuo Zhongyu''s phone and connects it easily: "Zhongyu."


    "What do you want from Mr. Mo?" Zuo Zhongyu''s voice is concerned.


    "Nothing. Ask about ye and invite me to his birthday party." Su Weige responded truthfully.


    "Birthday party." Zuo Zhongyu''s tone is a little clear. It''s really coming to the old man''s birthday.

 Chapter 137

    "Yes, it''s hard for me to be gracious, but I can only promise. I just feel headache at the thought of going to the banquet." Su Wei song full eyes helpless way.


    "Mr. Mo''s party really can''t refuse, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you then." Zuo Zhongyu said softly.


    "Is it convenient for you?" Su Weige hesitated.


    "Why not? As your boyfriend, it''s natural to accompany you to the party." Zuo Zhongyu took it for granted.


    Su Weige a little embarrassed smile, polite way: "thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. No one else is qualified to accompany you except me." Zuo Zhongyu is a bit proud.


    Su Weige couldn''t help laughing, and her depressed mood was relieved.


    After another chat, Su Weige whispered, "I''m home. I''ll hang up first."


    "Good night." Zuo Zhongyu''s considerate way.


    "Good night." With a reply, Su Weige hung up.


    After putting the phone away, Su Weige looked at the driver and said, "master, I''m here."


    The driver stopped the car, Su Weige paid, got off and headed for the apartment.


    Looking up at the light in the apartment, Su Weige''s lips sparked a smile when he thought of two naughty little guys. He couldn''t help speeding up his pace to go home.


    When the door opened, the two little guys rushed into Su Weige''s arms: "Mommy."


    "Did you listen to grandma Shen?" Su Weige fondly touched the heads of the two little guys and asked in a soft voice.


    "We''re good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s vows.


    Su Weige said with a smile: "for your good performance, this is your reward."


    With that, Su Weige took out two assembled toys from her backpack and handed them to them respectively.


    "Wow, thank you, Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo see toys, full of eyes happy way.


    Looking at the children''s laughing appearance, Su Weige''s eyes are filled with joy.


    Recently, I have been busy ignoring the two children. Now I feel more secure when I see their smiling faces.


    "I want to play now." Suno is lying on the coffee table with his chubby little hand. He has already started to open the box.


    Seeing this, Su Cheng began to open the box and couldn''t help playing.


    Su Weige put down her backpack, sat down on the sofa, and watched the two children play happily, with a smile of satisfaction on her lips.


    The dim yellow light shines on the three people, warm and full of warm atmosphere.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s Mr. Mo''s birthday party.


    After a busy day''s work, Su Weige just tidied up her desk and left the company.


    Just out of Jingtian, I saw Zuo Zhongyu''s car.


    Su Weige curved his lips slightly and walked slowly to Zuo Zhongyu.


    Zuo Zhongyu opens the car door and gets out of the car. His eyes gently greet Su Weige.


    "Let''s go and do the modeling first." Zuo Zhongyu opened the door for Su Weige.


    After su Weige got on the bus, she raised her eyebrows and said, "well, I''ve already asked her to pick up the gift. She will wait for us in Mohist school later."


    "Yes." Accordingly, Zuo Zhongyu starts the car and leaves.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of a design room.


    After getting out of the car, Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige enter the design room together.


    The designer had been waiting for them for a long time. Seeing them coming in, he welcomed them and said, "Mr. Zuo, Mr. Su."


    "Are we all ready for our order?" Su Weige asked slightly.


    "Yes, please follow me." The designer leaned slightly and made a please gesture.


    Su Weige followed the designer to the female guest area, while another assistant took Zuo Zhongyu to the male guest area.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s style is very simple. He is dressed in a dark blue suit. With a simple haircut, he is successful.


    After leaving the modeling area, Zuo Zhongyu stands at the door of the female guest modeling area, quietly waiting for Su Weige to come out.


    After about thirty minutes, the curtain slowly opened.


    Su Weige, dressed in a white evening dress, appears in front of Zuo Zhongyu in a noble and elegant way.


    The hair is made into loose curls, hanging at the back of the head, the whole person exudes irresistible charm.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He could not help sighing: "just like a fairy."


    Su Weige looked at Zuo Zhongyu shyly and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I mean it." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of sincerity.


    The designer also echoed: "it''s not too much for Mr. Su to say that he is a fairy."


    Having been a designer for so many years, she is also the first time to see someone who can bring such a charm to her evening dress.


    Su Weige looked at himself in the mirror and was very satisfied with the shape. He nodded with a smile and said, "thank you."


    "Mr. Su is very kind." The designer answered with a smile.Su Weige looked to the left and said, "time is almost up. Let''s go."


    "Good." Zuo Zhongyu left the design room with Su Weige.


    After getting on the bus, they came to Mohism all the way.


    In the courtyard of Mohist school, there are many lights and decorations.


    The huge courtyard is as bright as day under the light. People who come to celebrate come to Mohist School in an endless stream and go to the old birthday one after another.


    For a time, the sound of congratulation, blessing and thanks were heard all the time.


    Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu stand in front of the gate, looking at the lively scene in front of them, with a decent smile on their lips.


    "President su." At this time, he still came with the gift.


    Glancing at the beautifully wrapped gift box in his hand, Su Weige said with satisfaction: "let''s go in."


    "Yes." He stepped back, followed Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu, and walked into Mohism.


    The old man''s birthday party is an open-air venue. It''s in the courtyard of Mohist school. People come and go in the huge courtyard. It''s very busy.


    On the left side of the courtyard, there is a long table filled with various kinds of food and drinks. On the right side is a temporary music fountain. With the soothing music, the water column of the fountain also changes its shape.


    In the middle, there is a large open space for everyone to talk freely and enjoy the wine.


    At this time, all the people who came in went in the direction of the old man, presented the prepared gifts and said the words of blessing.


    Su Weige took a look at Zuo Zhongyu and suggested, "let''s go and say hello to the old man first."


    "Well, let''s go." Zuo Zhongyu nodded a little and went to Mo Yuanfeng.


    "I wish you happiness and longevity, old man." Far away, Su Weige raised his voice to bless him.


    Mo Yuanfeng heard Su Weige''s voice, turned his eyes, and said with a warm smile: "Mr. Su is here, welcome


    Ye Yixin, who has just given a gift to Mo Yuanfeng, is instantly ignored by the old man and can''t help but gnash her teeth.


    Ignoring Ye Yixin''s ugly face, Su Weige just goes to Mo Yuanfeng.

 Chapter 138

    "That''s Mr. Su of Jingtian. He''s beautiful and outstanding. It''s really enviable."


    "Yes, the queen of finance is not a celebrity."


    Looking at Su Weige holding Zuo Zhongyu in his arm, ye Yixin grits her teeth like a couple of Bi people walking slowly, listening to the incessant admiration and compliments.


    As soon as Su Weige appears, she will take all the limelight from her. It''s really irritating.


    "Old man, I have prepared a gift for you. I hope I don''t give it up." Su Weige said, turned to see still.


    Still a few steps behind, hearing Su Weige''s words, he came to Su Weige with a gift box.


    "It must be a big gift from President su."


    "Yes, we also want to see what kind of baby it is."


    Everyone''s eyes were full of curiosity, and they wanted to see the gift.


    Looking at the gift box still in her hand, ye Yixin can''t help flashing a fierce look in her eyes. Her lips are full of radians. She wants to show off in front of the old man and dream!


    While everyone''s attention is still in the hands of the box, ye Yixin also with everyone close to still, quietly stretched his legs to still feet.


    All my attention was still on the gift box, and I didn''t pay attention to my feet. Suddenly, I felt as if I had been tripped, and I fell forward.


    "Ah..." Still scared white complexion, if the things in the box fell, it would be troublesome.


    But she has lost the center of gravity, can only wait for the arrival of bad luck.


    Just when she was still desperate, someone suddenly took the box in her hand, and then she was held by someone.


    Stand firm feet, still looking at the gift box, found that it is in the hands of Zuo Zhongyu, a heavy sigh of relief.


    "Are you all right?" Su Weige''s eyes are full of concern and she still asks.


    Still this just discover, hold her unexpectedly is Su Weige.


    He lowered his head in shame and said: "sorry, Mr. Su, I almost broke the present."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Weige asked in a low voice.


    She knew that she was still very safe and would never make mistakes on such an important occasion.


    "I don''t know. It just feels like someone tripped me." Still helpless way.


    It''s just her feeling, and she has no evidence, so there''s no way to investigate.


    "Are you sure?" Smell speech, Su Wei Song Mou color sinks a few minutes.


    Still gently shaking his head: "even if it''s no use to be sure, I didn''t see anyone."


    Su Weige''s pupil is slightly astringent, and his eyes sweep the crowd like a knife. In the crowd, he sees a familiar figure, and his lips unconsciously evoke a radian of disdain.


    Ye Yixin is not always regarded as the future hostess of Mohism, how can she stand in the group of guests at this time?


    Looking at Su Weige''s eagle like eyes, ye Yixin unconsciously dodges. Later, she feels that Su Weige can''t find out it''s her. She takes a deep breath and stabilizes her mood.


    But I don''t know. It''s just a moment of panic. Su Weige is almost certain that this matter has something to do with Ye Yixin.


    Collect next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song facial expression restores as usual, pick eyebrow to see to still way: "since gift is OK, calculate."


    With that, Su Weige went to Mo Yuanfeng with his head held high.


    Ye Yixin is secretly trying to destroy her gift?


    Then she let Ye Yixin see for herself how her gift was delivered to the old man.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige said with a smile: "I''m sorry, a false alarm. Fortunately, the gift is OK."


    "It''s OK. Even if Mr. Su didn''t prepare a gift, I welcome Mr. Su." Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes are full of sincerity.


    He really appreciated suweige, so he wanted to invite her, not for her gift.


    "I''m joking. How can I not prepare presents for my birthday?" With that, Su Weige took the box from Zuo Zhongyu and opened it.


    "I carefully selected it for the old man. I hope he likes it." Presenting the gift in front of Mo Yuanfeng, Su Weige said sincerely.


    A 20 centimeter diameter Ping''an clasp ornament suddenly appeared in front of us. The white Hetian jade was shining brightly in the light, and the red sandalwood bracket was carved with the word "Shou" in various styles.


    "As soon as the gift from President Su came out, we were all compared."


    "This gift from President Su is really wonderful."


    Everyone was surprised by the gift prepared by Su Weige.


    Mo Yuanfeng also liked Su Weige''s gift very much. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, Su always has a heart."


    "As long as the old man likes it." Su Weige replied with a cool smile.


    "Yes, of course." Mo Yuanfeng couldn''t put down Su Weige''s gift. He took it directly and couldn''t help observing it for a moment. Then he told the housekeeper, "take it and put it in my study.""Yes." The housekeeper respectfully answered, carefully took the safety buckle, and carried it upstairs.


    "It''s good for you to keep it. Don''t put it in your study." Su Weige is a little embarrassed.


    Originally, she just wanted to show her heart. Unexpectedly, Mo Yuanfeng paid so much attention to it.


    "It must be." Mo Yuanfeng waved his hand and said happily.


    "Yes, such a good gift must be put up." The others followed.


    Su Weige''s gift is placed in the study by the old man, and her gift is so quietly placed with other people''s gifts, she is also carefully selected?


    Watching Su Weige in the limelight and listening to the compliments in her ears, ye Yixin''s face turns pale and resentful.


    Damn, why is suweige going to be in the limelight everywhere?


    She''s just an adopted daughter. How can she compare with the real Ye family daughter?


    The more she thinks about it, the more depressed she is. Ye Yixin grinds her teeth with resentment. Hum, wait. After a while, everyone will know that she should be the focus of attention.


    Ye Yixin, who is so angry that she almost runs away, stomps her feet and turns to leave.


    Su Weige looks at Ye Yixin leaving, and her cold eyes flash with a different color.


    If it wasn''t for her and Zuo Zhongyu''s quick reaction just now, her carefully prepared gift would be scrapped.


    Mo Yuanfeng is the only one who has given her warmth since she came back to China. She also hopes Mo Yuanfeng can have a happy birthday party. Unexpectedly, she was almost destroyed by Ye Yixin. It''s disgusting.


    She just can''t see her, OK?


    Old man''s birthday party makes trouble for her?


    Eyes can''t help flashing a dark color, Su Weige eyebrow micro can''t check the move.


    For the sake of the old man''s birthday party, I don''t care about her today. We have a long way to go


    "What are you looking at?" Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Weige with concern and doubts.

 Chapter 139

    "Nothing." Su Weige takes her eyes back and ignores Ye Yixin.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Mo, I wish you good health, Songhe Changchun." The successive guests sincerely wish moyuanfeng.


    Mo Yuanfeng smile, polite greeting guest humanity: "with joy with joy ah."


    "Old man, you still have guests to greet, so I won''t disturb you." Su Weige said politely.


    "OK, Mr. Su, help yourself." Mo Yuanfeng is full of smiles.


    After su Weige said hello, he walked out of the crowd with Zuo Zhongyu.


    "Mr. Su, I think I''d better go back first." Still some remorse, do not want to continue to stay.


    Seeing that he was still in a bad mood, Su Weige nodded and said, "OK, go back and have a rest."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Su and Mr. Zuo." Still after greeting, turn around and leave.


    Looking at the noisy crowd, Su Weige''s eyes are full of alienation, as if in front of him is a strange world.


    Knowing that Su Weige didn''t like such a lively scene, Zuo Zhongyu gently took Su Weige''s hand and said, "let''s go to the corridor and have a rest."


    It''s relatively quiet there. After the party, he can leave with suweige.


    Su Weige looked up and saw that there were few people there. He nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Zuo Zhongyu smiles happily and takes Su Weige to the corridor. After carefully cleaning her seat, he helps Su Weige sit down.


    Su Weige looked up at the center of the meeting. All the Mohist people were greeting the guests. Everyone''s face was filled with brilliant smile, true or false, but it was always happy.


    Pupils shrink, Su Wei Song eyes flashed a lonely, the more lively scene, the more she felt lonely.


    There were so many people of all kinds, but none of them was her closest relative.


    Looking at the loneliness on Su Weige''s face, Zuo Zhongyu knows that she thinks of Su Rou again.


    Patting her on the shoulder, Zuo Zhongyu said softly, "she will look at you in the sky."


    Su Weige looked up at the sky, so many stars, which is the sister?


    "It''s said that making a wish on a meteor will make your dream come true. Have a try?" Zuo Zhongyu''s lips were slightly crooked and his smile was warm.


    Su Weige couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "do you think I''m a child? Besides, where are meteors now? "


    "Here it is." With that, Zuo Zhongyu turned his hand, as if by magic, and showed a diamond necklace in front of Su Weige''s eyes.


    "You..." Su Weige was a little surprised. He looked at the diamond necklace in front of him. It was really like a meteor under the light.


    "For you." A gentle light flashed in Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes and said softly, "I wish your dream come true."


    The corners of his lips stirred up a faint smile, and Su Weige said softly, "thank you."


    Her dream It''s going to come true.


    "I''ll put it on for you." With that, Zuo Zhongyu raised his hand and helped Su Weige put on the necklace.


    Looking at the bright necklace hanging around her neck, Xia Zhongyu couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s beautiful."


    Su Weige raised her hand and gently touched the necklace. A shy smile came from her lips.


    Zuo Zhongyu put his hand on Su Weige''s shoulder and said softly, "whatever you want to do, I will accompany you and support you."


    "Well." Su Weige gently answered and touched her heart.


    Over the years, Zuo Zhongyu has really helped her a lot and made her walk more smoothly.


    "Thank you, Zhong Yu, not just for this necklace." Su Weige raised his eyes to see left Zhongyu, full of sincere way.


    Zuo Zhongyu slightly bent his lips, raised his hand to shun Su Weige''s hair, and said gently, "I''m willing to do anything for you."


    Su Weige had a blush on her cheek and lowered her head shyly.


    Two people enjoy the quiet at this time, but unexpectedly, this scene is seen by Mo Yunhan.


    Dark cloud cold heavy cold eyes flashed a touch of dark, the bottom of my heart micro can not be traced across a trace of strange.


    Looking at Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu together, I feel a trace of irritability.


    He does not understand, that shrewd woman, how can be so dull in the emotion matter, has not discovered Zuo Zhongyu''s unusual?


    And a married man with children entangled, the last loss can only be her.


    Breath slightly cold, Mo Yunhan involuntarily toward Su Weige, but unexpectedly just walked two steps, was held by the arm.


    "Yunhan, the party is about to start. Let''s go and see my grandfather." Ye Yixin holds the ink cloud cold, the lip Cape smile way.


    Mo Yunhan broke away from ye Yixin''s hand without any trace, and said calmly: "let''s go."


    What does that stupid woman''s business have to do with him? I don''t care about her.


    Mo Yunhan turned around and went towards the center of the meeting, but he was bored for no reason at the bottom of his heart.Coming to Mo Yuanfeng, Mo Yunhan said in a low voice: "grandfather, the ceremony is about to begin."


    "Well." Mo Yuanfeng waved and said, "please come to the table."


    Shen Shu immediately said, "thank you for coming to my father''s birthday party. Our ceremony will begin soon."


    Smell speech, everyone has put the wine cup in the hands of the waiter''s tray, gathered in front of the stage in an open space.


    At this time, the host came on stage, magnetic voice sounded: "today is Mr. Mo''s 70th birthday, thank you for your presence and blessing..."


    With the end of the host''s opening speech, a huge peach was pushed to the front of Mo Yuanfeng, and then everyone said in unison: "I wish you a long and healthy life."


    "Thank you, thank you." After thanking all the guests, Mo Yuanfeng delivered a thank-you note: "thank you for coming to my birthday. Today are all my old friends and friends in the shopping mall. After so many years of ups and downs, I want to thank you for your support. I want to thank you for your support."


    When Mr. Mo finished, there was thunderous applause on the scene, and everyone responded with laughter: "Mr. Mo is polite."


    "Next, let''s welcome chairman Mo to give a speech." The host took the microphone and raised his voice.


    After taking the stage, Mo Liancheng motioned to everyone and then said, "first of all, thank you for your coming In the end, I hope you''ll have a good time. "


    "Ha ha, chairman Mo is real." The people under the stage were laughing.


    After everyone''s laughter, the host took the microphone again and said with a smile: "in such a lively scene, of course, there must be a song and dance performance. Now let''s invite the song and dance orchestra to present a song and dance performance for the old man."


    "Well, this birthday party is really lively!" People on the stage echoed.


    After a while, the sound of singing and dancing resounded over the Mohist school, and the guests enjoyed the singing and dancing while drinking

 Chapter 140

    Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu are standing on the edge of the guest area, watching everyone laughing, but they don''t want to join in the excitement.


    "Weige, are you tired? Let''s say hello to the old man and go back first." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of concern.


    Su Weige took a look at Mo Yuanfeng, who was greeting the guests. He shook his head and said, "wait a little longer."


    Hearing this, Zuo Zhongyu nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and sit down for a while."


    Su Weige looked at two seats in the air not far away, then nodded and said, "let''s go."


    As soon as they arrived at the vacant seat, the song and dance performance stopped before they could sit down.


    Then, Shen Shu came to the front of the stage with her glass. She said with a smile: "today, it''s not just the old man''s birthday. At the same time, I have a happy event to announce. It''s double happiness."


    "There are also good things. It seems that today is really a happy day." The guests were a little surprised and looked at Shen Shu curiously.


    Shen Shu pretends to smile mysteriously, raises her hand to greet Ye Yixin and says, "Yixin, come here quickly."


    Ye Yixin smiles with her eyes full of shyness, but lingers and doesn''t move. She just pretends to be shy and says, "aunt."


    Lin Qiuying anxiously pushed Ye Yixin and urged: "your mother-in-law is calling you. Don''t hurry up."


    Ye Yixin lowers her head and blushes to Shen Shu.


    "Yunhan, how can you be less important on such an important occasion? Come here quickly." Shen Shu raised her hand again to greet Mo Yun Han.


    Mo Yun Han can''t help but frown, his heart faintly cut off a strange, can''t help but come to Shen Shu side, low voice asked: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "And pretending to me, what did you forget to promise me?" Shen Shu dissatisfied with the white ink cloud cold one eye, turned to smile at a crowd of guests, said: "by today''s occasion, I want to announce to you is, my son cloud cold and ye family Qianjin engagement news."


    Mo cloud cold Mou color can''t help getting a dark, didn''t expect Shen Shu didn''t discuss with him, announced his engagement in public.


    "Wow, Mo and ye are really a couple!"


    "Yes, for so many years, there is only such a woman beside Mr. mo. besides who she can be."


    We can''t help whispering.


    Listening to the envious sound in her ears, ye Yixin raised her head haughtily and looked at the crowd with a smile on her lips.


    After waiting for so many years, she finally became Mo Yunhan''s fiancee. She was admitted in front of so many people. It''s worth her efforts.


    Lin Qiuying also has a sense of pride, can not help straightening the back, arrogant looking at the people around.


    "Yunhan, what''s the matter?" Mo Yuanfeng frowned unhappily. Is that what Mo Yunhan said?


    Mo Yun Han''s face was slightly heavy, and asked Shen Shu in a low voice: "Mom, why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    "I already told you." Shen Shu dislikes the white ink cloud cold one eye, already told him, today is the deadline, he also agreed?


    Mo Yunhan is depressed. Why doesn''t he know that he''s going to get engaged to Ye Yixin?


    Now it''s announced at grandfather''s birthday party. If he doesn''t recognize it, he will lose the face of Mohism. But if he does, he can''t explain it to Mo Yuanfeng. What''s more, he doesn''t want to marry Ye Yixin at all.


    "Congratulations to Mr. mo." Someone has come forward to bless.


    Mo Yun coldly glanced at the speaker, and his heart could not help getting a little irritable.


    Other people see, don''t understand the meaning of Mo Yunhan, also dare not rashly forward.


    "Mom, cancel the engagement." Mo Yunhan urges Shen Shu in a low voice.


    In order not to lose the face of Mohism, he can only let Shen Shu come forward and explain that this is a misunderstanding.


    Shen Shu full Mou not happy way: "why, my words have already said out, how can cancel?"


    "Cloud cold?" Ye Yixin is also full of eyes. She looks at Mo Yunhan strangely, and her face turns white.


    It''s not agreed that they will announce their engagement today. Why did Mo Yunhan cancel it all of a sudden?


    No, now everyone knows that they are engaged. She has been waiting for so many years. She can''t cancel it.


    "Aunt, Yun Han may be ill. I''ll help him to have a rest." Say, ye Yixin step forward, want to hold Mo Yunhan''s arm, first take him away from the scene.


    Shen Shu didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would say so. She could only nod her head and say, "well, you can go with him first. I''ll greet you here."


    "Yunhan, let''s go." Ye Yixin, holding the ink cloud in her arm, reminds her in a soft voice.


    Ink cloud cold Mou bottom once once crossed a touch of dark color, angrily throw away Ye Yixin, turn Mou to see to Shen Shu way: "Mom, since you don''t say, that from me, this misunderstanding can''t continue."


    With that, Mo Yunhan turned his eyes and looked at the guests. His voice was cold and he said, "ladies and gentlemen, what my mother just said is just a misunderstanding. I''m not engaged. Today is just my grandfather''s birthday.""What?"


    "What''s going on?" There was an uproar.


    Shen Shu''s face turned pale and raised her voice to shout, "Yunhan, what are you talking about?"


    Why is not engaged, she just said, the next second was hit in the face, Mo Yunhan in the end what?


    Ye Yixin is not willing to bite the lip, heartbroken looking at Mo Yunhan way: "why, you don''t say will give me an account of it?"


    It''s clear that Mo Yunhan has promised her last time. How can he go back now?


    "Yun Han, it''s too hard for us to do that." Lin Qiuying dissatisfied over, for ye Yixin hold injustice.


    Her daughter is not easy to climb up the moyunhan, how can easily miss this opportunity.


    Mo Yun cold cold swept Ye Yixin mother and daughter one eye, cold way: "I have not promised you anything."


    He had wanted to make it clear to them for a long time. Since things have come to this point today, let''s make it clear at one time.


    "No, we were in the hospital last time. Didn''t you say we should make an appointment to meet our parents?" Lin Qiuying''s eyes are full of magic.


    "The purpose of meeting is to tell you not to misunderstand my relationship with Ye Yixin." Mo Yunhan said coldly, then he stopped looking at Ye Yixin''s mother and daughter, turned his eyes to the guests and said, "it''s just an episode. Let''s continue."


    The guests are in a bit of a dilemma. How can they be in the mood to continue in such a situation?


    Seeing this, Mo Liancheng took the initiative to greet the guests, diverting everyone''s attention.


    "Yunhan, there are no other women around you. We all thought you were dating Yixin. Now you tell me that you have nothing to do with each other Before you... " Shen Shu some hair is hoodwinked, full Mou of blankly innocent.


    Is it really that she misunderstood?

 Chapter 141

    It''s impossible. She hasn''t found that there are other women around Mo Yunhan, and ye Yixin is the only one who can get close to Mo Yunhan.


    Moreover, ye Yixin is deeply loved by her. She thinks that only Ye Yixin is suitable to be her daughter-in-law.


    Turn Mou to see to Ye Yi Xin, Shen Shu doubts of way: "did you quarrel?"


    "Aunt, how can I quarrel with Yunhan? You know my only wish is to be Yunhan''s wife." Ye Yixin is wronged by Baba.


    Shen Shu clearly nodded, frowned at Mo Yunhan and said, "Yunhan, you are old and big. I think we should settle the marriage. Don''t delay it any longer."


    Listen to Ye Yixin''s meaning, the two of them should still be in contact, maybe it''s just that Mo Yunhan doesn''t want to get engaged now.


    Mo Yun coldly glanced at Ye Yixin and said firmly: "I''ll consider the engagement, but it won''t be her."


    "Cloud cold..." Ye Yixin can not help but stagger a step, heartache of fierce contraction.


    Is there anything more decisive than that? He can be engaged, but not with her?


    "What do you mean?" Lin Qiuying looks at Mo Yunhan with doubts.


    "Yes, Yunhan, you have confused me?" Shen Shu is also full of eyes confusion, don''t understand the meaning of Mo Yun Han?


    Ye Yixin bit her lip slightly, looked at Mo Yunhan bitterly and murmured, "you Is there someone else in your heart? "


    "Yes, have you changed your mind?" Lin Qiuying suddenly changed face, the Mou color is not happy to see to Mo Yunhan, if so, she will never allow.


    Shen Shu but feel unlikely, appease Lin Qiuying mood way: "in laws mother you don''t worry, cloud cold won''t."


    After that, he turned his eyes to Mo Yunhan and said, "tell me what''s going on. Don''t you always associate with Yixin? Why don''t you want to get engaged to her?"


    "Yes, you have to give us an explanation." Lin Qiuying''s indignant way.


    Originally, she was waiting for the announcement of her engagement today. She was mo Yunhan''s mother-in-law. Her status in the ladies circle was superior. How could she suddenly cancel her engagement and be bullied?


    In the face of several women''s aggressive force, Mo Yun''s eyes are cold and impatient. He is too lazy to answer their questions. He turns around and wants to leave, but in the moment of lifting his eyes, he sees Su Weige standing not far away from them with a cold look.


    The eye color can''t help getting dark a few minutes, the dark cloud is cold, the pupil is slightly astringent, is this woman always here?


    Su Weige just glanced at Mo Yunhan. She had come to say goodbye to Mo Yuanfeng. Unexpectedly, she heard the conversation of several people. But what does it have to do with her?


    A flash of disdain flashed in his eyes. Su Weige went straight to Mo Yuanfeng: "old man, I came to say something else."


    "Ah..." But I don''t want to go to Mo Yuanfeng, but I''m directly pulled by Mo Yunhan.


    Forced to spin, Su Weige steady step, the whole person has fallen into the arms of Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan''s powerful arm tightly hugs Su Weige''s waist, picks eyebrows and looks at Shen Shu, saying: "I really have someone in my heart, that''s her."


    "What, how could it be her?" Shen Shu completely changed face, who can be su Weige can''t, not to mention Mo Yunhan how can like Su Weige!


    Su Weige was also surprised by Mo Yunhan''s words and said angrily, "Mo Yunhan, what are you talking about?"


    How can she be mo Yunhan''s sweetheart? It''s good that Mo Yunhan doesn''t make trouble for her.


    Mo Yunhan''s lips stirred up a meaningful smile. He dared to come to see his jokes. Let''s play with him.


    "You should know in your heart whether I''m bullshit." Dark cloud cold full eyes gentle way.


    "You let me go." Su Weige tries hard to break away from the shackles of Mo Yunhan, but he hugs her more tightly. He can only grind his teeth angrily. The hateful guy is just giving her hatred.


    Su Weige tried to break away from the ink cloud cold, but he didn''t realize that the color of the ink cloud cold''s eyes was getting darker and darker.


    The soft body rubbed in his arms, he felt a little hot and dry for no reason, and his heart could not help getting agitated.


    Ye Yixin looks at the two people''s intimate appearance, and a trace of evil flashed in her eyes. It''s su Weige!


    She knew that Su Weige was close to Mo Yunhan again and again, and the purpose was not simple. Now she broke her engagement to Mo Yunhan. Hum, Su Weige, is that the real purpose of your coming back?


    "Don''t lie to me, Yunhan." Shen Shu covers the position of the heart, feeling a huge blow.


    How could it be su Weige?


    Isn''t Mo Yunhan supposed to hate her? How can he be with her?


    "Yun Han, you can''t do this to me. You forget sister Su Rou..."


    "Shut up


    Mo Yun drinks coldly, which makes Ye Yixin tremble fiercely. The tears she is about to overflow are also taken back. She looks at Mo Yun coldly with pale face, biting her lips and dare not speak any more.She knew that she was in a hurry and said something wrong. Su Rou''s affairs could not be mentioned in front of Mo Yuanfeng.


    "What are you yelling at? It''s just that you''re wrong. Do you want to blame Yixin?" Lin Qiuying see ye Yixin really scared, dissatisfied with the criticism.


    Shen Shu understands the meaning of Mo Yunhan. Seeing Mo Yuanfeng frowning at them, she can only turn to comfort ye Yixin and say, "Yixin, my aunt will make the decision for you."


    With that, he also glared at Su Weige, believing that Su Weige had seduced Mo Yunhan.


    Su Weige takes a deep breath. Although he can''t break away from the ink cloud, what he should say still needs to be said.


    Calmly pick eyebrow to see to Shen Shu, Su Wei Song cool way: "this matter just really is misunderstanding, I and Mo always have no......"


    "Well..." Su Wei song words have not finished, Mo Yun cold thin lips have covered her lips.


    Although it''s just like a dragonfly skimming across the water, it shocked several people at the scene. Su Weige seems to be struck by lightning. Mo Yunhan actually kisses her in public?!


    Aware of what he had done, a strange color flashed in Mo Yunhan''s eyes. He didn''t know why he would do it, as if just to prevent her from saying that there was no relationship between them.


    Yes, he can''t let Su Weige say in public that they have nothing to do with each other, otherwise the play won''t go on.


    Suddenly, Su Weige narrowed his eyes and raised his foot to kick Mo Yunhan''s leg. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t go too far?"


    Ink cloud cold suddenly eat pain, face but light, as if nothing.


    "Ha ha..." Among them, Mo Yuanfeng laughs heartily.


    "Yunhan, this is the best birthday present you can give me." A touch of satisfaction flashed through Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes.

 Chapter 142

    He has long said that Su Weige is suitable for Mo Yunhan, but he didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan really followed his mind.


    It''s true that these two people are a perfect match when they are together.


    Misunderstood by the old man, Su Weige has a hot cheek and explains helplessly: "old man, you misunderstood."


    "Mr. Su, I''ve always been optimistic about you. Don''t be shy. Can''t my grandson get into your eyes?" Mo Yuanfeng is full of proud eyes.


    Su Weige is very good, and his grandson is not bad either. He thinks that both of them are very well matched.


    "Dad, it''s better to wait a while." See Mo Yuanfeng readily agree, Shen Shu face ugly way.


    Mo Yuan Feng not happy swept Shen Shu one eye, meaningful way: "don''t always fight for cloud cold good banner, I really is for cloud cold good."


    With Su Weige, Mo Yunhan will be helped, and the Ye family behind Ye Yixin will only bring trouble to Mo Yunhan.


    Shen Shu''s face is slightly stiff. She wants to refute Mo Yuanfeng''s words. However, someone is present. It''s not convenient for her to say anything.


    Ye Yixin and Lin Qiuying don''t look very good either. What does Mo Yuanfeng mean by this?


    Seeing that Mo Yuanfeng likes Su Weige so much, ye Yixin turns up her eyes resentfully, and her hands are folded together unconsciously. So you suweige, do everything possible to please the old man, just to let him support you.


    Sure enough, I''m not a innocent fool any more.


    It seems that he was really misunderstood. Su Weige sighed helplessly and said: "in fact, I..."


    Su Weige wants to explain clearly, but Mo Yuanfeng doesn''t give her an opportunity to explain at all: "as a matter of fact, Su should not be shy. I''m waiting to have your wedding wine early."


    Su Weige can''t help but slightly twitch at the corner of his mouth and drink the wedding wine?


    Even the feelings are false, where there is wedding wine to drink, the old man can''t see, Mo Yunhan is just using her?


    There is only mutual disgust between them, where have feelings?


    Su Weige''s face swelled with indignation. His eyes narrowed to a dangerous breath. He clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "Mo Yunhan, if you don''t explain clearly, don''t blame me for being impolite?"


    Asshole, actually pull her into the water and watch the fun here. It''s clearly his fault, isn''t it?


    Mo Yunhan saw that Su Weige was really angry. He took a look at several people and said, "my girlfriend is shy. I''ll send her back first."


    "Hello..." Su Weige has not yet reacted, and has been pulled away from the scene by Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yuan Feng''s eyes were full of joy, looking at the two people hand in hand to leave, happily nodded: "it seems that a good day is not far away."


    "Dad, you''d better not hope." Shen Shu is depressed unceasingly, can''t help but meaningful remind a way.


    She doesn''t think Mo Yunhan and Su Weige are possible. Even if they are, she will never agree.


    "Mother in law, what''s the matter?" Lin Qiuying dissatisfied to see to Shen Shu, can''t help hair.


    Shen Shu could only explain with a smile on her face: "don''t worry, I''ll make it clear."


    Mo Yuan Feng sank his face and said coldly, "please pay attention to the identity of Mrs. Ye. You are not our in laws."


    It''s hard to listen to a mother in law.


    Lin Qiuying''s face was slightly white, and she could only smile: "what Mo Lao said is."


    "Dad, sooner or later." Shen Shu immediately make a comeback, want to give Lin Qiuying a step down.


    Mo Yuan Feng cool way: "wait for her really is to say again."


    Anyway, he knows that no matter who is a member of the Ye family, he will never be.


    With that, Mo Yuanfeng turned and strode away.


    Looking at Mo Yuanfeng''s figure, Shen Shu has no choice but to turn her eyes to appease Lin Qiuying and say, "let''s sit down first. There are so many good wine and dishes to greet."


    "You said you only like my daughter to be your daughter-in-law." Lin Qiuying some uneasy reminds a way.


    "I know. I really like Yixin." Shen Shu picks eyebrow to smile a way.


    Finish saying to prepare to greet Ye Yixin, turn a Mou to discover Ye Yixin already disappeared however.


    "Well, where are the people?" Shen Shu doubts the way.


    Lin Qiuying is also stunned, can not help but anxious way: "I go to find."


    With that, Lin Qiuying and Shen Shu go to find Ye Yixin separately.


    At this time, ye Yixin is standing at the gate of Mohist school, watching Mo Yunhan driving away with Su Weige.


    Biting her teeth, ye Yixin''s eyes are full of darkness.


    Mo Yunhan can only be her, no one wants to rob, no one can.


    Su Weige, I will never let you go


    We''ll see!


    On the other side, high string has already driven Rolls Royce into the street.


    Su Weige sat in the car, glaring at Mo Yunhan, gritting his teeth: "Mo Yunhan, what are you doing?"


    "Take you home." Mo Yunhan''s natural way.Hearing the word "go home", Su Weige couldn''t help clapping.


    "No, drop me off. I can go back myself." Su Weige suppressed the panic in his heart and pretended to be estranged.


    I''m kidding. She''d rather not go home if he sent her home.


    "You seem nervous?" Mo Yun Han''s pupils gathered slightly and examined Su Wei''s song.


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly and forced himself to calm down. He glared at Mo Yunhan and said, "I don''t welcome sex wolves."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you went too far in those years?" The dark cloud is cold and full of eyes.


    Now he is said to be a sex wolf, just now he was just in a hurry.


    "You..." Su Weige grinds his teeth with indignation, hoping to bite a piece of meat from Mo Yunhan''s body.


    Asshole, she was the victim of what happened in those years, but he always regarded himself as a victim, which was shameless.


    Knowing that she was really angry, Mo Yunhan gathered his eyes and suddenly approached Su Weige. The eyes were slightly oppressive and said, "tell me why you treat Su''s family so well, and I''ll clarify our matter."


    Hum!


    Su Weige scornfully stares at Mo Yunhan. She knows that Mo Yunhan has no good intentions.


    It''s just to know about the Su family. Unfortunately, she won''t tell him. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him.


    With a bright smile on his lips, Su Weige said with a smile, "do you want to know?"


    Mo Yunhan frowns slightly. What does Su Weige laugh at?


    "Hoo..." Leg pain again, Mo Yun cold face instant iron green, hateful, actually the second hit.


    Su Wei Song''s eyes flashed a successful light, some small proud way: "this is in return you pull me into the water today."


    "And..." After a pause, Su Weige said coolly, "you never want to know anything about the Su family."


    As for whether or not to clarify their affairs, anyway, few people have heard about it. She just needs to find a chance to explain to Mo Yuanfeng. What other people like to think has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 143

    When he made up his mind, Su Weige turned his head and stopped looking at Mo Yunhan.


    The Mo cloud cold full Mou dark color saw Su Wei Song one eye, unexpectedly really refuse to tell him, what is she hiding in the end?


    Staring at Su Weige''s cool look, Mo Yunhan suddenly feels that she can''t see through Su Weige. She is no longer the little girl of that year.


    Pick eyebrow to sweep an eye, Mo cloud cold Mou color dark sit good, contemplative looking at Su Wei Song.


    The car went on, and there was a deep silence in the car.


    Not long after, the car drove into the residential area where suweige was, and suweige was surprised to feel that he had arrived home.


    "I''m here. Just stop here." Su Weige looks at Gao Xian and pretends to be calm.


    In fact, her heart has been flustered, she dare not let Mo Yunhan near her downstairs, worried that she will find Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    See Su Weige to get off here, Mo Yunhan can''t help feeling depressed, don''t understand Su Weige, how so resist him to send her home?


    "Take it downstairs." Mo Yun Han gathered his eyes and his voice was cold.


    "There''s no need to act any more. Nobody will see it here." Su Weige frowned at Mo Yunhan with her eyes full of displeasure.


    The Mo cloud cold is glaring Su Wei Song, full Mou dark color way: "send a person to send to the end."


    He always felt that Su Weige''s mood seemed to be a little uneasy, as if he didn''t want to worry that he would go to her home, so he had to go up and have a look, maybe there would be unexpected harvest.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, ink cloud cold eyes bottom light flash, eyes firmly looking at the front.


    Gao Xian can only obey orders and drives the car to the downstairs of Su Weige''s house.


    "Thank you, Mr. mo. no more." Su Weige pushes the door open and gets off the car. After saying goodbye, he has to turn around and go upstairs.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan also got out of the car, meaningful way: "Su always don''t invite me up to have a cup of coffee?"


    Su Weige frowned slightly, how could she let him go up? She wanted him to go quickly.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan again and said with a smile: "it''s very late. It''s not convenient for Mo to go up. Good night."


    Looking at Su Weige''s sincere smile, a strange color flashed in Mo Yun''s cold eyes, slightly picking eyebrows and saying: "you are my girlfriend, there is nothing inconvenient."


    Su Weige glared at Mo Yunhan and said to himself, "Mr. Mo, if you don''t drink well, drink less."


    With that, Su Weige turns away and doesn''t want to entangle with Mo Yunhan.


    This hateful guy is addicted to acting.


    Hearing Su Weige''s insinuation, Mo Yunhan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Su always doesn''t want me to go up. Is there a secret in the room that I can''t know?"


    Su Weige''s step is a meal, the heart also can''t help hanging up, Mo Yunhan is suspecting what?


    Suddenly, Mo Yunhan''s series of actions today are very strange. Does he already know Su Cheng and Su Nuo? No


    Su Weige forces himself to calm down. Mo Yunhan can''t know.


    Didn''t you misunderstand Su Cheng and Su Nuo as Zuo Zhongyu''s children before? How could you doubt her now?


    Forced himself to calm down, Su Weige turned to look at Mo Yunhan, full of eyes cold way: "I really don''t want you up, that''s because my home doesn''t welcome you."


    "Su Weige..." Being rejected again and again, Mo Yunhan is depressed.


    WOW!


    Mo Yunhan''s words have not finished, a basin of cold water from the sky.


    Caught off guard, Mo Yunhan was drenched, and his whole body was instantly soaked.


    Su Weige was shocked and subconsciously raised his head. The windows of the whole unit were closed. Where did the water come from?


    For the first time out of such a big ugly, Mo Yun cold iron blue face, hands involuntarily close together.


    Gao Xian was shocked for a long time before he reacted. Then he came over with a towel and quickly wiped the water on his face for Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yun Han snatched it away and wiped his cheek angrily. His eyes were cold and frightening.


    Gao Xian subconsciously raised his head and looked at the closed windows. For a moment, he couldn''t tell which window was thrown down. He could only roar angrily: "who is it? It''s too lack of public morality."


    Su Weige slightly frowned, and her heart was a little uneasy, but looking at her own window closed tightly, she thought it might be that she thought too much.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "this is a public apartment for ordinary people. It''s not suitable for people like Mr. mo. Mr. Mo still doesn''t want to come in the future."


    With that, Su Weige turned and strode into the apartment building.


    Looking at her resolute figure, the dark cloud cold full Mou coldly frowned.


    He insisted on going upstairs just to test her, but her hesitation at that moment was because he guessed right?


    Looking up, Mo Yunhan''s pupils gathered slightly. He watched the light in the living room of the apartment go out. Soon the light in the bedroom turned on and the figure in front of the curtain floated. From beginning to end, Su Weige was the only one. Did he think too much?ahchoo!


    Mo Yun sneezed fiercely.


    High string full Mou concern way: "Mo total, or go back to take a hot bath, careful cold."


    Mo Yun Han''s pupils narrowed slightly, grinded his teeth secretly, and turned to get on the car.


    Gao Xian starts the car quickly and leaves.


    Through a corner of the curtain, Su Weige saw Mo Yunhan''s car leave, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    But he left. Fortunately, he didn''t find anything.


    "Mommy, is the villain gone?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo poke their heads and ask.


    Su Weige slightly coagulated eyebrows, meaningful way: "how do you know someone is coming?"


    "We see it." Suno took it for granted.


    "How do you see that?" Su Weige''s heart is full of speculation. He looks at the two little guys shrewdly, arms around the chest waiting for their answers.


    Su Nuo knew that he had let slip, so he quietly hid behind Su Cheng and gently pushed Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng looked at suno in disgust and said: "we are just waiting for mommy and left dad to come back. Unexpectedly, we didn''t see left dad. Instead, we saw the bad guy."


    So I took revenge on mommy.


    "Is that all?" Su Weige''s lips stirred up a playful smile and continued to ask.


    "Well, that''s all." Su Chengxin swore that Dan''s way.


    Su Weige couldn''t help pinching Su Cheng''s face and said angrily, "I''ve learned to lie, so I didn''t do anything else?"


    When she didn''t see it, the basin was thrown on the ground, and she understood everything at a glance.


    "Mommy." Su Cheng wronged Baba''s mouth, but dare not resist.


    Su Nuo was also startled. He immediately stood beside Su Cheng and said, "Mommy, I spilled the water. Don''t blame my brother."

 Chapter 144

    "Ken admitted it, right? Do you know how dangerous it was for you to just do that?" Su Weige can''t help but be afraid. In case Mo Yunhan has to investigate, her two children can''t hide.


    "Mommy, we are also worried about you. Seeing that villain bullying you, of course we have to protect you." Su Chengman''s eyes are firm.


    "Mommy has said that mommy will protect herself. You just need to protect yourself. Have you forgotten?" Su Weige couldn''t help but feel helpless. Why did the two children just say they didn''t listen?


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo, holding Su Weige''s arm, said: "we can see him outside, but he has come home. We are all young men. We must protect Mommy."


    Su Weige''s heart suddenly softened. She held her two sons tightly in her arms and murmured, "as long as you can be with Mommy, it''s Mommy''s greatest happiness."


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo also hold Su Weige in their backhand, and rub them in her arms intimately.


    Su Weige full Mou gratified hook lip light smile, raised a hand to pat the back of two little guys, exhort a way: "later can''t mischief, remember?"


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other. As long as the villains don''t bully Mommy, they won''t trouble the villains.


    Su Weige pushed the two little guys to the bedside and said, "it''s late. Go to bed."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo lie down.


    Su Weige was about to go to the bathroom when the phone rang.


    After seeing Zuo Zhongyu''s number, a touch of guilt flashed in her eyes. At that time, she was directly pulled away by Mo Yunhan. She didn''t have time to tell Zuo Zhongyu.


    Connect the phone, Su Weige some apology way: "Zhongyu."


    "Where are you? The Mohist banquet is over, and I haven''t seen you..." Zuo Zhongyu asked anxiously.


    "I''ve got home, because it''s a little sudden, so I didn''t have time to tell you." Su Weige evades the heavy and takes the light. He subconsciously doesn''t want Zuo Zhongyu to know about the banquet.


    "Oh, it''s good to be home." Zuo Zhongyu breathed a sigh of relief. He wondered how he went to the bathroom. When he came out, Su Weige disappeared. He thought something had happened to her?


    "I''m sorry I didn''t wait for you to leave." Su Weige is a bit ashamed.


    "It''s OK, as long as you''re safe. It''s very late. You can rest early." Zuo Zhongyu''s voice was soft and he didn''t seem to care about her leaving ahead of time.


    After all, he also knew that suweige didn''t like such a party, and it was normal for him to leave early.


    "Well, good night, and you can rest early." Put away the chagrin in the heart, Su Wei Song lip angle smile should way.


    "Well." Zuo Zhongyu also no longer said that hang up the phone.


    Close the line, Su Weige suddenly heard the room came low silly laughter.


    Looking up at the past, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are covering their mouths and laughing secretly. Su Weige can''t help but scratch a bit of embarrassment on his face and says with a straight face: "if you don''t want to go to bed, get up and write."


    "No, we''re going to sleep." Su Cheng and Su Nuo close their eyes, but their eyelashes are still shaking.


    Su Weige shook his head, turned and walked into the bathroom.


    The flowing water washes away the tiredness of the day. Su Weige returns to the bedroom with a smile.


    But suddenly remembered that kiss of Mo Yunhan.


    Realizing what she was thinking, she shook her head abruptly.


    Damned Mo Yunhan, she''s so frivolous. She won''t let him go.


    Depressed thinking, Su Weige went back to bed and saw that the two little guys were sleeping so well. He could not help but put down his worries and went to sleep contentedly with his two precious sons.


    No matter what happens, as long as her two treasures are by her side, she is not afraid of anything.


    At night, everything is quiet, but at this time, Mohism is not so peaceful.


    Shen Shu is full of eyes angry glare at Mo Yunhan, angry way: "tell me what''s going on, you and that Su Weige..."


    Realizing that her voice was a little loud, Shen Shu couldn''t help looking up at the direction of the old man''s room. Seeing that there was no movement, she lowered her voice and said, "how can you like Suwei song?"


    "Don''t worry, mom. I know what I''m doing." Dark cloud cold full eyes, calm way.


    "What do you know?" Shen Shu''s face turned white and said angrily: "do you know how angry Mrs. Ye was when she left? I don''t know how to face her in the future! "


    Originally, the two families had agreed to settle the marriage of the two children today. I didn''t expect Mo Yunhan to give her such a show. Now she has lost all her face and doesn''t know how to explain it to the people of the Ye family.


    "You don''t have to face her, and..." Mo cloud cold after a pause told a way: "I will gradually cancel cooperation with Ye, you also try not to contact them in the future."


    "You Isn''t that too heartless? " Shen Shu''s face turns white and looks at Mo Yunhan strangely.And the Ye family retired, not to mention, but also cut off contact with them?


    "I''m also for Mohism." Mo Yunhan then stood up.


    Shen Shu saw that he was going to leave and asked in doubt, "what are you going to do?"


    "Prepare for a business trip." With that, Mo Yunhan strode away.


    Looking at Mo Yun Han''s figure, Shen Shu''s hands in the air are taken back.


    With a helpless sigh, Shen Shu leaned powerlessly into the sofa: "how did the child suddenly change?"


    "This is the end of the matter. Let''s listen to Yun Han." Mo Lian Cheng slightly coagulates eyebrow, meaningful way.


    He always feels that Mo Yunhan''s refusal of the Ye family is not as simple as it seems.


    Even if they can''t become parents, they won''t even cancel their cooperation. Maybe there are things they don''t know.


    Shen Shu chagrined white Mo Liancheng a way: "is you, what all listen to cloud cold, now he simply don''t listen to us."


    "Yun Han has his own reason for doing things. You''d better not worry about it." Mo Liancheng gathered his eyes, and then he got up and went upstairs.


    Shen Shu is biting her lip in anger. What''s wrong with her daughter-in-law? Mo Yunhan must be blinded by Suwei''s fans. Hum, she will never let Suwei''s song succeed.


    As long as she''s here, suweige can''t get into Mohist school!


    The next day, the sun was rising and the earth was shining.


    After su Weige sent the children to kindergarten as usual, he came to the company.


    Still and leisurely both came to her office, respectfully said: "President su."


    "Well." Su Weige answered and sat in his office chair.


    Leisurely Mou Guang happily looked at Su Wei''s song and said: "Haining''s project has been successfully launched."

 Chapter 145

    "Well, you can take charge of this project. Make sure it goes smoothly." Su Wei song full eyes firm way.


    "Yes." Leisurely and respectful response.


    "Mr. Su, this is the progress information of several cooperation cases you want." Still say, put a document on Su Weige''s desk.


    "Mr. Su, although he seems to have stabilized, we still don''t help him rashly. After the stock price crash crisis, he is now a strong man on the outside and a weak man on the inside. If he doesn''t have Mo Yu''s support, he will collapse." Leisurely full eyes, worried persuading.


    Su Wei Song eyes flashed a touch of light, meaningful way: "I''m waiting for this day."


    Finish saying, Su Wei Song lifts Mou to see to leisurely way: "you go out first."


    "Yes." With a leisurely reply, he turned and left the office.


    "Mr. Su, what are you going to do?" Still looking at Su Weige calmly, he asked.


    Slightly hook lips, Su Weige raised his hand to open the desktop file, seriously looked at Su''s current situation, eyes across a dark awn.


    I didn''t expect that with the help of Mo Yu, Su''s several projects were still in good shape.


    There was a chill in his eyes. Su Weige took out a document from the drawer and handed it to him. He still said, "go and divest all these projects."


    "Divestment?" Still puzzled, he took over the document. Seeing the contents, he opened his eyes wide in surprise: "this These are some of Su''s projects, aren''t they? "


    However, how can party A''s contract be in Su Weige''s hands?


    Still in the eye flash a different color, lift the eye to see to Su Wei Song, the heart bottom faintly had guess.


    I always thought that Su Weige had a strange attitude towards su. Now I understand the real intention of Su Weige, but why did Su Weige treat Su like this?


    "Go ahead." Su Wei Song collects the light of eyes and the way of indifferent voice.


    Seeing this, he still didn''t ask anything and said respectfully, "yes, I''ll go now."


    With that, he still turned and strode away.


    Su Weige''s pupils were slightly gathered, and his cold eyes crossed a cold light.


    Su Guanzhong, this time without the protection of Mo Yunhan, can you go through this smoothly?


    There is a touch of sour and astringent in my heart. Su Weige bit her lips and prayed silently. Elder sister, I can avenge you soon. If you really look at me in the sky, help me succeed this time


    In the afternoon, the sun is hot, and the lazy cicadas are heard.


    At this time, the air pressure in chairman Su''s office was so low that it was difficult to breathe.


    "Chairman, several companies demand termination of contracts and divestment at the same time. All our previous investment has been wasted. What should we do?" Assistant full Mou anxious way.


    Su Guan said: "Damn, they are all villains who have fallen into the well."


    "You''d better do something about it, or the Su family will be finished." Assistant flustered reminds a way.


    Su Guanzhong fiercely clapped the table and stood up. He said angrily, "I can only go to find Mr. mo."


    With that, Su Guanzhong left Su''s family in a hurry.


    All the way to Moyu, but was stopped: "sorry, the president is on a business trip, may take a few days to come back."


    "This But I have something urgent? " Su Guanzhong anxiously pulls the front desk to beg the way.


    "The president is really not here. This morning''s flight." The front desk also said it was incompetent.


    Su Guanzhong could only call Mo Yunhan, but he couldn''t get through when he turned it off.


    "Alas." Su Guan left Mo Yu quickly with a sigh


    Two hours later, Su Guanzhong''s eyes slumped on the edge of the flower bed on the side of the road. His eyes could not help feeling empty. He found all the people he could find, and all the people he could ask for, and no one would help him.


    Mo Yun is not cold, cold Tianchen also ignore him, he is really finished this time.


    God wants to kill him. He has worked hard for so many years, but he still has nothing in the end.


    Suddenly the phone rang, Su Guanzhong quickly connected: "hello."


    "Chairman, do you have any idea? The stock price of our company has started to plummet. If it goes on like this, it will soon drop to the limit." The assistant urged anxiously.


    "Don''t bother me!" Su Guanzhong''s eyes full of scarlet color, angrily fell the phone to the ground.


    He''s done. He''s done!


    "Ah, who is this man in the newspaper? How beautiful!"


    "You don''t know. This is the president of Jingtian venture capital. It''s said that she is a genius in the financial field."


    Two people pass by Su Guanzhong, chatting casually.


    Hearing the four words of Jingtian venture capital, Su Guanzhong''s eyes flashed a touch of hope. Yes, how did he forget Su Weige? Last time Su Weige introduced a very powerful person to him. Maybe Su Weige can help him this time.


    Rekindling hope, Su Guanzhong got on the bus and quickly headed for Jingtian venture capital.Soon, Su Guanzhong came to Jingtian venture capital and went straight to Su Weige''s office.


    Leisurely see, quickly came forward to stop Su Guanzhong, full of eyes unhappy way: "Su is not in, you''d better go back."


    "I have something important to talk to her about. Go and get a message." Su Guan slightly coagulated eyebrows, some reluctant way.


    He''s really worried, but at this time, he can''t break through. If he annoys Su Weige, he will be miserable.


    Leisurely and lazily waved his hand and said: "Mr. Su is really not here. Don''t waste your time here."


    "Then I''ll wait for her here." Su Guanzhong still refuses to leave. Su Weige is his only hope.


    "You..." Leisurely angry, indignant way: "you are willing to wait, anyway, delay is your own time."


    With that, leisurely really ignore Su Guanzhong, back to the office to continue busy.


    Su Guanzhong''s eyebrows are frowning. Is Su Weige really not there?


    But in addition to looking for Su Weige''s help, he really has nowhere to go. Maybe there is hope to wait here.


    "Tell Su Weige that if she doesn''t come, I won''t go." With that, Su Guanzhong went directly to the reception room.


    Leisurely see, angry white Su Guanzhong one eye, this also depends on them?


    Depressed grinding teeth, leisurely can only call Su Weige: "President Su, chairman Su really came, in the reception room, said you don''t come back, he won''t go."


    "Well, let him wait." Su Weige answered and hung up.


    Leisurely put the phone away, full of eyes disdain swept the direction of the passenger room, so like to wait, then wait.


    At this point, the other side.


    Su Weige is holding a bunch of flowers, walking slowly into a cemetery.


    This is the new cemetery she has set up for Su rou. There will never be any Su family here to disturb her. Su Rou can finally get rid of her nightmare.


    Came to a tombstone, Su Weige looked at the tombstone, a girl with a quiet smile, a sour nose, red eyes.

 Chapter 146

    Looking at the smiling sister in the photo, Su Weige is heartbroken.


    "Sister, forgive me for not coming to see you." With that, Su Weige put the flowers in front of the tombstone and gently stroked the photo on the tombstone.


    "When I left, I vowed to avenge you. I didn''t expect to leave for five years. Today I can finally stand in front of you and tell you firmly that I have done it." Su Weige murmured with tears in her eyes.


    After today, there will be no more Su family in the world. Su Guanzhong is such a beast in clothes. She must make him pay a painful price!


    Su Guanzhong has done unforgivable things, which he deserves.


    "Elder sister, this is the first time I have come to see you in the past five years, but it may be the last time. I will leave this sad city even if I avenge you. You forget the unhappy past and put down the burden of your heart." Think of Su Rou once bear all, Su Weige feel the bottom of my heart dull pain.


    She wanted her sister to be completely free.


    A breeze came, gently blowing Su Weige''s cheek.


    Su Weige''s tears fall in an instant, and the memory in her mind is like a spring. Her gentle sister is her only dependence, but she never knows that her dearest sister has suffered so much in silence.


    "Sister, free yourself, and go to a world without sorrow to find the happiness you deserve."


    Standing alone in front of the tombstone, Su Weige accompanied Su Rou for a whole afternoon. Just like that day five years ago, she was alone with her in the lonely grave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Weige left the cemetery reluctantly.


    I feel a whole heart is relieved.


    She finally avenged Su Rou


    The next day, the sun was bright and the breeze was gentle.


    The bright sunlight sprinkles into the windowsill, Su Weige''s day, everything is as usual.


    Even more peaceful and happy than usual.


    Came to the two little guy''s room, Su Weige in a good mood shot, Su Cheng and Su Nuo said: "little lazy, it''s time to get up."


    "Well Mommy The two little guys opened their sleepy eyes and sat up.


    "Get dressed and wait for breakfast." Su Weige said and handed the clothes to the two little guys.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo took over, cleverly dressed, and quickly washed, then took Su Weige''s hand out of the bedroom.


    "The young lady and the young master are up. They can have breakfast soon." Aunt Shen said with a smile.


    "Well." Suweige answered and took two little guys to the table.


    Aunt Shen turned back to the kitchen and brought out the breakfast.


    Su Weige watched the children eat breakfast happily, turned on the TV and transferred directly to the news station.


    The anchor is broadcasting a piece of news: "because of poor management, Su''s share price collapsed yesterday afternoon. Early this morning, the chairman of Su''s board announced that Su''s bankruptcy, and now the relevant departments have carried out debt liquidation..."


    Listening to the news, Su Weige''s lips were slightly crooked, and a cold dark color flashed in her eyes.


    She has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Mommy, what will happen if the company goes bankrupt?" Su Cheng looked at the TV in confusion and asked.


    "Bankruptcy means the loss of everything, including his company and other assets under his name will be frozen..." Su Weige''s eyes are full of explanation.


    "Oh." Su Cheng nodded.


    "Is that going to be hard work after bankruptcy?" Suno asked, blinking his big eyes.


    Su Weige thought a little and explained, "well, it''s going to be different. Some people may still need to go to jail."


    "In prison? What kind of people are going to jail? " Suno is a little confused.


    Su Cheng despised the white suno a way: "of course, the bad guys."


    "Cut." Suno grumbled: "of course I know it''s bad guys, but are all bad guys when the company goes bankrupt?"


    Su Weige patted Su Nuo on the shoulder with a smile and said, "well, eat quickly."


    "Well." Suno nodded and continued to eat.


    Looking at the two little guys eating breakfast sweetly, Su Weige''s lips stirred up a smile of satisfaction.


    After breakfast, Su Weige leaves the apartment with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "Come on, take you to kindergarten."


    Three people all the way to the kindergarten


    Half an hour later, Jingtian venture capital.


    After su Weige sent the children, she walked into the office with pride.


    As soon as he was seated, leisurely knocked on the door and came in with some documents in his hand: "Mr. Su, these are all the letters of intent sent here today. Some companies have good strength."


    "Well, put it down." Su Weige''s eyes swept with indifference.


    "Good." Leisurely just put down the document, he heard the door of the office, fiercely pushed open, issued a loud noise.Frowning displeased, leisurely just turned his head, he felt someone and she passed by.


    Pop!


    The sound of slapping rang through the office.


    The air instantly condenses, turns his head leisurely and widens his eyes inconceivably.


    "What are you doing?" Leisurely a pull open the culprit, fast block in front of Su Weige, the quality asked.


    "Mr. Su, are you ok?" Still pale with came in, guilty way: "sorry, I didn''t stop her."


    Su Weige raised his hand to touch the beaten cheek, slowly stood up, gently pushed away leisurely, slightly gathered eyes flashed a frost.


    "Su Qiuning, didn''t I give you enough warning last time?" Su Weige''s cold voice is piercing.


    Who gave her the courage to rush in and beat people?


    "Su Weige, you are a wolf in the heart!" Su Qiuning''s eyes full of resentment glares at Su Weige, gnashing his teeth.


    "Be polite. This is not the place for you to be wild!" Leisurely alert looking at Su Qiuning, can''t help warning.


    Su Qiuning''s face was livid. At this time, he couldn''t care for anything. He pointed to Su Weige angrily and yelled, "Su Weige, where is Su family sorry for you? Do you want to do this to Su family?"


    Su Weige''s pupil is slightly astringent, and he says: "I don''t need to explain anything to you, but you just hit me. Go and explain it to the police."


    With that, Su Weige said coldly: "leisurely, call the police."


    "Yes." Leisurely readily agreed to call the police quickly.


    "You also called the police to arrest me. Do you know that because you are bankrupt, your father was waiting here all day yesterday. Why don''t you help him?"


    "Don''t forget that even if you are the president of Su, you are still raised by the Su family. Is that how you repay your kindness?" Su Qiuning Qi''s reason completely loses, indignant quality asks a way.


    Su Weige''s face sank in an instant. She had no kindness to Su''s family, only hatred!

 Chapter 147

    "The Su family''s affairs have been unable to return." Su Wei Song eyes full of dark, meaningful way.


    This It''s exactly what she wants.


    I''ve been waiting so many years for this day. She wants Su Guanzhong to be doomed.


    "If you lie, you just don''t want to help the Su family. It''s not because of you that the Su family will become like this. If dad doesn''t cooperate with you at the beginning, the Su family won''t go bankrupt." Su Qiuning angrily accused.


    If Dad would listen to her from the beginning and not cooperate with Su Weige, the Su family would not be like this.


    All this is caused by Su Weige, but her father believes in Su Weige deeply. Now that she sees the true face of Su Weige, she doesn''t really care about the Su family.


    The Su family has really raised Su Weige for so many years


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Su Qiuning raised his arm and threw it at Su Weige again.


    Still and leisurely surprised of changed facial expression, immediately a left a right pull Su Qiu Ning, and loudly shout: "security......"


    The security guard came in quickly and controlled Su Qiuning.


    Su Qiuning can''t get rid of it, so he can only stare at Su Weige fiercely: "it''s you who have ruined the Su family. If you don''t come back, there will be nothing."


    Su Weige coldly glanced at Su Qiuning and calmly said: "the Su family is eating evil."


    "You''re talking nonsense. You''re just making excuses for your cold-blooded. Dad really believes you wrong." Su Qiuning struggled hard, but was killed by the security system.


    Su Weige''s eyes were dark. He didn''t want to see Su Qiuning again. He waved and said, "give it to the police."


    "Yes." Security should be a, forced to take out Su Qiuning.


    "Su Weige, I will never let you go..." Taken away by force, Su Qiuning roars angrily.


    Until the corridor quiet down, leisurely just full of eyes dislike the way: "really a madman, their company bankruptcy, what do we care?"


    "Leisurely, don''t say that. Go and get the towel and the ice bag." Still pushed to push leisurely, low voice urges a way.


    "Oh, I''ll go now." Seeing Su Weige''s swollen cheek, he left the office leisurely and quickly.


    Still gently holding Su Weige to sit down, soft voice exhorted: "wait a moment, apply with ice bag, can alleviate some."


    "Well." Should a, Su Weige lean in the office chair, deep eyes let a person see through what she is thinking.


    Soon, leisurely came back with the ice bag and towel. After wrapping the ice bag with towel, he handed it to Su Weige: "Mr. Su, apply it. It''s swollen."


    Su Weige took it and gently pressed it on her cheek. How could the pain on her cheek compare with the pain on her heart.


    The Su family supports her What''s more, she never had any relationship with the Su family.


    In that way, the elder sister who loves her most will not choose to end her life at the best time.


    "President su..." Looking at Su Weige silent, leisurely whispered: "just Su Qiuning said, you and Su family..."


    She really did not expect that Su Weige and the Su family had such a connection.


    "Take it easy, don''t talk." Still pull her a, stop her to continue to ask.


    Leisurely spit out tongue, sneer: "I am just curious."


    "Put away your curiosity and go to work." Push leisurely, signal her to go out.


    "Well, Sue always calls me." Leisurely see Su Weige''s face is not very good, after a warning, left the office.


    She still takes a deep look at Su Weige. Although she doesn''t know why Su Weige wants to attack the Su family, she believes that Su Weige must have her reasons for doing things.


    And she and leisurely, as long as according to Su Weige''s command to do, other don''t ask.


    Take a deep breath, still turn to leave, and gently close the office door.


    Su Weige covered his face with ice bags, and his cold eyes flashed a cold light.


    He raised his hand to open the drawer, took out Su Rou''s diary and opened it gently


    Compared with Su Rou''s darkest time, she didn''t kill the Su family completely. She was merciful.


    In the afternoon, the sun was scorching.


    After having lunch, Su Weige leans on the sofa to have a rest. Her cheeks are swollen, but she can still see the red mark clearly.


    He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Su Weige was a little annoyed at the bottom of his heart. He leaned on the sofa with a long sigh.


    Dangdang.


    Leisurely knock on the door to come in, full Mou disdain way: "Su Zong, that Su Qiuning because intentionally hurt people, was detained by the police."


    "Well." Su Weige answered calmly, and was not surprised by the result.


    "If you want me to say that the sentence is light, you should shut her up for a period of time to let her have a long memory." Leisurely disgusted said, looking at Su Weige''s cheek, said: "Mr. Su, do you want to get some ice bags for you."


    "Nothing." Su Weige waved her hand to signal that she didn''t need to use it.Bang!


    The door was rudely pushed open again and hit the wall with a loud noise.


    "What''s going on today? Don''t these security guards want to stop?" Leisurely indignant said, lift the eye not happy to see to the door.


    But see Su Guanzhong full Mou indignant of come in, the whole body all sends out the chilly breath.


    Su Weige saw that it was su Guanzhong. A look of contempt flashed in his eyes. He lifted his eyes and swept Su Guanzhong. His eyes were cold and thin, and said, "Chairman Su, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Su, of course I have something to do." Su Guanzhong tried his best to suppress the anger at the bottom of his heart, gritting his teeth.


    "Let''s talk about it." See Su Guanzhong is still trying to maintain the rational, Su Weige turned his eyes to see a leisurely way: "you go out first."


    "But, Mr. Su..." Leisurely some worry, dare not let Su Weige a person to stay.


    "Nothing." Su Weige waved his hand to show his ease.


    Leisurely can only leave the office with eyes full of worry.


    Su Weige glanced at Su Guanzhong indifferently, pretending not to know: "what''s the matter, let''s just say it."


    "Don''t you know what I''m here for?" See Su Weige so light, Su Guanzhong angry asked.


    Su Weige shrugged noncommittally. Although he didn''t answer, the answer was obvious.


    "You..." Su Guan''s face turned blue and said angrily, "Qiuning has been detained by the police. Do you still want to tell me that this has nothing to do with you?"


    "Oh, someone came to our company to make trouble. I did report it to the police. I believe the police just enforce the law impartially." Su Wei''s song is full of eyes and calm way.


    Hearing that Su Weige was satirizing Su Qiuning for taking responsibility for himself, Su Guan choked and folded his hands unconsciously. He could not help gritting his teeth and said, "how can you be so cruel? She is your sister."


    "Even if it''s wrong for Qiuning to come to you, you won''t send her to the police station?" Su Guanzhong full Mou exasperates of qualitative ask a way.


    Su Weige scornfully glanced at Su Guanzhong and said coolly, "I have nothing to do with Su''s family for a long time."


    Now tell her that Su Qiuning is her sister. It''s ridiculous.


    When Su Rou had an accident and everyone regarded her as a murderer, what were the Su family doing?


    When they want to drive her out of the house, when Su Qiuning throws Su Rou''s things to her in disgust and yells to let her die, how come no one says that Su Qiuning is her sister?


    And Su Guanzhong, the culprit who led to Su Rou''s death, is still standing here and questioning her?


    Su Weige''s eyes are full of coldness. He looks at Su Guanzhong, and his whole body is cold and frightening.

 Chapter 148

    Looking at Su Weige''s suddenly fierce momentum, Su Guanzhong couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. For such Su Weige, he unconsciously winced.


    But thinking of Su Qiuning, who is still in detention, Chen Shuanglan, who is still waiting for news at home, and the tragic situation of Su''s defeat, Su Guanzhong is very angry.


    Angry cold hum, Su Guanzhong unhappy way: "whether you admit it or not, you are growing up in the Su family."


    "So?" Slightly pick eyebrows, Su Wei song full eyes indifferent way.


    Looking at Su Weige''s high expression, Su Guanzhong was very depressed. Su Weige was really hateful, and he didn''t care about his upbringing at all.


    Looking at Su''s accident, he ignored it and now sent his daughter to the detention center.


    But now he has no money to dredge the relationship, so he can only ask Su Weige to withdraw the accusation.


    Take a deep breath, Su Guanzhong said patiently: "you withdraw the accusation and let the police release Qiu Ning."


    "I can''t do that. After all, I''m the one who reported the case. Does chairman Su want me to turn back?" Su Weige drops his eyes and deliberately fiddles with the ice bag on the tea table.


    Su Guanzhong grinds his teeth resentfully. Su Weige obviously refuses to let people go.


    Cruel eyes staring at Su Weige, how can su Weige become so heartless?


    He left Su''s affairs to himself and let him ask for help everywhere. When he finally came to her, he had been waiting for her all day.


    Now Su Qiuning is being detained by the police. Su Weige is still so indifferent. Can''t she wait for Su''s family to die?


    At the bottom of my heart, the suppressed anger suddenly came up, and Su Guanzhong said, "Su Weige, what do you want?"


    Su Weige''s lips stirred up a touch of fun and said coolly, "I don''t want to do anything. Chairman Su, please come back."


    Anyway, her goal has been achieved. She doesn''t want to deal with Su Guanzhong for a second.


    After being ordered to leave, Su Guanzhong almost vomited blood. He couldn''t help laughing wildly: "ha ha..."


    "Sure enough, he is a businessman. Knowing that Su''s family is bankrupt and can''t bring profits to Jingtian any more, he''s throwing stones at us. Don''t you think that if Su''s family turns over again, will you regret today''s decision?" Su Guanzhong''s spirit is in a hurry to defeat the bad counter question.


    "Turn over?" Su Weige couldn''t help sneering and said, "Chairman Su thinks too much."


    She will not give Su any chance to turn over.


    Su Guanzhong frowned slightly, looked at Su Weige and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Su Weige has a bright smile on his lips, but the coldness in his eyes is even worse.


    Su Guan center mouth can''t help shivering, the bottom of my heart for no reason flashed a touch of unknown premonition.


    It literally means Does Su really have no future?


    But how can su Weige be so sure?


    Think of Su Weige and Su''s cooperation is good, but attitude suddenly changed, to Su''s refused to say, also refused to help.


    Is Su''s affair not as simple as it seems, what news does Su Weige know?


    Looking at Su Weige with profound meaning, Su Guanzhong coldly said: "what do you know?"


    Su Weige shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I know Su''s completely ruined. "


    It''s a fool''s dream to want to make a comeback.


    As long as she is still there, she must let Su Guanzhong pay the price for what he did in those years.


    Looking at Su Weige''s proud smile, he says something that makes his back cold. Su Guanzhong feels numb. He finds that he can''t see Su Weige at all. The man in front of him makes him feel a sense of fear.


    "Tell me, what do you mean by that?" Su Guanzhong asked nervously.


    Su Weige stood up slowly, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said in a condensed voice: "up to now, I might as well tell you that Su will have today''s ending. It''s all your own fault."


    "I How is that possible? " Su Guanzhong''s incredible eyebrow picking retort: "so many years, I''ve tried my best to make su strong."


    What he does is for the sake of Su''s family. How can he make Su''s family bankrupt.


    "Ha ha..." Su Weige said with a sneer: "Su Guanzhong, do you really think that the things you do that are inferior to pigs and dogs will never be known?"


    Unfortunately, God has eyes, let her know the truth of the matter, is to let her for Su Rou''s injustice, get back justice.


    Su Guanzhong''s heart couldn''t help clapping. He opened his mouth for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.


    What does Su Weige mean by that?


    She won''t know what happened back then, will she?


    No, it won''t. no one will know about that.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Guanzhong stabilized his mind and said calmly, "what do you say? Why can''t I understand?"Scornful cold hum, Su Wei Song cold way: "you don''t understand, just don''t understand."


    "I don''t care about the Su family. This city is also a place where my heart hurts. Why do you think I came back?" Cold glares at Su Guanzhong, Su Weige''s eyes are full of cold way.


    Su Guanzhong''s face can''t help but get a little green. He looks at Su Weige inconceivably, but his heart is sinking bit by bit.


    He raised his hand and pointed to Su Weige with a slight tremble, but his words were incomplete: "you You... "


    "Well, I came back to seek justice for my sister and watch how Su''s family went bankrupt for her. Don''t you care most about Su''s family?" After a pause, Su Weige slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "then I''ll destroy what you care about most, and let you taste this kind of heartbreaking feeling."


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?" The cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. Su Weige''s lips were slightly crooked, and his tone was gentle, but there was a trace of oppression.


    Su Guanzhong''s eyes were dark, and he could not help stepping back a few steps before he could stabilize himself.


    It was really for the sake of that year, but no one knew about it. How did Su Weige know about it?


    Looking at Su Guanzhong''s sudden change of panic, Su Weige''s full eyes of contempt, can''t help but gnash his teeth and say: "Su, will only completely disappear from this world."


    Su Guanzhong looked at Su Weige in despair, turned around and left slowly.


    He understood everything. All this was designed by suweige long ago. It was suweige who destroyed the family.


    Looking at Su Guanzhong''s sad figure, Su Weige''s eyes had a happy look. You can suffer in hell and repent for your crimes.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige leaves the ice bag in his hand, gets up and goes back to his desk, and turns over the information


    At this time, Su Guanzhong left Jingtian with a heavy step.


    The scorching sunshine was on him, but it could not dispel the chill in his heart.

 Chapter 149

    He is really stupid, how can he never see through the true face of suweige?


    After su Weige came back, he pushed Su into the abyss step by step. No matter how hard it was to turn over, Su Guanzhong hated his stupidity. It was he who hurt su.


    Blinded by his greed, he only wants to cooperate with Su Weige and make a lot of money for Su, but he never thinks that Su Weige is the terminator of Su.


    That little girl was so vicious in her transformation. He was really on fire.


    Biting his teeth with resentment, Su Guanzhong was a little uneasy. How did Su Weige find out what happened in that year?


    If she divulges that, I''m afraid it will not be as simple as Su''s bankruptcy


    Heart fierce close together, Su Guan in the eye flashed a dark color.


    It seems that Su Weige can''t stay. If we continue to let Su Weige stay, it''s not only that Su''s family can''t turn over, but I''m afraid he''ll also have bad luck.


    Su Guanzhong looked around, but he could not help speeding up and left Jingtian in a hurry.


    As night falls, the lights begin to shine.


    Su Weige turned down Zuo Zhongyu''s invitation after work and returned to his apartment.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are doing their homework cleverly. Seeing Su Weige coming back, they greet them with hilarity: "Mommy, why did you come back so early today?"


    "Yes, I didn''t go on a date with my left dad." Su Nuo picked a small eyebrow and said with a smile.


    Su Weige angry white two sons a look: "go to do homework."


    "Hey, hey, we''re almost done." Su Cheng takes Su Nuo back to the tea table, finishes his homework and puts away his schoolbag.


    "Mommy, would you like to play chess with us?" Su Cheng takes out the chessboard and looks forward to it.


    "Well, Mommy hasn''t played with you for a long time. I''ll be with you when I have time today." Su Weige readily agreed and sat down.


    Su Weige was on his side, Su Cheng and Su Nuo were on their side, and the two sides soon began to fight fiercely.


    After a few rounds, Su Cheng and Su Nuo got into a deadlock, frowning and peering at the chessboard.


    "Brother, did we lose so soon?" Su Nuo reluctantly pulled Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng did not admit defeat: "I''ll see."


    "Oh, come on, brother." Su Nuo cheered for Su Cheng, looked up at Su Wei and said, "Mommy, we haven''t given up yet."


    Su Weige nods happily and looks at Su Cheng happily, with a smile on his lips.


    Suno blinks in doubt. How strange is Mommy''s cheek?


    Gently pulled La Su Cheng''s Cape: "brother?"


    "Let me think about it again." Su Cheng can''t help but feel a little irritable and dislike suno for disturbing him.


    "Brother, look at mommy''s face. Is it hurt?" Su Nuo can''t care about the chess game. He looks at Su Weige''s cheek with worried eyes.


    Su Cheng a listen to, fiercely raised head to come, followed Su Nuo''s line of sight to see past.


    Sure enough, seeing that Su Weige''s cheek seemed to have a red mark, he said anxiously, "Mommy, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "Don''t think about it. Nothing happened." Su Weige pretends to be calm and doesn''t want to tell the children about the hurt on his face.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo refused to let her go. They pointed to her cheek and said, "it''s OK. Look, it''s red here. How can it be OK there?"


    It''s obvious that they are injured here, and how can they look at this injury like a slap in the face?


    Su didn''t know that the two little guys were smart enough. They could only find an excuse to say: "you leisurely aunt bought a new blush today, I''ll try it, I''ll wipe it off."


    With that, Su Weige went into the bathroom.


    After closing the bathroom door, Su Weige looked in the mirror, looked at the red mark on her cheek, and shook her head helplessly.


    She only cares not to let Zuo Zhongyu see, just refused Zuo Zhongyu''s invitation, but ignored the two little guys at home.


    in order not to let them doubt again, Su can only take out the concealer powder and smear a thick layer on her cheek until she looks at the red, which is not so obvious.


    Back in the living room, Su Weige raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s all right now."


    "Well, much better." Su Cheng''s meaningful way.


    Su Weige was dumbfounded and laughed. He patted Su Cheng''s head and said, "what''s better? It''s all right."


    Su Cheng looks at Su Weige noncommittally. Although he doesn''t ask Su Weige any more, the shrewdness in his eyes is obvious.


    "Mommy, let''s keep playing." Su Cheng offered.


    "OK, go on." Su Weige sat down and stared at the chessboard with a smile in his eyes and asked, "how about it? Do you think of a solution?"


    "I think so." Su Cheng raised his head and raised his hand to move the queen.


    The situation on the chessboard immediately changed dramatically. Su Cheng and Su Nuo had already fallen into a desperate situation, but because of this step, they changed their fate.Su Weige nodded with satisfaction and said happily, "well done."


    "Hey, Mommy said that the queen is the best on the chessboard." Su Cheng is a little proud.


    "Yes, my brother is so powerful." Suno cheered excitedly and urged Suwei to sing: "Mommy, it''s your turn."


    The two sides started the game again, and it was time for dinner.


    "Miss, young master, it''s dinner." Aunt Shen arranged the dinner and said with a soft smile.


    "Good." Suweige answered and took two little guys to the dining table.


    Seeing the rich dinner, Su Chenghe promised: "Wow, I want to have a big meal when I see it."


    "Greedy cat, eat quickly." Su Wei Song lips slightly hook, full of eyes doting on the way.


    "Well, mommy has dinner, and grandma Shen has dinner." Su Cheng and Su Nuo should be clever, and then picked up the spoon to start eating.


    Aunt Shen got up and filled the soup for several people. She told them in a soft voice, "be careful, it''s hot."


    "The soup made by grandma Shen is the best." Su Cheng and Su Nuo drink the soup carefully and praise each other.


    "Ha ha, then you can eat more." Aunt Shen answered happily.


    "Well."


    A few people happily eat dinner, soon, Su Cheng and Sunuo put down the tableware: "we are full, Mommy, grandma Shen eat slowly."


    "Go and play." Looking at the clever son, Su Weige nodded happily.


    "We went back to our room to play with toys." Finish saying, Su Cheng made a wink toward Su Nuo, two people quickly returned to the room.


    Back in the room, Su Cheng urged Su Nuo: "you watch at the door, I''ll call."


    "OK, brother, hurry up. Mommy is about to finish her meal." Suno looked at the direction of the dining table through the crack of the door and urged softly.


    "I know." Su Cheng takes out Su Weige''s phone and quickly dials leisurely''s phone.


    "President Su?" When the phone was connected, there was a sound of leisurely doubt.


    "Aunt leisurely, I''m Xiaocheng." Sue whispered.


    "Xiao Cheng, what''s the matter with you?" Leisurely voice softened a bit.


    Time is pressing, Su Cheng said straight to the point: "well, we want to know, how does the injury on mommy''s cheek get?"

 Chapter 150

    "Oh, it''s not su Qiuning''s lunatic. When he rushes in, he can''t help but fight. We don''t have time to stop him..." Leisurely indignant of today''s things simply said.


    "Thank you, aunt leisurely. I see." With that, Su Cheng hung up.


    The little hand holding the mobile phone can''t help exerting some force. It''s hateful to bully their mommy.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Su Nuo saw Su Cheng finished and asked.


    "Mommy was beaten." Su Cheng was very angry, and his face was a little heavy.


    "What?" Suno is more gas of clenched small powder boxing, angry way: "as expected is so."


    They looked at the injury on mommy''s face, but Mommy refused to tell them, so she had to find a way to ask others, but they didn''t expect that they really guessed that someone was bullying their mommy.


    "Brother, do you know who it is? Let''s settle with him." Suno said angrily.


    How dare you bully their mommy? They will not let him go.


    "Aunt leisurely said that her name is Su Qiuning, but we don''t know who she is, where she is, and how to find her?" Su Cheng''s eyebrows are locked. This is a difficult problem.


    "We can check it on the Internet. It''s the Internet age. Can''t we find everything?" Suno suggested, blinking.


    "However, I don''t know if the identity of Su Qiuning can be found?" What if it''s a nobody?


    "Try it, maybe you''ll find it?" Suno can''t help egging on.


    "All right." Su Cheng thought about it for a while and thought he could try it.


    Two people come to the desk and turn on Su Weige''s computer.


    In the search engine, entered the name of Su Qiuning.


    Surprise pop up a lot of news, [Su''s daughter was arrested for causing trouble. ¡¿


    [when Su''s family was defeated, he broke down and hurt people. ¡¿


    all the news is about Su Qiuning.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are happy to bloom, clapping their hands and saying, "you deserve what you deserve, so you should let all the bad guys go to jail."


    "If you hurt our mommy, you should teach her a lesson."


    "See if she dares to bully our mummy in the future, hum."


    Seeing that Su Qiuning has been punished, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are relieved.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." At this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and Su Weige came in.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo were startled. They quickly moved the mouse and casually ordered a game.


    "What are you doing?" Su Weige came and asked suspiciously.


    "Play games." Su Cheng pretends to be calm.


    "Don''t look at the computer for a long time. It hurts your eyes." Su Weige can''t help reminding.


    Su Cheng raised his hand to turn off the computer, pretending to be casual: "well, then don''t play, anyway, it''s meaningless."


    Looking at Su Cheng''s strange behavior, Su Weige can''t help looking at Su Cheng, but after seeing the mobile phone on the desk, she diverts her attention.


    "Well, why is my phone here?" Su Weige picked up the phone and fiddled with it suspiciously.


    Why doesn''t she remember using the phone when she came back?


    "Mummy, no more games. Let''s have a rest early." Suno took suweige''s hand and said coquettishly.


    Su Weige turned over the phone and found nothing unusual, so she put it down again, took Su Cheng and Su Nuo by the hand and said, "OK, take a bath first, and then we''ll tell a story to sleep."


    "Bath and tell a story." Su Cheng and Su Nuo happily run to take a bath.


    Su Weige shakes his head and smiles, looking at the two little guys full of eyes.


    After taking a bath, three people lean on the head of the bed. Suweige is holding a storybook. Sucheng and Sunuo lean on her sides and listen to suweige telling stories with great interest.


    Warm atmosphere, three people''s faces are filled with happy smile, forming a beautiful picture.


    The next day, it was sunny and cloudless.


    A plane broke through the air at the international airport of a city.


    After the plane landed, it was not long before dark clouds came out of the VIP passageway.


    The driver came over and said respectfully, "Mr. Mo, the car is ready."


    "Go to the company." Mo Yun was as cold as frost and strode into the car.


    After Gao Xian closed the door for Mo Yunhan, he got on the bus and looked at the driver and said, "drive."


    "Yes." The driver answered, started the car and left the airport.


    "Mr. Mo, the news has come." Gao Xian fiddles with his tablet and says after seeing an email.


    "Yes." The dark cloud is cold, the breath is cold, and the air-conditioning that strangers are not allowed to enter is all over.


    Gao Xian opened the e-mail and looked at it. His face was stiff. He could not help sighing: "Mr. Mo, it''s too late."


    "Make it clear." Mo Yun coldly raised the volume.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and said, "Su has declared bankruptcy, and the relevant departments have been liquidating Su''s assets. Su is unable to recover. We are late."Mo Yun''s eyes are full of cold and evil. He just left for a few days. Su Shi, who had just stabilized the situation, went bankrupt.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. Mo Yun coldly glanced at Gao Xian and said, "send someone to check. What''s the matter with Su''s bankruptcy?"


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered respectfully and began to arrange immediately.


    Mo Yunhan leaned back in his seat and looked out of the window. He couldn''t help regretting.


    If he had known that such a thing would happen, he would not have promised his grandfather to talk about this international project.


    Now that Su''s family is broken, he doesn''t know how to explain to Su rou.


    There is a dull pain in my heart. He is really sorry for surou.


    At that time, he didn''t protect her well. Now even Su can''t protect her well.


    The gentle and kind-hearted woman would be very sad if she knew that the Su family had collapsed and the Su family had been defeated.


    Ah!


    Mo Yunhan can''t help punching on the seat, angry and remorseful.


    Gao Xian was startled by Mo Yunhan''s action. He couldn''t help looking back and said: "Mr. Mo, things will be clear."


    Ever since he heard that Su Shi had an accident, Mo Yunhan worked incessantly, reached cooperation with each other in the shortest time, and got on the plane all night. He wanted to help Su Shi through this difficulty, but he didn''t want to be a step late.


    Now we can only hope to find the clues of Su''s bankruptcy and see if it is possible to turn around.


    As the car continued to move forward, the atmosphere in the car was so oppressive that it was difficult for people to breathe.


    Mo Yunhan is silent all the way. He always feels that Su''s affairs are strange


    After a while, the car drove into Moyu.


    Coming to the office, Mo Yun''s eyes are cold, and he leans in the office chair, waiting for Gao Xian''s investigation.


    After a while, Gao Xian came in in a hurry and said solemnly, "Mr. Mo, chairman Su is here."


    Mo Yun Han frowned slightly and said softly, "let him in."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and turned to open the door of the office: "Chairman Su, please."


    Su Guanzhong was allowed, overjoyed and quickly came in: "Mr. Mo, you are back!"

 Chapter 151

    He''s been shut up too much these days. Now Mo Yunhan is willing to see him, and he feels that he has rekindled the fire of hope.


    He believed that as long as Mo Yunhan was willing to help him, Su would have hope.


    "I''ve heard about Su Dong." Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrow, voice cold way.


    Su Guanzhong was embarrassed and slightly bowed his head to complain: "with your help, Su''s business was very good, and the stock price has recovered and stabilized."


    "As long as all the projects in my hand are completed, Su''s life will be completely changed, but I didn''t expect that..." Su Guanzhong''s words came to an abrupt end. He did not dare to say anything about Su Weige.


    He knew in his heart that Mo Yunhan was the one who should hide the things in those years.


    If Mo Yunhan knows that Su Weige is interfering with it, he is worried that Mo Yunhan will know Su Weige''s secret.


    Mo Yun Han''s pupil is slightly gathered, looking at Su Guanzhong''s desire to talk and stop, and there is a doubt in his eyes.


    "Is Su Dong in trouble?" Mo Yun Han asked with a meaningful eyebrow.


    "Well, it''s all my bad luck. The companies I signed up with withdrew their capital for various reasons, and Su''s investment was a drop in the bucket." Su Guanzhong sighed, avoiding the heavy and taking the light.


    Moyun cold case eyes across a trace of color, several companies at the same time divestment?


    It seems that there is something wrong.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ve thought of everything I can think of, but Su''s can''t go back to heaven. In less than two days, he completely collapsed and could only declare bankruptcy. Look..." Su Guanzhong hesitated, some difficult to say.


    But he was not reconciled, so there is no Su, can only harden the scalp way: "you see, can help Su, I believe that as long as you are willing to hand, Su must be saved."


    Mo Yun Han waved his hand, and his indifferent eyes swept Su Guan''s eyes and said, "I can''t help Su either."


    The stock price collapsed, declared bankruptcy, and was counted by the relevant departments. Now there is really no way for su.


    Even if he is willing to spend money, he will not be able to recover the Su family. If he reluctantly lets the Su family reopen, no one will trust the Su family any more. The Su family is still struggling and unable to continue.


    Su Guanzhong''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and his eyes were full of despair: "if you don''t want to help me, then Su''s family will be completely finished."


    Mo Yun cold Li swept Su Guanzhong one eye, indifferently way: "you should be very clear, Su''s impossible to reorganize."


    It''s not that he won''t help, but it''s useless to help.


    "I..." Su Guanzhong dropped his hands powerlessly, and the whole person was like a willow leaf in the air, tottering.


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. After pondering for a moment, he said, "I''ll give a sum of money to the Su family, at least to ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing. As for the Su family Don''t think about it for a while


    Although Su Guanzhong was unwilling, he was helpless.


    At least Mo Yunhan is willing to take care of him. At this time, it''s a timely help for him.


    "I''d like to thank Mr. Mo first. It''s really lucky for rouer to win your favor." Su Guanzhong''s "sincerity" of Mou Guang.


    He knows very well that Mo Yunhan only cares about Su rou. As long as Mo Yunhan doesn''t forget Su Rou, his family will be safe and sound. As for Su''s family the coming days would be long.


    As long as he gets rid of Su Weige, Su will always have hope.


    Gathering his resentment from the bottom of his heart, Su Guanzhong raised his eyes again and said awkwardly: "there''s one more thing that can only trouble Mozong."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yun Han slightly frowns, voice coldly way.


    "It''s Qiuning. She''s still in detention. Su''s family is bankrupt. I I can''t help her either. I can only ask you for help. After all, it''s rouer''s sister. If she is locked in, rouer will be distressed. " Su Guanzhong''s meaningful way.


    He knew that Mo Yunhan had lost his patience, but Su Qiuning always wanted to save him.


    Hearing Su Rou''s name, Mo Yun''s cold eyes flashed a different color, waved his hand and said, "you go out first."


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan had agreed, Su Guanzhong was relieved and nodded slightly. "OK, I''ll go back first."


    With that, Su Guanzhong turned and left Mo Yunhan''s office.


    Mo Yunhan gently leans back in his office chair, thinking of Su Rou, he falls into deep remorse


    The sun is setting and the day is coming to an end.


    Su Weige put down the document in his hand, looked at the sky outside the window and stood up slowly.


    After moving her shoulders, Su Weige picked up her handbag and left the office.


    Came to the company downstairs, Lamborghini has been steadily stopped at the roadside.


    Zuo Zhongyu saw Su Weige come out. He got out of the car with a smile and said, "I''m off work."


    "Just finished. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Su Weige said with a smile.


    "Nothing. It''s a happy thing to wait for a girlfriend." Zuo Zhongyu gently said, turned to help Su Weige open the door.Su Weige''s cheek is crimson. She smiles awkwardly and then turns to get on the bus.


    After closing the door, Zuo Zhongyu comes to the cab and starts the car to leave.


    "Can I have a French meal?" Zuo Zhongyu asked softly.


    "All right." Su Weige answered casually, but didn''t care about what he ate.


    Zuo Zhongyu dissatisfied with the way: "how can we casually, once the long cherished wish of many years is achieved, of course, we have to celebrate it well."


    I wanted to take her out to celebrate yesterday, but she said she was too tired to go home to have a rest, so I put it off today.


    For so many years, Su Weige has worked hard to get revenge. He has seen how hard he has worked and how hard he has worked.


    Now that she has finally completed her revenge plan and can live a peaceful life, he is really happy for her.


    What''s more, he has a surprise for her today.


    Thinking of this, a light flashed in Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes. He took a meaningful look at Su Weige''s slender hand.


    Listening to Zuo Zhongyu''s words, Su Weige''s lips are slightly crooked. Yes, his long cherished wish has finally been achieved.


    She also finally had an account to her dearest sister.


    "I''ve fixed the position. Let''s go first." Seeing that Su Weige didn''t refuse, Zuo Zhongyu started to smile.


    The car went on and soon came to the restaurant.


    After getting off, they walked into the restaurant side by side.


    One side of the restaurant is surrounded by an independent area, with white tablecloth on the wide dining table and a basin of blooming daisies.


    Mr. Zuo Zhongyu opened his chair for Su Weige and said in a soft voice, "sit down. The meal has been ordered. It''s all ordered according to your taste."


    "Thank you." Su Weige answered with a smile and sat down gracefully.


    After turning eyes to see the other dining tables around, he asked suspiciously, "why does our dining table occupy such a large space?"


    "I''ll take care of this area, other tables..." After seeing other diners, Zuo Zhongyu said mysteriously, "I want someone to witness our happiness."

 Chapter 152

    "Well?" Su Weige puzzling frown, inexplicable feeling Zuo Zhongyu words a little strange.


    Zuo Zhongyu has turned back to sit opposite Su Weige, raised his hand to pour a glass of red wine for Su Weige, and said sincerely: "Weige, today is to celebrate for you."


    "Celebrate the success of your plan, the comfort of Su Rou''s spirit in heaven, and the possibility of starting a new life." With that, Zuo Zhongyu gently touched the cup with Su Weige and drank the wine in the cup.


    Su Weige flashed a touch of emotion in her eyes, and raised her hand to drink all the wine in the cup.


    In recent years, Zuo Zhongyu has been with her. In her most difficult time, Zuo Zhongyu has given her the most encouragement and help.


    Now I have specially prepared a celebration banquet to accompany her in memory of her sister.


    "Zhongyu, thank you for the banquet you prepared for me. Now that Su''s family is bankrupt, my mission to a city is over." After a pause, Su Weige raised his eyebrows and said to Zuo Zhongyu, "these two days I''ve been thinking about it. Maybe I need to leave with Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo and go back to m country to live our peaceful life."


    "You..." Su Weige bit her lip a little. She didn''t know what to say.


    "I will." Without waiting for Su Weige to finish, Zuo Zhongyu already understood her meaning.


    Zuo Zhongyu gently took Su Weige''s hand and said with hot eyes: "I know, you said from the beginning that you left here after solving the Su family. I''m willing to leave with you and live the life you yearn for."


    Su Weige couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He opened his mouth slightly, and his cheek was flushed.


    Originally left with Zuo Zhongyu, she was really hard to say, did not expect Zuo Zhongyu actually understand her meaning, and has made a decision.


    "No song." Zuo Zhongyu took a deep breath and stood up.


    He came to Su Weige slowly and took out a small box of red velvet from his pocket.


    Su Weige''s pupils unconsciously widened for a few minutes, and he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    Zuo Zhongyu kneels on one knee and looks at Su Weige affectionately with his eyes. He opens the red velvet box in his hands and reveals a shining diamond ring.


    "Weige, I am willing to spend the rest of my life with you. I will try my best to make you happy. Will you marry me?"


    In the face of Zuo Zhongyu''s affectionate words, Su Weige had a hard time to choose.


    Seeing Su Weige''s hesitation, Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help feeling lost in his eyes. He asked softly, "do you have any worries?"


    "No, no, I just think..." Su Weige didn''t want to hurt Zuo Zhongyu. He just wanted to explain, but behind him came a voice of sarcasm: "Oh, Mr. Su is really clever in means!"


    Su Weige frowned and looked at the source of the voice.


    Ye Yixin looks at Su Weige full of resentment and gnashes her teeth: "Su Weige, why don''t you dare to take Zuo Zhongyu''s diamond ring? Are you guilty?"


    Zuo Zhongyu had already stood up, stepped forward and stood in front of Su Weige. He said coldly with his eyes: "this is our business. It has nothing to do with Miss Ye."


    "Ha ha It''s really a fox spirit. " Ye Yixin''s eyes filled with scornful laughter.


    "Su Weige, you were Mo Yunhan''s girlfriend two days ago. How can you be Zuo Zhongyu''s fiancee now? You are really inferior to me in this way."


    Hearing this, Zuo Zhongyu could not help but scold coldly: "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m bullshit. You might as well ask her. Don''t be fooled around. You still enjoy it." Ye Yixin hummed coldly, and her eyes looked at Su Weige.


    Today let her meet, suweige don''t think better, she must expose the true face of suweige.


    On the one hand, she tangles with Zuo Zhongyu, on the other hand, she seduces Mo Yunhan. She wants Su Weige to get nothing.


    Seeing that the people around him were already looking this way and began to point out, Zuo Zhongyu said sternly, "if you want to talk about it again, you''ll have to wait for the lawyer''s letter."


    "Oh, it''s silly. I''m helping you?" Ye Yixin sees Zuo Zhongyu defending Su Weige so much that she can''t help grinding her teeth.


    "I only see you slander." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are cold.


    He didn''t believe a word of Ye Yixin''s words.


    "I slander you?" Ye Yixin can''t help but put her arms around her chest, pick her eyebrows, look at Su Weige and say, "Mr. Su, won''t you explain it to your fiance?"


    "That day at master Mo''s birthday party, I didn''t hug Yun Han, Qing Qing..."


    Pop.


    Su Weige slaps the table fiercely to stop Ye Yixin''s words.


    Ye Yixin is shocked, and her face turns blue. She doesn''t dare to let Zuo Zhongyu know. Then she wants to let Zuo Zhongyu know.


    "Mr. Zuo, you have to polish your eyes. That day at the banquet..." Ye Yixin''s eyes are full of evil. She wants to expose what happened on the day of the banquet and embarrass Su Weige.


    "it''s very clever to meet Miss ye here. It seems that Miss Ye has been very busy recently. Has there been no announcement?" Interrupted Ye Yixin''s words, Su Weige stands up slowly, looks at Ye Yixin indifferently, and sneers coldly.Dare to mention the matter of Mo Yunhan, she has not gone to find Mo Yunhan to settle accounts, that bastard dare to create such a misunderstanding to make trouble for her.


    Ye Yixin stares at Su Weige and sneers back: "I just want to tear off your mask and let others see your true face. How, Su Weige, do you dare not tell the truth?"


    Su Weige glared at Ye Yixin coldly and said with awe inspiring momentum: "don''t be smart. I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs."


    "You are guilty of being a thief. You are afraid to expose your fickle nature." Ye Yixin''s eyes filled with scornful cold hum.


    "Ye Yixin, please be polite. You don''t care about the image of your public figures. It''s your business. Don''t frame us up with blood." Zuo Zhongyu glares at Ye Yixin with cold eyes, warning with righteous words.


    Seeing Zuo Zhongyu defending Su Weige in this way, ye Yixin''s face turned white and her heart became more resentful.


    Why does Su Weige get the favor of all people? Even at such a moment, Zuo Zhongyu still stands by her side firmly to protect her.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu guarding Su Weige, ye Yixin''s blood surges, biting her lips in anger and staring at Su Weige.


    Jealousy fills her brain, and ye Yixin loses her sense and is about to explode.


    Su Weige looks at Ye Yixin''s angry face, glances at her contemptuously, and says with profound meaning: "kindly remind Miss ye that since there are so few notices, you''d better concentrate on your work. After all, artists beyond a few lines will soon be eliminated."


    Ye Yixin''s choking is a kind reminder?


    Su Weige is just mocking her for not announcing it. She hasn''t announced it recently, and it''s not su Weige''s fault.


    Since Su Weige and Yingfei terminated their contract, the company has given her a lot less resources, which is clearly punishing her in disguise.


    "It''s really Ye Yixin. I just thought I was wrong?"


    "It''s her. She''s always hot, but it seems that I seldom see her appear recently."


    "Artists are like this. If they don''t pay attention, they will be replaced by new people."


    Listening to the sigh of the people around, ye Yixin''s face turned white, and her old blood almost came up.


    "Su Weige, don''t be proud. Mo Yunhan has come back. How can you disguise yourself?" Ye Yixin slightly complacent pick eyebrow, the corner of the lip brings up a smile of Yin measurement.

 Chapter 153

    Su Weige glanced at Ye Yixin contemptuously and said coolly, "you''d better not look at me. Look at your own future."


    The situation in the entertainment industry is changing rapidly. Ye Yixin is likely to be eliminated and become a laughing stock.


    "You..." Being ridiculed by Su Weige again, ye Yixin''s face is very blue.


    Zuo Zhongyu frowned displeased, and his eyes were full of disgust. "Or miss ye thought that hot search in another way could help your career?"


    Hearing that Zuo Zhongyu was threatening her, ye Yixin''s pupils narrowed slightly and her eyes were full of dark color.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s firm look, she knows that Zuo Zhongyu must be able to do it, and now she really can''t stand any negative news. If she doesn''t leave God and man to collapse, it will be a disaster for her.


    With a deep breath of depression, ye Yixin turns around and leaves gracefully.


    Suweige, you wait.


    After all, she is also a popular artist in the front line. If she wants to, resources are not coming to her.


    We''ll see


    Looking at Ye Yixin''s pose, Su Weige''s lips bring up a sneer of disdain.


    What is she pretending to be?


    Two days later, she went to explain the matter clearly with the old man, and the misunderstanding was relieved, and everything was OK.


    As for the others, she was totally blind.


    It''s Mo Yunhan. Let''s see how he explains to the old man. Hum!


    "Leave her alone, let''s go on eating." Zuo Zhongyu patted Su Weige on the shoulder and said softly.


    Su Weige looked back at Zuo Zhongyu and said with a smile: "well, there''s really no need to destroy the mood for boring people."


    After they sat down, they bowed their heads and continued to eat dinner.


    When ye Yixin makes a scene, Zuo Zhongyu has no choice but to put the ring away. He hopes to make an unforgettable proposal to Su Weige. Now that his interest has been destroyed, he can only arrange another time.


    Put the ring away, Zuo Zhongyu pick eyebrows to see Su Weige, soft voice asked: "Weige, when do you want to go?"


    "It''s not decided yet. It depends on your time." Su Wei stopped for a moment and looked to the left with clear eyes. "In fact, I wish I would take the children back first, and you..."


    "I''ll go with you." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of firmness.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just think that this time, I may settle in M country, so you''d better say hello to your family and get their approval." Su Wei song full eyes sincere way.


    Zuo Zhongyu is different from her. He still has concerns, so she thinks it must be arranged well and she can''t just walk away irresponsibly.


    "So that''s why you just hesitated and didn''t agree to my proposal?" Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are slightly bright. It turns out that Su Weige''s hesitation is for his consideration.


    Su Weige''s face turned red and nodded gently.


    She felt that the parents of the left family were all here, and she always wanted to make it clear to her elders that although they all had the ability to act independently, there must be some etiquette.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my dad when I go back. He will agree. I''ll take you and Xiao Cheng to see him then." Zuo Zhongyu is planning with his eyes full of longing.


    When everything at home is settled, he and Su Weige leave together with the children and live the life they yearn for.


    Hearing this, Su Weige frowned a little and wanted to see Zuo Zhongyu''s father


    How inexplicable a little nervous?


    Zuo Zhongyu is completely immersed in joy, considerate help Suwei song clip dishes: "are you like to eat, eat more."


    "Well, you can eat, too."


    Two people''s smiling faces in the light of the reflection, exudes the taste of happiness.


    After dinner, they left the restaurant and went back to the villa.


    "It''s late. Go back and have an early rest."


    "Be careful on the way."


    After saying goodbye, Su Weige turns around and walks slowly into the apartment building.


    Seeing Su Weige''s figure disappear, Zuo Zhongyu opens the door and gets on the bus.


    Slightly hook your lips, start the car and leave.


    The next day, the sun was shining, the sky was high and the clouds were light.


    Su Weige came to Jingtian venture capital as usual.


    As soon as I sat down, I raised my hand and turned on the computer. Since I decided to leave, I still had to make arrangements for the company.


    Absorbed in the control of the computer, Su Weige quickly sort out the company''s affairs, only arrange Jingtian, she can leave at ease.


    Dangdang.


    Su Weige was busy when there was a knock on the door.


    "In." Su Wei song full eyes indifferent way.


    The door is pushed open, leisurely indignant come in, dissatisfied way: "Su Zong, Su Qiuning was released."


    Su Weige frowned slightly and said in doubt: "how do you know?"


    "It has been reported in the news that it was a misunderstanding before, and a lawyer''s letter has been sent. I hope no one will spread the false report before." The more leisurely she said, the more ugly her face became. Su Qiuning confused right and wrong just to save her reputation. It was disgusting.If he does something wrong, he should be punished. Su Qiuning is not at large, but he even talks.


    Su Weige''s pupils were slightly gathered, and his eyes were dark: "how did she do it?"


    With Su Guanzhong''s current ability, he has no ability to protect Su Qiuning.


    "I''ve still gone to check, but I haven''t come back yet." Leisurely complain of Du mouth, there must be someone to help her, it will not be a prison break.


    "Well, come back and tell me." Su Weige gathered his eyes and continued to be busy.


    Leisurely doubt to see Su Weige one eye, from the morning has been busy, but recently the company seems to have no big project, need to Su always follow in person?


    "Mr. Su, what are you doing?" Leisurely curiously asked.


    "Nothing. I''ll make plans for the company. If I leave, I can still run normally here." Su Weige answered casually, but his hand didn''t stop.


    Smell speech, leisurely can''t help but stare big eyes, surprised of ask a way: "Su always want to go where?"


    "Of course..."


    Dangdang.


    Su Weige was interrupted by a knock on the door before he finished speaking.


    Still very quickly push the door to come in, the air dignified way: "Su Zong, Su Qiuning is released by Mo Zong."


    Su Weige bit his lips slightly, and a trace of reluctance appeared at the bottom of his heart. It was actually Mo Yunhan!


    "And..." Still a little hesitant, do not know whether to say.


    "Go ahead." It''s not going to be a good thing to see the same look.


    Still slightly nodded his head and said: "although the Su family declared bankruptcy and all their assets were sealed up, there is still one place left in the Su family''s house, and the Su family''s people still live in it. I also found that Mr. Mo has given them a sum of money, which is enough to protect their food and clothing."


    With that, the office fell into deep silence.


    The whole room was quiet and smelling, as if every breath could be heard clearly.


    After a while, Su Weige gently raised his hand and said, "I see. You two go out."


    "Mr. Su, are you ok?" Leisurely full eyes worried way.

 Chapter 154

    Su Weige bowed his head and did not respond leisurely.


    Still gently pulled, leisurely way: "let''s go."


    "But..."


    "Sue will be fine."


    The voice of speaking is farther and farther away, and finally blocked by the sound of closing the door.


    Su Weige leans back in her chair and stares at the computer screen. Her plan is about to be completed, but now


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige raised his hand and pressed the delete key to delete the document on the computer interface.


    If the people of the Su family have no worries about food and clothing, what is the significance of her revenge?


    My sister lived a dark and boundless life in those years. She wanted to let the Su family taste what it was like.


    Reach out to take out Su Rou''s diary, Su Weige turns over to look at, the bottom of the heart is dull painful.


    "Elder sister, I thought Su Guanzhong would live in the street, taste the feeling of depression, and repent for what he did in those years, but now he is still alive. What should I do with him?" Su Wei Song eyes dark, murmuring way.


    A little frowning, Su Wei''s eyes are cold


    Raised his hand to ring the extension phone: "still, come in for a while."


    Soon, still come in, respectful way: "Su always."


    Slightly pick eyebrows, Su Weige meaningful way: "Su assets inventory thing is over?"


    "It''s over. Now the relevant departments have started auctioning." Still answer the truth.


    "Well, good." Su Weige raised a sneer on his lips and said coolly, "then report the unfavorable supervision and lax law enforcement of relevant departments."


    "What?" Still surprised looking at Su Weige, don''t understand her meaning.


    "Isn''t Su Guanzhong still living in the Su family?" Su Weige''s lips are filled with scorn. Since he has counted the assets, how can there be any omission?


    After still pondering for a while, he carefully reminded: "this matter should be the meaning of Mr. mo. if we expose it, I''m afraid Mr. Mo will..."


    She was really worried. Mo Yunhan was angry and opposed to Jingtian. Although Su always managed to get rid of the danger every time, she was also aware of her efforts and energy. She really didn''t want it to happen again.


    Su Wei Song eyes flashed a cold color, cool thin way: "don''t worry about him."


    No one can stop her revenge, even Mo Yunhan, she is not afraid.


    See, still can only respectfully should way: "yes, I go now."


    "Well." Su Wei Song eyes color dark should a.


    Still the Mou light decidedly turns round to leave.


    Su Weige''s eyes are cold in the office chair. Since her revenge has begun, she will never let Su Guanzhong be at ease.


    At this time, the Su family.


    In the empty living room, only three people of the Su family were sitting on the sofa.


    "Well, why is my life so hard?" Chen Shuanglan sighs helplessly that the Su family is defeated. How can she stay in the ladies'' circle?


    "It''s too much for me to say that Su Weige did all the harm, and she even called the police to arrest me in prison." Su Qiuning gritted his teeth.


    The thought of being locked up by the police makes her resentful, which is a great shame to her.


    But this shame, unexpectedly still Su Weige to her, let her how can not hate?


    Hearing Su Weige''s name, Chen Shuanglan almost vomited blood and said with remorse: "Su Weige is just a wolf''s heart. I knew I shouldn''t have adopted her in those years."


    I raised her, and now I''m promising. When I come back, I treat the Su family like this.


    "Well, why didn''t she die with Su Rou in those years? She had the face to survive." Su Qiuning complained, maliciously accused.


    "Shut up, everyone." Su Guanzhong suddenly roared.


    Chen Shuanglan and Su Qiuning were startled and discontented: "what are you doing? Can''t you say something well?"


    "Dad, you can''t still believe Su Weige, you haven''t seen her true face up to now?" Su Qiuning''s face is a little white and resentful.


    Su Guanzhong''s eyes darkened a little. Of course, he saw through Su Weige. Su Weige planned everything now.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to hear Su Rou again. Everything Su Weige does is for Su rou.


    When he thought of it, he was very upset. He didn''t understand how suweige knew it?


    Does anyone else know about this?


    And this has always been a thorn in his heart.


    These two days have been on tenterhooks, worried that this matter will be mo Yunhan know.


    But Mo Yunhan is still willing to help him now. I don''t know?


    It seems that he must seize the time to start Su Weige. As long as Su Weige is dead, there is no proof of his death.


    Seeing that Su Guanzhong didn''t speak all the time, Su Qiuning''s face was even paler. He said inconceivably, "Dad, you really believe her. If she didn''t ignore Su, how could su go bankrupt?""Of course, I won''t trust her any more. You''ll stay at home and I''ll deal with other things." Su Guanzhong''s dark eyes.


    Seeing that Su Guanzhong was not defending Su Weige, Su Qiuning was relieved.


    "All right, but I won''t stay at home either." Then Su Qiuning stood up.


    "What are you going to do?" Chen Shuanglan asked suspiciously.


    Su Qiuning haughtily raised his head, meaningful way: "I don''t believe, really no one can save Su, even if not, I will create another su."


    With that, Su Qiuning turned to go, but unexpectedly the housekeeper came in in in a hurry, looking flustered: "master, it''s not good."


    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Chen Shuanglan scolded unhappily: "nonsense, what''s wrong."


    "No, it''s not. It''s the police. The police are coming." As soon as the housekeeper''s voice fell, several people dressed in plain clothes came in with a sealing up order in their hands.


    He unfolded the sealing up order in front of Su Guanzhong and said in a business way: "Mr. Su, this is the sealing up order. This house of the Su family has been sealed up. You are limited to leave with your personal belongings within one hour."


    "What did you say?" Chen Shuanglan''s surprised voice raised eight degrees and looked at the sealing up order strangely.


    What''s the matter? Didn''t this house promise to be left to them?


    Su Guanzhong also felt that something was wrong. He asked suspiciously, "can you tell me why we have to seal up our home all of a sudden?"


    "You are in bad luck. Some people report that the supervision of relevant departments is not strict, and the authorities are asked to carry out strict investigation, so you can only act according to the rules." The leader said, glanced at a few people and said, "go pack up. You can''t take anything except personal belongings."


    "Do you know it''s Mr. mo..." Su Qiuning is about to go to theory, but he is stopped by Su Guanzhong.


    "Qiuning, don''t talk about it. Go to pack up." Su Guanzhong severely reprimanded.


    Su Qiuning wrongly biting the lip, cheek faint some white, but dare not contradict Su Guanzhong.


    "We''re going now." Chen Shuanglan gives Su Qiuning a look and takes her upstairs to pick up things.


    Su Guanzhong took a deep breath, pretended to be calm and said: "it''s hard. Please take a seat. We''ll go after packing."


    Seeing Su Guanzhong''s interest, several people looked at each other with satisfaction and sat on the sofa.


    Chen Shuanglan and Su Qiuning collected some valuable jewelry and small valuables in the salute.


    "Mom, is that ok?" Su Qiuning has some worries.

 Chapter 155

    "There''s no way. When we check it, we say it''s our personal clothes. It''s estimated that they won''t check it." Chen Shuanglan''s face turns blue. Now the house is gone. If she doesn''t leave some money, she will really be on the street.


    "Well." Su Qiuning answered, zipped the suitcase and left the room.


    Soon, came downstairs, reluctantly way: "packed up, but this house you give me a good look, I still want to buy back."


    "Then you''ll have to do it as soon as possible. If you sell it later, we won''t be able to manage it." The leader said and handed the order to his men: "watch them leave, and then stick the seal."


    "Yes." Someone answered the sealing up order.


    "Captain, do you want to check their salute?" Another whispered.


    Smell speech, Chen Shuanglan and Su Qiuning nervous atmosphere dare not breathe, stare at their suitcase.


    The captain''s pupil was slightly closed and he was about to open his mouth. As a result, Su Guanzhong stepped forward and said, "why can this house be kept? You should be very clear. We don''t embarrass you, and you don''t embarrass us, right?"


    The captain took a look at Su Guanzhong and spit out two words with profound meaning: "close the team."


    Then he turned and strode away.


    Su Guanzhong breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, Mo Yunhan''s name worked.


    "Let''s go, too." Looked at a time, Su Guan in full Mou helpless way.


    Stay and the results will not change.


    Chen Shuanglan and Su Qiuning leave together with Su Guanzhong, lugging their suitcases with dejected faces.


    "Housekeeper, what shall we do?" Only the two servants left behind, the way of chagrin.


    Housekeeper also full face of dispirited, wave a hand way: "scattered."


    Without the Su family, they had to find another way out.


    Su Guanzhong takes Chen Shuanglan and Su Qiuning out of Su''s house and takes a look at the house behind him. His eyes are full of reluctance.


    After living for so many years, they are driven out, and they will be displaced.


    "Dad, we brought some valuables out. We''d better find a place to settle down first." Su Qiuning full eyes sad advice.


    "Well." Su Guanzhong answered and reached out to stop a taxi.


    This account, he still has to find Su Weige.


    Others don''t know, but his heart is very clear, where can so coincidentally, this time report official, is not aimed at the Su family, but will do this person, must be su Weige!


    The sun sets on the west mountain, and the sky is full of rosy clouds.


    Su Weige has been busy all day. At this time, he is leaning in his office chair, listening to the leisurely and vivid stories about Su''s family.


    "Mr. Su, you didn''t see it at that time. When the Su family came out, their faces were very blue. They looked at the Su family''s homestead, but they were helpless. It was really exciting." Leisurely and triumphant way, can be regarded as a bad breath.


    The two swaggering women of the Su family are honest this time, huh!


    "The people of the Su family have settled down in the hotel for the time being. I''m worried that Mr. Mo will know about it sooner or later. Will he be angry with us?" Still careful to remind the way.


    "What''s the matter with Mo?" Leisurely doubt asked.


    Still looked at leisurely one eye, did not give leisurely explanation, she is also through the previous thing analysis, but now she is really worried.


    Su Wei song full eyes indifferent way: "even if he wants to vent his anger, there must be a reason."


    She''s going through the judicial channel. Even if Mo Yunhan defends the Su family, there should be a bottom line.


    "Well, I see." Still slightly nod should way, although the bottom of my heart is still worried, but she knows Su Weige work, always have her plan.


    "All right, get ready for work." Su Weige glanced at the documents on the desk and sorted them out.


    "Yes." Still and leisurely should a, turn to leave.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Half of what you said was that you wanted to kill me? " Leisurely murmured discontentedly.


    Still patted leisurely head to remind a way: "did you forget Su Qiuning is how to come out?"


    "That is..." Leisurely instant reaction, is not the ink cloud cold hand?


    Flash across the eyes of a clear, leisurely no longer ask, with still leave together.


    Su Weige tidied up the desk and left the company.


    Facing the setting sun, Su Weige''s lips bring up a smile. Su Guanzhong doesn''t want to be stable. Only the more unfortunate Su Guanzhong is, the more happy her heart is.


    With the sunset, Su Weige all the way back to the apartment.


    "Oh, I failed again." Suno murmured ruefully.


    "Ha ha, admit defeat, you are not my opponent." Su Cheng looks at Su Nuo road with a little pride.


    Su Nuo Du wears small mouth, indignant way: "I also do according to Mommy''s way, how can''t?""That''s because you haven''t reached home yet." Su Cheng picked the eyebrow, proud way.


    "Cut, I won''t play with you." Don''t turn your head, suno.


    "What are you doing?" Su Weige asked softly when he saw the two little guys making trouble.


    Hearing Su Weige''s voice, Su Cheng and Su Nuo run over happily, holding Su Weige left and right and saying, "Mommy, you''re back."


    "Well, it''s over." Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s hands and sits down beside the sofa.


    After seeing the chessboard on the sofa, it was clear that they were playing chess.


    Su Cheng put the chessboard aside and leaned close to Su Weige and said, "Mommy, are you in a good mood today?"


    "Yes, Mommy, which day is in a bad mood?" Su Wei Song lips slightly hook, raised his hand to rub Su Cheng''s head.


    "It''s best for mommy to be happy every day." Suno blinked his big eyes and said seriously.


    "Well, as long as there are you, Mommy will be happy." Su Weige fondly pinched the faces of the two little guys.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other and pick their eyebrows slightly. Although Mommy doesn''t show any abnormality, they still think that mommy''s mood is wrong.


    But since Mommy won''t say, they can''t continue to ask.


    Fortunately, they still have aunt leisurely. Don''t you know after asking?


    Su Cheng blinked at Su Nuo. Su Nuo understood, took Su Weige''s arm and said, "Mommy, my brother and I always lose in chess. Can you teach me some more moves?"


    "Xiao Nuo wants to learn, so Mommy will teach you." Su Weige rearranges the chessboard and teaches Su Nuo carefully.


    Su Cheng took Su Weige''s mobile phone, put an OK gesture toward Su Nuo, and quietly went back to the room.


    After dialing the leisurely phone, Su Cheng said straight to the point: "aunt leisurely, I saw on the Internet that the bad woman who called mummy was released. Do you know what happened?"


    "Yes, it''s not the Mo general manager. If it wasn''t for her, how could su Qiuning be released?" Leisurely angry way.


    "Mr. Mo?" Su Cheng frowned unhappily.


    Isn''t that the villain who bullied Mommy?


    It''s him again!

 Chapter 156

    "Xiao Cheng, how can you ask about this? Is there something wrong with Mr. Su?" Leisurely asked with concern.


    "No, I just saw it when I was playing with the computer. It''s OK. Goodbye, aunt leisurely." With that, Su Cheng hung up.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Su Weige come in. Su Chengyi was shocked.


    "Mommy, Mommy, how did you get in?" Su Cheng some guilty of ask a way.


    Su Weige looked at the phone in Su Cheng''s hand and asked meaningfully, "what are you doing with my phone?"


    "I, I just call aunt leisurely." Su Cheng can only harden his head.


    "Leisurely?" Su Weige didn''t believe it. He took the phone and turned it over. Seeing that the last call was leisurely, he asked: "what do you want to do with leisurely?"


    "I haven''t seen Auntie Youran for a long time. I''ll give you a call to say hello." Su Cheng pretends to be casual.


    Su Weige disliked the white, Su Cheng a way: "ghost spirit, is not feel bored at home?"


    Seeing that Su Weige was not suspicious, Su Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and nodded again and again: "well, I want to go out to play when I want to have a rest."


    "If you want to go out, you can tell mommy that Aunt leisurely is also very busy." Su Weige takes Su Cheng''s little hand and returns to the living room.


    Su Nuo vomits his tongue at Su Cheng and says wrongly, "brother, I''ve been found by mommy."


    "You two little devils, do you really think I can''t see it? Xiao Cheng is pestering me to learn chess. I think it''s possible. " What''s more, xiaonuo wants to learn. Xiaocheng leaves unexpectedly. It''s so strange.


    Su Cheng shrinks his neck and flatters: "Mommy is the best."


    "Don''t flatter me. I''ll see you cheating on me in the future. I''ll never forgive you." Su Weige deliberately straight face, serious warning.


    "I see. We''re wrong, Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo shake Su Weige''s arm to apologize.


    "Wash your hands and get ready for dinner." Patted the shoulders of the two little guys, Su Weige''s voice softened a bit.


    "Dinner." Su Cheng and Su Nuo go to the bathroom cheering.


    Washing hands, suno asked softly, "brother, what does aunt leisurely say?"


    "The bad woman is with the bad guy." Su Cheng frowned and said angrily.


    "Big bad guy?" Suno was very angry. He patted the pool hard and said, "well, it''s not enough for him to bully Mommy. Now he''s looking for someone else to bully Mommy. We won''t let him go."


    "Well, Xiao Nuo, we''re like this..." Su Cheng turned her eyes and whispered in suno''s ear.


    "Good." Suno nodded again and again, and the smile on his lips grew stronger.


    After washing their hands, Su Cheng and Su Nuo seem to have nothing happened and happily take Su Weige to dinner.


    Thinking that the two little guys were just mischievous and wanted to find someone to take them out to play, Su Weige didn''t ask any more.


    The family had dinner happily. Su Weige accompanied Su Cheng and Su Nuo to watch TV for a while, then urged them to go to bed.


    Sitting alone in the living room, Su Weige looks out of the window coldly.


    Bright moon hanging in mid air, surrounded by a little bit of starlight, will always make people unconsciously think of an important person.


    This kind of night always reminds her of Su rou. Although the people of Su''s family have been driven out of the mansion and have nothing left, she still thinks that if Su Guanzhong eats well and sleeps well, it can''t be regarded as success.


    Suddenly, a string of mobile phone rings. Su Weige takes a look at Zuo Zhongyu''s number and clicks on the screen to connect the phone.


    "Zhong Yu." Su Weige''s voice is a little low.


    "What''s the matter with you?" There was a trace of concern in Zuo Zhongyu''s voice.


    "Nothing. I''m calling so late. What''s up?" Su Weige changed the subject.


    Zuo Zhongyu choked and was silent for a moment before he said, "I''m ok, too. I just want to hear your voice."


    Full of tender words, Su Weige blushed a little and said awkwardly, "what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha, good night." Zuo Zhongyu gave a soft smile.


    "Good night." Su Wei Song lips slightly hook, soft voice should be way.


    Then he hung up.


    Su Weige put down the phone and looked at the mobile phone lying on the coffee table. He was stunned.


    Today''s Zuo Zhongyu seems to be a little strange. He specially called to say good night?


    Frowning, Su Weige sighed, got up and went back to the room.


    The other end of the phone, left home.


    Zuo Zhongyu stood in front of the window of the room, looking at the night outside the window, his eyes flashed a touch of loss.


    He really did not expect that his father would refuse him to associate with suweige and order him to break up with suweige as soon as possible.


    But after so many years of Su Weige, he can finally live the life they want. He really doesn''t want to give up.


    What should he do now?He didn''t want his father to be disappointed, but he didn''t want to lose suweige.


    Alas!


    With a helpless sigh, Zuo Zhongyu could not help holding the phone tightly.


    It seems that he still has to find a way to convince his father that Su Weige will never give up


    The sun is bright and the morning glow is like fire.


    The whole city is back to life, and people are busy again.


    A Rolls Royce is driving steadily in the street, but the atmosphere inside the car is a little depressing.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ve found out everything about Su." High string and low voice report.


    "He said Ink cloud is cold, eyes are light, breath is like ice.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and said: "before Su''s several projects, Party A behind them was Jingtian. Originally, according to Su''s situation at that time, after several projects were carried out at the same time, the capital chain would be broken. Because Mr. Mo helped him, so Su''s situation was stable."


    "However, President Su suddenly stopped several projects and withdrew capital, which led to the collapse and bankruptcy of Su''s direct share price." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    "Su Weige?" Mo Yunhan''s whole body is full of anger that strangers should not be near. It''s su Weige!


    Why does Su Weige have to ruin Su?


    Slightly coagulation eyebrow, ink cloud cold eyes flashed a cold air.


    He just saw that Su''s financial situation could not completely win several projects at the same time, and these projects were excellent turning over opportunities for Su, so he would help Su stabilize the situation.


    Now I understand that Su Weige has prepared these for Su Guanzhong, and the purpose is to bring down su.


    Then he went abroad this time Ink cloud cold eyes flash a clear, don''t ask, must also be su Weige plan.


    No wonder there is such a good project. Su Weige didn''t do it by himself and recommended it to his grandfather. He just wanted to get rid of him so that he could take the opportunity to attack the Su family.


    Good careful mind, every step of the plan is just right.


    "And..." Gao Xian slightly bowed his head and said, "the Su family moved out of the mansion yesterday, and the Su family''s house was sealed up."

 Chapter 157

    "What did you say?" Mo Yunhan''s face is as black as ink. He can''t protect Su''s family for Su rou. Can''t he even protect Su''s family now?


    "This..." Gao Xian hesitated.


    The dark cloud is cold, the Mou is glaring at Gao Xian, the imposing manner is like ice way: "say clearly?"


    "It''s said that someone reported the lax law enforcement of relevant departments. I''ve checked it. The informant is the assistant next to President su." High string finish saying, dare not look up again Mo Yunhan.


    Ink cloud cold eyes full of cool color, as if to freeze people.


    "To Sedum." Mo Yun cold spit out three words.


    "Yes." The driver answered and turned around towards the Sedum.


    In a short time, Rolls Royce stopped at the door of Jingtian.


    Mo Yunhan got out of the car, just like the momentum of an emperor, which attracted the attention of Jingtian''s staff.


    As if everything is not in the eyes, Mo Yunhan strides into Jingtian, all the way unimpeded to the top.


    "You..." Leisurely see the cloud cold, surprised immediately choke.


    Oh, my God, is Mr. Mo here?


    Still heart instant sink down, Mo Yunhan really came, presumably know everything.


    Taking a deep breath, she still stepped forward and stood in front of Mo Yunhan. Although she was nervous, looking at Mo Yunhan''s momentum, she felt that Mo Yunhan must have come to ask for a crime.


    "Mr. Mo, when you come to see us, Su always wants to invite you in advance. If you don''t have an invitation, please come back." Still brave to stop Mo Yunhan.


    The Mo cloud cold swept still one eye, full Mou Leng Ji''s way: "high string."


    Gao Xianhui, a pull open, still way: "Mo always some private things to find Su, we''d better avoid it."


    "Hey, you let me go." Be pulled by high string, still gas of ruthless kick high string a foot, but can''t open, can only watch Mo cloud cold into the office.


    High string although eat pain, but dead pull still did not let go.


    Leisurely see want to enter the office, was high string see through, step forward in front of the door, still and leisurely no one can enter, can only do anxious.


    At this point, in the office.


    Mo Yunhan stood at the door, cold eyes like falcon, inexplicably let people feel some depression.


    Su Weige looked up at Mo Yunhan and said casually: "Mr. Mo''s overseas trip seems to have gained a lot."


    Mo Yun Han suddenly depressed down face, by her trick is his carelessness.


    "You did Su''s business." Mo Yun Han Ming knows why. He stares at Su Weige and refuses to miss any change of expression on her face.


    "Didn''t Mo know?" Slightly pick eyebrows, Su Weige does not care about the way.


    She knew that Mo Yunhan would definitely investigate Su''s affairs, but she didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would come to her.


    Walking slowly close to Su Weige, Mo Yun''s eyes filled with cold and evil said: "you''ve made Su''s family bankrupt. Why don''t you leave any room for Su''s family?"


    As long as the people of Su''s family can be well, he has an explanation to Su rou. But Su Weige doesn''t leave any way for the people of Su''s family. Does she hate the people of Su''s family so much?


    "Room? They don''t deserve it Su Weige''s eyes flashed a dark, cold way.


    "Su Weige, what does the Su family owe you? If you want to deal with them like this, is it not enough for the whole Su family to compensate?" Mo Yunhan can''t help but feel a little depressed. Su Weige was raised by the Su family. What is the deep hatred?


    "What they owe me is never clear. I want Su Guanzhong to lose everything and ask him to repent for what he has done." Su Weige stood up and said in secret.


    "Isn''t it enough now? What else do you want to do?" Mo Yun cold heart across a touch of cold, looking at this familiar face, but feel that she is so strange.


    "That''s my business. I don''t need to report it to you." Su Weige and Mo Yunhan look at each other with pride, and the firm look in his eyes is not willing to waver.


    Mo Yun Han''s pupils gathered slightly and said coldly, "Su''s business is a foregone conclusion. I can not care about you and let Su''s family go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Ha ha, that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me." As for what she wants to do, no one can stop her.


    "You Why on earth do this? " Mo Yunhan stares at Su Weige, but finds that she can''t see through at all. She is no longer that little girl.


    "It''s none of your business." Su Weige glanced at Mo Yunhan and said indifferently.


    Mo Yunhan steps forward, raises his hand and pinches Su Weige''s jaw, forcing Su Weige to look at him.


    "You know, it has something to do with me." Mo Yunhan''s voice was a little lower, but there was a trace of oppression.


    He wants to take care of Su Rou''s family. He can''t let Su Weige fool around.


    "Oh." Su Weige full eyes cool thin smile, sarcastic way: "Mo always or go back to do your great good man, in my here you never want to get the answer."She has warned him several times, and he still wants to help the Su family. No wonder she does.


    It''s his business that he likes to help the Su family, but it''s her business that she wants to completely destroy the Su family.


    Mo Yun Han frowns slightly, Mou Guang looks at Su Weige unhappily, what is the secret she is guarding?


    If it''s su Rou, why won''t she tell him?


    He has the right to know anything about Su Rou, but Su Weige didn''t mention it, and he never found any clues.


    He knew that if he wanted to know about Su Rou and Su''s family, he had to ask Su Weige.


    "Su Weige, my tolerance is limited. Don''t force me to run out of patience." Ink cloud cold slightly coagulates eyebrow, finger glides gradually, choked Su Weige''s neck.


    The feeling of suffocation comes again, Su Weige kicks Mo Yunhan''s leg.


    The strength is all in the hand, Mo Yunhan is suddenly kicked, the foot can''t help slipping, the whole person pounces on Su Weige, two people fall on the desk, Mo Yunhan''s lip is very coincidental, gently stick on Su Weige''s cheek.


    The soft touch between the lips, Mo Yunhan can''t help but be stunned, looking at Su Weige in his arms, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Su Weige didn''t expect such an accident. He grabbed Mo Yunhan''s skirt and forgot to respond.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door of the office was kicked open, and the people standing at the door saw the situation in the office and were shocked and petrified.


    Zuo Zhongyu looks at Mo Yunhan pressing Su Weige on his desk. Such an intimate move makes him flash a dark color in his eyes, and he comes to Mo Yunhan angrily.


    "Mo Yunhan, you bastard!" Zuo Zhongyu hit Mo Yunhan with a fist.


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand to catch Zuo Zhongyu''s fist, and forced Zuo Zhongyu to step back.


    Su Weige pushed Mo Yunhan away awkwardly. After he stood up again, he straightened his skirt and said, "Mr. Mo, please don''t come again. You are not welcome here."


    With that, Su Weige gently grabbed Zuo Zhongyu and shook his head at him.


    Zuo Zhongyu is very angry, but obeys the meaning of Su Weige. He glances at Mo Yunhan and says nothing more.


    Mo cloud cold Mou light condenses of swept Su Wei Song one eye, cool way: "you will beg me, don''t forget to take your secret at that time."

 Chapter 158

    With that, Mo Yunhan strode away.


    Still and leisurely is a left and a right pull high string, silly Leng in situ looking at the scene in front of the mysterious, until Mo Yun cold over, unconscious step aside.


    Gao Xian also reacts and leaves with Mo Yunhan.


    "This..." Leisurely murmur, as if still wandering.


    Still for Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu closed the door, pull leisurely left.


    When the door of the office is closed, Su Weige falls down on the office chair and rubs his neck.


    Zuo Zhongyu just wants to ask Mo Yunhan about it. When he realizes Su Weige''s action, he notices that there is a red mark on her neck.


    Heart suddenly a pain, Zuo Zhongyu chagrined way: "later he came back, remember the first time to call me."


    If we didn''t call him today and he arrived in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Feeling the pain on his neck, Su Weige waved his hand and said, "I didn''t expect him to come either."


    "He came..." Zuo Zhongyu hesitated and didn''t know how to ask.


    The scene just now was still lingering in his mind. Although he guessed that it might be a misunderstanding, he still felt a little irritable.


    "For the sake of Su Guanzhong." Su Weige answered truthfully and did not hide anything from Zuo Zhongyu.


    "Su Guanzhong? What does Mo Yunhan mean? " Is it for Su Guanzhong?


    Looking at Su Weige''s neck injury, Zuo Zhongyu thinks that it is possible.


    "Well, I don''t think I should make any mistakes to the Su family." Su Wei song full eyes despise the way.


    If he hadn''t been nosy, she wouldn''t have bothered the Su family.


    "Well, he''s blind, and it''s hateful to stop others from taking revenge." Zuo Zhongyu said angrily.


    "Don''t talk about him. I must do what I want to do anyway." Su Wei Song Mou Guang''s resolute way.


    Zuo Zhongyu nodded and said firmly, "I will help you."


    Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of moved, slightly hook lip way: "thank you, I can, you also want to take care of the day left, or don''t be distracted."


    "Nothing. Tianzuo is stable." Zuo Zhongyu said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song slightly pick eyebrow way: "that is good."


    "How''s your neck? Do you want to see a doctor?" Zuo Zhongyu asked with concern.


    Su Weige shook his head, changed the topic and said, "how did you come here?"


    "Still call to say Mo Yunhan came in a rage, and shut them out of the door. They are worried about you, so let me have a look." Zuo Zhongyu responded truthfully.


    "This girl." Su Weige gave a clear smile, but she still went for help.


    "Weige, I may need to delay for a while to leave. Can you wait for me?" Zuo Zhongyu hesitated and asked.


    Su Weige frowned. Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s dilemma, he asked: "what happened?"


    "No, it''s just that Tianzuo''s affairs may need to be well arranged." Zuo Zhongyu avoids the heavy and takes the light.


    Su Weige shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can arrange it with ease. I may not be able to leave in a short time."


    After all, she has not completely solved Su Guanzhong, and she can not leave with peace of mind.


    Zuo Zhongyu was overjoyed and said solemnly, "OK, let''s leave together. I will take the time to deal with Tianzuo''s affairs."


    "No hurry, I can''t. I can take Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo to go first." Su Weige chuckles and whispers.


    Zuo Zhongyu gently took Su Weige''s hand and said affectionately: "give me a little time, I will leave with you."


    Just give him a little more time, he will be able to persuade his father to accept Su Weige and his two children.


    When the time comes, the four of them will leave. It''s like a couple''s life.


    "Good." Su Weige took back her hand without any trace, and her cheek was slightly flushed because of embarrassment.


    She''s still not used to intimacy.


    Zuo Zhongyu felt that Su Weige was shy. Looking at her blushing face, he began to smile.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan''s car has been driving on the street.


    Gao Xian carefully looked at Mo Yunhan and tried to say: "Mr. Mo, just now you..."


    Everyone can see that Mo Yunhan pours on Su Weige. Does Mr. Mo have other ideas about Su?


    "When you go to Haining company, you say that Moyu wants to be a sole proprietorship and ask them to modify the contract." The dark cloud is cold and impressively raises the eye, the cold light suddenly appears in the eye.


    Gao Xian is surprised and understands that Mo Yunhan is trying to squeeze out Sedum. If this project is lost, it will definitely be a loss for Sedum.


    Ah, sure enough, he thought too much. Mo and Su are still enemies.


    "Also, try to monopolize all the investment projects in city A. what I want is all." Ink cloud cold eyes light cold evil way."Yes." High string dare not neglect, respectful should way.


    Mo Yunhan leans in the chair, his dark eyes flash, and he doesn''t believe Su Weige doesn''t come to ask him?


    He wants to know everything about Su rou. Su Weige can''t hide anything


    The next day, the sun was shining and the wind was light.


    Su Weige walks Su Cheng and Su Nuo to kindergarten.


    All the way, the three of them are talking and laughing. They are a combination of high beauty and envy passers-by.


    Until they come to the gate of the kindergarten, Su Cheng and Su Nuo just want to say goodbye to Su Weige, but they hear someone call them.


    "Brother Xiaocheng, brother xiaonuo." Crispy voice just fell, Xiao Nan ran over.


    Shen Yiran followed him later and said with a smile, "no song."


    "So it seems that you sent it a little late today?" Su Weige asked curiously.


    She remembers that they usually come early and seldom meet during school time.


    "It''s Xiaonan. He came late, just to meet you." Her daughter is really out of her way. She meets in kindergarten every day. Why do she have to go to school with Su Cheng and Su Nuo?


    "Hehe, let''s go in together." Su Weige chuckles and pats Su Cheng.


    "Goodbye, Mommy. Goodbye, aunt Shen." Su Cheng and Su Nuo finish with one voice, holding Xiaonan''s hand, ready to go in.


    "Goodbye, mom, goodbye, aunt su." Xiaonan cleverly finish, skipping with Su Cheng Sunuo into the kindergarten.


    Watching the teacher take the children in, Su Weige and Shen Yiran turn and leave.


    "Where are you going? Shall I take you?" Shen Yiran asked with a smile.


    "No, I''ll go to the company. It''s very close to here." Su Weige waved his hand and didn''t want to trouble Shen Yiran.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s on your way anyway." With that, Shen Yiran pulls Su Weige into the car.


    It''s hard to be gracious. Su Weige can only report the address of the company with embarrassment.


    "Good." The driver answered and started the car to leave.


    Shen Yiran and Su Weige sit down and chat.


    "Weige, take the children for an outing some other day." Shen Yiran smiles and proposes.


    "Well, Xiaocheng and xiaonuo also want to go out and relax." Su Weige responds with a smile.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll get in touch with you after I''ve arranged the time." Shen Yiran''s eyes are full of joyful way.


    Su Weige nodded and whispered, "you can tell me what you need to prepare. I''ll let the assistant prepare."


    "No, I''ll arrange it." Shen Yiran''s vows.


    "I''ll trouble you." Everything has to be prepared by Shen Yiran. Su Weige is a little embarrassed.


    Shen Yiran did not care: "it''s all small things. I have nothing to do when I''m free. I''m not as busy as you. How can I have the time and energy to do this? I think it''s very powerful that you can take the time to go out with the children."


    Looking at Shen Yiran''s envious eyes, Su Weige said with shame: "sometimes I still feel that I will owe them, so if I have time, I will accompany them."


    "Compared with you, the one in my family is far worse. No, I lived directly in the company last night, and said that I didn''t have to go home at any time. Let me take care of myself and Xiao Nan." Shen Yiran complains indignantly.


    "Ha ha, it''s normal for the company to have urgent tasks. Please be more tolerant." Su Weige calms down with a smile.


    "What else can I do without tolerance?" Shen Yiran sighed, picked his eyebrows, looked at Su Weige and said, "are you busy recently, too? I''ll postpone the outing."

 Chapter 159

    "I''m fine." Su Weige shrugged, but she didn''t feel busy.


    "No, my husband lied to me?" Shen Yiran frowns. They are all venture capitalists. Su Weige is still the boss of the venture capital company. How does his husband say there is an important case?


    "He works in your cousin''s company, even if he deceives you, you think too much." Su Weige was dumbfounded and couldn''t help reminding him.


    "But my husband said that there are important cases recently, and the company will be very busy recently. Why is your company not ready to participate in the bidding?" Shen Yiran asks curiously.


    Su Weige chuckled and explained in a soft voice: "although we are all venture capitalists, sometimes we are not necessarily competitors. Maybe we are involved in different industries."


    "Oh." Shen Yiran nodded as if he knew nothing.


    "Here we are, Madame." The driver stopped the car and said respectfully.


    Shen Yiran looked out of the window of the car, and it turned out to be Jingtian venture capital.


    Su Weige opened the door and got out of the car. He said gratefully, "thank you. I''ll go to the company first. We''ll talk another day."


    "Well, the time for the outing is set. I''ll let you know." Shen Yiran waved his hand and his eyes were shining.


    "Well." Su Weige answered and turned to Jingtian.


    Shen Yiran patted the front seat: "let''s go to the mall."


    "Yes, ma''am." The driver answered and started the car to leave.


    Su Weige entered the office, just sat down, leisurely and dignified look came in: "Mr. Su, Haining''s project requests to terminate the contract with us."


    "The termination of the contract has already started?" Su Weige looks at leisurely in surprise. How can he terminate his contract at this time?


    "They said they were willing to make compensation according to the contract, and the termination documents were also sent." Leisurely put a document on Su Weige''s desk.


    Su Weige opens his eyes and looks at the content in it.


    According to the agreement, Haining is to compensate Jingtian three times, would rather make such a big compensation to terminate the contract, in the end for what?


    Slightly pondering, Su Weige raises his hand and dials Leng Tianchen''s phone.


    "President Su?" Leng Tianchen''s confused voice came.


    "Mr. Leng, what''s the matter with Haining''s project?" Su Weige asked directly.


    "Haining?" Cold day Chen dun for a while, quickly reaction, some apology way: "sorry, Mr. Su, cloud cold also took a fancy to the Haining project, I gave it to him."


    "The clouds are cold?" Su Weige''s pupil shrinks, which is clear in an instant.


    It seems that this is the work of Mo Yunhan again.


    "I remember that I signed a contract with Mr. Leng at that time. Would Mr. Leng not be afraid to affect his reputation in the industry if he sold his partner like this?" Su Weige''s voice is slightly cold and his momentum is condensed.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Su." Leng Tianchen knows that he is wrong, and laughs to pacify him.


    He''s afraid of affecting Leng''s reputation, but he''s more afraid of Mo Yunhan. What''s more, Mo Yunhan traded the land in the west of the city for him?


    Although this is really sorry for Su Weige, he can''t help it.


    After pondering for a while, Leng Tianchen could only harden his head and say, "I''m really wrong about this. In this way, I''ll treat it as if I owe you personal affection. In the future, as long as Su always needs it, I''ll try my best to help him."


    "Cold doesn''t turn back, does it?" Su Weige''s meaningful way.


    "Of course not." Leng Tianchen''s vows.


    "Well, I hope Leng always keeps his word." With that, Su Weige hung up.


    Since Leng Tianchen took the initiative, she accepted the compensation. Anyway, Haining''s affair is a foregone conclusion. Leng Tianchen is also responsible for this situation. She won''t feel embarrassed.


    "Mr. Su, what shall we do?" Leisurely and chagrined.


    Although Haining gave them three times the compensation, it was far less than the profit of this project. Jingtian''s loss this time was big enough.


    Su Weige''s eyes were light. Since she knew it was made by Mo Yunhan, she knew that she had to choose other ways to remedy it.


    "Leisurely, immediately make a statistics of all the recent projects to be started in a city. If you think it is suitable for Jingtian investment, show me all of them." Su Weige''s powerful way.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Leisurely and respectfully, he turned and left quickly.


    Su Weige takes a deep breath, raises his hand and turns on the computer. His eyes are deep and busy


    Time goes by in minutes and seconds, an hour later.


    Leisurely knocked on the door of the office, came in with a document and put it on Su Weige''s desk.


    "Mr. Su, all the projects you want are here." Leisurely look some dignified way.


    Aware that leisurely look is not right, Su Weige slightly frowns and opens the file. Seeing that there are only a few companies in it, and they are all large investment and small income projects, he immediately doubts: "only these?"


    "Yes." Leisurely also feel very angry, but check to check, only these.


    Su Weige''s eyes were dim. At this time, she realized that things were not as simple as she thought.My mind unconsciously echoed Mo Yunhan''s words, asking her to go to him with secret


    The heart suddenly shrinks, Su Weige feels a little uneasy.


    Raised his hand to dial the still phone, voice cold way: "still, to check, a city recently how can not wait to start the project?"


    "Yes." Still respectful.


    "Fast." Su Weige cautions carefully.


    "I understand."


    Su Weige put away the phone and looked at the computer screen coldly.


    It seems that I have made plans early. If this matter really has something to do with Mo Yunhan, I''m afraid I won''t let her pass easily.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige is still at work.


    Now her biggest obstacle is mo Yunhan. As long as Mo Yunhan no longer stares at her and solves Su Guanzhong, she will leave a city as soon as possible.


    Looking at Su Weige''s dignified look, she quietly quit the office.


    As the sun sets in the west, the sky darkens.


    It''s time to get off work. Su Weige''s office is full of lights.


    The door rang out in a hurry of footsteps, soon still and leisurely push the door in.


    "Mr. Su, find out." Still pale, it''s really hard to see.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows, eyes color dark way.


    "It''s Mo Yu who monopolized the investment projects in city a in just one night. Moreover, they are not willing to relax at all. They are very close to all the projects in city a, and they are not willing to let go of any project." Still answer the truth.


    "Are they busy with so many projects?" Leisurely can not help but white face, indignant way.


    Actually monopolized the project, this is not prepared to leave room for others?


    Su Weige''s eyes are cold. She knows that Mo Yunhan is determined to force her this time.


    No wonder in the morning, Shen Yiran would say that Lin Feng would be very busy recently. She didn''t think so at that time. Now it''s ridiculous to think about it. It''s aimed at her.


    "I tried to contact some companies that have cooperated with us. They all said that there is no project recently. I think Jingtian is really having a problem this time." Still slightly bowed his head, depressed way.


    Jingtian is a venture capitalist. What it does is investment. If there is no project to do, it can only wait to close down.

 Chapter 160

    Su Weige cold eyes across a touch of determination, she will never compromise to Mo Yunhan.


    She can''t say a word about Su Rou''s past.


    This is the only thing she can do for Su rou. She can''t let Su Rou''s image be destroyed.


    Especially Mo Yunhan. She believes Su Rou doesn''t want Mo Yunhan to know the past.


    Slightly pick eyebrow to see still, Su Weige Mou light firm way: "still, you go to investigate, there is no company has not been involved in the industry, whether there is a suitable project recently."


    "But is it too risky?" They can''t help but worry that there will be risks in areas they are not familiar with.


    "Now there''s no other way. We have to fight hard." Su Weige stood up and said with awe inspiring momentum.


    "Yes, I''ll find out as soon as possible." See Su Weige insist, still respectful should way.


    "Well." Su Weige answered and strode out of the office.


    Still and leisurely look at each other, also follow to leave.


    Coming downstairs, Zuo Zhongyu was waiting for her. Seeing Su Weige coming, he opened the door for her.


    On the car, Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow way: "wait a long time."


    "How are things going?" Zuo Zhongyu doesn''t answer the rhetorical question. He looks at Su Weige with concern.


    Gently shaking his head, Su Weige pretended to be calm and said: "fortunately, I''ve let you still deal with it."


    Slightly Ning eyebrow, Zuo Zhongyu tone firm way: "I''m also trying to help you contact partners, but it may take a few days to have results."


    Slightly hook lips, Su Weige whispered: "it doesn''t matter, I can solve it myself."


    Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed and said, "you don''t want to rely on yourself for everything. You can rely on me."


    "It''s really OK. Don''t worry." Su Wei Song Mou Guang''s firm way.


    She doesn''t want to involve Zuo Zhongyu''s energy. She can solve the problem of Jingtian.


    Anyway, no matter how Mo Yunhan makes trouble for her, she will never compromise.


    "Weige..." Zuo Zhongyu was helpless, but Su Weige interrupted him and said, "let''s go, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are waiting for us."


    Hearing this, Zuo Zhongyu had to start the car and leave Jingtian.


    She refused to tell him that he still had to pay attention to the situation of Jingtian. He thought Mo Yunhan would never stop it easily.


    Shortly afterwards, Lamborghini stopped at the bottom of the apartment.


    Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu get out of the car and walk into the apartment building side by side.


    After going upstairs, pushing open the door of the apartment, two people have tacit understanding to put away the mind, Mou Guang said with a smile: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo."


    "Left dad." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are so happy that they rush into Zuo Zhongyu''s arms.


    I haven''t seen my father for several days. They all miss him.


    Zuo Zhongyu picked up the two little guys and said with a smile, "do you miss me?"


    "Yes, what''s left father busy with recently? He won''t come to play with us." Su Cheng and Su Nuo embrace Zuo Zhongyu''s neck and act coquettishly.


    "Ha ha, I''ll play with you today, OK?" Zuo Zhongyu smiles brightly and sits on the sofa with Su Cheng and Su Nuo in his arms.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo slide down from Zuo Zhongyu''s arms, lean on Zuo Zhongyu''s side, raise their cerebellar pouch and say, "today is not enough. At the weekend, Zuo dad will take us out."


    "You want to go out?" Zuo Zhongyu raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking whether he had time.


    "Yeah, we''re the only two at home on weekends. It''s boring." Su Cheng and Su Nuo shake Zuo Zhongyu''s arm and beg hard.


    "You two kids, don''t pester uncle Zuo." Su Weige, completely neglected, is full of helpless Tao.


    "Mommy, you promised to take us out at the weekend. We just want to invite father Zuo." Suno is not satisfied with the doodle mouth, pathetic way.


    Su Weige sighed and said with some guilt, "sorry, I can''t go out this weekend. Mommy has to work overtime."


    Now Jingtian is in such a situation that she is very busy recently, so she can only postpone going out for a while.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo drop their heads in disappointment and are silent for a moment.


    Su Weige felt distressed and helpless. She touched Su Cheng''s head and comforted him with guilt: "it''s mommy who has been working more recently. It''s Mommy''s fault. Mommy promised you that she would take you out to play after this busy time, OK?"


    Looking at the children''s hesitation, Su Weige comforted them in a soft voice: "today aunt Shen is going to invite us for an outing. Then we will go to play with Xiao Nan. Don''t you like outings very much?"


    Su Cheng raised his eyes to see Su Weige, nodded gently, but still depressed.


    They''ve been waiting for days, but they can''t go out to play.


    Although the outing is very good, I don''t know when I can go?


    "Mommy, you''re busy. We don''t care." Su Nuo droops his head and says something, which makes Su Weige''s heart hurt.This time, she really let the children down. This is the first time she promised the children, but she didn''t do it.


    Holding the two children in her arms, Su Weige said: "sorry, it''s Mommy''s fault."


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, and Mommy have no choice, because the company has a temporary situation, so they need to work overtime. You should be considerate of Mommy, right?" Zuo Zhongyu said softly.


    "Well, we know mommy works hard." Su Cheng and Su Nuo respond cleverly.


    Although they can''t go out to play, they are a little disappointed, but they don''t want mommy to be sad.


    "Well, you''re good. At the weekend, left dad will take you out to play." Zuo Zhongyu slightly raises eyebrow, voice gentle proposal way.


    "Really?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo are full of surprise.


    Zuo Zhongyu gently scraped Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s nose and said with a smile: "of course it''s true."


    "Yes." Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help cheering and hugging Zuo Zhongyu''s arm.


    Looking at the happy faces of the two little guys, Su Weige looked gratefully at the left Zhongyu and said, "thank you, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    "Nothing. They''re happy and I''m satisfied." Zuo Zhongyu touched Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head.


    "Mommy, you can''t go back on your word about the outing." Suno blinked his big eyes and warned seriously.


    Su Wei song can''t help but be dumb, raised hand to pinch Su Nuo''s cheek way: "greedy ghost."


    Just said to go outing is still depressed, now began to think about.


    "Hey, hey, we want to be with mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo smile.


    Su Weige despised the white two little guys, then also followed with a smile.


    "Dinner is ready, miss." At this time, aunt Shen came and interrupted the laughter of several people.


    "Eat." Su Weige got up and called everyone to dinner.


    Everyone came to the dining table with a smile. The big dinner, the soft lights, the laughter and laughter lingered

 Chapter 161

    The next day was sunny and sunny.


    Su Weige arrived at the company early in the morning and devoted himself to his work.


    Jingtian''s current situation does not allow her slightest neglect. If she is not careful, she may suffer heavy losses.


    Dangdang.


    I was busy when someone knocked at the door.


    "In." Su Weige''s voice is cold.


    The door opened, and still strode in: "Mr. Su, this is the information of several electronic industries, which we have not been involved in. They want to find partners to invest, and they are all big projects. I think Jingtian can try it."


    "Let me have a look." Su Weige raised his hand and took over the information. He looked at it carefully.


    "There are three of them. I look at them very well and mark them specially." Still respectfully reminded.


    "These are all good and have potential." Su Weige nodded with satisfaction.


    Raised the MOU to see still one eye way: "you help me to make an appointment for several person in charge, say I am very interested in their project, want to interview with them."


    "Well, I see." Still nod should way, finish turning to leave.


    Su Weige looked at the hands of a few companies information, and then turned on the computer, eye color rigorous began to do planning.


    An hour later, still full of eyes and joy, he came in to report: "Mr. Su, I have already contacted him. The manager of one company said that he has time now, and the other two are about in the afternoon."


    "OK, let''s go now." With that, Su Weige chose to print online, and soon several copies of the information came out.


    Still puzzled, he asked: "Mr. Su, what did you print?"


    "Business plan." Su Weige answered, took the plan and left with his head high.


    I''m still surprised to open my mouth. How long has it been? I''ve finished my business plan?!


    Shocked shook his head, still fast to chase Su Weige.


    Soon, the car left Jingtian and headed for Huaxing electronics.


    "Mr. Su, we haven''t met with Mr. Huaxing yet, so you''ve prepared a business plan. If you don''t agree with Mr. Huaxing''s original intention, won''t you be busy in vain?" Still confused asked.


    She thought that she had to meet first, reach an agreement, and then prepare the plan.


    "Since it is a company, all the original intention is to make money in the end." Su Weige is full of confidence.


    As long as the planning she provides can bring profits to Huaxing and promote its development, she thinks it will be successful.


    Still agree with the nod: "also right, who does not want to make money business ah."


    "I think we can win Huaxing today, because the plan made by President Su must be perfect and people can''t refuse it." Still have a way to go.


    Su Weige smiles indifferently. She doesn''t know if she can get the project, but she will do her best.


    Not long after the car stopped, still turned his eyes to have a look, found that has been to Huaxing electronics, the first to get off, for Su Weige opened the door.


    Su Weige got out of the car, looked up at the brand of Huaxing electronics, and walked in.


    Still holding the folder, following Su Weige step by step.


    When the Secretary saw Su Weige coming, he said respectfully, "Mr. Su, Mr. Chen is waiting for you in the office. Please follow me."


    "Good." Su Weige answered and followed the Secretary to the office.


    Dangdang.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Su is here." The Secretary said respectfully.


    "In." Chen Zongyang echoed.


    After hearing the permission, the Secretary pushed the door open and made a please sign: "Mr. Su, please."


    Su Weige nodded slightly and walked into the office with a cool look.


    "Hello Mr. Chen, I''m Su Weige from Jingtian venture capital." Into the office, Su Weige full of momentum pick eyebrows, self introduction.


    Mr. Chen immediately stood up and said with his eyes full of flattery: "Mr. Su of Jingtian is a hot figure now. Now he comes to me to talk about cooperation. I think Huaxing is going to be lucky."


    Who doesn''t know about Jingtian? People waiting to cooperate with Jingtian can form a circle in a city.


    Just heard that Jingtian has the intention of cooperation, but he was surprised for a long time. Now I feel honored to see Su Weige.


    Su Weige calmly looked at Mr. Chen and said, "since it''s about cooperation, we don''t need to be polite. Let''s talk about the project."


    "Well, according to general manager su." With that, Mr. Chen motioned to Su Wei and said, "Mr. Su, please sit down first."


    "Well." Su Weige sat down on the sofa.


    Mr. Chen then took over a piece of information and said, "this is the core idea of our project. Please have a look at it."


    Su Weige took it, looked at it carefully, put the data down, and said, "still."


    Still understanding, he handed the plan to Mr. Chen and said, "Mr. Chen, this is the plan we prepared. Have a look."Chen always full Mou surprised to take over the planning book, did not expect, Su Weige will actually do the planning book.


    Open the planning book, Chen always Mou light can''t help a few points, Su Weige do planning book is so detailed!


    "This is my preliminary plan based on the situation of Huaxing. If a contract can be reached, I will reintegrate the contents of this information and work out a more detailed plan." Su Weige filmed the core idea of Huaxing, which is meaningful.


    "Mr. Su''s business plan is really perfect. I just read it once and feel that a lot of money is waving to me. But I have another worry, that is, my goal is not only to make money, but also to promote our technology. I don''t know if Mr. Su''s business plan can take this into account?" Mr. Chen tried.


    "Technology promotion in the electronics industry is really crucial, which I will consider." Su Weige responds cautiously.


    "That''s great." Mr. Chen happily responded and raised his eyebrows and said, "then we will reach a preliminary conclusion..."


    Dangdang.


    "Mr. Chen, Miss Ye is here." The Secretary''s voice rang out and interrupted Mr. Chen.


    "Ask her in." Chen zongmou flashed a shrewd, pick eyebrow to look at Su Weige said: "this miss Ye is now a popular artist, I''m going to ask her to do our product spokesperson, just Su Zong is also here, let''s talk about it."


    Su Weige frowned a little. The popular artist surnamed Ye is not ye Yixin, right?


    At this time, the door opened and ye Yixin came in with a smile: "Mr. Chen."


    "Miss ye, you''re just in time. I''m talking about the contract with President su. I''ve also talked about the spokesman with President su. If the three parties can reach an agreement, we think we''ll sign the contract today." Mr. Chen looks at Ye Yixin with pride.


    Ye Yixin turns her eyes and looks at the people on the sofa. She looks stiff. Is Su Weige here?


    "Ha ha, come on, sit down and talk." Mr. Chen asks Ye Yixin to sit down.


    But ye Yixin said with a displeased face: "Mr. Chen, when you asked me to be a spokesperson, you didn''t say you wanted to cooperate with others?"

 Chapter 162

    "This Hehe, this project is much larger than our expected investment amount, so considering the development of the company, we still think we should make a joint venture. Moreover, Jingtian is a top venture capital company, and cooperation with Jingtian is beneficial and harmless to us. " Mr. Chen tried his best to explain that this was a good opportunity.


    Ye Yixin is unwilling to stare at Su Weige, and says with profound meaning: "I can''t imagine that the threshold of Jingtian is about to be broken, so Su always has to come out to talk about the contract by himself?"


    Hearing Ye Yixin''s taunt, Su Weige glances at Ye Yixin with disapproval and says, "are all the popular entertainers in the entertainment industry talking about endorsements themselves, or has Miss Ye been reduced to no agent?"


    Being trampled on the pain by Su Weige, ye Yixin''s face turns white in an instant. She stares at Su Weige angrily and says, "what are you talking about?"


    How could she not have an agent? She only came in person because she was worried that the agent couldn''t talk about it.


    Although her position in the circle is still there, her exposure rate has decreased, and she has lost some endorsements in succession. In order to recover her image, she must increase her exposure rate.


    As for the endorsement of Huaxing, she is very concerned about it. The audience of electronic products is very wide, and she can return to the public view through this endorsement.


    But now Su Weige said it was so unbearable.


    Seeing that Mr. Chen''s face had changed, ye Yixin said anxiously, "that''s because I attach importance to Mr. Chen."


    "Oh." Su Weige shrugs noncommittally, as if he doesn''t care about ye Yixin''s explanation at all.


    Mr. Chen looked at the two people coming and going. He frowned in doubt and said tentatively, "do you know each other?"


    "No, Mr. Chen misunderstood." Ye Yixin dislikes Su Weige for a moment. She will not admit that she knows Su Weige.


    "I just heard that Jingtian is not involved in the electronics industry. Mr. Chen''s rash cooperation with laymen may be detrimental to the development of Huaxing. I also think about it for Mr. Chen''s sake." Ye Yixin looks at Mr. Chen charming, meaningful way.


    "Ye Yixin, don''t talk nonsense. What President Su wants to do has never failed." Still discontented retorts.


    Ye Yixin sneered: "who knows, isn''t Jingtian just terminated by Haining?"


    The boss of Haining and Mr. Chen are friends. Now that Mr. Su Weige is dismissed by Mr. Haining, she wants to see if Mr. Chen will cooperate with Mr. Su Weige.


    "You..." Still angry face white a few minutes.


    "Still." Su Weige''s eyes were filled with a call of indifference.


    Still depressed hum a, stand behind Su Weige, silent down.


    Ye Yixin complacently looks at Su Weige with a smile on her lips.


    If I met her today, she would never let suweige get the project.


    After listening to Ye Yixin''s words, President Chen hesitated for a moment, and his face gradually became embarrassed.


    "Mr. Su, has Haining really broken his contract with you?" Chen always some heavy ask a way.


    "Yes." Su Weige''s eyes are full of calmness. She doesn''t want to hide it.


    "Can you tell me why?" Mr. Chen is a little reluctant. He is really satisfied with Su Weige''s plan, but what ye Yixin says is also reasonable.


    He needs to think it over and not make fun of Huaxing''s future.


    Su Weige takes a deep breath and slowly stands up. Her eyes sweep Ye Yixin calmly, but she feels a little pressure inexplicably.


    Ye Yixin can''t help but feel nervous. Why doesn''t Su Weige look so calm? Isn''t she worried?


    Glancing at Ye Yixin scornfully, Su Weige turns her eyes and looks at Mr. Chen.


    She knew that President Chen had wavered, and now no matter what she said, it was meaningless.


    What''s more, she can''t tell Mr. Chen that Haining''s project was deliberately destroyed by Mo Yunhan, right?


    "The foundation of cooperation is trust. Since President Chen has no trust in me, I don''t think we need to talk about cooperation any more."


    Finish saying, Su Wei Song Mou Guang cold way: "still, let''s go."


    "Yes." Still should a, put away data, follow Su Weige to leave together.


    Just came to the door, Su Weige suddenly turned around, pick eyebrows, meaningful way: "Miss Ye is to talk about endorsement?"


    I don''t understand why suweige asks, but ye Yixin doesn''t dare to answer suweige rashly.


    Looking at Ye Yixin''s guilty and alert appearance, Su Weige said with a disdainful smile: "Miss Ye''s image doesn''t match Huaxing''s new products."


    After that, he turned to Mr. Chen and said, "since Huaxing wants to promote its products, of course, it needs to choose a popular flower with strong ability to bring goods. Its appearance is pure and consistent with Huaxing''s products, and its topic is high, which promotes everyone''s attention..."


    When she finished her thought, Su Weige said slightly, "Mr. Chen, what do you think?"


    Mr. Chen takes a look at Ye Yixin. Although the image is very good, it does not conform to the design of their products.Seeing Mr. Chen''s hesitation, ye Yixin turned pale and said angrily, "Mr. Su, you''d better take care of your own affairs first."


    Hateful, Su Weige is deliberately trying to destroy her endorsement.


    Su Weige shrugged his shoulders and said, "didn''t miss ye say that she attached great importance to Mr. Chen and considered for Mr. Chen? I just don''t think Miss Ye''s consideration is comprehensive enough, so let me remind you. "


    Finish saying, Su Wei song full eyes cold meaning of turn to leave.


    If you want to undermine her cooperation, you have to be prepared to lose both.


    Watching Su Weige leave, ye Yixin''s face turns white and green. However, today''s goal is to talk about the endorsement contract. She can only harden her head and say, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Su is gone. We''d better continue our discussion."


    Mr. Chen frowned. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that what Su Weige said was very reasonable. Although Ye Yixin was on the front line, her design was not in line with Huaxing''s products, and her recent exposure was indeed less.


    Thinking for a moment, Mr. Chen hesitated: "Miss ye, we''d better reconsider the endorsement contract."


    "Mr. Chen, my position in the entertainment industry is on the front line. What else do you think about?" Ye Yixin is a little anxious. She didn''t expect that she failed to talk in person.


    "Miss ye, please come back. Our company will contact you when it has a decision." Chen Zong has already made up his mind, the way of Mou Guang''s estrangement.


    Ye Yixin is biting her lips with resentment, and a touch of reluctance and resentment flashed in her eyes.


    It''s su Weige''s fault. It''s abominable.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Yixin said gracefully, "OK, Mr. Chen, if you have any news, please contact me."


    With that, he turned and walked away slowly.


    Ye Yixin out of Huaxing, assistant immediately welcomed up: "Ye Jie, how?"


    "Hum, damn suweige." Ye Yixin grits her teeth.


    "No success?" Seeing ye Yixin''s expression, the assistant sighed helplessly.


    Ye Yixin''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and said: "you send someone to stare at Su Weige for me, I want to know all her movements."

 Chapter 163

    "Ah?" The assistant is a little at a loss. What''s cha Suwei doing?


    "If you''re asked to do it, do it." Ye Yixin angrily finish, the car pulled the door.


    The assistant was startled and didn''t dare to ask any more, so he had to follow the car quickly.


    "Back to the company." Ye Yixin''s irritable way.


    The assistant immediately arranged for the driver to drive, and no one dared to talk to Ye Yixin at this time.


    Ye Yixin''s eyes are full of resentment and looks out of the car window. There is a dark color in her eyes.


    Su Weige makes trouble for her everywhere, seduces Mo Yunhan, and makes her unable to get engaged as she wishes. Now she''s destroying her endorsement. She must make su Weige look good and prove that she is the real winner.


    At this time, Su Weige''s car has been driving steadily on the street.


    Still turning over the hand of the planning book, chagrined: "a good project, so ye Yixin to destroy, it is too much."


    "When did the other two make an appointment?" Su Weige asked slightly.


    "One in the afternoon and three in the afternoon." Still took a look at the itinerary.


    "Let''s go to lunch first, and then we''ll go straight there." It''s meaningless to go back to the company at this time. It''s better to eat outside.


    "Good." Still should a, turn to see to the driver way: "look for a restaurant of classical style."


    She knows that when Su Weige is in a bad mood, she likes to meditate in some quiet places, and the classical restaurant is most suitable for Su Weige''s mood at this time.


    Su Weige gently leaned back in the seat, raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, and a touch of tired color flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, the driver stopped the car and said softly, "Mr. Su, here we are. This is a famous classical restaurant in a city. The environment and reputation are very good."


    Su Weige took a look at it, and her pupils suddenly shrunk.


    She was very impressed by this place. It''s su Rou''s favorite place. In her spare time, she often brought her here.


    At that time, she did not understand how surou would like such a lonely place.


    Only later did she realize that only in such a place could su Rou escape from reality and get temporary relief.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for her to know all this.


    Su Weige can''t help feeling a little sour at the bottom of his heart, and there is a trace of pain in his heart.


    "Mr. Su, is this OK?" Still see Su Weige slow not move, soft voice asks a way.


    Su Weige collected the light of his eyes and pretended to be indifferent: "here it is."


    "Yes." Still should be a, quickly get off for Su Weige opened the door.


    Su Weige got out of the car, looked up at the restaurant in front of him, took a deep breath and walked in slowly.


    In the dining room, the atmosphere of simple and unadorned, the classical music slowly flowing out, let people''s heart instantly settled a bit.


    Su Weige looks at the familiar environment in front of her and comes to the private room where Su Rou often takes her.


    Open the door, the furnishings of the room have not changed, pupil slightly closed up a bit, things are different, although there is no change here, but her sister is no longer.


    Eyes slightly red, Su Weige pick eyebrows to see still way: "still, I want to be a person for a while, when you start to call me."


    "Good." Still should a, turn to leave.


    Su Weige walks into the private room, closes the door gently, and leans on the door weakly.


    "Sister, am I useless?" Su Weige whispered and raised his head slightly to keep his tears.


    Although Su''s family is bankrupt, Su Guanzhong is still at ease. The executioner who killed her sister has not been punished.


    "Is Mr. Su repenting for what you have done?" All of a sudden, a cold voice rang out.


    Su Weige suddenly raised his head, his eyes unconsciously widened a little, and looked at the person standing by the window inconceivably.


    The clouds are cold!


    Why is he here?


    Mo Yunhan walked slowly to suweige, every step seemed to step on the top of suweige''s heart.


    When she came in, she didn''t notice that there were still people in the room, and she didn''t expect to meet Mo Yunhan here.


    What she said just now will arouse Mo Yunhan''s suspicion?


    Mind a thousand turns, Mo Yunhan has come to her side, looking at her condescending.


    "Suweige, what qualifications do you have to come here?" The dark way of the dark cloud and cold eye light.


    This is the place that only belongs to Su rou. He has taken care of the room and has not allowed anyone to enter it for five years. He not only asks the boss to clean it every day, but also keeps everything as it is.


    But today Su Weige broke in. Didn''t she know that she was the least qualified?


    If it wasn''t for her, what would have happened to surou?


    Su Weige pupil slightly gathered, eyes across a touch of dark color, momentum like ice way: "should not come to you."


    "Su''s family is bankrupt and the people of Su''s family are homeless. You have broken Su Rou''s heart. What else can you blame me for?" Mo Yun Han''s eyes are full of evil, staring at Su Wei''s song with a cold tone."Ha ha I''ve broken my sister''s heart. I''m afraid you''re the one who hurt her most. You said you love your sister, but now you''re helping her enemy. If you can, I really hope we never know you. " Su Weige roared angrily.


    The bankruptcy of the Su family and the homelessness of the Su family are the retribution of Su Guanzhong.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan, who is supposed to protect Su Rou, is helping the Su family and criticizing her with righteous words.


    If she could, she really hoped that she had never known Mo Yunhan, so that no one would hinder her revenge.


    If we can do it again, she hopes that she and her sister are not adopted by Su Guanzhong, so her sister will not die of hatred.


    Now she can live happily with Su rou.


    "What enemy, you tell me clearly?" The ink cloud is cold, the eye light is tiny MI, the fundus of the eye flashed a touch of dangerous breath.


    Su Weige pushed away Mo Yunhan and roared: "don''t ask me, you have no right to know."


    Mo Yunhan is caught off guard. He is staggered by Su Weige. It''s inconceivable that he looks at Su Weige suddenly. There is a color of doubt in his eyes.


    Did he force her too hard?


    But he forced her to such a situation, but she still refused to say that he was not qualified to know?


    How can he not be qualified to know about Su Rou?


    Approaching Su Weige again, Mo Yunhan''s deep eyes are full of a trace of exploration: "make it clear, I will no longer force you, I can also let go of Jingtian."


    "Mo Yunhan, if you really love your sister, please don''t care about the Su family." Su Weige glares at Mo Yunhan coldly. After the warning, he opens the door of the private room and rushes out.


    WOW!


    "Ah..."


    Su Weige caught off guard and bumped into the waiter.


    Hot soup spilled down his arm, and Su Weige frowned.

 Chapter 164

    "I''m sorry, miss. Are you all right?" The waiter asked with worried eyes.


    "Nothing." Su Weige hardly waved her hand, her arm was burned, and the pain was severe, but she knew it was not the waiter''s fault, it was her own carelessness.


    Hearing Su Weige''s voice, Mo Yunhan frowned slightly and strode out of the private room.


    See in front of a tableware fragments, Su Weige arm against the wall, the waiter full eyes flustered at a loss.


    At a glance, Mo Yunhan knew what had happened. His face sank a little. He looked at Su Weige''s pale face, pretended to be strong, and felt strange at the bottom of his heart.


    "What are you doing?" Next second, Mo Yunhan steps forward and tears Su Weige''s shirt sleeve.


    Tear it!


    Too much force, Su Weige''s shirt cracks instantly to the shoulder, light cloth crumbling, see is about to spring.


    Su Weige''s face was livid and he raised his hand to protect his chest.


    The next second, a coat had been put on her, completely wrapping her.


    "Don''t let the material get on your body, it will aggravate the injury." Mo Yunhan explained for the first time.


    Su Weige is wearing a coat with Mo Yunhan''s body temperature, but she is very depressed. She grinds her teeth hard and wants to bite Mo Yunhan. She also knows that she can''t stick it on her body. The problem is that she has no clothes to change now.


    Now she''s torn by him. She doesn''t have to go anywhere. How can she meet people?


    "Bring a basin of ice water." Mo Yun cold voice command finished, pull Su Weige back to the compartment.


    "Oh, good." The waiter answered in a panic and quickly went to get the ice water.


    By Mo Yunhan pulled back to the private room, Su Wei Song Mou Guang cold way: "you can go, I will deal with it."


    "I just saved you. That''s how you repay me?" The dark cloud cold full eye displeasure, cool way.


    He also knew that he should go, but when he saw her red burned arm, he couldn''t move.


    For Su Rou''s sake, he''d better make sure Su Weige is safe before leaving.


    He''s not as cold-blooded as suweige.


    Wu thinks, Mo Yunhan himself didn''t notice, he can''t hide the concern.


    Su Weige is totally ungrateful, disgusted way: "you also tore my clothes, it is even."


    "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Why didn''t you find out before that you still have the ability to kill people?" Mo Yun cold slightly ironic way.


    But he was depressed. He didn''t mean it. He was in a hurry and had more strength.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for what he just did, her arm would only be more serious now.


    Su Wei Song eyes color condensation of swept Mo Yun cold one eye, meaningful way: "a lot of people, a lot of things will change, what you see in front of your eyes, may not be the truth."


    "What is the truth in your heart?" There is a touch of temptation in the dark and cold eyes.


    Su Weige bit her lip slightly, and Mo Yunhan wanted to know her secret all the time.


    Unfortunately, she would never tell him.


    "Here comes the ice water." The waiter came in with the basin, put it on the table and asked, "do you need anything else?"


    "No more." Su Weige answered calmly, indicating that the waiter could go out.


    When the waiter saw that Su Weige didn''t investigate, he was relieved and left.


    Su Weige soaked his arm in ice water, and dialed the number of still with his other hand: "still, help me prepare a dress, and scald ointment."


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you?" Still surprised, anxiously asked.


    "Burned." Su Weige responded truthfully.


    "OK, I''ll buy it now." Said, still hang up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Su Weige puts down the phone and turns her eyes to the injured arm.


    Immersion in ice water, the pain has been reduced a lot, but the arm is still red.


    Until she felt as if her arm was going to lose consciousness, Su Weige raised her arm with a frown.


    But unexpectedly, he was pressed back by Mo Yun Han and warned severely: "soak a little more."


    "Yes, I can''t feel my arm." Su Weige frowned and wanted to get rid of the confinement of Mo Yunhan.


    "Don''t be careless. Soak for half an hour and then go to the hospital." Mo Yun cold, Mou Guang cold, can not refuse the way.


    Su Weige''s face turned white for a few minutes, and she had to go to the hospital, so she would be late for the one o''clock invitation in the afternoon.


    "It''s really not necessary. Although the soup is very hot, it''s not just out of the pot, so it''s really not very serious. After applying the scald ointment, it won''t be OK. Please come back." Su Weige patiently explains that he only hopes Mo Yunhan can leave as soon as possible.


    "Are you sure?" Mo Yunhan''s pupils narrowed slightly, and his eyes showed a trace of danger.


    Su Weige took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He could only harden his head and say, "OK, I''ll take it. Please take your hand away."She has reason to believe that if she does not compromise, Mo Yunhan will always press her arm in the basin. She just clearly feels that Mo Yunhan''s hand is exerting.


    See Su Weige compromise, ink cloud cold eyes flashed a satisfaction, gently let go of the hand.


    Just in the palm of her hand, it seems that there is still her remaining warmth, and the bottom of her heart is a tiny ripple.


    "Mr. Su, scald "Cream." Still anxious to push the door into, but after seeing the ink cloud cold in the compartment, the words behind swallow back.


    Is mo Yunhan here?


    "Bring it." Su Weige seems to see the Savior, still came, Mo Yunhan is willing to leave, right?


    Slightly picking eyebrows, Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "Mr. Mo, someone has taken care of me, so I won''t delay Mr. Mo''s time."


    Continuously by Su Weige, Mo Yunhan''s eyes color sank a few minutes, she so hope he go?


    "Mr. Mo, please go back. I''ll take care of Mr. Su''s health." Still brave enough to promise.


    Although I don''t know why Mo Yunhan is here, she thinks that Mo Yunhan will not be so kind. Now Jingtian has lost a lot under the pressure of Mo Yu. How can Mo Yunhan take care of Su Weige?


    Mo Yunhan looked at Su Weige. The blush on his arm had receded a little. He gathered his eyes. He took a meaningful look at Su Weige and said, "I''ll wait for you in Mo Yu."


    With that, Mo Yunhan strode away.


    Su Weige''s heart can''t help clattering. She knows that Mo Yunhan is determined to force her to tell the secret she can''t tell.


    But she really can''t tell him. What''s more, what qualification does he have to know if he helps the Su family so much?


    "Mr. Su, let me help you with the medicine." Still see Mo Yunhan left, heavily relieved, slowly came to Su Weige side, want to help her medicine.


    After pulling away Su Weige''s coat, he saw Su Weige''s broken shirt and opened his mouth in surprise: "Mr. Su, how did you do that?"

 Chapter 165

    Think of just Mo Yunhan here, still the cheek instantly lost color, angry way: "this Mo Yunhan is too bullying, I go to him to settle accounts."


    Finish saying, still want to go to Mo Yunhan theory with rage.


    Two days ago, I was just in the office, and now I''m still here


    Looking at Su Weige''s disheveled clothes, he still put his hands together unconsciously and turned around to leave.


    "Still, where do you want to go?" Su Weige held her helplessly.


    "Well?" Still full of eyes looking at Su Weige, she thought wrong?


    Looking at the still expression, Su Weige knew what she was thinking. She couldn''t help looking white and said: "I''m not so unbearable, and Mo Yunhan won''t do anything to me."


    "Then you..." Still feel don''t believe, after all, Su Weige now look, really let a person unconsciously think.


    "I was scalded by the soup. When I tore my sleeve, I had more strength, so I tore the whole shirt." Su Weige can only patiently explain, do not want to still misunderstand.


    "Oh." Still clear should a, embarrassed of scratch hair, smile way: "I thought ink always to you, after all, he has a criminal record."


    Su Weige angry white still a way: "what criminal record, before is also a misunderstanding, he wants to strangle me, how can it be that you think?"


    Smell speech, still surprised of stare big eyes, blankly ask a way: "you and Mo always have what grudge after all, still want to make of life and death?"


    Su Weige collected his eyes and said, "it''s not important."


    Still a choke, know touched Su Weige sad things, dare not continue to ask.


    However, she was curious about the relationship between Su Weige and Mo Yunhan. Didn''t she just know each other?


    Gather up the mind, still action neat help Su Weige painted ointment, and help her change clothes.


    Taking Mo Yunhan''s coat, he was still in a dilemma and said, "what should I do with this?"


    Su Weige took a deep look and said coolly, "send it to dry cleaning, and then mail it to Moyu."


    Still can''t help secretly for Su Weige thumbs up, mail I''m afraid only suweige can think of it.


    "Time is up. Let''s go." Mou Guang gets up calmly, Su Weige strides away.


    Still carrying the coat, quickly keep up with the pace of suweige.


    The sun goes down, the sun goes down.


    Su Weige still talked about two contracts with him, and the result was satisfactory.


    At this time, the two people who have returned to Jingtian have just entered the office.


    "Mr. Su, fortunately you went in person. If I went by myself, I might have missed this project." The way is still palpitating.


    She only knows how to make plans. She doesn''t understand the terms of the electronic industry.


    Su Weige waved his hand and said: "I was also in your contact, temporary mending."


    If she wants to dabble in a brand new industry, she must understand that industry and know herself and her enemy.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t get Huaxing''s project. Now there are only two projects. I wonder if we can recover Jingtian''s decline?" Still some regret muttered.


    "You''re back. What''s the result?" Leisurely push the door to come in, full of eyes concern way.


    "Got two projects." Still slightly pick eyebrow way.


    Leisurely doubt way: "not to talk about three companies?"


    How come I only got two projects?


    Still full of disgust, he said: "when I went to Huaxing, I met a disgusting person and ruined our negotiation."


    "A nuisance?" Leisurely complexion white a few minutes, doubt of way: "again someone obstruct?"


    "Yes, it was the popular star who talked about endorsement. As a result, Mr. Chen hesitated to speak ill of our company." Still shrug, helpless way.


    "Is it so obvious now? Can the boss still listen to them? " Leisurely a little surprised, can''t help blurting out: "this star is not ink total arrangement?"


    Still turning his eyes and looking at leisurely in surprise, he said: "you say so It seems that I heard before that she is the girlfriend in the rumor of general manager mo. I just don''t know if it''s true? "


    "That''s it. All the bad things have been done. The evidence is solid." Leisurely indignant way.


    Su Weige listened to the two people''s talk, eyes color can''t help sinking a bit, voice cold way: "other people''s things, don''t discuss, do our own things."


    "Yes." Still and leisurely respectful should a.


    "Oh, Mr. Zuo sent someone to send an invitation." Leisurely finish, pointed to Su Weige''s desk, said: "here you are on the desk."


    "The invitation?" Su Weige opens it suspiciously and finds that it''s the anniversary party of Lin''s company.


    "Mr. Zuo also said that Su general affairs must attend. Lin has a project that is very suitable for us to do." Leisurely and truthfully report."Well, I see." Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of warmth and answered softly.


    She knew that Zuo Zhongyu really did his best. Zuo Zhongyu said that there would be no problem with the right project.


    Put away the invitation letter, Su Weige raised her eyes and said: "you can get off work."


    "And you?" Leisurely asked with concern.


    "I''ll look at Lin''s information again." Since we are going to talk about cooperation, we need to make full preparations.


    Smell speech, still and leisurely should a: "good, Su always also don''t too late."


    "Well."


    See Su Weige has begun to turn information, still and leisurely look at each other, leave together.


    "What''s the relationship between that star and Mo Zong?"


    "Who knows, Mr. Su won''t let me. Don''t be curious."


    "I just can''t get angry. Mr. Mo is making trouble for our company to break our contract even if he doesn''t say so?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su will find a way."


    As the two voices get farther and farther away, Su Weige gets busy seriously


    In a flash, it was the weekend.


    Early in the morning, Zuo Zhongyu came to the apartment.


    "Left dad." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are very happy and excitedly pull Zuo Zhongyu to jump.


    "Little troublemaker, have you had breakfast?" Zuo Zhongyu intimately pinched two people''s cheeks and asked.


    "Just finished. Can we go now?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t wait.


    Looking at the two little guys can''t wait, Zuo Zhongyu raised his eyes to Su Weige and said, "can we go now?"


    "Let''s go." Su Wei Song lips slightly hook, soft voice should be way.


    "Let''s go!" Su Cheng and Su Nuo happily pull Zuo Zhongyu out of the apartment.


    Su Weige looks at the two little guys like birds coming out of the cage. There is a touch of guilt in her eyes. The children want to go out to play so much, but she can''t accompany them.


    After going downstairs, the group got on the bus.


    Zuo Zhongyu drives Su Weige to the company gate and stops the car.


    Su Weige kisses Su Cheng and Su Nuo on the cheek and says apologetically, "let uncle Zuo accompany you today. Will Mommy go next time?"


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answered in unison, blinked and said, "come on, Mommy, we''ll pick you up when we get off work."


    Looking at the sensible son, Su Weige''s nose can''t help feeling sour.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of them." Zuo Zhongyu assured with a smile.


    "Thank you so much." Su Weige said gratefully.


    "Don''t mention it. I love taking them out, too." Zuo Zhongyu patted Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "goodbye to Mommy."


    "Goodbye, Mommy." The sweet way of two little guys.


    "Be safe." Su Wei Song soft voice tells a way.


    "Good." After saying goodbye, Zuo Zhongyu started the car and left.


    Looking at the car leaving, Su Wei''s song eyes crossed with a sense of shame. Babies, when Mommy solves the Su family''s problems, she will accompany you well.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige turns around and strides into the company.


    Zuo Zhongyu with Su Cheng and Su Nuo, all the way to the playground.


    "Father Zuo, let''s go to Dongchang Road." Su Cheng looks at the road sign and pretends to be casual.

 Chapter 166

    "Dongchang Road, why?" Zuo Zhongyu asked suspiciously. Mingming''s road is closer now.


    "We heard from the children that there is a delicious ice cream shop on the other side of Dongchang Road." Suno blinked his big eyes, full of expectation.


    Looking at his greedy cat, Zuo Zhongyu readily agreed: "OK, go to eat ice cream."


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu turned around and headed for Dongchang Road.


    Along the way, Zuo Zhongyu was paying attention to where there was an ice cream shop. He didn''t notice it at all. Su Cheng and Su Nuo were all on the tall buildings on both sides of the road.


    Until see Mo Yu two words, Su Cheng Mou flashed a touch of light.


    Gently pushed Su Nuo, Su Cheng gave him a wink and said: "Xiao Nuo, your performance time is up."


    Suno will, immediately cover the stomach, painful way: "left dad parking, I have a stomachache."


    "What''s the matter?" Zuo Zhongyu''s face turned white and full of worries.


    "Ouch, I have a stomachache. I have to go to the toilet." Suno covered his stomach and said pathetically.


    Zuo Zhongyu can only park the car on the side of the road, full eyes concern way: "really just go to the toilet, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No, I can''t help it." With that, suno pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    "I''ll see him." Su Cheng also quickly followed up.


    "Hello?" Zuo Zhongyu didn''t have time to stop them. Seeing that they ran into the grass of the green belt, he had to chase them quickly.


    When he came to the grass, Zuo Zhongyu worried: "Xiao Nuo, how are you?"


    "Left dad, I forgot to bring the paper, you go and get it for me." Su Nuo''s supplication.


    "Oh, well, don''t run around, just wait for me here." Zuo Zhongyu turned and walked towards the car.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Zuo Zhongyu leave, look at each other, and then run.


    Zuo Zhongyu came back with the paper, but there was no sign of the two children. He suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo!"


    He called twice, but no one agreed.


    Zuo Zhongyu felt uneasy. There was no one here just now, and if they were taken away, they should call him?


    But if they run away by themselves, where will they go?


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, don''t be naughty, come out quickly!"


    There is no sign of the children everywhere. Zuo Zhongyu is very anxious. Su Cheng and Su Nuo are the fate of Su Weige. If he loses them, Su Weige will collapse.


    looking around, Zuo Zhongyu didn''t know which direction to look for, so he could only call his assistant: "check the monitoring near Dongchang Road, a pair of twin children, where have they gone?"


    "Yes." The assistant replied respectfully.


    "The faster the better." Zuo Zhongyu anxiously finished and hung up the phone.


    The more he waited, the more anxious he was. Zuo Zhongyu searched for the two children nearby


    At this time, Su Cheng and Su Nuo have run to the door of Moyu company.


    "Brother, this is it, right?" Su Nuo looked at the golden Mo Yu and asked.


    "as like as two peas, computer and computer." Su chengduding''s way.


    "Let''s go in and avenge Mommy. It''s up to today." Suno stood up and swore to the truth.


    Su Cheng''s eyes flashed a touch of light, it really depends on today.


    After planning for several days, I finally found the villain''s place. I must not let him go.


    Say, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are about to enter Mo Yu, but don''t want to be stopped by the guard: "where''s the child, go away quickly."


    "We''re looking for Mr. Mok." Su Cheng looks at the guard like a little adult, young and full of momentum.


    The guard looked at the two small bean buns and frowned: "how can we meet you? Go home and find your mother. Don''t make trouble here."


    Seeing that they were young, the guard didn''t care about them and urged them to leave as soon as possible.


    "Brother, they won''t let us in. What should we do?" Suno''s mouth is angry. If they can''t get in, they can''t take revenge on mommy.


    Su Cheng frowned and looked around. Anyway, they couldn''t come in vain.


    "Let''s wait there first." Su Cheng pulls Su Nuo out of the gate and comes to the blind spot of the guard.


    "Brother, we can''t just wait?" Suno looks at Moyu company, but he can''t get in. He can''t help but feel anxious.


    "Of course not. We have to go in to see the bad guy." Su Chengxin swore that Dan''s way.


    "But how do we get in?" Suno''s Distressed way.


    All of a sudden, a car comes to the front of Moyu''s door and stops. Su Chengmou takes a car, pulls Sunuo and runs past.


    After the driver and the guard showed their identities, the guard opened the bar and put the car in.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo also took the opportunity to follow the car ran in, two small people, the guard did not notice them.After the two little guys smoothly entered the Moyu, they were in trouble looking at the building in front of them.


    "Brother, how many bad things did this villain do? Why did he invite so many people to guard the door for him?" Suno is very angry, and thinks that Mo Yunhan must not dare to let others go to him, so he will arrange so many guards.


    Su Cheng is also embarrassed. They really have no way to enter this door. The transparent glass door is under the guard''s eyes.


    Is it going to come back in vain today?


    Su Cheng couldn''t help but feel a little unwilling, but he didn''t know what to do?


    "Brother, isn''t that the bad guy''s car?" Su Nuo pulled to pull Su Cheng, eyes a turn came to an idea.


    Su Cheng took a look and recognized that he was mo Yunhan''s car. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "so what? He''s not in it?"


    "Hey, since we can''t see the bad guys today, we can..."


    "Is that all right? Didn''t you teach the bad guys? "


    "Why can''t we? It''s said that the car is a man''s second wife. He must be distressed?"


    Su Cheng listened to Su Nuo''s words, eyes color can''t help but light up, also right, anyway, they can''t come in vain, must teach that big bad guy.


    The two little guys look at each other and quietly approach Mo Yunhan''s car


    Ten minutes later.


    "Hey, where are you from, kid? What are you doing?"


    Suddenly someone roars, Su Cheng and Su Nuo immediately throw away the stone in their hands, and then run away.


    Seeing this, the security guard rushed to catch Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "You let us go?"


    "Look what you''re doing here on the sly."


    "Well, if you don''t let us go, you''ll regret it."


    "Cut the crap."


    Take the two little guys back to the car, and the security guard''s face turns green.


    The front and rear doors of Rolls Royce were marked with the words "bad guy".


    "Captain, what should I do? This is the car of general manager Mo?" The security guard''s legs are weak. They''re just security guards. They can''t afford to pay for it?


    The team leader swallowed the channel: "take them to see the general manager."

 Chapter 167

    He doesn''t know what to do. Take the culprit first. As for how to deal with it, leave it to fate.


    "Yes." The security guard pulls Su Cheng and Su Nuo towards the office building.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo, who were struggling, suddenly stopped struggling when they heard that they were going to meet Mo Yunhan.


    Although the security is puzzled, they dare not be careless. They take Su Cheng and Su Nuo to Mo Yunhan''s office all the way.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s these two kids who scratched your car." The security captain drooped his head and said carefully.


    Mo Yunhan raises his head and looks at Su chengsunuo with dark eyes. When he sees the two children, his pupils gather slightly. It''s these two kids again!


    "Mr. Mo, it''s all our dereliction of duty. We don''t know how they got in. When we found them, your car was already..." The security team leader was timid, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "What happened to my car?" Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrow, voice cold way.


    "Up there Up there... " The security captain hesitated to say.


    "He said Mo cloud cold sternly scolds a way.


    "It says big bad guy, and the scratch is very deep. It seems that simple scratch repair can''t handle it." The security captain was startled and said quickly.


    The Mo cloud cold turns Mou to see to Su Cheng, Su Nuo way: "you do?"


    "Of course, we just want to let everyone know that you are a bad guy." Su Cheng is fearless and righteous.


    "Not only that, but we have to get justice for Mommy." With that, Su Cheng and Su Nuo run to Mo Yunhan and bite on Mo Yunhan''s arm.


    Mo Yunhan was caught off guard, until the pain came from his arm, and then he roared: "pull them away."


    "Oh." The security captain was stunned by the sudden situation.


    Be mo cloud cold scold just reaction come over, immediately forward opened Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Mo Yunhan looked at the clear tooth print on his arm. A thick black flash flashed in his eyes. He said coldly: "Zuo Zhongyu is too indulgent to you. If he can''t discipline his children, I will discipline him."


    "Hum, big villain, left father is 100 times better than you." Suno said indignantly.


    Su Cheng glared at Mo Yunhan and said, "we warn you that if you bully our mommy again, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Looking at Su Cheng, who warned him, a strange color flashed in Mo Yun''s cold eyes. This boy has courage.


    "You just said, I bully your mommy, I don''t know your mommy, how to bully her?" Mo Yun Han''s eyes are dim. These two kids always say that he bullies their mummy. What is the reason?


    "If you lie, you will..."


    "Mo Yunhan, don''t embarrass the children." The door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and Zuo Zhongyu rushed in anxiously.


    "Left dad." Seeing Zuo Zhongyu, Su Cheng and Su Nuo rush over happily.


    "Are you all right?" Zuo Zhongyu depressed the panic in his heart, full of worried eyes.


    I didn''t expect that they would come to Moyu. It''s so naughty.


    "We''re OK. We just warned the bad guy not to bully our mommy." Su Cheng is a bit proud.


    "Well, you are brave, but don''t do such dangerous things in the future, you know?" Zuo Zhongyu said softly.


    Looking at the scene of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety in front of him, Mo Yunhan was a little upset at the bottom of his heart for no reason. He couldn''t help but scold him coldly: "Zuo Zhongyu, your son scratched my car, and you ordered him again?"


    Zuo Zhongyu''s face was slightly stiff. Unexpectedly, Su Cheng and Su Nuo would do so.


    Subconsciously blocking the two children behind, Zuo Zhongyu pretended to be calm: "I didn''t teach them well, I will compensate."


    "Compensation?" Mo Yun snorted coldly, raised his arm and said, "how do you think you should compensate for this wound?"


    Zuo Zhongyu''s face turned white. Two little ghosts even bit Mo Yunhan!


    "Mr. Mo, do you want to call the police?" Asked the security chief with a sigh of relief.


    Now that someone''s in charge, they''re fine.


    Mo Yun cold and fierce swept the security captain one eye way: "you go out."


    "Yes." The security captain answered and left quickly.


    In the office, suddenly quiet down, Mo Yun cold breath condensation at Zuo Zhongyu and the two children, looking at him protecting the two children, inexplicable feeling dazzling.


    As for protecting them tightly, would he embarrass the two kids?


    But it''s not the first time these two kids have given him any trouble. There should be some warning.


    Slightly Ning eyebrow, dark cloud cold full eyes, deep cold way: "Zuo Zhongyu, car you want to compensate me, my medical expenses you have to be responsible."


    "Hum, it''s all your fault. Why should left father compensate?" Su Cheng''s face is not angry.


    "Yes, you deserve it." Su Nuo and Su Cheng stand in front of Zuo Zhongyu."Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, don''t make trouble." Zuo Zhongyu grabbed the two children, looked up at Mo Yunhan and said, "I will be responsible for everything."


    Mo Yun cold hum a, Mou Guang looking at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, meaningful way: "if they come to my trouble again, won''t like today so easy pass."


    These two kids always have to teach them some lessons to let them know who can''t be offended.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them show up in front of you again." Zuo Zhongyu''s pun.


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils are slightly converged. He feels inexplicably that Zuo Zhongyu''s words have other meanings. After careful exploration, he thinks that he thinks too much.


    Maybe Zuo Zhongyu is worried that he will really hurt the two children.


    That''s good. He doesn''t want to be bothered by two kids all the time and can''t care with them.


    "I hope Zuo always does what he says." Ink cloud cold eyes flashed a touch of cold, awe inspiring way.


    Zuo Zhongyu was relieved. He knew that Mo Yunhan had let them go.


    Taking the hands of the two little guys, Zuo Zhongyu said in a soft voice: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, let''s go."


    "Hum." Su Cheng and Su Nuo stare at Mo Yunhan discontentedly and leave with Zuo Zhongyu.


    Just came to the door, Zuo Zhongyu''s steps stopped again, patted Su Cheng and Su Nuo gently and said: "go out and wait for me."


    "Father left, hurry up." Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Zuo Zhongyu with some worry.


    "Well, I''ll just say a few words." With that, Zuo Zhongyu closed the door, turned his eyes to Mo Yunhan and said, "Jingtian has been suppressed recently. We know it''s all made by you."


    "Mo Yunhan, for the sake of being friends, I remind you not to do things you will regret in the future." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are light and deep, and he reminds us of it in a meaningful way.


    "We''ve never been friends since the moment you divested in Moyu." Mo Yun cold eyes swept Zuo Zhongyu one eye, cool thin way.


    In Mo Yu''s most difficult time, Zuo Zhongyu insisted on divestment, and then left a city.


    But now I come back to talk with him about brotherhood. I don''t mind if I don''t have such a brother.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed with a strange color. At the beginning, there was no way to withdraw the capital. Seeing that Su Weige was going to leave, he was really worried that Su Weige had gone away alone, and then he went with Su Weige regardless of everything.


    This also know the secret of suweige, five years, he watched suweige for revenge, how hard, how hard, and finally all this was blocked by Mo Yunhan.


    Taking a deep breath, Zuo Zhongyu raised his eyes again, and said coldly, "I hope Mo can always polish my eyes. I''ll do my best here, and Mo will treasure it."


    Things in the past really do not need to care about, as long as it is difficult for Su Weige, are his enemies.


    He will help suweige to achieve her goal and let her start a new life without regret.


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu took a meaningful look at Mo Yunhan and was ready to leave.


    Mo Yun Han''s pupils narrowed slightly, and the bottom of his eyes passed a touch of condensation. What does Zuo Zhongyu mean?


    "Make it clear." His face was a little bit cold, and the dark cloud was as cold as ice.


    "Don''t stand in the way of suweige." Zuo Zhongyu stopped and slightly raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 168

    Mo Yun stares at Zuo Zhongyu coldly. He knows what Su Weige is doing?


    Slowly stood up, Mo Yun cold and evil eyes such as ice shot to Zuo Zhongyu, cold eyes such as frost way: "tell me you know."


    I didn''t expect that Zuo Zhongyu would know about Su Weige. How could su Weige believe Zuo Zhongyu so much?


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes sank slightly and said, "what I know is to believe in all her decisions."


    "You think I''ll believe it?" Mo Yunhan''s face was a little dark. How could there be unconditional belief in this world.


    "That''s the general manager''s business." Worried that he would be discovered by Mo Yunhan, Zuo Zhongyu just wants to leave as soon as possible.


    "The children are still outside. I''ll let the assistant handle the compensation." With that, Zuo Zhongyu turned to leave.


    Mo Yunhan took a look at Zuo Zhongyu and said with profound meaning: "Zuo always has time. You''d better spend your energy on your family. Don''t lose both sides in the end."


    "What did you say?" Zuo Zhongyu looked back at Mo Yunhan, and didn''t understand his meaning.


    "Since Mr. Zuo has a family, he doesn''t need to be entangled with others and worry about other people''s affairs." The Mou color dark swept Zuo Zhongyu one eye, the Mo cloud cold cool way.


    Zuo Zhongyu frowned suspiciously and thought for a moment to understand the meaning of Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan is reminding him not to tangle with Su Weige. Does he only know that Su Cheng and Su Nuo are his children, but never think that the children are su Weige''s.


    This is better, Mo Yunhan will not doubt the identity of Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    With a noncommittal look at Mo Yunhan, Zuo Zhongyu strides out of Mo Yunhan''s office.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s figure, the bottom of Mo Yun''s cold eyes crossed a dark awn. He couldn''t handle his own affairs well. What''s the qualification to teach him?


    To suppress Jingtian, he will never give up. If he doesn''t force suweige to retreat, there is no way to retreat. How can suweige compromise?


    Su Weige repeatedly says that Su Rou hates the Su family, but why does Su Rou hate the Su family?


    Before Ming Dynasty, Su Rou was very protective of the Su family. If nothing happened, how could she change her attitude?


    What does Su Weige know, or is everything just an excuse?


    The more I think about it, the more restless I feel. Mo Yun stands up and strides away.


    "Mr. Mo, are you going out?" Gao Xian asked with a respectful nod.


    "Stand by." Mo Yun coldly dropped two words and walked into the elevator.


    Gao Xian swallowed his saliva hard. That car really can''t go out!


    Coming downstairs, Mo Yunhan looks at the rowed Rolls Royce with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    The words "big bad guy" are clearly visible, and there is more than one


    "Mr. Mo, I''ve ordered you to pick up the car again. You''d better wait." Gao Xian advised hard.


    "Throw it away." Ink cloud is cold, the bottom of eyes is dark, hateful kid, it''s really a lesson.


    "Yes." Should be a, high string forehead cold sweat overflow, carefully asked: "ink always ready to go where?"


    Mo Yun cold slightly raised his eyes, the line of sight seemed to float to the distance, deep voice spit out four words: "Nancheng cemetery."


    Gao Xian''s heart trembled, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only bow his head and say, "OK, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    Mo Yunhan looks at the scratched car and his eyes are getting darker and darker.


    At this time, Zuo Zhongyu has been driving with the children on the street.


    "You two little troublemakers, have you planned it for a long time?" Zuo Zhongyu''s helpless way.


    He even said that he wanted to eat ice cream, which was a deliberate deception.


    "Hey, Dad, don''t be angry. We don''t dare to tell you. It''s not because we are worried that you won''t let us go." Su Cheng flatters with a smile. If he tells Zuo Zhongyu, it''s estimated that their plan will run aground.


    "I''m not angry. I''m worried about you. Did you forget that mommy warned you to stay away from this person?" Zuo Zhongyu asked with some worry.


    Fortunately, Mo Yunhan didn''t think much about it. Otherwise, the two of them just ran there, but they couldn''t hide anything.


    "Who let him bully mommy and connive a crazy woman to beat Mommy?" Suno''s indignant way should teach the bad guys a lesson.


    "What are you talking about?" Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes sank a little. How could he not know about it?


    "Just a few days ago, Mommy came back from work with red cheeks..." Su Cheng tells the story in a certain way. If the villain didn''t let the crazy woman go, the crazy woman should still be locked in.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The crazy woman they said should be su Qiuning. He heard that Su Qiuning was arrested for making trouble in Jingtian, but he didn''t know that he even beat Su Weige.


    And Su Qiuning is released, it is mo Yunhan''s hand indeed, no wonder the two children are so angry.


    Knowing clearly in his heart, Zuo Zhongyu warned in a soft voice: "if there is anything in the future, you should tell me. I will deal with it for you. You can''t come out by yourself. Do you know?""If anything happens to you, Mommy will be sad." Zuo Zhongyu can''t help but be serious. Knowing that the two children love Su Weige, he will certainly consider Su Weige''s feelings.


    Sure enough, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are biting their lips. They really don''t want mommy to be sad, but they can''t watch Mommy being bullied?


    Seeing the hesitation of the two children, Zuo Zhongyu raised his eyebrows and said, "if you promise me, I won''t tell you what happened today, Mommy."


    "Really, can you really not tell Mommy?" Su Chengmou brightened a little, he also worried that Su Weige would be angry.


    "Well, I''ll keep it a secret for you. You can''t make your own decisions in the future, you know?" Zuo Zhongyu''s vows.


    "Well, if we have anything to do, we''ll tell father Zuo." Su Cheng readily agrees.


    "When the time comes, father Zuo will fight bad guys with us." Suno waved his small fist, full of eyes and firm way.


    Looking at the child''s appearance, Zuo Zhongyu shook his head and chuckled helplessly. This villain is not something they can fight


    In the afternoon, the scorching sun, hot people can not help but get a bit fidgety.


    Su Weige just finished processing several documents, raised his hand and rang the extension phone: "leisurely, come in for a while."


    "Yes." Leisurely should be a line.


    Soon, leisurely came in after knocking on the door and asked softly, "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?"


    "These documents should be handed over to the evaluation department and risk control department, so that they can evaluate them as soon as possible. If the risk coefficient is low, the project can be promoted immediately." Su Weige''s resolute way full of eyes.


    "Well, I see." Leisurely full eyes, rigorous received the document should be way.


    "Still not back?" Su Weige stood up to move his neck and asked casually.


    "Yes, she hasn''t come back yet. This project is a bit tricky. She may need to delay some time." Leisurely and truthfully.


    "Well, when she comes back, just let her report to me." Su Weige waved his hand, indicating that leisurely can go out.


    Leisurely nod, turn around, just to go, then heard the footsteps outside.


    "Probably still back." Leisurely and joyfully open the door.


    When the door opened, Mo Yun was cold and dark, and his breath came in like ice, as if he had brought in an iceberg. The whole office was cold, which made people unconsciously suppress a bit.


    "Ink Mr. Mo said Leisurely face can''t help but white a few minutes, standing at the door watching Mo Yunhan warily.

 Chapter 169

    Su Weige frowned slightly and said unhappily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s su Rou?" Dark cloud cold, straight to the point, full of eyes dark way.


    In three simple words, Su Weige understands the meaning of Mo Yunhan.


    Pupil fierce a shrink, Mo Yunhan to worship Su Rou?


    A little bit bit lip, Su Weige forced himself to stabilize his mood, pick eyebrows to see leisurely way: "you go out first."


    Leisurely some worry, frown gently shook his head, do not want to leave.


    "Nothing." Su Weige''s eyes are full of calm response.


    See Su Weige insist, leisurely can only leave worried, and the door of the office.


    She is really worried that Mo Yunhan will do harm to Su Weige. His face is really frightening.


    There were only two people left in the office. Su Weige said calmly: "I found a better place for my sister."


    Mo Yunhan paced to Su Weige and said coldly, "what qualifications do you have to move her?"


    "No one else is qualified but me." Su Weige arrogantly raised his head, fearless way.


    "Suweige, you killed her, so you shouldn''t appear in front of her again." Mo Yun glares at Su Weige with frigid air, which makes people feel almost suffocated.


    Su Weige just coolly glanced at Mo Yunhan and said, "only I can return my sister''s peace."


    "Mo Yunhan, don''t be smart. I dare say it''s the most peaceful moment in my sister''s life. She doesn''t need to see people she hates any more. She can be completely free."


    "It''s you. Please don''t show up in front of her again." Su Wei song words to kill the heart, thorn of the ink cloud cold, the bottom of the heart dull pain.


    How could he not go to see Su Rou?


    Asked the people of the Su family, only told her that she had been moved away by Su Weige, but no one knew where she had moved.


    He can not care about others, but he must know where surou is.


    Knowing that only suweige knew where surou was, he had to ask her.


    Pupil tiny MI, Mo cloud cold fierce grasp Su Weige''s arm, Mo cloud cold eye time cold way: "where is she?"


    "Well..." Su Weige''s arm hurts, but she can''t help humming. Her forehead overflows with sweat, but she grits her teeth.


    Asshole, it''s on purpose. I know she was scalded, and I pinch her wound.


    Looking at Su Weige''s paler and paler cheek, he just wants to force her to say where Su Rou is. He doesn''t use too much force, but she suffers like this?


    Glancing at Su Weige''s arm, Mo Yun feels surprised. What he pinches is Su Weige''s scalded arm.


    After a few days, haven''t you got it yet?


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help feeling a little irritable. Mo Yun releases his hand and raises his hand to open Su Weige''s sleeve.


    The skin on the arm is red and dazzling, which is obviously the symptom of inflammation.


    "That''s how you take care of yourself?" Mo Yun cold heart for no reason across a confused, unhappy scold way.


    Su Weige takes back his hand fiercely, sweeps the ink cloud coldly and says: "don''t worry about it."


    She will be like this is not his harm, constantly to Jingtian trouble, she in addition to work even with children''s time are not, how can have energy to take care of the wound.


    Anyway, it didn''t affect her work, so she let it go.


    Mo Yun Han''s pupil suddenly shrinks and says angrily: "don''t you want your arm?"


    Have been inflamed, but also completely do not care, weekend overtime refused to rest, work is so important to her?


    Su Wei Song white ink cloud cold one eye, turned to walk toward the desk.


    Of course she wants her arm, but Jingtian''s situation is really critical now, so she must concentrate on it.


    After sitting down, Su Weige took a document, picked her eyebrows, looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "you can''t get the answer here. For the sake of my sister, I think you''d better forget her."


    If Mo Yunhan could not care about the feelings he once had with Su Rou, he might not be able to defend the Su family like this.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment and looked down at the document calmly.


    Pop!


    Mo Yun is cold but fierce one clap, closed Su Weige''s document directly.


    "Go to the hospital." Then he pulled up suweige and went out.


    "Hey, you let me go." Su Weige''s face turned white.


    Damn, she didn''t have time to go to the hospital, and he didn''t do it.


    What''s more, even if she went to the hospital, she didn''t need him.


    Struggling hard, Su Weige refused to leave.


    In Mo Yun''s cold eyes flashed a touch of dangerous breath, meaningful way: "do you want me to hold you?"


    Su Weige''s heart thumped. Looking at Mo Yun''s cold look, he knew that he was not joking.


    Secretly grinds his teeth, Su Weige glares at Mo Yunhan with resentment and says: "I''ll go myself.""I''ll be with you." Mo Yunhan finished and strode ahead.


    Once again threatened by Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s heart is full of resentment. After taking a deep breath, he tries to calm down his mood and follows up with his eyes full of resentment.


    In the heart but belly Fei, this bastard, don''t want to know where elder sister is, hum!


    Leaving Jingtian, Su Weige was forced to come to the hospital.


    Entering the emergency consulting room, the doctor took a look at Su Weige''s injury. He was shocked and changed his face. He said unhappily, "this injury is so serious. How can I come to see a doctor?"


    "Busy." Su Weige''s simple response and meaningful glance at Mo Yunhan.


    Knowing that she is accusing him silently, Mo Yunhan shrugs his shoulders, which is exactly his purpose. He wants Su Weige to have no way out.


    Complaining of white ink cloud cold one eye, Su Weige turned to the doctor said: "I still have work to do, you help me simple deal with it."


    "Oh, why don''t you cherish yourself so much?" The doctor was stunned. For the first time, he saw someone who didn''t care so much about his body.


    Can''t help but seriously remind: "your wound has been inflamed, although it was not seriously hot at that time, but now if you don''t deal with it properly, it will leave scars, and if you delay again, purulence causes a large area of infection, it''s really not sure whether your arm can keep it."


    "It''s not that serious, is it?" Su Weige blinked and looked at the doctor.


    "Drag on and you''ll have it." The doctor dissatisfied white Su Weige one eye, turn Mou to see again to Mo Yunhan way: "still have you, how do other people''s boyfriends, the hand all injures like this, don''t you know?"


    Mo Yun Han''s face turned blue in an instant. He glanced at the doctor coldly and said, "hurry up and treat her."


    So many words, which eye saw that he was her boyfriend?


    Besides, if he hadn''t found out, Su Weige would not have come to the hospital.


    The doctor frowned unhappily and carefully helped Su Weige deal with the wound. He murmured: "the girl has found an inconsiderate boyfriend, so she should learn to take care of herself in the future."

 Chapter 170

    Listen to the doctor''s words, Mo Yunhan''s face is a bit more heavy, now doctors are so gossip?


    Su Weige looked at the doctor''s serious appearance, his cheek could not help reddening, embarrassed way: "the doctor misunderstood, he is not my boyfriend."


    "No?" The doctor paused for a while, after seeing Mo Yunhan one eye, did not say anything again.


    Only when it''s discord between lovers, bow down to help Su Weige seriously.


    "Remember to change the dressing on time, and I''ll give you some oral anti-inflammatory drugs..." After dressing the wound, the doctor gave some advice.


    "Well, thank you, doctor." Su Weige answered and stood up.


    "Gao Xian, get the medicine." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    Gao Xian nodded slightly: "yes."


    With that, he quickly turned and left.


    Mo cloud cold slightly heavy Mou swept Su Wei Song one eye way: "don''t go to work in the afternoon."


    "I''m very busy, thanks to Baimo." Su Weige was ungrateful, but she didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    Mo Yunhan ignores what Su Weige says and pulls Su Weige away.


    The doctor looked at the two people leaving, and could not help muttering: "young people today care about people, and they pretend to be so cold. I really don''t understand."


    Shaking his head, the doctor raised his voice: "next..."


    At this time, Mo Yunhan has taken Su Weige out of the hospital reception building.


    Gao Xian soon came out with the medicine and said respectfully, "Mr. Mo, the medicine is ready."


    "Take you back to your apartment." Mo Yunhan hands the medicine to Su Weige, who is overbearing.


    Su Weige took the bag and slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t bother me. Goodbye."


    The two words of goodbye gnash her teeth, and she hopes to never see again.


    With that, Su Weige turned around and quickly stopped a taxi and left without nostalgia.


    "Mr. Mo, we Where to? " Seeing Su Weige gone, Gao Xian asked in a low voice.


    Mo Yun''s eyes are dim, and Su Weige''s words appear in his mind unconsciously. He doesn''t go to see Su Rou for her good. Why does she say that?


    "Any news from the hotel?" Ink cloud cold eye color dark heavy way.


    "It was said that there was a clue. It is estimated that there will be news soon." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    "Hurry up." The dark cloud is cold, and the eyes are cold.


    Gao Xian nodded slightly and said, "yes, I''ll stare."


    "Also, arrange someone to find out where surou was moved by suweige." The cold air of the black cloud sank a little.


    "Yes." Gao Xian responded respectfully.


    Mo Yun frowned and strode toward the car.


    Soon, suweige had returned to Jingtian.


    Leisurely and still full of eyes anxiously pace back and forth, after seeing Su Weige, immediately welcome up: "Mr. Su, how are you?"


    "Nothing. I went to the hospital." Su Weige said, pick eyebrow to see still way: "how things do?"


    "They are very satisfied with our plan and have agreed to sign a contract." Still answer the truth.


    "Well, leave it to the marketing department." Su Weige finished, proud into the office.


    Still and leisurely looked at each other, see Su Weige really not like something, relieved, each to busy.


    Su Weige went back to the office and looked at the bandaged arm. A dark color flashed in her eyes.


    Gently sitting in the office chair, Su Weige reaches out and takes out Su Rou''s diary.


    Rubbing the cover, Su Weige whispered: "sister, do you blame me?"


    Don''t tell Mo yunhanxin''s tombstone address, don''t want Mo Yunhan to see Su Rou, she also don''t know is right or wrong.


    She just wants Mo Yunhan to stop asking about the Su family.


    "When I get rid of Su Guanzhong, I''ll give him the address." Su Weige can''t help feeling a little sour at the bottom of her heart. At that time, she will leave. Maybe Mo Yunhan can visit Su rou.


    Su Rou won''t be too lonely


    As the sun sets, it''s getting dark.


    As soon as suweige left the company, Lamborghini stopped beside her.


    "Mommy." The window came down and two little heads stuck out.


    Looking at Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s happy smile, Su Weige said softly, "have a good time."


    "Yes, left Dad took us to the playground and ate KFC..." Suno carefully counted the day''s journey, only to hide things to Mo Yu.


    "Mommy, it''s hard for you to work all day. Let''s go home." Su Cheng pushes the door open and pulls Su Weige into the car.


    Sitting in the car, Su Weige fondly pinched the small faces of the two little guys and said, "you are so happy. Thank you, uncle Zuo."


    "Thanks, father Zuo promised to take us out to play next time." Suno''s serious way.


    Su Weige was dumbfounded and couldn''t help but look at suno and said, "you want to have another time. Uncle Zuo is very busy. Do you want to be goodHow can you always pester Zuo Zhongyu to take them out to play.


    "It doesn''t matter. The children have a good time and I''m satisfied with them." Zuo Zhongyu said with a smile.


    "Left dad is the best." Su Cheng and Su Nuo said with a smile.


    Looking at the appearance of two little guys pestering Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige shook his head helplessly, picked an eyebrow to see Zuo Zhongyu and said, "it''s hard for you today."


    "No, it''s you. How''s your work?" Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of concern.


    "Fortunately, the project we still talked about succeeded." Su Weige answered softly.


    Zuo Zhongyu slightly coagulated his eyebrows and said, "but are these not enough?"


    "Well." Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of dark, meaningful way: "the next is to see the Lin family."


    Zuo Zhongyu crossed his eyes and said confidently: "Lin''s project is really suitable for Sedum. As long as we can reach an agreement with Lin, Sedum should be relaxed."


    "I feel the same way, so I''ve been preparing Lin''s business plan these days. I''m just waiting to have a talk with Mr. Lin when he celebrates his company''s anniversary tomorrow." Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of determination. She must take down Lin''s case.


    "No problem, I believe you." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are firm.


    "Well." Su Weige nodded slightly and answered. She will do her best.


    "Ouch, mommy has been working all day. Don''t talk about work after work. Just relax." Suno murmured discontentedly.


    Su Weige couldn''t help laughing, patted suno''s cerebellar pocket and said, "OK, I don''t talk about work after work."


    "Well, it''s all up to you." Zuo Zhongyu also echoed with a smile.


    "Mummy, let me give you a massage." Su Cheng says, begin to help Su Weige to press to rub shoulder.


    Su Nuo also has a kind of learning, help Su Weige on the other side of the shoulder.


    Su Weige looked at the two little guys, his heart inexplicably across a trace of doubt, picked pick eyebrow way: "today so good, you won''t be causing trouble?"

 Chapter 171

    "No Su Cheng and Su Nuo speak the same way.


    Su Weige felt more strange and couldn''t help looking at the two little ghosts. The more they said that, the more strange she felt.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are inexplicably guilty. They can only turn to Zuo Zhongyu for help.


    "Left Dad..."


    Soft Nuo''s voice, listening to Zuo Zhongyu''s heart softened instantly, and he said with a smile: "don''t think about it, they are very good."


    Seeing that Zuo Zhongyu said the same thing, Su Weige was relieved to settle down.


    I thought two naughty boys were in trouble. It''s OK.


    See Su Weige no longer investigate, Su Cheng and Su Nuo mischievous tongue, almost to be mom know, fortunately there is left father in.


    After a while, the car stopped downstairs in the apartment.


    Several people get out of the car and go back to the apartment with laughter.


    After dinner, Su Cheng and Su Nuo played all day and fell asleep early.


    Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu lean on the sofa and chat casually.


    "It''s said that Su Guanzhong has been staying in a hotel all the time. He''s very comfortable recently." Zuo Zhongyu slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "What happened to Su''s family and Su''s family will not be a small blow to him." Su Wei song full eyes despise the way.


    But only these she also felt that was not enough, she absolutely did not allow Su Guanzhong to have no worries about food and clothing, why did he enjoy a peaceful life with peace of mind?


    "But I don''t think Su Guanzhong is such a quiet person. Will he have other plans?" Zuo Zhongyu gently reminds a way.


    Su Wei Song eyes dim way: "Su Guanzhong of course will not be peaceful, but now he has no ability to come back, he is waiting for an opportunity."


    And she will never give Su Guanzhong such an opportunity, he wants Su Guanzhong thoroughly ruined, unable to turn over.


    Hearing this, Zuo Zhongyu frowned slightly and said, "is it mo Yunhan?"


    Now the only thing Su Guanzhong can rely on is mo Yunhan, right?


    "Hum." Su Weige''s eyes are full of resentment. He is angry when he mentions Mo Yunhan.


    It''s hateful. Everything was going well, but I had to run out to make trouble for her.


    She said is not clear enough, let Mo Yunhan don''t care about this matter, even if it is right up to Su Rou, but he is determined to go his own way, really irritating.


    "Weige, I always think Mo Yunhan''s behavior is very strange. You should pay attention to it." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were dark.


    Even if Mo Yunhan wants to help Su Guanzhong, he will not be so embarrassed by Su Weige. He always feels that Mo Yunhan may have other motives.


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly and said helplessly: "Mo Yunhan wants to know why I have to deal with the Su family. He thinks it may have something to do with his sister, but I can''t tell him."


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed with a touch of clarity. It turned out that Mo Yunhan forced Su Weige because of this.


    Gently holding Su Weige''s catkin, Zuo Zhongyu said firmly: "I will help you through this difficulty."


    He will guard her side and face everything with her.


    Su Weige touched the bottom of his heart and said gratefully, "thank you. Recently, because of my business, I want you to worry about it."


    "I just love you. I don''t want you to carry everything by yourself." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of deep feeling.


    Su Weige''s cheek suddenly turned red and he drew back his hand. He said awkwardly, "don''t ignore Tianzuo for me. I''ll try my best to solve it by myself."


    Zuo Zhongyu''s hands were empty, and his eyes were full of color.


    "Nothing. Your business is more important." Zuo Zhongyu resolutely said: "I will try my best to balance Tianzuo''s affairs. After solving Su Guanzhong''s problem, we will leave here."


    "Did your father agree?" Su Weige slightly raised her eyebrows and asked softly.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are a little evasive. He doesn''t want Su Weige to know his father''s attitude. He can only avoid the heavy and take the light and say, "I''ll talk to my father."


    He was worried that suweige would think wildly if he knew her father didn''t agree, so he had to hide her first.


    When he convinces his father, he will take suweige to visit him.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry anyway." He thought that Zuo Zhongyu hadn''t had time to tell his family that Su Weige didn''t ask any more.


    After chatting for a while, Zuo Zhongyu saw that it was late and got up to say goodbye.


    "I''ll go back first. You can rest early." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were full of concern.


    "Well, good night." Su Weige answered softly and sent Zuo Zhongyu to the door.


    Zuo Zhongyu strides away. Su Weige closes the door and goes back to his room to have a rest.


    After going downstairs, Zuo Zhongyu sat in the car and looked up at Su Weige. The light in his room went out before he drove away.


    All the way home to the left, the light in the living room is still on.


    When Zuo Zhongyu came in, he saw that Zuo Tianwei and Qin Guilian were sitting on the sofa, and they couldn''t help walking.


    "Dad, are you still up?" Zuo Zhongyu is concerned about Tao.


    "Hum, I''ve been fooling around with Su Weige again?" Zuo Tianwei is full of unhappy eyes.Zuo Zhongyu''s face sank a little. He said helplessly, "Dad, she''s my girlfriend. Can you respect her?"


    "The left family won''t admit such a daughter-in-law. You should die early." Zuo Tianwei warned stubbornly.


    "Zhong Yu, although no one dares to mention the Su family, many people know about that year. If you are with that Su Weige, where will our left family face go?" Qin Guilian followed suit.


    "I have said that she was wronged, she is the real victim." Zuo Zhongyu Mou Guang''s firm way, for this he will not give in at all.


    Zuo Tianwei hummed coldly: "I don''t care who is the victim. In a word, the left family can''t accept suweige."


    "Dad Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of chagrin. He doesn''t understand why his father dislikes Su Weige so much?


    "You don''t want to go to suweige any more. I''ll take care of Tianzuo attentively. I''m out of shape. The whole company has to be handed over to you." Left day Wei picks eyebrow to see left Zhong Yu, severe warning way.


    "I''ll take care of Tianzuo, but I won''t give up suweige." Zuo Zhongyu''s vows.


    After so many years of Su Weige, he will never give up.


    "You Cough... " Zuo Tianwei''s Qi and blood rose and he coughed violently.


    "Master!" Qin Guilian''s face turned pale and helped Zuo Tianwei follow his chest. She turned her head and looked at Zuo Zhongyu unhappily and said, "you''re just looking at your father''s bad health. Don''t contradict him any more."


    What can she do if there is something wrong with the old man?


    Zuo Zhongyu saw that Zuo Tianwei''s face couldn''t ease for a long time. All his words choked in his throat and he couldn''t say a word.


    With a helpless sigh, Zuo Zhongyu stood up with Zuo Tianwei: "I''ll help you go back to rest."


    "Master, you''d better have a rest first. It''s important to be healthy. He''ll figure out about Zhongyu." Qin Guilian comforts Zuo Tianwei and helps him back to his room with Zuo Zhongyu.


    Settled Zuo Tianwei, Zuo Zhongyu went back to his room and felt powerless.


    Why does father have such prejudice against suweige?


    He thinks Su Weige is the kindest woman in the world. Seeing her suffer so much and pay so much, his heart is full of heartache. He just wants to give her the best care and make her happy for the rest of her life.


    It''s just that he can''t do it

 Chapter 172

    The next day, the sun rose, the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    After su Weige got up, she simply combed and changed into a smart and capable professional suit.


    After breakfast and sending the two children to kindergarten, Su Weige came to Jingtian.


    "Mr. Su, you''re going to Lin''s anniversary today. You''re not going to wear professional clothes, are you?" Leisurely looking at Su Weige''s dress, surprised.


    Su Weige nodded and said, "is there a problem?"


    "Shouldn''t you wear tuxedos?" Leisurely blankly blink eyes, is she to anniversary what misunderstanding?


    "I''m going to talk about work. Of course I have to wear professional clothes." Su Weige said slightly.


    Leisurely slightly frown, suddenly feel Su Weige words, as if also can''t refute.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, President Su must have her reason." Still came over and patted leisurely shoulder way.


    "As you know." Leisurely dislike the white is still a glance, but also did not continue to tangle.


    "Mr. Su, I''d better accompany you to the party." Still slightly pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Well, that''s fine." Su Wei Song looked still one eye, nodded softly to answer a way.


    Leisurely shrug, slightly naughty way: "then I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Be sure to come back with good news." Still hook lips light smile way.


    Su Weige took a look at the two people, and the originally depressed mood was a little relaxed.


    "Get busy." Su Wei song full eyes indifferent way.


    "Yes." Still and leisurely should a, turn to leave.


    Su Weige turned and walked into the office.


    In a flash, it''s time to get off work.


    Still knock on the door after coming in, respectfully remind a way: "Su Zong, we should set out."


    "OK, let''s go." Su Weige answered and stood up.


    The two left the office one after the other and went straight downstairs.


    After stopping a taxi or two, they got on the bus and headed for the hotel.


    "Mr. Su, how high do you think our success rate is this time?" Still turning the planning book, the dark way of eyes.


    Su Weige shook his head and said, "do your best and listen to destiny."


    As long as she does her job well, it''s enough. As for whether she can succeed or not, she has to strive for it once.


    "I think Lin''s business seems to be a little arbitrary. Why didn''t they understand their ideas?" Still full of eyes curious way.


    "His idea is money." Su Wei song full eyes dark way.


    As long as you can make money, other Lin always seems not to care about it.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su, what you said is to the point." Still can''t help laughing, Su Weige described really appropriate.


    After a while, the car stopped.


    Still took a look, found that has been to the hotel, the first to get off: "Mr. Su, we are here."


    "Well." Su Weige gets out of the car and looks up at the hotel in front of him.


    At the gate of the busy Hotel, many people dressed up are greeting each other with a smile.


    Still looking at her and Su Weige''s professional clothes, I couldn''t help swallowing the channel: "are we a little wrong?"


    At first, she didn''t think there was any problem in wearing professional dress, but they seemed a little out of place when they saw that other people were all in evening dress.


    Su Weige raised a confident smile and said, "let''s go."


    This is exactly the effect that she wants, standing out from the crowd can make people unforgettable.


    Straighten up the chest, Su Weige arrogantly walked into the hotel, although there is no gorgeous evening dress, but the momentum is invincible.


    When you enter the venue, you can see that the characters of "Lin''s anniversary celebration" are inlaid on the curtain in front of you.


    Two rows of flower baskets are arranged neatly under the curtain, on which are all congratulatory flower baskets sent by other cooperative companies.


    In the middle of the venue, there is a large champagne tower with crystal glasses. Next to the tower is a rectangular dining table, which is filled with various kinds of delicious cakes and fruits.


    Around the champagne tower and dining table, everyone drank and chatted happily.


    "Mr. Su, it''s really a celebration. It seems that apart from eating, it''s fun." It seems that most of them are employees of Lin''s company, and only a few of them are invited to attend.


    "Lin''s anniversary celebrations over the years are all in this style, which is to relax the staff." Su Weige slightly picks eyebrows to answer a way.


    She also checked the information to know that Lin''s customs are quite interesting.


    "That''s right. It''s worthy of the company''s name." Still slightly ironic.


    Su Weige said with a smile: "let''s get down to business."


    They are here to talk about cooperation, not gossip about other people''s company customs.


    "Well." Still should be a, line of sight began to look up in the field."Why haven''t you seen Mr. Lin? Haven''t you come yet?" Still in doubt.


    Su Weige didn''t see Mr. Lin either, and he couldn''t help wondering whether Mr. Lin would not come on such an important day?


    "Wait a little longer." Su Weige collected his eyes and picked up a glass of red wine from the tray in the waiter''s hand.


    Take it as it comes, and wait.


    "Mr. Su, it''s really you!" Suddenly someone came over with red wine and said, "I thought I was wrong."


    Su Weige nodded slightly, full of eyes indifferent way: "Mr. Wang."


    "I didn''t expect you to come to Lin''s anniversary. It''s a great honor to meet you here."


    "Yes, it''s said that Mr. Su is very busy recently. Is there another big project?"


    Invited to participate in a few of the company''s boss, one after another came to compliment.


    Su Weige put a decent smile on his lips and said politely, "it''s OK. You''re welcome."


    It''s hard to find a few CEOs who can talk to Su Weige. They are chatting around Su Weige.


    Lin''s staff could not help whispering: "who is that man?"


    "You don''t know Mr. Su of Jingtian?" Some people are surprised.


    "It''s no wonder that her temperament is so outstanding that she just thought she was not an ordinary person."


    A few staff full of eyes envious looking at Su Weige, arrogant momentum in front of several boss, all silk not inferior, people can''t help but admire.


    "Eat and play to your heart''s content All of a sudden, a bright voice rang out.


    All the people''s eyes follow the voice to see the past, after seeing the people, Qi said: "Mr. Lin."


    "Don''t be stiff. Just feel free." With a wave of his hand, President Lin motioned for everyone to disperse.


    The employees scattered one after another, and several managers came to Mr. Lin and congratulated him: "congratulations to Mr. Lin."


    "You are all Lin''s partners. Please come and relax together. You are welcome." Mr. Lin said warmly.


    "Mr. Lin is as cheerful as ever." Several managers joked with laughter.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t you recommend it?" All of a sudden, a delicate voice rang out.

 Chapter 173

    Ye Yixin comes over gracefully and gently takes President Lin''s arm.


    When several managers saw Ye Yixin, they were surprised and said, "isn''t this miss ye?"


    "Yes, Miss Ye has just agreed to act as the spokesperson for our company, so I invited her to attend the anniversary celebration." With that, Mr. Lin introduced several senior managers to Ye Yixin.


    Until the last one introduced him, Mr. Lin frowned when he saw Su Weige standing a little farther away.


    Su Weige nodded slightly with a smile from the corner of his lips, and said, "general manager Lin, congratulations to Lin for a long time, forever Changhong."


    In the eyes of general manager Lin, there is a strange color. Such a beautiful and generous woman is actually the president of Jingtian, leading Jingtian to become a myth of the financial industry.


    "Mr. Lin really has a big face. He can invite Mr. Su. We have long wanted to see if there is any possibility of cooperation with Mr. Su." Wang Zong''s eyes are full of envy.


    "Ha ha, since knowing is fate, there will always be opportunities for cooperation." Mr. Lin replied with a smile.


    "That''s right. I''ve already known you." The others laughed.


    Su Weige glanced at a person with indifferent eyes and said with profound meaning: "I hope I can have the opportunity to cooperate, but today I''m looking for Mr. Lin."


    "Mr. Su is polite, so we won''t delay you." Mr. Wang turned and left.


    He had long seen Su Weige''s assistant with a document bag in his hand, and guessed that he should have come to talk about the project. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance, so he had to pray for the future.


    Other people see, also regret and envy turned away.


    "Mr. Lin, is it convenient to talk about it alone?" Su Weige coldly glances at Ye Yixin, inexplicably does not want to talk about the project in front of Ye Yixin.


    "Mr. Su, we''d better not talk about business on such an occasion today." Mr. Lin was embarrassed.


    Ye Yixin looks at Su Weige without any trace, showing a provocative sneer.


    How is it possible to get rid of her?


    Su Weige''s eyebrows are slightly frozen. Time is pressing. She has no time to wait.


    Take a deep breath, Su Wei song full eyes firm way: "still."


    Still understanding, the document handed up: "Mr. Lin, this is our company''s plan for Lin''s project, please have a look."


    Mr. Lin wanted to take it. As soon as he reached out his hand, he was suddenly held by the people around him: "Mr. Lin."


    After calming down, Mr. Lin pretended: "Mr. Su, you''d better put it away. Inviting Mr. Su to come here is just for the sake of Mr. Zuo''s face. I hope Mr. Su will always like this reception."


    The implication is that they will not talk about work-related matters with Su Weige.


    Su Wei Song eyes color can''t help but sink a few points, total Lin didn''t even read her plan book refused her, put it clear is don''t want to talk about cooperation with Jingtian.


    His eyes turned to Ye Yixin, and Su Weige''s eyes crossed a dark color.


    Ye Yixin shrugged with disdain: "Mr. Su, don''t look at me. After all, it''s no secret that Jingtian is struggling now."


    With a slight frown, Su Weige understands that ye Yixin is deliberately sabotaging her negotiation.


    Full Mou Liang thin swept Ye Yixin one eye, Su Weige turned Mou to see to Lin Zong way: "Lin always refuse Jingtian?"


    I didn''t expect Su Weige to be so direct. Lin couldn''t help choking. His face turned blue and his voice was cold. "Mr. Su is serious, but I don''t think Lin''s project is suitable for Jingtian."


    The corners of his lips are slightly crooked, and Su Wei''s eyes flash with a clear color. Today''s cooperation is out of the question.


    The full Mou cold color swept Ye Yixin one eye, she really is her broom star, each time meets her, the cooperation cannot discuss.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei song voice cool way: "still, let''s go."


    "Yes." Still understand that the project is not to talk about, can only leave with Su Weige.


    Mr. Wang, who has been paying close attention to the dynamic situation here, sees that Su Weige has left and chases him out in a hurry: "Mr. Su..."


    Mr. Lin''s face suddenly turned ugly. He turned his eyes to Ye Yixin and said, "I refused Jingtian''s cooperation. You can''t break your promise when you promised me to speak for free."


    "Mr. Lin is too worried. Of course I will do what I said." Ye Yixin has a smile on her lips.


    She will never make suweige feel better, hum!


    At this time, Su Weige has come to the door of the hotel. Mr. Wang catches up and gasps: "Mr. Su, please stay."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Weige turns to Wang Zong and asks.


    "Well, in fact, our company has a project similar to Lin''s, just because the company is smaller, I don''t know if it can get into the eyes of President su." Mr. Wang was obviously nervous and worried that Su Weige would refuse him.


    Su Weige''s pupils shrunk, pondered for a moment and asked, "do you want to cooperate with Jingtian?"


    "Of course, how many companies want to cooperate with Jingtian." Wang Zongxin swore to Dan Dan''s way.


    "Well, I''ll go back and look at this business plan. If there''s no problem, I''ll come to Jingtian." After giving the plan to Mr. Wang, Su Weige turns and leaves.Mr. Wang, holding the plan book, didn''t respond for a long time. He succeeded!


    Su Weige has no mind to pay attention to Mr. Wang. He still goes out of the hotel and comes to the roadside to stop the car.


    Still indignant way: "Ye Yixin is too hateful, a meet her no good, she is not intentional?"


    Su Wei Song eyes color dim, cool way: "do not cooperate with us is Lin''s loss."


    Whether it''s related to Ye Yixin or not, a company''s decision-maker should have a cool head and executive power.


    Not cooperating with Lin may not be the loss of Jingtian.


    "Well." Still gently should a, lift eyes to see to the street, see a car drive over, softly remind: "Su Zong, the car is coming."


    "Well, go home, too." Su Weige waved his hand, indicating that he could still leave.


    "Mr. Su, be careful." Exhort a, still turn round to walk toward the direction of the home.


    Su Weige waved to the car coming over and motioned for the car to stop. Unexpectedly, when the car saw her, it sped up and ran straight into her.


    Su Weige turned pale and subconsciously stepped back. The car passed by and directly brought Su Weige to the ground and rolled several times.


    "Ah, there was an accident." Suddenly there was a shout.


    Hearing the sound, he still stops and turns his eyes to look at the past. He finds that the place where the accident happened is the place where Su Weige just stood, with a thump in his heart.


    Too late to think about it, he ran back in a hurry. Seeing Su Weige lying on the ground, his face was white and bloodless, he anxiously stepped forward to hold Su Weige and said, "Mr. Su, how are you?"


    "Car..." Su Weige hard to spit out a word.


    Still subconsciously look around, where can you see the shadow of the car just now?


    "Mr. Su, let''s go to the hospital first." Regardless of the others, I just want to send Su Weige to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Looking at the cars coming and going on the street, without a taxi, his eyes were still red: "Mr. Su, you insist for a while, I''ll call an ambulance."


    Just took out the phone, suddenly a Rolls Royce stopped, high string looked out, still said: "what are you doing?"


    From a distance, I can see that she is still here in a hurry. I don''t know what she''s up to?


    Seeing Gao Xian, a bright color flashed in his eyes. He patted the door of the car and said, "hurry up, Mr. Su has been hit by the car. Take her to the hospital."


    "President Su was hit by a car!" Gao Xian is surprised and turns his eyes to see Mo Yunhan.

 Chapter 174

    The next second, Mo Yunhan has opened the door and got out of the car. Looking at Su Weige lying on the ground, he has a dark color in his eyes.


    "Mr. mo." Still did not expect that Mo Yunhan is also in the car, for a time some at a loss.


    Mo Yun Han frowned slightly and went forward to pick up Su Weige and quickly got into the car.


    Seeing this, he still opened the front passenger''s door and urged Gao Xian to drive to the hospital


    "Oh." Gao Xian starts the car quickly and leaves.


    "How?" Ink cloud cold, eyes dark, breath like ice road.


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly. Although he was sitting in Mo Yunhan''s car, he didn''t want to talk to him.


    "It was a car that hit me all of a sudden." Still truthfully should say, although she did not see the process, but Su Weige injured must have something to do with the car.


    "What car?" Ink cloud cold eye color can''t help but get cold a few minutes.


    "Taxi, I thought Mr. Su got on the bus and went home, so I left first. As a result, when I looked back, I saw that Mr. Su had been hit. By the time I looked for it, the car had disappeared." Still full of resentment.


    She had to find the car, but somehow it didn''t feel like an accident.


    Is the driver absconding because of a guilty heart?


    "Gao Xian, check it out." Mo Yun cold voice orders a way.


    "No, I will still check it." Without waiting for Gao Xian to reply, Su Weige has already refused.


    Mo Yunhan''s face became very ugly, and he said with awe inspiring momentum: "if you get hurt, just stay."


    Is it still faster than Gao Xiancha to be brave at this time?


    Su Weige bit his lip a little, swept the ink cloud and gave a cold look, and was silent.


    Soon, the car pulled into the hospital parking lot.


    Mo Yunhan got out of the car with Su Weige in his arms. Su Weige frowned reluctantly and said, "let''s still get the wheelchair."


    It''s really not used to being held by him like this.


    Mo Yunhan directly ignores Su Weige''s words and strides into the emergency room.


    Still in a hurry to follow up.


    Gao Xian looks at it and turns around to do what Mo Yunhan tells him.


    Thirty minutes later, the ward.


    Su Wei song full Mou angrily looking at Mo Yun Han way: "I said, I can go home."


    "The doctor said no." The way of Mo Yun''s righteous words.


    "You..." Su Weige grinds his teeth indignantly, and his chest rises and falls violently because of anger.


    The doctor said no, it was not because of him, who said that she could go home to recuperate. As a result, with a word from him, she was left in the hospital for observation.


    It doesn''t matter where she lives, but if she doesn''t go home, the two babies will be worried.


    Mo Yun cold cold swept Su Weige one eye, full Mou dislike way: "walking can be hit by a car, your brain is just used to work?"


    Su Weige mercilessly gouged out Mo Yunhan. If she hadn''t dodged, it would be more than a scratch.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll buy some dinner for you." Still looking at Su Weige''s face is not very good, worried that her body can''t bear it.


    "Well." Su Weige answered softly.


    Still took a look at Mo Yunhan, turned and left the ward.


    Mo Yun Han glanced at Su Weige''s legs, and his voice softened a little: "don''t move your legs, call me if you have something."


    Then he sat down to one side.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan didn''t mean to leave, Su Weige couldn''t help frowning.


    He wanted to drive people away, but he felt a little unkind. After all, he sent her.


    But she was really uncomfortable when he stayed here.


    What''s more, she still has a very important thing to do.


    The face sank a few minutes, Su Weige''s heart tangled unceasingly, the body then unconsciously moves.


    Listening to the slight sound on the hospital bed, Mo Yun Han could not help frowning and said, "what''s the matter, say it."


    Think Su Weige something embarrassed to ask him, he can only take the initiative to ask her.


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly, looked at Mo Yunhan hesitantly and asked, "will you promise?"


    "What do you want?" Mo Yunhan looked at her carefully, tone eased a few minutes.


    "That..." Su Weige was hard to say, but he had to say, "actually You can go. "


    Mo Yun Han suddenly choked. His face was as black as ink. He held it for a long time just to drive him away?


    Depressed face, dark cloud cold pupil slightly gathered, meaningful way: "I''m not convenient here?"


    Does Su Weige want to drive him away so that he can sneak out of the hospital?


    Think of this possibility, Mo Yunhan''s eyes cold a few minutes, he let her stay in hospital observation is not for her good?


    For her good?


    At the bottom of my heart, Mo Yunhan is surprised. Why does he want to be good for her?


    Gather next Mou Guang, Mo Yun Han can''t help but turn around and leave impatiently.He shouldn''t have been in charge of her. Is he in charge of her?


    Watching Mo Yunhan leave, Su Weige breathes a sigh of relief, takes out the phone and calls home.


    "Mommy, didn''t you attend the party? Why didn''t you come back?" Su Cheng''s soft voice was a little worried.


    "Mommy, we''re waiting for you to go to bed. Oh, how long will you be home?" Suno asked eagerly.


    Su Weige''s nose was sour and he said with regret, "sorry, Mommy can''t go back to accompany you today."


    "Why?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo couldn''t help but raise the volume, with a slight nasal sound.


    Su Weige''s heart is more painful, can only soft voice comfort way: "mommy has work to deal with, tonight to temporary overtime, you want to Shen mother-in-law''s words, obediently sleep, hear?"


    "But Mommy, I think "No, No." Suno''s voice suddenly disappeared.


    "Mommy, we''re OK. You can work overtime safely." Su Cheng finished and hung up.


    Su Weige bit his lips slightly, and his eyes were slightly wet. Su Nuo said that he missed her, but Su Cheng didn''t let him say it.


    This child is sensible and distressing. He must not want her to be sad before he pretends that there is nothing.


    It was the first time that she was not at home at night. How could they be ok?


    Bang!


    The door of the ward was pushed roughly open.


    Su Weige Huoran raised his eyes and saw that Mo Yun was cold and his eyes were dark. His heart suddenly raised his voice. Didn''t he hear that?


    Mo Yunhan walked in slowly after holding his hands.


    Every step, Su Weige''s heart is tight, his eyes are floating around, and he doesn''t dare to look directly into Mo Yunhan''s eyes.


    She didn''t know if he had heard it or how much?


    Su Weige''s fingers involuntarily closed, biting the lip, forced himself to be calm, not flustered, not guilty.


    No matter what Mo Yunhan asked, she would never admit it. Anyway, he can only guess without evidence.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, there''s no clue about the car." Gao Xian came in suddenly, some ashamed to report.


    Su Weige didn''t respond for a moment. He looked at Mo Yunhan and Gao Xian. What''s the situation?


    Mo cloud cold Mou color dark heavy way: "taxi has no license plate."


    In this case, it can only show that this is not an accident.


    Su Weige slightly gathered his eyes, so Mo Yunhan didn''t hear anything?


    A long sigh of relief, Su Weige directly against the head of the bed, a false alarm, harm her heart almost jumped out.


    Looking at Su Weige''s strange behavior, Mo Yunhan said in doubt: "you seem to be very relaxed if you don''t find anyone?"

 Chapter 175

    "Oh, No." Su Weige looked up at Mo Yunhan and said, "I feel so sorry."


    "Do you have any doubters?" Mo Yunhan asked tentatively.


    Since it''s deliberate, there must be a reason. Is it someone who opposes Su Weige?


    "Doubt?" Su Weige frowned, and a touch of confusion flashed in her eyes.


    "Su is always like this. When I investigated, I found that the taxi directly hit you. From the monitoring of the driving section, I found that he didn''t have a license plate. He was able to take pictures of the driver. He was also fully armed and couldn''t see the driver''s face." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    Judging from these circumstances, it must be intentional murder.


    "Moreover, the car left the city directly. Although I sent someone to track it, it''s not likely to find a clue, so I think it''s still Mr. Su who has a clue. It''s faster to find out." Gao Xian explained with a slight bow.


    "Well." Su Weige answered softly, but said nothing more.


    There will be people who want to harm her. She''s not going to make enemies in city a, is she?


    Su Guanzhong''s face suddenly came into my mind. What if Su Guanzhong retaliated against her because of Su''s affair?


    Slightly pick eyebrow, Su Wei Song looked to Mo Yun Han way: "don''t know."


    Although she suspects Su Guanzhong, she has no evidence. More importantly, she can''t tell Mo Yunhan. Even if she tells him, will he believe it?


    With a cold hum of self mockery, Su Wei''s eyes flashed a faint color.


    I''m afraid he will still defend Su Guanzhong.


    Forget it, but he happened to pass by and was sent to the hospital. Other things have nothing to do with him.


    "Thank you for your survey results. I will arrange to do other things." Su Weige looks at Gao Xiandao politely.


    Gao Xian was flattered and said, "Mr. Su is polite, but I can''t help you."


    Mo Yun cold swept Gao Xian one eye, words how so many?


    Feeling the cold sight of Mo Yun, Gao Xian swallowed the channel: "I went out first."


    With that, Gao Xian turns around and leaves quickly.


    "Hey, watch it." As soon as I went out, the sound of still panic began to ring.


    "Dinner? Send it in and remind you to come out as soon as you go in. " Gao Xian whispered.


    "Why?" Still not clear, so, confused way.


    "For your own good." Gao Xian is not convenient to speak frankly, but can only pretend to be a mysterious Tao.


    "Cut." Still white high string one eye, knocked on the door, pushed open the door.


    Still carrying dinner, he came in and said, "Mr. Su, I bought dinner."


    "Give it to me." So toss suweige already hungry, see still come back, sight fell on the dinner.


    But unexpectedly, still haven''t had time to pass to Su Weige, then be stopped by Mo Yunhan.


    Still full of eyes surprised to see to Mo cloud cold way: "Mo total, you..."


    "Get out." The Mo cloud cold Mou color coolly finish saying, didn''t see again still, turn round to put the dinner on the mobile small table.


    Still subconsciously looked at Su Weige, eyes showing a trace of help, she seems to know why Gao Xian to remind her.


    Seeing this, Su Weige can only reluctantly wave his hand, indicating that he still goes out.


    Still nodding, indicating that Su Weige was outside, she turned and left.


    He didn''t notice the two people''s actions. After opening the dinner, Mo Yunhan looked at Su Weige and said, "have a meal."


    Su Weige is not polite. He picks up his chopsticks and begins to eat them.


    Looking at Su Weige''s delicious food, Mo Yunhan is inexplicably interested in the food on the table.


    Ghost makes a difference of sit down, Mo Yunhan picked up chopsticks and Su Weige ate together.


    Su Wei song just about to clip the action of a meal, frowning at Mo Yun Han said: "what are you doing?"


    "Dinner." Mo Yun Han naturally said, continue to eat without changing face.


    Su Weige''s lips twitched slightly, and suddenly he felt the food in front of him tasted like chewing wax.


    Depressed put down the chopsticks, Su Weige full eyes deep cold way: "Mo always haven''t had dinner?"


    It''s too late to have a meal. I don''t believe it. He just meant to block her.


    Mo Yunhan takes a noncommittal look at Su Weige and continues to eat with his head down.


    He just came back from a contract, but before he got home, he met her injured. Now he is really hungry.


    Just watching her eat, she ate it without thinking.


    At the end of my eyes, I scratched a different color. After eating a few mouthfuls, I put down my chopsticks.


    Got up and stood up, full eyes cool thin way: "taxi things you want to find out, otherwise that person may also start."


    Looking at Mo Yun''s cold look, Su Weige is depressed. This guy is concerned about her, isn''t it?


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song estranges of way: "don''t Lao Mo always bother."Mo Yunhan''s pupil shrinks, takes a deep look at Su Weige and turns to leave.


    Yeah, what does her business have to do with him?


    It''s su Rou''s duty to send her here. It''s also his utmost kindness.


    Dong!


    The door was forced open with a sudden sound.


    Su Weige suddenly turns his head and looks at the figure that Mo Yunhan leaves. There is a dark color in his eyes.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Mo''s face is frightening." Still in, make complaints about Tucao Dao.


    Su Weige looked back and slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "go and tell the doctor. I''ll only observe for one night, and I''ll go to work tomorrow."


    "But your legs look serious. You''d better be careful." I still don''t agree.


    "Nothing. It''s just a scratch." Su Weige glanced at the injured leg, and his eyes were indifferent.


    Since it has been dealt with, it will not cause wound infection, and there is no problem for her to return to work.


    "But..." Still want to persuade, but Su Weige interrupted: "go, I know."


    Still helpless saw Su Weige one eye, softly answer a way: "yes, I go now."


    Finish saying, still turn around to leave.


    Su Weige leans on the head of the bed and looks at the dinner on the mobile table. His heart is a little sour.


    They haven''t even said a good word since their sister''s gone.


    Just now he was calm and she sat together to eat?


    The corner of his lips brings up a bitter smile of self mockery. Su Weige knows very well that Mo Yunhan will never be soft hearted to her.


    A cold color flashed in his eyes. Su Weige raised his hand and pushed it. He moved the small table and rowed out for a long time.


    Still come back, then see such a scene, tiny can''t check of Cu once eyebrow: "Su always finished eating?"


    "Well, take it." Su Weige didn''t look at the dinner again, and his voice was cold.


    "Good." After still putting away the lunch box, he turned his eyes to Su Weige and said, "Mr. Su, let''s have a rest early. After the doctor comes to check tomorrow morning, we can be discharged."


    Seeing that everything was still in order, Su Weige nodded and said, "well, you can go back to have a rest."


    "I won''t go back. I''ll be here with you. Please call me if you have anything." Still full of eyes concerned about the way.


    Su Weige took a look and saw that she had gone to the sofa to sit down. Without saying anything, she slowly lay down.


    The light in the room turned off and the moonlight came in.


    Qinghui sprinkles all over the place, which makes it more lonely.


    Su Weige closed her eyes but didn''t go to sleep. Her mind is all about today''s car accident


    At this time, Mo Yunhan''s car has been driving steadily on the street.


    The full Mou dark lean in the chair, Mo Yun cold heart bottom can''t help but get some upset.

 Chapter 176

    The picture of Su Weige falling to the ground is lingering in his mind. Who is it that wants to do harm to Su Weige?


    "Gao Xian, send someone to continue to trace the taxi." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    "Ah?" Gao Xian can''t help but be stunned for a moment, and says in doubt: "doesn''t Mr. Su say that we should still check it?"


    Mo Yun frowned and said coldly, "it''s her business."


    "Well?" Gao Xian is speechless for a moment. This is Su Weige''s business?


    Suddenly some don''t understand the meaning of Mo Yunhan, Gao Xian carefully asked: "Mr. Mo, then what do you check the murderer for?"


    Isn''t Mo Yunhan helping Su weigecha?


    Ink cloud cold collect next Mou Guang, the quiet way: "I go to see Su Rou, always want to have an account to her."


    Su Weige finds out that it''s su Weige, and he won''t ask about it, but he also wants to trace it. He knows that Su Rou is most concerned about Su Weige, and he just does it to make su Rou feel at ease.


    Turn your eyes and look out of the window. There is a strange color in your eyes.


    Su Weige moves away from Su Rou, but he doesn''t tell her where the people are. The backhand is still so heavy on her.


    What is the reason that makes suweige like this?


    "But..." Gao Xian was a little embarrassed and said, "President Su is preparing a private cemetery. We can''t get in without her permission?"


    Mo Yun cold sneer of cold hum a way: "she still can''t stop me."


    Now that he knows where surou is, he can go to the cemetery to see her.


    Gao Xian was silent and continued to drive, saying nothing more.


    He knew that what Mo Yunhan wanted to do would be done.


    The next day, sunny, the sky a few white clouds leisurely drift.


    Su Weige check dressing, and still left the hospital together.


    All the way to Jingtian, straight into the office.


    Leisurely came in early and said with concern: "Mr. Su, what''s the matter? How can I go to a banquet and meet such a bad luck?"


    Su Weige sat in his office chair, slightly raised his eyebrows, took a leisurely look, and said: "yesterday, we have made a general investigation, and there is no favorable clue yet."


    "What about that?" Leisurely can''t help but ask some chagrin.


    Su Weige''s eyes flashed a dark color. He turned his eyes and looked at him. He still said: "you follow the clues and continue to investigate. Besides, don''t make any noise about it for the time being. Do it secretly."


    "Yes." Still respectfully should a, turn to leave.


    Looking at still go to work, leisurely turn a Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "still say you are injured, discharge ahead of time can have a problem?"


    Su Weige waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Please send in today''s documents."


    "Well, Mr. Su, let''s have breakfast first. I''ll get the documents." Said, leisurely turned away.


    Suweige opened the breakfast bag, milk sandwich and took a simple bite.


    Soon, leisurely back, put several documents on the desk, said: "one of them was sent by President Wang early in the morning, also said that you can sign the contract at any time."


    Su Weige eyebrows moved, surprised that Wang''s action is very fast.


    "Well, I see. You can do it." Raising his hand to pick up the document, Su Weige began to get busy.


    Leisurely looked, also turned to leave.


    Lin''s project did not get, I hope the project can be carried out smoothly.


    Su Weige carefully read the documents sent by Mr. Wang, and carefully rectified them, hoping to achieve a perfect plan.


    Now that she has chosen president Wang, she will do everything best.


    Busy, unknowingly, it is near noon.


    He came back in a hurry, raised his hand and knocked on the office door.


    "In." Su Weige''s voice is cold.


    Still push the door to enter, look dignified way: "found that car."


    Su Weige raised his eyes and looked at him. He said, "where is it?"


    Still helpless shaking his head, regretful way: "was left in the suburbs, the driver also disappeared."


    Su Weige''s pupils narrowed slightly, and his momentum sank a little in an instant.


    "In addition, the police have found the owner of the vehicle and confirmed that it was a stolen vehicle. The gangster stole his car and ran away after the accident." Still a little pale, the vast sea of people, where do they go to find a person who does not know what it looks like?


    "Are you sure you escaped?" Su Wei Song eyes light Sen cold way.


    "Yes, monitoring along the way showed that the vehicles did not come back after driving out, and no suspicious people entered the urban area." Still determined.


    Slightly Ning eyebrow, Su Wei Song Mou light dim way: "escaped?"


    "Well, there are no clues left at the scene. We can''t trace them." Still chagrined.


    "There''s no clue when or where the car was lost?" Su Weige is a little unwilling. If she can''t find the culprit, she can''t find out the truth of the matter.Still decadent shook his head and said: "all checked, no suspicious clues, simply can not prove the identity of the murderer."


    Su Weige''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Things were done so quickly. No matter whether they were successful or not, all the people who caused the accident ran away?


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help flashing a touch of loss. Su Weige faintly feels that it may be difficult to find this person.


    Gather up Mou Guang, Su Wei song voice condensation way: "that calculate first, hand over to the police."


    "Yes." Still should a, worry of looking at Su Wei Song way: "that you later go out is not to pay attention to some?"


    "No, since he ran away, he didn''t want to be caught. Maybe he didn''t dare to come back." Su Weige is full of confidence.


    What''s more, she can''t stop eating because of choking. Life will continue.


    See Su Weige don''t care, still can''t help but some anxiety: "but we don''t know, in the end is that person to harm you, or he behind someone else, I always feel insecure."


    Now people do not know where to escape, and do not know if he has an accomplice, she always feel uneasy.


    Su Weige''s eyes were dark, and his voice was cold: "I have more important things to do."


    Now she can''t waste her energy on these things without a clue.


    Looking at Su Weige''s resolute eyes, he swallowed his words and said respectfully: "yes."


    "Well, this is the contract I prepared. Go and sign it with Mr. Wang." Su Weige raised his hand and handed him a contract.


    After receiving the contract, he still whispered, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Finish saying, still take contract book to turn round to leave.


    Su Weige raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows. After dispelling her tiredness, she stood up and walked slowly to the window. Looking at the free clouds in the sky, her thoughts gradually drifted away.


    In the afternoon, the sun was as hot as fire.


    Office of the president of Moyu group.


    Mo Yunhan stands in front of the French window and looks at the distance coldly.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door, Mo Yunhan said in a cold voice: "enter."


    When the door opened, ye Yixin came in with a smile on her lips, and said softly in her voice, "Yunhan, it''s me."

 Chapter 177

    Mo Yun frowned coldly and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Listening to the voice of Mo Yunhan''s estrangement and indifference, ye Yixin, with a touch of sadness in her eyes, walks slowly to Mo Yunhan''s side and pretends to be calm: "I''ve come to see you."


    "You can go." The ink cloud is cold, the eye color is slightly heavy, the voice is permeated with a trace of boredom.


    Ye Yixin choked, her face turned white, and her eyes flashed a little unwilling.


    Since the engagement was rejected, Mo Yunhan is to avoid her, today or by the name of work, can come to see Mo Yunhan.


    She does not understand, Mingming Shen Shu said Mo Yunhan has agreed, why in Mo Yuanfeng''s birthday party, suddenly back?


    Also publicly announced that suweige is his girlfriend.


    Looking at two people together, she hated the root of her teeth itching.


    Where is she inferior to suweige? Self esteem to be so crushed?


    Hum!


    To Mo Yunhan, she will never give up.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Yixin suppressed her anger and said in a soft voice: "Yunhan, my endorsement contract is about to expire. I just came here today to talk about renewal."


    Mo Yun coldly glanced at Ye Yixin, and said: "when the contract expires, it will be automatically terminated."


    And ye''s cooperation has been gradually lifted, and he does not want to have any relationship with the Ye family.


    There is no need to renew Ye Yixin''s endorsement contract.


    "Why?" Ye Yixin looks at Mo Yunhan inconceivably. Mo Yu''s endorsement has always been for her. How can she not renew her contract?


    Without answering Ye Yixin''s question, Mo Yun said coldly, "there''s nothing else. You can go."


    "Yun Han, Mo Yu''s contract has always been for me, even if you terminate it, you always have to give me a reasonable explanation?" Ye Yixin''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment, unwilling way.


    Mo Yunhan turns around and looks at Ye Yixin coldly. "Mo Yu doesn''t need to explain to you."


    Ye Yixin''s legs are soft, and she can''t help but step back. She looks at Mo Yunhan in surprise.


    Although Mo Yunhan was cold in the past, she would never refuse her so plainly. She is also Mo Yu''s only royal spokesman. Now she says that if she doesn''t renew her contract, she won''t renew it, and even won''t give her an explanation.


    "Yunhan, what did I do wrong?" Ye Yixin reluctantly looked at the cloud cold, sad way.


    They should not be like this. They should be engaged smoothly and live happily together.


    How could all this suddenly change? It''s not what she wanted!


    Dangdang.


    After the knock, the Secretary pushed the door open and came in with an express package in his hand.


    "Mr. Mo, someone sent this by mail. The signer on it is your name."


    Mo Yun Han frowned, looking at the express package, full of doubts.


    "Look..." See Mo Yunhan don''t speak, Secretary some embarrassed, don''t know how to do?


    "Bring it here." Gather up Mou Guang, Mo Yun is cold, the voice is cold way.


    "Yes." The Secretary answered and delivered the express package to Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan glanced at him casually and saw that the signature of the mailing party below was Jingtian suweige. His pupils frowned slightly. What did suweige mail to him?


    Glancing at Ye Yixin, Mo Yunhan puts down the package and says coldly, "see off."


    The secretary was stunned for a moment and looked at Ye Yixin blankly. She is the recognized girlfriend of the president. Did Mr. Mo mean her when he said seeing off?


    But ye Yixin is the only one in this room.


    The Secretary could only harden his head and say, "Miss ye, please."


    Ye Yixin feels that her face is very hot. For the first time, she was invited out from Mo Yunhan''s office. Although she is polite, she obviously feels that the Secretary''s eyes have changed.


    There is just that package, she clearly see the name of the signature, actually is suweige!


    She knew that all this was played by suweige.


    On the one hand, he fell in love with Zuo Zhongyu, and on the other hand, he was confused with Mo Yunhan. He really played a good trick.


    Seeing ye Yixin''s hesitation, Mo Yunhan''s face sank down. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the secretary. He said: "what are you waiting for?"


    The Secretary trembled and said, "Miss ye, Mo is going to work. Please go back."


    Being expelled again, ye Yixin''s face is very ugly. She strides away indignantly.


    Damn, she will never let suweige go!


    At this time, Mo Yunhan has returned to his desk and raised his hand to open the package.


    See inside is a suit coat, instantly remember, this is he lent suweige last time.


    Can''t help but sneer, Mo Yun cold heart depressed.


    He helped her out. Even if she didn''t thank her, she should always return it in person. She sent it to him in this way.It''s the first time he''s seen such a way of returning clothes.


    Big hands unconsciously grasp the coat, Mo Yun cold heart inexplicably some irritable.


    What is Su Weige doing, simply not wanting to see him?


    Raise a hand to throw the coat into the trash can, Mo cloud cold Mou bottom is dark.


    "Mr. Mo, there''s no clue for the suburban taxis." Gao xianman anxiously pushed the door to report.


    After seeing Mo Yun''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help but look at Mo Yun carefully and said: "Mr. Mo, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Ink cloud cold pressure under the depression of the bottom of my heart, eyes light cold way.


    "Oh." High string should be a, although Mo Yunhan said nothing, but he did not dare to be careless, Mo Yunhan''s expression looks very scary.


    Taking a deep breath, Gao Xian reported in a low voice: "the vehicle involved in the accident was stolen. There is no clue left. We can''t trace it any more."


    Mo cloud cold collect next Mou Guang, light way: "can''t check to calculate."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answers respectfully.


    "What happened to Jingtian?" Dark cloud cold pick eyebrow, Mou Guang Sen cold way.


    Not expecting that Mo Yunhan would suddenly ask about Jingtian, Gao Xian said, "although Jingtian was cancelled by Haining, we also control most of the projects, but in recent days, President Su has chosen some industries that Jingtian has never been involved in to run It''s back to normal. "


    Mo Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice said coldly: "I want you to suppress Jingtian with all your strength. What are you doing?"


    No wonder Su Weige still has time to block him. It turns out that his subordinates are not doing their best.


    Gao Xian''s face turned white and said timidly, "yes, we will try our best."


    "Go ahead, tomorrow I will see that Jingtian can''t be maintained." The way of dark cloud and cold eyes.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered, turned and left quickly.


    Mo Yunhan gently leaned into the back of the chair. After thinking for a moment, he got up and left with dim eyes.


    Dark night, bright moon hanging in the sky, dotted with stars around.


    Dark night, always give people a mysterious sense of distance, can hide all the evil.


    The whole city has fallen into silence, with only a few lights on occasionally.


    At this time, an ordinary courtyard in the city was bright.


    In the living room, Su Guanzhong leans on the sofa and sips tea with dark eyes.

 Chapter 178

    "Qiuning doesn''t know what he''s busy with recently. He goes out early and comes back late all day. What time is it? He doesn''t come back yet." Chen Shuanglan paced back and forth with worried eyes and murmured.


    "Please be quiet for a while. Didn''t she say she went out with her friends?" Su Guanzhong angrily scolded.


    Chen Shuanglan discontented: "I am not worried about children."


    "When there is a sudden change at home, it''s better for her to walk around with her friends to avoid being upset." Su Guanzhong is not worried about Su Qiuning. He is more concerned about another thing.


    I found a gangster to do it, but the little gangster didn''t reply him all the time. Didn''t he take his money and run away?


    Seeing that Su Guanzhong didn''t care about Su Qiuning''s safety, Chen Shuanglan was infuriated.


    "She is our only daughter. If something happens, will you regret it?"


    Su Guanzhong''s eyes crossed with a touch of displeasure. He glanced at Chen Shuanglan coldly and said, "I''ll let people look for it."


    "Come on, I''m really worried." Chen Shuanglan can''t help but urge.


    "You go back to your room first. I''ll make a call." Su Guanzhong saw Chen Shuanglan one eye, the Mou color dark way.


    "Yes, I''ll go back to my room and wait for her." Chen Shuanglan answered and turned back to the room.


    Su Guanzhong took out the phone and dialed out: "help me find someone..."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Guanzhong felt more and more uneasy. He dialed another number to go out, but he was always turned off.


    "Asshole." I can''t get in touch with him all the time. He is gnashing his teeth.


    It must be the man who took his money and didn''t do anything for him.


    Today, he also heard that Su Weige went to work, and nothing happened at all.


    Thinking that someone cheated him of his money, Su Guanzhong''s Qi and blood surged up and became restless.


    Su''s family is down now. Anyone can bully him.


    On the day of his comeback, he will pay back all the humiliations he suffered today.


    There is also su Weige. He must get rid of Su Weige to vent his hatred.


    Holding the teacup, Su Guanzhong is full of eyes.


    Pop.


    The teacup broke in response to the sound, and the tea spilled all over the floor, but Su Guanzhong didn''t seem to feel it. His eyes were looking at the front coldly.


    "Dad, you''re looking for me." Soon, Su Qiuning came back full of wine.


    Su Guanzhong frowned at Su Qiuning and said coldly, "what do you look like?"


    "I went to drink and dance with everyone." Su Qiuning doesn''t care and sits on the sofa directly.


    "Is Qiuning back?" Hearing Su Qiuning''s voice, Chen Shuanglan rushed out and came to the sofa with concern.


    Looking at Su Qiuning''s drunken appearance, he frowned unhappily and said, "look, where do you still have the appearance of Su''s eldest lady?"


    "Miss Su?" Su Qiuning full eyes not angry way: "Su family has collapsed, where also come to the big miss."


    "Your father is trying to find a way, and Mo has never said that no matter what we do, this house is prepared for us by him, there is still hope for the Su family." Chen Shuanglan''s way full of eyes.


    "Mom, there''s no hope for the Su family. I''ve contacted a lot of friends these days, hoping they can help us, but they are not willing to help me. They all say that the Su family is completely over." Su Qiuning''s eyes are full of despair.


    "And this house, can you compare it with the Su family?" It''s a world of difference.


    Chen Shuanglan''s face can''t help but turn white a little, unwilling to say: "your friends don''t help you, and your father, let him go to ask Mo Zong, there will always be a way."


    "If he was willing to take care of us, nothing would happen to the Su family. Now he just gave us a sum of money and let us live and die on our own." Su Qiuning stood up and said, "the Su family is over."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the Su family won''t finish it!" Su Guanzhong''s eyes roared coldly.


    Su Qiuning can''t help shivering. He turns his eyes and looks at Su Guanzhong. He is sober about his drinking.


    "Give me some peace recently. After a while, we can rebuild a su family." Su Guanzhong''s dark and evil way.


    As long as Su Weige is dead, no one will hinder the Su family.


    Looking at Su Guanzhong''s resolute appearance, Su Qiuning vowed: "Dad, I can help you."


    "No, you just have to be at home." Su Guanzhong glances at Su Qiuning and turns back to the room.


    "Dad just can''t believe me." Su Qiuning can''t help but feel angry.


    Chen Shuanglan patted Su Qiuning on the shoulder and said, "don''t talk nonsense. In the future, the whole Su family will be handed over to you. How can you not trust you?"


    Su Qiuning dissatisfied Du mouth, nothing let her tube, also said trust her.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early. When Su''s family is re established, you need to help your father take care of it." Chen Shuanglan takes Su Qiuning back to the room.


    When the light goes out, the night becomes more dark.The next morning.


    Accompanied by the cheerful birdsong, Su Weige got up early.


    The arm and leg are good medicine, put on the clothes, will all cover the wound.


    After finishing everything, Su Weige called the two little guys to get up.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, it''s time to get up." Patting the small farts of two little guys, Su Weige said softly.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo open their sleepy eyes, and their butterfly like eyelashes flash twice before they wake up completely.


    With a sweet smile, Su Cheng and Su Nuo called out: "good morning, Mommy."


    "Good morning." Su Weige fondly pinched the faces of the two little guys and said, "get dressed quickly."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo turn over and sit up, watching Su Weige have prepared clothes for them, cleverly and quickly put on.


    Watching Su Cheng and Su Nuo put on their clothes and wash, Su Weige''s lips stirred up a smile of satisfaction.


    After washing, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the dining table.


    Aunt Shen has already prepared breakfast. She says with a smile, "hurry up and have a meal. After eating, I''m going to kindergarten."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer with one voice and eat up cleverly.


    "Aunt Shen, sit down and eat together." Su Wei sings the gentle way of his eyes.


    "Eat, miss. I''ll get some more milk." With that, aunt Shen went to the kitchen again.


    After taking out the milk, aunt Shen ate it with everyone.


    After breakfast, aunt Shen helps Su Cheng and Su Nuo to carry a small schoolbag, and looks at them gently.


    Suweige with Sucheng and Sunuo left the apartment, all the way toward the kindergarten.


    Until the children are sent to kindergarten, suweige is about to turn around and leave, a Lamborghini stops beside her.


    As the window fell, Zuo Zhongyu said softly: "get on the bus."


    Su Weige opens the car door and gets on. Zuo Zhongyu starts the car to leave.


    "I wanted to send the children to school, but I was delayed for a while." Zuo Zhongyu apologized.


    Su Weige shakes his head and says, "it''s OK. I can send them."


    "I miss them, too." Zuo Zhongyu chuckled and explained in a soft voice.


    "Yes, two little guys will talk about you if they don''t see you." Su Weige shakes her head and laughs. Sometimes she is envious of their relationship with Zuo Zhongyu.


    "We''re a family, and of course we have to think about each other." A smile flashed in Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes, a meaningful way.

 Chapter 179

    Su Weige can''t help but flash a blush on his cheek. He can''t respond to Zuo Zhongyu directly, so he can only turn his eyes and look out the window.


    Seeing Su Weige''s shyness, Zuo Zhongyu shook his head gently, and a smile rose from the corner of his lips. He changed the topic and said, "I heard that Lin''s project didn''t get it. What''s the problem?"


    "President Lin only said that Lin''s project was not suitable for Jingtian, and the rest didn''t say anything." Su Weige''s eyes are full of indifference.


    Smelling speech, a touch of regret flashed in Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes, slightly picking eyebrows and saying: "then I''ll help you contact other projects."


    He thought this project could be suitable for Jingtian, but Lin always refused. It seems that he can only think of other ways.


    "No, I''ve already found Mr. Wang. Although the scale of his company is not as good as that of Mr. Lin, Mr. Wang is willing to cooperate with me, and I will do my best to cooperate with Mr. Wang. I believe that before long, Mr. Wang''s company will be able to compete with Mr. Lin." Su Weige is full of confidence.


    Zuo Zhongyu said with admiration: "congratulations."


    Since Su Weige is sure, he believes that Su Weige''s goal will be achieved.


    "It''s not a compliment, but it''s just a choice." Su Weige''s lips stirred up a faint smile.


    Now she doesn''t think it''s a loss that she can''t cooperate with Lin.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of Jingtian''s door.


    Su Weige got out of the car with a smile and waved to Zuo Zhongyu: "I''m going up."


    "Good. I''ll pick you up in the evening." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of gentle way.


    Su Weige turns around and walks into the company.


    Watching her go in, Zuo Zhongyu just about to start the car to leave, but still anxiously ran into the company.


    Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help frowning. He seldom saw that he was still flustered. What happened?


    Frowning, Zuo Zhongyu pushed the door open, got out of the car and walked into Jingtian.


    At this time, he still came to Su Weige''s office. He was pale and said, "Mr. Su, several companies we have cooperated with have capital problems to varying degrees. I''m afraid the project will be delayed."


    "What?" Su Weige''s pupils shrank and a chill came from the bottom of his heart.


    How can it be that several companies have problems at the same time?


    "I''ve contacted them. Although they are trying their best to remedy it, I''m afraid it won''t work in the short term." Still can''t help fretting.


    Jingtian''s situation has just turned for the better. If there are problems at this time, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Su Weige''s eyes darkened a bit, and several companies had different degrees of problems at the same time, which is absolutely not a coincidence.


    "Still, go and find out what''s wrong with these companies." Su Wei sings the dark way of eyes.


    "Yes." Still turn around and leave quickly.


    Not long after he left, Zuo Zhongyu pushed the door in and said with concern, "is something wrong with the company?"


    Su Weige saw Zuo Zhongyu and said in surprise, "why didn''t you leave?"


    "I don''t think her face is right. I think she seldom gets flustered, so I come up to have a look." Zuo Zhongyu responded truthfully.


    Sedum is now a critical moment, and there should be no problems.


    He was really worried and wanted to know what was going on.


    Hearing the speech, Su Weige sighed helplessly and said: "the companies cooperating with Jingtian suddenly have some problems. The project may need to be delayed. I have asked them to check it."


    The specific situation, she can only wait for the news.


    "How many companies have problems?" Zuo Zhongyu thinks it''s incredible. Is it a coincidence?


    "I''m surprised, too." There is no business relationship between these companies. It is impossible for them to be involved in each other. There is a trace of strangeness in the matter.


    "Don''t worry, find out what''s going on, and then we''ll think about countermeasures." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are firm.


    "Well, that''s the only way." Su Weige''s eyes flashed a decisive and awe inspiring way.


    Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu wait for a while, but they still come back.


    "Mr. Su, the replies from several companies all said that..." He still took a look at Zuo Zhongyu and couldn''t help but stop.


    "Go ahead." Su Wei Song Mou color is cold way, since Zuo Zhongyu already knew, she also didn''t plan to conceal.


    Still hesitated for a while, Caihui reported: "they said that all the preparatory work was going smoothly, but yesterday afternoon, the market suddenly floated, their stocks were affected, there was a shortage of funds, and some companies even had loopholes, so they had no choice but to postpone the project."


    "How can the market fluctuate suddenly?" Su Weige''s pupil is slightly gathered, full of dark eyes.


    "It was Moyu that suddenly injected capital into several companies of the same category, which drove their share prices and caused the turbulence." Still full of eyes helpless way.


    "Mo Yu?" Su Weige bit his lips a little, and it''s dark and cold!"Mo Yunhan hasn''t given up yet?" Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were cold for a few minutes. Did Mo Yunhan not listen to his warning?


    People who used to love Su Rou so much are now dealing with Su Rou''s most concerned people. What does Mo Yunhan think?


    Su Weige couldn''t help biting her lips, and her heart was faint with pain.


    Is mo Yunhan prepared to force her to have no way back?


    With the success of these projects, Sedum will be stable, but Mo Yunhan has suddenly driven the changes of the stock market.


    The financial industry is changing rapidly. Even if she can persist until the crisis is solved, I''m afraid the profits of these projects will be greatly reduced.


    Gently lean into the office chair, Su Wei Song eyes across a cold.


    Why does Mo Yunhan have to know about the Su family? As long as he lets the Su family ignore him and let her revenge smoothly, she will leave here and won''t hinder his eyes any more, OK?


    Looking at Su Weige''s pale face, Zuo Zhongyu patted her on the shoulder anxiously and said, "don''t worry, he wants to force you, but also asked me."


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu turned his eyes and said, "go and inform these companies, and say Tianzuo will inject capital into them, so that they can push forward the project as scheduled."


    "Yes." There is still a flash of hope in my eyes. If Tianzuo is willing to help, there will be no problem.


    "Go ahead and try to advance the project." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of firmness.


    As long as the project is successfully started, even moyunhan has no way, Sedum can be smooth and stable.


    "I''ll go now." Still overjoyed, he turned and left quickly.


    Su Weige''s eyes are full of dark color. Even if Zuo Zhongyu helps her through this time, what about next time?


    Mo Yunhan won''t give up easily. He vowed to protect the Su family.


    Huoran raised his eyes. Su Weige''s cold eyes were as cold as frost.


    Even if you want to bet on the whole Jingtian, she must keep her sister''s secret.


    "Zhongyu, I''ll transfer all these projects to Tianzuo. It''s up to you to cooperate with them." Su Weige''s awe inspiring way.


    "Here, what about Sedum?" I didn''t expect Su Weige to make such a decision. Zuo Zhongyu was shocked.

 Chapter 180

    "Although the loss of several projects will hinder the development of Jingtian, I didn''t come back to develop Jingtian. I will avenge my sister before Jingtian completely closed down." Su Weige''s resolute way.


    As long as you avenge Su Rou, even if you lose the whole Jingtian, she will not hesitate.


    "No, Jingtian is your hard work for so many years. You can''t just give up." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were full of disapproval.


    Jingtian is Su Weige''s plump wings. For this pair of wings, he sees how desperate Su Weige is. If he gives up like this, it''s not only a pity, but also a pain for Su Weige.


    Although she is using Jingtian to avenge Su Rou, Jingtian is also everything of Su Weige.


    Su Weige shook his head indifferently: "in the past five years, everything I have is to avenge my sister. It''s not a pity to lose Jingtian."


    She can no longer be dragged down by Mo Yunhan, she must pay the price of Su Guanzhong.


    Since Mo Yunhan wants Jingtian, give it to him as long as he doesn''t stop her.


    There was a flash of determination in her eyes. Su Weige had made up her mind and would not change it again.


    Seeing that she was so determined, Zuo Zhongyu could only sigh helplessly: "believe me, I can protect Jingtian."


    "This time, what about next time?" Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows, full of eyes cold way.


    She no longer wants to deal with Mo Yunhan and waste unnecessary energy.


    "No matter once, ten times or a hundred times, as long as you have me, you will not be bullied." The way of Zuo Zhongyu''s bright eyes.


    He will protect her from any harm.


    Su Weige bowed his head slightly, his eyes full of moving color, but he didn''t want to implicate Zuo Zhongyu. For a time, his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s big palm gently put on Su Weige''s shoulder, slightly exerting comforting power: "rest assured, there is me."


    He won''t take Jingtian''s projects, and he will help Jingtian get more projects.


    Tianzuo''s crisis was solved by suweige, and now he has to do what he can for suweige.


    Su Weige slightly raised her eyes and said gratefully, "thank you."


    Zuo Zhongyu''s lips were slightly crooked, and his voice was soft: "don''t thank me, I should help you."


    Slightly biting her lips, Su Weige said after a moment of silence: "in fact, I''m just tired. I don''t want to waste any more unnecessary energy. As long as I can revenge for my sister safely, it''s enough for me."


    Anyway, she is going to leave, and she will start over with Su Cheng and Su Nuo in the future.


    Since she can create a Sedum, she can create a second one. Even if it is no longer brilliant, it will be enough to ensure that she and her two children have enough food and clothing.


    As long as there are two treasures, her life is complete.


    Looking at Su Weige with a slightly tired look, a touch of heartache flashed through Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes.


    How hard it was for her to walk all the way, he saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart. He only hoped that he could shelter her from the wind and rain and spend the rest of his life together.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige pick eyebrow to see left, Zhongyu said: "I''m ok, you go to Tianzuo."


    "OK, I''ll allocate funds when I go back and try to get the project started as soon as possible." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are firm.


    "That''s Tianzuo''s capital injection. I will distribute the profits reasonably according to the proportion of capital." Su Wei Song eyes light indifferent way.


    Zuo Zhongyu frowned slightly and said unhappily, "I''m just helping you. I don''t need to share."


    "I know you don''t need it, but Tianzuo does. I don''t want your stepmother to trouble you any more." Su Weige said with a smile.


    Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help choking and had a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Although the company is left to him to take care of, his stepmother is always worried and will come to the company to check the accounts when she has time.


    Although he has the right to carry out all the decisions of the company, he still can''t resist his stepmother coming home and gossiping with the old man.


    Helplessly shook his head, Zuo Zhongyu said with a smile: "let you laugh."


    "No, I think it''s good to distinguish between public and private." Su Weige doesn''t care about Tao.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes flashed a strange color, and his mood relaxed a little.


    "Well, I''ll go." With that, Zuo Zhongyu said goodbye to Su Weige and turned to leave.


    Su Weige glanced at the files on his desk. For the first time, he didn''t want to work, he just wanted to go out for a walk.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige got up and left the office.


    "Mr. Su, where are you going? The weather is changing outside." Leisurely see Su Weige want to go out, concern way.


    Su Weige raised her eyes and took a look. Sure enough, there were dark clouds outside, which was in line with her current mood.


    "You just run the company as usual, and you still know how to do other things." With that, Su Weige strode away.


    "President su..." Leisurely did not have time to call suweige, suweige has closed the door of the elevator.


    Looking at the elevator layer upon layer down, leisurely can only return to work, continue to work.Su Weige left Jingtian and walked along the street.


    The dark clouds in the sky are black, and occasionally there are two thunders.


    Su Weige didn''t care at all, until the drizzle in the sky drenched her hair and skirt.


    Sneeze.


    Cool hit, Su Weige can''t help sneezing.


    After sniffing, Su Weige looked around and found a tavern not far ahead. The western style decoration style took a Chinese name.


    Misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River


    Murmuring the name of the tavern, Su Weige''s lips can''t help but evoke a smile. Drink some wine to drive away the cold, or you will catch a cold when you go home and infect your baby.


    Go over and suweige enters the tavern.


    During this period, the only quiet sound in the tavern is soothing music.


    Su Weige found a corner, sat down and picked up the plate.


    Looking at the wine above, Su Weige was a little surprised. He really deserved the name of the pub.


    red wine, Baijiu, beer, cocktail... All kinds of wine and drinks are available.


    Su Weige chose some snacks, ordered a bottle of red wine, looked at the waiter and said, "OK, I just want to find a place to sit down."


    "Yes, just a moment, miss." The waiter answered and turned to leave.


    Soon, he came back with the tray, put down the snacks and red wine and said, "Miss, please feel free to call me whenever you need."


    Su Weige nodded slightly, turned his eyes and looked out of the window. The rain was gradually falling.


    People who have umbrellas or don''t have umbrellas go to their destination in a hurry.


    And her destination?


    Su Weige couldn''t help feeling sad. He took back his sight and poured a glass of red wine.


    Shallow sip, bitter spread in the mouth, and finally into a sweet slip into the abdomen.


    Gently swaying the glass, Su Weige unconsciously thought of Su rou.


    "Without singing, children can''t be greedy for wine."


    "I''m sixteen, not a kid."


    "Hehe, I''m not a child until I''m eighteen."


    "Sister, when I grow up, I will make a lot of money and buy a big house. We should live happily together forever."


    "Ha ha Silly girl, we are going to get married when we grow up. We can''t live together. However, as long as you are happy, my sister will be happy. "

 Chapter 181

    Time seems to be a long time ago, but in retrospect, it seems as if it was yesterday.


    Su Rou''s voice, face and smile are deeply engraved in her mind and will never be forgotten.


    Look up and drink the wine in the cup, Su Weige poured another cup.


    Unconsciously, a bottle of red wine was drunk by her.


    Feeling dizzy, Su Weige raised her hand and asked for another bottle


    Sitting alone in the pub, Su Weige''s figure seems lonely and lonely.


    The roar of thunder outside the window made people panic.


    After drinking up two bottles of red wine, Su Weige was already a bit of a heavyweight, and his body was also precarious when he stood up.


    Shaking his head hard, Su Weige called out: "waiter, check out."


    Put the money on the table. The waiter came to collect the money quickly. After a while, he sent the change back: "here is your money, miss."


    Su Weige patted the table and said, "here you are."


    Then he stood up and went out.


    "Miss, it''s raining hard now. I''d better wait for a while." The waiter''s eyes are full of concern.


    Su Weige waved his hand: "I have something else to do."


    With that, Su Weige walked into the rain curtain regardless of the obstruction.


    The icy rain hit her, and Su Weige''s consciousness was sober.


    He raised his hand to stop a taxi and reported the address after getting on.


    Hearing Su Weige''s place to go, the driver hesitated before starting the car.


    After a while, the driver took suweige to the cemetery and gently reminded him, "here we are."


    Su Weige paid the money and was about to get off, but the driver said, "it''s not good to call a taxi in this weather. Do you need me to wait for you?"


    Waving his hand, Su Weige said gratefully, "thank you, but I''ll find someone to pick me up."


    With that, Su Weige got out of the car.


    The driver said nothing more and started the car to leave.


    Looking at the cemetery, Su Wei''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, took a deep breath and went in.


    The rain has wet her clothes, but Su Weige doesn''t seem to feel cold. She walks slowly to Su Rou''s tombstone.


    In the distance, Su Weige saw someone standing in front of Su Rou''s tombstone with an umbrella, his brow locked a little.


    How could anyone come to visit Su Rou? No one knows about it except her, and it''s impossible to come in without her permission?


    The more I think about it, the more wrong I feel. Su Weige stumbles and speeds up his pace.


    When he comes to the tombstone, Su Weige sees the person in front of him clearly. His eyes suddenly open and his blood suddenly rises.


    Back to a city since all the grievances instant attack on the heart, Su Weige can not help but force away Mo Yunhan, cold voice roared: "Mo Yunhan, what qualifications do you have to stand here?"


    Mo Yunhan is suddenly pushed away by Su Weige, and his umbrella drops to the ground. The rain immediately wet his hair and cheek.


    Dark eyes flashed a violent color, ink cloud cold just about to get angry, but see Su Weige all wet dada, eyes full of scarlet looking at him, the bottom of my heart micro can''t check flash a shock.


    "Get out of here now, sister. I don''t want to see you." Su Weige pushes Mo Yunhan a few times, just to keep him away from Su Rou''s tombstone.


    Mo Yunhan is ready. He is pushed by Su Weige, but he doesn''t move.


    The voice of condensation has a cold breath: "do you come to beg me?"


    With such a big hand, he guessed that Su Weige could not stand it. Now seeing Su Weige like this, he firmly believed in his idea.


    "As long as you tell me why you hate Su''s family so much and what it has to do with Su Rou, I''ll let Jingtian go." Mo Yun Han''s arrogant glance at Su Wei''s song is full of cold eyes.


    Su Weige couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t know whether he was cold in his body or in his heart.


    Take a deep breath, Su Wei song full eyes stubborn way: "impossible."


    "Jingtian you want to give you, anyway I don''t care, I can sign to give up Jingtian now, take what you want to leave here immediately, don''t come to see my sister hypocritically, she will only be more sad to see you." Su Weige roared angrily.


    She tries her best to break Su Guanzhong, so Mo Yunhan tries her best to help Su Guanzhong.


    Now still standing here pretending affectionate, his affectionate now in her eyes worthless, but is a kind of injury.


    It is not only the injury to his sister, but also an insult to the feelings he and his sister once had.


    Su Rou knows that Mo Yunhan is protecting her enemy. How sad will su Rou be?


    Looking at Su Weige''s strong reaction, Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows are locked together involuntarily. The person who is not qualified to see Su Rou should be her. How can she criticize him so fiercely?


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand and picked up Su Weige''s collar. His voice was like frost: "it''s you who are not qualified to come here."


    "Ha ha..." Su Weige suddenly laughed wildly, looked at Mo Yunhan with resentment in his eyes and said: "what was wrong in those years was that you were not me, my sister was the victim, and so was IIf she is not qualified, then no one is qualified.


    A strong smell of wine came, Mo Yunhan frowned and said, "have you drunk?"


    Looking at Su Weige''s flushed face, different from the past smart eyes, slightly lax but with a thick sad eyes, Mo Yunhan''s heart was a burst of irritability for no reason.


    Su Weige tries to get rid of Mo Yunhan''s grip, but it doesn''t work.


    So he was carrying, shivering body with a trace of sadness.


    "Mo Yunhan, why is your heart so cruel? Don''t you love your sister?" Su Weige grits his teeth and looks at the cloud cold, cold eyes like frost.


    Mo Yunhan''s heart suddenly shrinks and subconsciously releases Su Weige.


    What is he doing? How can he hurt Su Weige in front of Su Rou?


    Turning to the smiling face on the tombstone, Mo Yunhan blames himself.


    Su Weige''s slender body blocked in front of the tombstone and said: "don''t look at it any more. My sister doesn''t want to see you. You go!"


    With that, Su Weige squatted down slowly, looked at Su Rou''s photo and whispered: "sister, I''m sorry, I''m useless. I''ll give you a quieter place. No one will disturb you."


    "You can rest assured that what I said will be done. Those who have bullied you will never let go."


    Su Weige raises her hand to wipe away the rain from the photo. Looking at Su Rou''s lips, she smiles, but suddenly feels dizzy and headache.


    He raised his hand to support his forehead. Su Weige gently shook his head. He felt that the dizziness disappeared and then slowly stood up.


    Turning to Mo Yunhan, Su Weige said: "Mr. Mo, you can go, just as if you have never known my sister."


    Mo Yunhan was very depressed at the bottom of his heart. He passed a cold color at the bottom of his eyes. His voice was icy and piercing: "you are su Rou''s sister, so I''ll let you go. Don''t you..."

 Chapter 182

    Mo Yunhan''s words haven''t finished, but Su Weige''s eyes have closed, and the whole person falls back.


    "Su Weige..." Mo Yunhan catches her subconsciously, and she is worried unconsciously.


    After two calls, suweige didn''t respond.


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand and touched her forehead. He didn''t feel hot. He breathed a sigh of relief and guessed that she was just drunk.


    Looking at the sleepy Su Weige, the dark cloud cold deep eyes across a strange color.


    Seeing that the rain is getting bigger and bigger, everything in front of me is already a little confused. Mo Yunhan can only hold Su Weige up, take a look at Su Rou''s photo and stride away.


    In this weather, she is so drunk that she can''t stay here.


    After leaving the cemetery, Mo Yunhan holds Su Weige in the car and wipes her wet hair with a towel.


    "Well..." Su Weige frowned uncomfortably and slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the person in front of me in a daze, I can''t help muttering: "Mo Yunhan, how can I see you in my dream?"


    "Don''t show up in front of me, let alone come to see my sister. She will be sad." Su Weige murmured.


    Mo Yun cold hand meal, the facial expression can''t help but sink a few minutes, not happy way: "what do you say?"


    "You know, I didn''t do what happened in those years, and my sister didn''t die because of that. She was, she was..." The more suweige said, the lighter his voice was until there was no sound at all.


    "What is she?" The black cloud cold eyes can''t help getting dim a few minutes, cold voice asks a way.


    Su Weige didn''t respond to him any more. He quietly leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    "Suweige, make it clear to me." Mo Yunhan couldn''t help but raise the volume, holding Su Weige''s shoulder.


    Su Weige slipped into the seat and fell asleep.


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils are slightly gathered, and her eyes are dark. She just said that Su Rou''s death is not for that. What does it mean?


    But Su Weige didn''t respond to him any more


    Taking a deep breath, Mo Yunhan tries to control his anger and starts the car to leave the cemetery.


    All the way back to the villa, Mo Yunhan holding Su Weige out of the car.


    The housekeeper looked at Mo Yunhan, who was all wet and holding a woman. He was surprised and worried and said, "young master, this is..."


    "Ask the servant to help her change into clean clothes." Mo Yunhan said, then holding Su Weige upstairs.


    The housekeeper did not dare to neglect, so he immediately called two servants upstairs.


    When he comes to the room, Mo Yunhan has carried Su Weige into the bathroom and put him in the bathtub.


    The servant came forward with some trepidation and said, "young master, at home There are no women''s clothes


    Mo Yun Han frowned and looked at Su Weige''s wet clothes. His eyes crossed with a touch of worry.


    If you don''t change your clothes, you will get sick after a long rain.


    "Look for any one." Mo Yunhan finished, then got up and left the room.


    The servant began to help Su Weige take a bath and change clothes


    Mo Yunhan simply took a bath and came to the study.


    Leaning in the office chair, all that lingers in my mind is Su Weige. Su Rou is not for him and Su Weige. What is she for?


    That day is their wedding day. What''s the reason for Su Rou to say goodbye to the world in such a decisive way?


    Su Weige, Su Rou, Su Jia


    It should be the closest relationship, but now it is. What''s the problem?


    And he believes that all the answers are here.


    Slightly coagulation eyebrow, ink cloud cold eyes flashed a dark color, Su Weige in the end what to hide?


    Thinking, suddenly a telephone rings.


    Mo cloud cold Mou light cold swept a phone, see is high string number, picked up.


    "Mr. Mo, the monitoring of the hotel was found." High string respectful way.


    "He said The dark cloud is cold, the voice condenses like frost, the eye color is also dark a few minutes.


    "According to the monitoring, from taking water to sending it to your room, there was no sign of drugging." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    Su Weige didn''t give him the medicine, but that night after he went to bed, he only contacted Su Weige. Who would it be if she didn''t give the medicine?


    Since he has not contacted others, how can other people have the opportunity to give him medicine, and what is the purpose?


    How to think all feel wrong, Mo Yunhan eyebrows tightly locked together, subconsciously asked: "are you sure?"


    "Confirm that the video is the video retained during the police investigation in those years, and there are some inquiry records, which really prove that it was not made by President su." The way of high string.


    The Mou son of Mo cloud cold once crossed a faint cold light, cold and fierce way: "continue to check."


    Since it''s not su Weige, there will be someone else. He must find out who it is."Yes." Gao Xian''s resolute response.


    Mo Yunhan put away the phone and leaned back in his office chair, sending out a trace of cold.


    The person who gave him the medicine at that time was not su Weige.


    He also thought that the police would release Su Weige, just because she didn''t do it by herself, but even if she didn''t do it by herself, it was also the main cause of Su Rou''s death, so he hated her for so many years.


    Now think about it, when Su Weige asked him, he was so humble, helpless and even desperate.


    It''s because he is blindfolded by anger that he doesn''t think about it seriously and doesn''t pursue it. He directly believes in his heart that she is the murderer who killed Su rou.


    Raise the hand to press the temple, the ink cloud cold Mou bottom delimits a touch of dark color.


    It turns out that she has been wronged all along.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help regretting that Su Rou left. He didn''t take care of her favorite sister for her and hurt Su Weige again and again.


    Su Rou must be sad.


    So Su Weige moved Su Rou''s tombstone, and even refused to let him see her.


    He hurt Su Weige and Su Rou''s heart. Don''t you know if Su Rou will forgive him?


    Dangdang.


    After the knock, the housekeeper came in with a tray: "young master, this is ginger soup. Drink some to drive away the cold."


    Then he put the ginger soup on his desk.


    Mo Yunhan looked at the ginger soup, his pupils narrowed slightly, and said in a cold voice, "where''s the person I brought back?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. The guests have settled down and fed some ginger soup." The housekeeper nodded slightly.


    "Where are the people?" Mo Yun is cold and Mou Guang is cold.


    The housekeeper was startled and bowed his head to answer truthfully: "in the guest room."


    Mo Yun stood up, strode away from the study and went to the guest room.


    Open the door of the guest room, there is only a small night light in the room. Under the dim light, you can only vaguely see Su Weige sleeping on the bed.


    Mo Yunhan walks slowly to the bedside and looks at Su Weige in the deep sleep. His pupils are slightly gathered, and his deep eyes pass a touch of deep meaning.

 Chapter 183

    She won''t tell him anything because she broke her heart.


    When she was a little girl, she always followed Su rou. When she saw him, she would call out, brother Yunhan.


    Unfortunately, he is no longer her brother Yunhan.


    On the contrary, it gives her more hurt.


    He can''t imagine how suweige lived through the most difficult years, from a little girl who didn''t know the world to such an invincible woman.


    I must have experienced a lot of hardships, of which the difficulties can be imagined.


    And she has to face the death of her sister alone to heal, as well as all the blame and abuse.


    Dark cloud cold heart bottom can''t help faintly across a touch of pain.


    Inexplicably want to know how she spent that time?


    However, is she willing to believe him and tell him


    The next day, bright sunlight came into the room.


    Su Weige''s butterfly like eyelashes gently shook twice and slowly opened his eyes.


    A strange breath came, and there was no familiar object. Su Weige looked at all the strange things in front of her and sat up fiercely.


    Hands unconsciously grasp the quilt, Su Weige a lift is about to get out of bed, but surprised that she was wearing a man''s shirt, heart thump, Su Weige cheek instant white.


    Looking uneasily at the strange room, where is this, how can she be here?


    How could her clothes


    Forcing herself to calm down, Su Weige thinks hard. Scenes of yesterday reverberate in her mind. She remembers that she went to the cemetery to see Su Rou, and then She met Mo Yunhan.


    Su Weige shakes her head hard. Why can''t she remember what happened?


    Suddenly the door opened and the maid came in with some clothes in her arms.


    See Su Weige wake up, the maid happily way: "you wake up ah, this is your clothes, has been washed and ironed dry."


    Su Weige frowned slightly at the maid and said, "where is this?"


    "Young master''s villa." The maid naturally finished, some curious looked at Su Weige, she was brought back by the young master, don''t know where it is?


    "Young master?" Su Weige frowned. Who was that?


    "Miss, since you wake up, change your clothes and have breakfast. Breakfast is ready." The maid didn''t talk to Su Weige any more. She nodded slightly and left the room.


    Watching the maid leave, Su Weige walks into the bathroom with her clothes in her arms.


    Soon after changing clothes, he simply washed and left the room full of doubts.


    Down the stairs, Su Weige subconsciously search a circle, and finally the line of sight fell in the direction of the restaurant.


    A tall figure sitting at the table, is eating breakfast slowly.


    Just how inexplicable feeling that figure some familiar?


    Until the people in the restaurant looked up and said in a cool voice, "come here."


    Looking at Mo Yun''s cold face, Su Weige''s face turned white for a moment, and subconsciously wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Let''s talk about it." Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrow, meaningful way.


    Su Weige stops, turns around, looks at Mo Yunhan warily and says, "what are you talking about?"


    When he talks to her calmly, he will listen to what he says.


    What''s the point of bringing her back?


    "Talk about five years ago." Mo Yunhan took a look at the position opposite him and motioned Su Weige to sit down.


    Su Weige''s pupils gathered slightly, and his eyes were full of gloom. "Five years ago, what do you mean?"


    Mo Yunhan didn''t answer her question, but he bowed his head and continued to eat.


    Knowing that if she doesn''t eat, Mo Yunhan won''t say anything. Su Weige can''t help grinding his teeth.


    But now she really can''t ignore Mo Yunhan''s words. Five years ago What does he know?


    Biting his teeth, Su Weige came to the dining table and sat opposite Mo Yunhan.


    The maid immediately brought some hot porridge before she turned and left.


    Su Weige took a look at Mo Yunhan, bit his lip and drank some hot porridge.


    Warm porridge into the stomach, originally not very comfortable stomach also spread the warmth of the silk.


    Su Weige couldn''t help but eat more and feel a little recovered before he put down the spoon.


    Slightly pick eyebrow to see to Mo cloud cold way: "I finished eating, you want to say what say."


    Mo Yunhan watched Su Weige eat breakfast obediently, and his eyes crossed a satisfied color.


    I had a hangover last night. If I didn''t eat some hot porridge to warm my stomach in the morning, I would have a stomachache.


    Put down the chopsticks, Mo Yunhan gently leaned on the back of the chair and said, "tell me the truth about Su Rou''s death."


    Su Weige frowned displeasantly, glanced at Mo Yun coldly and said, "isn''t the truth what you see?"At that time, no one would listen to her truth, but now Mo Yunhan tells her that she wants to know the truth.


    Unfortunately, she will never let him know the truth he wants.


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes sank a little. Before, he would think that this was the real song of Suwei, but now he realized that it was just a disguised protest of Suwei.


    No longer for that matter to explain, ignore everyone''s misunderstanding and criticism of her.


    This is not recognition, but disdain.


    Take a deep breath, Mo Yunhan slightly pick eyebrow way: "five years ago, not you do."


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly gathered, staring at Mo Yun''s cold eyes. Is he so determined because he is investigating?


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but feel nervous. He is really investigating the past. Will su Rou be investigated?


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Weige pretends calm way: "it doesn''t matter who did it, everything can''t be retrieved."


    With that, Su Weige stood up and said with awe inspiring momentum: "Mo always forgets the past and starts a new life."


    After a deep look at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige turns to leave.


    In the heart but unconsciously flustered a few minutes, her action must speed up, must catch up with Mo Yunhan to investigate all the truth before, solve Su Guanzhong.


    Then leave here as soon as possible, Mo Yunhan will have no need to continue to trace.


    Having made up his mind, Su Weige''s pace quickened a little.


    Looking at her leaving, the bottom of Mo Yun''s cold eyes crossed a shade, and Su Weige was obviously escaping.


    Gather up Mou Guang, Mo Yun Han gets up and strides away.


    Came to the courtyard, high string has been ready for the car, see Mo Yunhan out, open the door respectfully way: "Mo always."


    "Well." Mo Yun cold voice should be a cold car.


    After getting on the car, Gao Xian starts the car and leaves the villa slowly.


    Mo Yunhan leaned back in the chair and said darkly: "arrange someone to check the past of Su Rou and Su Weige."


    "Do they have any questions?" Gao Xian asked suspiciously.


    Don''t you already know that it''s not su Weige who has given Mo Yunhan medicine? How can you check Su Weige?


    Mo cloud cold voice Sen cold way: "check just know."

 Chapter 184

    There must be something. He left it out.


    "Well, I see." Gao Xian responds cautiously.


    "Well." The ink cloud cold collects the next Mou Guang, turn Mou to see to the car window outside.


    Rolls Royce is driving steadily in the street, shuttling in the traffic.


    At this time, Su Weige has taken a taxi back to the apartment.


    Two little guys just got up, saw suweige come back, pitifully pounced on suweige''s arms: "Mommy, where did you go yesterday, why didn''t you tell us?"


    Su Weige hugged the two children and apologized: "I''m sorry, it won''t happen in the future."


    She didn''t come back all night. She didn''t even tell the children where she had gone. She was really worried about Su Cheng and Su Nuo, so she went directly back to the apartment.


    Now holding them in her arms, Su Weige''s heart is aching.


    They must have been scared last night.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo hold Su Weige''s neck and ask: "Mommy, did you work overtime last night?"


    Su Weige gently stroked the heads of the two little guys and said with full eyes: "Mommy''s work has been dealt with, and she won''t work overtime in the future."


    Su Cheng looked up at Su Wei and said, "if Mommy is busy with work, just tell us, we will listen to Mrs. Shen. Don''t be like yesterday. We will worry about you if we don''t hear from you."


    "Yes, Mommy, we''ve been calling you and you''ve never answered." Su Nuo Du small mouth, miserable way.


    "Well, Mommy promised." Su Wei song heart a pain, Mou color serious promise way.


    "Pull the hook." Su Cheng and Su Nuo put out their little fingers to make an agreement with Su Weige.


    After su Weige and Su chengsu Nora hook in turn, they helped the two little guys find clothes, watched them change, and took them out of the room.


    "Miss, you didn''t come back yesterday, but you worried about the two children." Aunt Shen''s eyes are full of heartache.


    But she has been accompanying Su Cheng and Su Nuo until midnight, they really can''t hold on, sleep on the sofa, she will two children back to the room.


    "Aunt Shen, it''s hard for you to take care of them." Su Weige answered softly.


    "You are welcome, miss. I should take care of the young master." Aunt Shen took it for granted, turned to the kitchen and said, "breakfast is ready. I''ll get it."


    Su Weige takes the children to the table and sits down. After breakfast, he tells Su Cheng and Su Nuo to have dinner.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Su Weige motionless, concern way: "Mommy don''t eat?"


    "Mommy ate it." Su Weige answers casually and gives Su Cheng and Su Nuo vegetables to eat.


    After taking the children to breakfast, Su Weige took them to kindergarten.


    Along the way, Su Cheng and Su Nuo hold Su Weige''s hand tightly, as if as soon as they let go, Su Weige would disappear.


    Su Weige''s heart is faintly sour, but he can''t show the slightest emotion. He can only pretend to chat with the children about kindergarten.


    Unconsciously, I have come to the kindergarten.


    Su Weige kisses Su Cheng and Su Nuo on their small faces, pattes them on the top of their heads and says, "go, Mommy will pick you up after school."


    "Mommy, are you really coming?" Suno blinked his big eyes and said cautiously.


    Su Weige lips slightly hook, vowed: "of course, Mommy will come to pick you up."


    "Good bye, Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo finish with one voice, turned to the teacher.


    Looking at the teacher with them into the kindergarten gate, Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of dark, the bottom of my heart can not help but some sour, is she let the children have no sense of security.


    I must come to pick them up after work today. She still hopes that her two treasures will grow up carefree.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige turns and goes to Jingtian.


    Soon, suweige came to Jingtian.


    Leisurely and still in, see Su Weige came, concern way: "Su Zong, where did you go yesterday?"


    They left without saying anything, and then they would be worried to death if there was no one and no news for a day.


    Su Wei Song Mou Guang indifferent looked at two people one eye way: "go out to scatter a heart."


    Finish saying, Su Wei song then entered the office, still and leisurely also followed to come in.


    Understand suweige don''t want to say yesterday''s thing, two people also didn''t ask again.


    Still slightly nodded: "Mr. Su, Tianzuo has reached an agreement with several companies, and several companies also said that with Tianzuo''s help, they can stabilize the funds, and the project can be smoothly carried out in these two days."


    "Well, just keep an eye on the project." Su Wei song full eyes deep road.


    "Yes." Still respectful.


    "Fortunately, with Mr. Zuo, we can go through the crisis smoothly." Leisurely can''t help feeling.


    Su Weige slightly picked eyebrows, took a leisurely look, and said: "you go to re draft the business plan, the project process remains unchanged, and the profit dividend should be re planned according to the proportion of Tianzuo''s investment.""Oh." Leisurely gently should a, although some don''t understand, but she knows Su Weige decision, will not change.


    Still hesitated for a while, finally did not say anything, she knew that Su Weige always had her reason.


    "Get busy." See two people didn''t say anything more, Su Wei Song Mou light indifferent way.


    "Yes." Still and leisurely should a, turn to leave.


    Su Weige gently leaned into the seat, and a dark color crossed his eyes.


    Her time is not much, can''t waste wantonly any more, must hit Su Guanzhong immediately.


    Ning Mei pondered for a moment, and Su Weige dialed a phone number: "I want all the news in Su Guan, and I want to find everything I can find."


    "Good." The other side answered.


    "As soon as possible." Su Weige hung up the phone, and a sneer of disdain rose from his lips.


    Su Guanzhong, you don''t want to be free


    Afternoon, the scorching sun, cicada Huan Ming.


    A city because of a report, instant burst pot.


    A report entitled [proposal of Zuo Zhongyu, President of Tianzuo, and Su Weige, President of Jingtian] aroused a thousand waves.


    For a time, talented and beautiful, the blessing sound of harmonizing zither, a wave higher than a wave.


    Inside the business of a city, it is spreading rapidly. Everyone congratulates Zuo Zhongyu. He is a perfect match.


    As a party, he sat quietly in the office, waiting for news.


    Su Weige''s eyes are full and she leans peacefully in the office chair, as if the whole world is still.


    Dangdang.


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    Su Weige suddenly came back to himself and said in a cool voice, "enter."


    Leisurely push a door to come in, full Mou surprised way: "Su always, left always propose to you so big happy event, how can you hide from us?"


    Su Weige was stunned for a moment and asked suspiciously, "what did you say?"

 Chapter 185

    "Mr. Zuo proposed. The news has been reported. Don''t you want to tell us?" Leisurely slightly hook lips, some small proud way.


    "News?" Su Weige''s eyes sank a bit, subconsciously turned on the computer.


    Soon, the browser automatically pop-up interface, the news media are forwarding messages.


    "I just read the news to find out. There are photos of you and Mr. Zuo on it." Leisurely gathered to come over, full Mou envious way: "when to have wedding wine to drink?"


    Su Weige looks at the news interface. It''s really the restaurant where Zuo Zhongyu proposed that day, and it''s also the photo of that day. It''s just a few days in the past. How can someone suddenly report this now?


    What''s more, she didn''t promise Zuo Zhongyu, so the matter was put on hold.


    How can it be exposed that there is no result yet?


    See Su Weige seem very surprised, leisurely doubt of light voice call a way: "Su always?"


    Su Weige regained his mind, took a leisurely glance at the eyebrow and said: "less gossip, go to work."


    "Yes." Think Su Weige is shy, leisurely and seriously stand well, raise one''s voice should way.


    Just turned around to go, leisurely and turned around, naughty blinked his eyes, said: "first say good, I and still want to do bridesmaids for you."


    Su Weige despised the white leisurely way: "dead girl, I will marry you out first."


    "Ha ha..." Leisurely smile left the office.


    Su Weige looked back at the computer screen, pondered for a moment, then ignored the report.


    It''s just that some reporters broadcast it for the sake of their achievements.


    However, the other side is not so comfortable.


    As soon as the news came out, Zuo Zhongyu received a call from his family.


    "Dad." Zuo Zhongyu picked up the phone with a heavy heart. He knew that Zuo Tianwei was calling because of Su Weige.


    "You know I''m your father?" Zuo Tianwei roared angrily.


    He asked Zuo Zhongyu to break off contact with Su Weige, but he went to propose to someone else?!


    When his words are ignored?


    "This was several days ago. I don''t know how it came out. In fact, Weige didn''t promise me." Zuo Zhongyu explained helplessly.


    "She didn''t promise?" Zuo Tianwei''s voice softened a little and said, "that''s just right. You can make it clear to her completely."


    "In addition, I will send a clarification report tomorrow, saying that this matter is nothing." Zuo Tianwei warned sternly.


    Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help feeling depressed. He insisted stubbornly: "I can''t promise you this."


    He is also ready to propose to Su Weige again. How can he give up? As for the clarification, it is even more impossible to send it.


    "If you don''t, I''ll do it." With that, Zuo Tianwei hung up.


    "Dad, Dad!" Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart faintly across a touch of uneasiness.


    He clenched his fist and left the company quickly.


    Zuo Tianwei is used to walking alone. If he says it, he will do it. He has to go back and stop his father from sending clear manuscripts.


    After driving all the way home, Zuo Zhongyu looks at Zuo Tianwei sitting on the sofa in the living room, and his eyes become heavy.


    Zuo Tianwei looked at Zuo Zhongyu and said, "what are you doing back here?"


    "Dad, I won''t give up singing. I must marry her." Zuo Zhongyu took a deep breath, and his eyes were firm.


    For several days, he has been trying to persuade his father to accept suweige, but today, he suddenly realized that his father could not accept suweige.


    In this case, he can only stick to his bottom line and will never step back.


    "This is not for you." Zuo Tianwei suddenly changed his face and said angrily.


    After several years of training abroad, his wings hardened and he learned to contradict him.


    He can give in to other things, but he will never give in to Su Weige.


    "I''m the only one in charge of my marriage." Zuo Zhongyu held his head high and his eyes were full of determination.


    "You..." Zuo Tianwei''s face turned white. He was about to hit Zuo Zhongyu with his crutch.


    Zuo Zhongyu stood upright and motionless, waiting for Zuo Tianwei''s crutch to come down.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s refusal, Zuo Tianwei angrily fell his crutch and leaned on the sofa gasping.


    Qin Guilian saw this, worried for left Tianwei comfort way: "old man, you have to pay attention to the body ah."


    "Zhongyu, your father is just a son like you. Everything is left to you. You''d better listen to him when you choose your daughter-in-law. Don''t forget that she is not only your wife, but also the future hostess of the left family." Qin Guilian glared at Zuo Zhongyu angrily.


    How can people like Su Weige enter the Zuojia and disgrace the Zuojia?


    "I think Wei song is very suitable." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes firmly looked at Zuo Tianwei and Qin Guilian, and he threw his voice."She''s fit! Where is she suitable? Don''t forget, she climbed up in those years... "


    "If you don''t know the facts, don''t talk nonsense." Zuo Zhong''s cold eyes swept Qin Guilian''s one eye, frightened Qin Guilian stopped.


    Qin Guilian can''t help but feel depressed. Over the years, Zuo Zhongyu still respects her stepmother. Now she openly contradicts her for Su Weige''s sake.


    Also, suweige is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If suweige really gets into Zuojia''s door, where will she have a foothold in the future?


    A touch of resentment flashed in her eyes. Qin Guilian pretended to be aggrieved and said, "I''m also for the sake of the Zuo family. If I''m married to the Zuo family by Su Weige, who has a bad reputation, it doesn''t have to be how to arrange us."


    Zuo Tianwei''s eyes were a little dark, and he looked at Zuo Zhongyu with awe inspiring momentum and said, "don''t say any more. The clarification manuscript has been sent out for you."


    "Dad! Why did you send it out without my permission? " Zuo Zhongyu looks at Zuo Tianwei inconceivably, and his hands involuntarily close up for a few minutes.


    "Well, do you agree?" Zuo Tianwei angry white, Zuo Zhongyu a way: "will you agree?"


    "Knowing that I won''t agree, you shouldn''t even send it." Zuo Zhongyu said with chagrin.


    Zuo Tianwei glanced at Zuo Zhongyu calmly and said, "go back to work. You can only choose one of Tianzuo and suweige."


    Hearing his father''s threat, Zuo Zhongyu''s face turned white.


    His father''s implication is that if he insists on staying with Su Weige, won''t he take over Tianzuo''s business?


    Zuo Tianwei looks at Zuo Zhongyu with great momentum and stands up slowly.


    "Master, slow down." Qin Guilian gently supports Zuo Tianwei.


    With a cold hum, Zuo Tianwei walks up the stairs slowly.


    Qin Guilian carefully supported Zuo Tianwei, looked back at Zuo Zhongyu, pretended to be sincere and said: "we are also for you. You''d better go to the company with ease."


    Then he left with Zuo Tianwei.


    Seeing the two figures disappear at the corner of the stairs, Zuo Zhongyu feels powerless at the bottom of his heart.


    Turning around, Zuo Zhongyu slowly left the Zuo family mansion.


    Since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness are difficult to achieve. What should he do?

 Chapter 186

    The sun is setting.


    The news media in city a dropped another bomb.


    At noon, the news that Tianzuo and Jingtian were about to marry was just published. Before it was dispersed, Tianzuo sent a clarification letter.


    For a time, the people who ate melons were covered and talked about it.


    Su Weige is the same as me. It seems that it has nothing to do with her when it is exposed or clarified.


    Looking at the time almost, Su Weige gets up and leaves the office, ready to pick up Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Leisurely and still looking at Su Weige''s figure, doubt way: "do you think Su always seems to be wrong?"


    "The news may be false." Still shrugging.


    "There are all the photos, shouldn''t they be fake?" Leisurely but think it may be true.


    Still slightly hook lip way: "if it is true, how can left always clarify?"


    "But aren''t they Dating?" It''s normal to propose, isn''t it?


    Still patted leisurely shoulder way: "we ah, as long as listen to the general manager Su, nothing else."


    "Well, I''ve already made an appointment with a bridesmaid, and I''ve made half the sky happy." Leisurely full eyes sad way.


    Still can''t help laughing, joking: "you think is still far away, don''t worry, can''t run you."


    Said, still pull leisurely also walked into the elevator.


    Two people came to Jingtian door, saw Zuo Zhongyu to meet Su Weige, two people also said have smile.


    "You see, worry about it." There are still some small complacent ways.


    Leisurely also relieved some, it seems that two people have nothing to do, so good.


    This life can not be Zuo Zhongyu''s bride, can become their wedding bridesmaid, looking at their happiness, she is also satisfied.


    At this time, Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu have left the car.


    "Weige, you really don''t care about clarifying the official letter?" Zuo Zhongyu seriously looked at Su Weige, some uneasy way.


    "Anyway, it''s still early to get married. It doesn''t matter if it''s clear." Su Wei song full eyes indifferent way.


    She really didn''t care about it, because she knew it was all after she returned to m country, and she didn''t need to tell anyone about her and Zuo Zhongyu.


    As long as her affairs are settled, Zuo Zhongyu''s family will arrange them. Everything else will come naturally.


    Seeing that Su Weige really didn''t care, Zuo Zhongyu was relieved.


    With his eyes closed, Zuo Zhongyu conceals what happened at home. He doesn''t want Su Weige to feel sad.


    He will also make it clear to his family as soon as possible that between Tianzuo and suweige, he chooses suweige.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of the kindergarten.


    Children are lining up to come out, Su Cheng and suno see Lamborghini, happy farewell, the teacher ran over.


    "Mommy, daddy left." Pull open the door, Su Cheng and Su Nuo get on the car.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, will father Zuo take you to hamburger?" Zuo Zhongyu slightly pick eyebrows, full of eyes dote drowning way.


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo speak the same way.


    Su Weige said with a smile: "then sit down. We''re going to start."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo sit well and wait for Zuo Zhongyu to drive.


    Zuo Zhongyu slightly hooked his lips, started the car and left the kindergarten.


    The party came to the fast food restaurant, chose two children''s meals, and then chose two drinks.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are enjoying their hamburgers.


    Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu each have a glass of fruit juice. They look at the two children''s satisfaction with their eyes.


    "Ah, you see, is that Mr. Zuo and Mr. Su who reported the news today?"


    "It seems to be. It''s very similar to the picture."


    "It''s really them. Their baby is so cute." Everyone''s eyes were quickly attracted by four people, and they couldn''t help admiring.


    Su Weige can''t help but feel embarrassed. Although it''s not the first time she''s been surrounded, she has really become Zuo Zhongyu''s girlfriend. Now that she''s said that, she feels a little stiff.


    Zuo Zhongyu said with a smile: "it seems that exposure or clarification has no influence on us."


    They will still be considered as a family, and he is happy to be one with them.


    Su Weige, with a shy smile, bit the straw and turned away from Zuo Zhongyu.


    "In the afternoon, when I saw the official letter of clarification, I thought it was really a misunderstanding. Now it seems that Zuo always doesn''t want his family to be disturbed."


    "What a man of the century. If only I could meet such a person."


    "You don''t want to be crazy."


    "Ha ha..."


    The whispering around from time to time, listening to Su Weige''s cheek flushed, I feel that I can''t stay any longer.


    "Let''s go." Su Weige said in a low voice.


    Knowing that Su Weige was shy, Zuo Zhongyu said softly, "OK."With that, he turned to Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "are you full?"


    "I''m full." Su Cheng and Su Nuo have wiped out Hamburg, and they all agree.


    "Then bring the juice. Let''s go. Let''s take you to the night scene." Zuo Zhongyu slightly raises eyebrow to propose a way.


    "Look at the night view, it''s wonderful!" Su Cheng and Su Nuo are just about to break down. Their faces are excited. They thought they were going to go home, but they didn''t expect to have a show.


    Looking at the two little guys can''t wait, Su Weige shakes his head and smiles, stands up and leaves the fast food restaurant with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    After leaving the fast food restaurant, several people walked slowly along the street.


    "Not far ahead is the riverside. Let''s go and have a look." Zuo Zhongyu pointed to the light not far ahead.


    "Left dad, how can there be music?" Su Cheng looks forward in doubt and asks.


    "Maybe it''s a music fountain." The explanation of Zuo Zhongyu''s indifferent eyes.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s eyes brightened a little, and they took Zuo Zhongyu and Su Wei to sing: "really, we''ll go and have a look."


    "Slow down." Su Weige can''t help worrying.


    Being pulled by two anxious little guys, Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu can''t help speeding up their pace.


    But did not notice that the street side of a maseratili, ye Yixin Yin measurement eyes.


    Ye Yixin''s pupils shrink. Isn''t Tianzuo clear? Why are Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige still together?


    With a sneer, ye Yixin''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he found someone to expose Zuo Zhongyu''s proposal to Su Weige, just to let the Mohist people see Su Weige''s true face.


    Fiddle with the hands of the mobile phone, ye Yixin cool way: "drive, to Mohist."


    She was just about to go to Mohism when she met Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige. Even heaven helped her.


    The car left slowly and went towards Mohism.


    After a while, he stopped in the courtyard of Mohist school.


    Ye Yixin gets out of the car and walks into the living room with two boxes.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry for the traffic jam. I''ve been delayed for a while." Ye Yixin''s eyes filled with apologies.


    "It''s OK. If you still want to come and see me, I''ll be content." Shen Shu greets each other with a smile, and her eyes are soft.


    "This is the first-class bird''s nest for my aunt. I hope she will be young and beautiful forever." Ye Yixin hands the box to Shen Shu, smiling.


    "You are such a sweet child." Shen Shu took the gift box, took Ye Yixin to sit down, and said: "Alas, we Yunhan are not lucky, what a good child."


    Mo Yunhan doesn''t know what to think. Why must he refuse ye Yixin?


    Ye Yixin some embarrassed way: "aunt flattered, may be fate has not arrived."


    "It''s OK. There''s an aunt. She won''t let suweige marry in. I only recognize you as a daughter-in-law." Shen Shu swore to the way of Dan.


    Ye Yixin pretended to be surprised: "isn''t Su Weige with Zuo Zhongyu?"


    "What did you say?" Shen Shu''s face changed in an instant, and her voice couldn''t help raising a few points.

 Chapter 187

    Ye Yixin turned her eyes and dodged: "no, I didn''t say anything. My aunt didn''t hear anything."


    Shen Shu saw that ye Yixin refused to say, and her heart was more anxious. She urged: "do you want to kill me, suweige and Zuo Zhongyu?"


    As a result, ye Yixin said, "in fact, I didn''t know until I saw today''s news report."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Shu Mou color dark a few minutes, the bottom of the heart has no reason some anxious.


    "It was said in the news that Zuo Zhongyu proposed to Su Weige, and then Tianzuo group soon sent a lawyer''s letter to clarify that it was a false report. At first, I just thought it was a reporter''s random report, but just now I saw Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige together." Ye Yixin''s serious way.


    "Are they really together?" Shen Shu''s pupils narrowed slightly, and once again asked Ye Yixin for confirmation.


    If Su Weige is really with Zuo Zhongyu, isn''t she cheating Mo Yunhan?


    "I also feel strange, so I took photos to see if I was wrong." Ye Yixin takes out her mobile phone and pretends to be hesitant.


    Shen Shu took the mobile phone and saw the photo of Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige together. She was furious: "well, Su Weige is stepping on two boats!"


    Bullies are bullied to the head of Mohist, really think the old man to protect her, she has no way to take her?


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Lian City comes over, see Shen Shu''s face is not good, doubt of ask a way.


    "It''s not su Weige. Isn''t Yun Han saying that they are in contact? She is entangled with Zuo Zhongyu." Shen Shu''s face is livid and angry.


    "No way." Mo Liancheng thinks it''s impossible. If Su Weige has a problem, Mo Yunhan should have found out.


    "Why not? I got all the pictures." Shen Shu''s indignant way.


    Say, still took mobile phone to Mo Liancheng way: "you see, the evidence is solid."


    "Who photographed this?" Mo Liancheng glanced at the photo, and his eyes were deep.


    "Yixin, she just saw them together." Shen Shu''s eyes are full of determination.


    Mo Liancheng turns his eyes to see ye Yixin, and the bottom of his eyes passes a dark awn.


    Ye Yixin is inexplicably guilty. She can''t understand Mo Liancheng. She doesn''t know his attitude towards her. He doesn''t seem to hate her, but he''s not enthusiastic.


    Mo Liancheng takes a look at Ye Yixin. He knows that the photo is real, but it''s always a bit awkward to be photographed by Ye Yixin.


    "I happened to see it on the way here. I was worried that I had read it wrong, so I took a picture." Ye Yixin explained with a stiff head.


    She is very clear that Mo Liancheng and Shen Shu are more calm than Shen Shu.


    "Well." Mo Liancheng calmly should a, turn Mou to see to Shen Shu way: "child''s matter you don''t want to participate in."


    "How can I ignore it? Can I let her cheat Yun Han?" Shen Shu angrily stares at Mo Liancheng. How can he never worry about his son?


    At this time, footsteps came from the entrance.


    Soon a tall figure strode forward.


    Shen Shu saw that Mo Yunhan came back and could not help but welcome him with joy: "Yunhan, let''s see who''s coming."


    "Cloud cold." Ye Yixin also followed and called shyly.


    Mo Yun coldly glances at Ye Yixin and turns to go upstairs.


    "What are you going to do?" See Mo Yun Han even don''t say words will go, Shen Shu angry way.


    "Go back to the room." Ink cloud cold mouth should wear, at the foot of the step but didn''t stop.


    "I have something else to tell you." Shen Shu can''t help chasing two steps, blocking the way of Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan helplessly looked at Shen Shu and said, "come to my room for something."


    "You child, I have something very important." Shen Shu can''t help but pull Mo Yunhan to sit down beside the sofa.


    Was forced to stay in the living room, Mo cloud cold Mou light cold way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know about Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu?" Shen Shu slightly picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Mo Yun''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her eyes swept coldly at Ye Yixin. Shen Shu never cared about the news. Now she will take the initiative to mention it. Does it have anything to do with Ye Yixin?


    Ye Yixin felt guilty when she was looked at by Mo Yunhan. She turned her eyes to Shen Shu and pretended to be clever: "aunt, since you have family affairs to talk about, I''ll avoid it first. I''ll see you another day."


    Her goal has been achieved, no matter how much she stays, it will cause Mo Yunhan''s suspicion.


    Su Weige has something to do with Zuo Zhongyu. She doesn''t believe that Mo Yunhan can tolerate Su Weige. Even if she can''t do it this time, she has buried a thorn in Mo Yunhan''s heart. Sooner or later, it will work.


    It''s a long time. After waiting for so many years, she is not in a hurry for this moment.


    Gracefully, ye Yixin nods to the second elder of Mohist School and turns to leave.


    Watching Ye Yixin leave, Shen Shu''s eyes flashed a soft light. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "such a considerate and sensible child is better than Su Weige."Also know to give Mo Yunhan face, take care of Mo Yunhan''s face, later became the Mohist hostess, Mo Yunhan can be relieved.


    The more Shen Shu looks at Ye Yixin, the more she looks at Su Weige.


    Frowning displeased, Shen Shu looks at Mo Yunhan again and says angrily, "Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu are entangled. Their private life is so chaotic. What do you like about her?"


    "And then..." Shen Shu said half, bitterly closed his mouth, helpless sigh.


    "I''ve checked what happened in those years. It has nothing to do with Su Weige." Mo Yun is cold, Mou Guang is cold, the way that throws the ground to have sound.


    Shen Shu and Mo Liancheng looked at Mo Yunhan at the same time and said, "what did you say?"


    "I was drugged by someone else, and she was the victim." Mo Yunhan gathers his eyes. This is the only thing he can do for her. I hope no one misunderstands her any more. He can also explain to Su rou.


    "It''s impossible. At that time, so many relatives and friends saw it. Don''t excuse her." Shen Shu doesn''t believe it at all. She thinks it must be mo Yunhan who has been fascinated by Su Wei''s fans.


    "The police have evidence." Dark cloud cold voice deep way.


    At that time, he was dizzy with anger, and Su Rou''s death made him heartbroken, so he didn''t go to verify it, which made Su Weige suffer five years of injustice.


    Shen Shu chokes and turns her eyes to see Mo Liancheng, hoping that he can persuade Mo Yunhan.


    "We don''t talk about that year, but now, she, you and Zuo Zhongyu..." Mo Liancheng hesitated for a moment, didn''t know how to say.


    Just talking about their unclear relationship, he thinks Su Weige is not suitable for Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan frowned a little, and he saw today''s news.


    But how can su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu have a result? Zuo Zhongyu has a family and children. I''m afraid Zuo Zhongyu quickly clarifies the marriage proposal to give an account to his family.


    Thinking of Su Weige being kept in the dark, Mo Yunhan''s heart can''t help getting upset.


    Hands involuntarily closed a few minutes, the breath of Mo Yun Han''s whole body was so cold that people didn''t dare to get close.


    Shen Shu thinks that Mo Yunhan is angry about Su Weige. She takes advantage of the heat to fight on the railway: "if you break up with Su Weige, I think Yixin still cares about you very much. I''ll go to Ye''s house to talk about it, and the matter between you and Yixin will be settled."

 Chapter 188

    As long as Mo Yunhan gives up suweige and stays with Ye Yixin, she doesn''t mind going to Ye''s family in person and asking for their parents'' advice.


    The ink cloud cold Mou bottom once once crossed one to put on a dark color, pick eyebrow to see to Shen Shu way: "I won''t marry Ye Yixin."


    "Why?" Shen Shu hears that Mo Yunhan is obviously rejecting Ye Yixin, just for Su Weige?!


    Ink cloud cold saw Shen Shu one eye, slowly stood up.


    He doesn''t want to talk to Shen Shu about the company. What''s more, it involves Ye family. He just needs to cancel the cooperation with Ye family step by step and completely cut off contact with Ye family. As for other things, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Mom, it''s late. You and dad should go upstairs to have a rest." With that, Mo Yunhan got up and strode upstairs.


    Looking at the figure of Mo Yunhan, Shen Shu sighs helplessly.


    "How can you recognize Su Weige?" Angry murmur, Shen Shu face more and more ugly.


    Mo Lian Cheng frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "I heard that Yun Han has cancelled many contracts of Ye family. It seems that he is determined to give up Ye family."


    Refuse ye Yixin, that is to break with the Ye family.


    Mo Yunhan has already started to make preparations first. It seems that he is not ready to go back.


    Listening to Mo Liancheng''s words, Shen Shu''s heart is a little uneasy


    At this time, Mo Yunhan has come to Mo Yuanfeng''s study.


    After knocking on the door, Mo Yunhan went in and said in a low voice, "grandfather, you''re looking for me."


    "Well, you won''t come back without looking for you." Mo Yuan Feng is not happy to hum a, picked to pick eyebrow to signal Mo Yun han to sit down.


    Mo Yunhan sat down on the sofa and helped Mo Yuanfeng pour a cup of tea


    "It''s no big deal. I heard that Mo Yu was suppressing Jingtian recently. Is that true?" Mo Yuanfeng slightly picked his eyebrows, glanced at Mo Yunhan and took a sip of the tea cup.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a strange color, he thought grandfather to find him back, but also for the news, originally for Jingtian.


    See Mo Yun Han don''t speak, Mo Yuan Feng eyes across a clear, really Mo Yun Han do.


    Angry stare Mo cloud cold one eye, Mo Yuan Feng not happy way: "you this smelly boy, you don''t say Su is always your girlfriend, you treat her like this?"


    Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling together. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to explain the birthday party with Mo Yuanfeng.


    "There is a clear distinction between the public and the private, and competition in shopping malls is inevitable." Mo Yunhan can only harden his head and find an excuse.


    "Well, you have a special distinction between public and private. Don''t you know that Mohist still has a huge investment in Jingtian?" Mo Yuanfeng''s face sank a little bit. In case of Jing''s accident, won''t Mo''s money be washed away?


    It''s bad for Mo Shi and Su Weige. What is mo Yunhan doing?


    The expression of Mo Yun Han can''t help but get stiff for a while, can only helpless way: "she has solved, Jingtian is OK."


    "Well, I don''t think you have the ability to force Mr. Su to a dead end." Mo Yuan Feng despised the white, Mo Yun cold one eye, can''t help but remind: "don''t embarrass Jingtian in the future, if my granddaughter-in-law gas ran away, I can''t spare you."


    Mo Yunhan''s mouth twitched slightly. It seems that he is his grandson.


    "Why, unconvinced?" See Mo Yunhan don''t speak, Mo Yuanfeng voice slightly improved a few points.


    "I tell you, if you embarrass Mr. Su any more, I''ll invest all of Mo''s money in Jingtian." Mo Yuanfeng raises his hand and puts the empty tea cup in front of Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan obediently helped Mo Yuanfeng pour another cup of tea and said, "I know."


    He doesn''t plan to suppress Jingtian any more. What he wants to know can only be checked by other means.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan agreed, Mo Yuanfeng nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, if you have time to bring Mr. Su back for dinner, that girl hasn''t come to see me for a long time."


    For Su Weige, he is very satisfied, only hope that two people can improve their relationship as soon as possible.


    "Good." Ink cloud cold should be under again way: "grandfather early rest."


    "Well, you go first." Mo Yuanfeng waved his hand and motioned Mo Yunhan to go out.


    Mo Yun nodded and turned to leave.


    Mo Yuanfeng picked up the tea cup and tasted the tea leisurely with a touch of gentleness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Mo Yunhan went back to his room, took a simple shower, got rid of his tiredness, leaned on the head of the bed and opened a book.


    The brain is not controlled, always thinking about Zuo Zhongyu''s proposal to Su Weige, the bottom of my heart can''t help getting a little fidgety.


    Can''t help but get up and come to the wine cabinet, took a bottle of red wine out, poured a cup and carried it to the window.


    Looking out of the window at night, Mo Yun cold eyes dim shallow sip a sip of red wine.


    The cool night wind blew in through the window, disturbing his hair.


    The red wine in the cup is poured into the mouth fiercely, and the depression of Mo Yunhan''s heart is evacuated for a few minutes, but he doesn''t feel sleepy.


    I can only turn on my computer and put myself into workThe next day was sunny and sunny.


    Su Weige as usual came to the company, just sat in the office chair, leisurely will be a few documents on the desk.


    "Mr. Su, here are some letters of intent. Have a look." Leisurely and respectful way.


    "Cooperation?" Su Wei Song slightly coagulates eyebrow, doubt of see to leisurely way: "what company send?"


    She was surprised that there was still a company that would take the initiative to cooperate with Jingtian.


    "There are several companies we have worked with before, and one is a new company." Leisurely and truthfully.


    "Well, let me see." Su Weige opened the files and found that they were all good projects. He couldn''t help wondering: "didn''t they say that there were no projects recently?"


    "I don''t know. It came here early this morning." Leisurely also some at a loss, but there is a project is a good thing.


    "Well, let the planning department do it." Su Weige handed the document to leisurely, full of eyes indifferent way.


    "Yes." Leisurely took the past, respectful way.


    Su Weige opened other documents and said in a low voice, "go ahead and be busy first."


    "Well, Sue has something to call me." Finish saying, leisurely turn to leave.


    Su Weige had just reviewed two documents when the phone suddenly rang.


    He picked it up and said, "hello?"


    "The Su family is in a house in the city." The other side is straight to the point.


    Su Weige frowned and said coldly, "what is Su Guanzhong doing recently?"


    "According to my investigation, Su Guanzhong seems to have contacted a gangster recently." The other side responded truthfully.


    Su Weige''s eyes are dark. What''s su Guanzhong doing with gangsters?


    "What else?" Su Weige''s voice was chilly.


    "It seems that the gangster cheated him of his money. The specific reason has not been found out yet."


    "Then keep looking."


    "Well, I''ll let you know."


    Hang up the phone, Su Wei Song eyes across a dark color.


    Thugs cheated Su Guanzhong of his money?


    The inexplicable Su Weige feels strange. Even if the Su family is bankrupt and the Su family is defeated, how can su Guanzhong get in touch with some gangsters and be cheated by them?


    Raise hand to rub to rub temple, Su Wei song heart bottom once crossed a wipe strange, but quick too late to grasp to scatter.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door, Su Wei Song eyes light indifferent lift eyes way: "into."


    Soon, still push the door in, respectful way: "Mr. Su, someone outside the door sent a letter."


    "The letter?" Su Weige blinked blankly and asked: "who sent it?"


    "A little boy, he left after seeing him off." Still feel a little surprised, curious who is so mysterious?

 Chapter 189

    Su Weige receives the letter, opens it and sees the content inside. His pupils gather a little.


    There are a few simple words on it. ¡¿


    after turning the letter back and forth several times, nothing was left on it except these words.


    "President Su?" Still see Su Weige for a long time do not speak, softly call way.


    Su Weige raised her eyes and asked, "do you know where the child is going?"


    "The guard said he was running west." Still answer the truth.


    Su Weige stood up and walked out of the office.


    No matter why the other party wants to give her such a letter, since he knows about the accident, he must have something to do with it.


    If you can see this person, you may have clues or direct answers to things you can''t find out all the time.


    Still looking at Su Weige in a hurry to leave, can''t help but worry to follow up: "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?"


    "It says you know about the accident." Su Wei Song said while walking, cold eyes across a touch of cold.


    Still look also dignified a few minutes, speed up the pace to leave with Su Weige.


    In front of the company, suweige looks to the West. There are no children in the quiet street.


    "Mr. Su, let the security guard have a look." Still quietly suggested.


    She knew very well that children only came to deliver letters. The person who really wanted to see Su Weige didn''t know who he was and what his real purpose was?


    Su Weige waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, Su Weige strode over. Since he asked her to come, the other party must have something to say.


    Still see, also can quickly follow up.


    Two people walked along the street one by one, and there was no one on the way.


    "Is it a prank?" Still see has been no one, full of eyes doubt way.


    Su Weige''s brow also frowned a few minutes, how can someone take this matter prank?


    There are not many people who know about it. It''s just to make fun of her to draw her out with this reason. Is that impossible?


    "It''s a beauty indeed!" Suddenly a slightly obscene voice rang out.


    Su Weige and still subconsciously look at the past, only to see a few little gangster like people, ruffian to them.


    Still the facial expression can''t help but get white a few minutes, lightly pulled to pull a su not to sing a way: "Su always, we go back."


    Su Wei Song''s congealed glance at a few hoodlums, the Mou light sink cold way: "get out of the way."


    "Oh, it''s quite spicy. It''s to my taste." The leading gangster has a face full of evil.


    "Ha ha Elder brother, we won''t argue with you about this. We look good at the one on the side. Let us have it. " The others also said with a sly smile.


    Still small face pale, although the bottom of my heart is afraid, but block in front of Su Weige, angry way: "your mouth put clean, I warn you not to go, I will call the police."


    "Call the police?"


    "We''re so scared?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The little gangster didn''t care at all and laughed. Then he took out a few daggers and said: "wait until you have a life to call the police."


    I still feel a little depressed when I look at the cold shining dagger. It seems that I have met a difficult person today.


    Take a deep breath, still turned back and pushed Su Weige: "Mr. Su, let''s go."


    Su Weige was suddenly pushed away by still fiercely, and stepped back several steps in succession. He said inconceivably: "still?"


    "Mr. Su, go back and call security." Still anxious, listen to the meaning of a few thugs, did not want to let them go, can only find a way to save themselves.


    Even if Even if it''s too late, one death is better than two.


    Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of shock, in such a critical juncture, still choose to let her leave first.


    But her heart is very clear, now her position is indeed closer than still from the Sedum, if she use the fastest speed back, still may save still.


    "Hold on." Su did not finish the song, full eyes resolutely turned and ran.


    But unexpectedly, just ran two steps, behind him and surrounded by a few gangsters, with a proud face: "want to run, which is so easy?"


    Su Weige suddenly stopped, his face was a little heavy, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    They are still ambushed, which is not ready to give them a glimmer of life.


    See Su Weige is blocked, the head of the people full of eyes disdain shouts: "put people back to me, tonight open meat."


    There is no one to escape under his command. It''s a pity that these two little beauties died like this. Why don''t you go back and reward your brothers first.


    "Yes." The gangster answered and quickly caught Su weigehe.


    "Let go of me!" Su Weige and are still struggling desperately, but they are so numerous that they can''t get rid of it.Seeing that he was about to be taken away, Su Weige couldn''t help shouting: "let us go, as much as you want."


    Now she is the only bargaining chip she can negotiate with.


    Hearing Su Weige''s words, the gangsters couldn''t help pausing and subconsciously looked at the head of humanity: "big brother, make money."


    "Yes, elder brother, I heard that she is very rich. Why don''t we beat her hard and make her prosperous in the future." The others followed suit.


    At this time, the woman will give them as much as they want.


    The leader glared at several people fiercely and said, "we have to do things well when we accept the money. This is morality and justice."


    "Oh." A few people bitterly should be a, the bottom of my heart rose a feeling, missed a hundred million heavy feeling.


    Collecting money?


    Su Weige''s brow was slightly frowning. Could it be that


    "Did you send the letter?" Su Weige''s cold eyes swept the gangster''s one eye, the way of momentum like ice.


    She was also surprised that she came out when she received the letter. As a result, when she went out, she met some gangsters. Now listen to what they mean, they led her out, right?


    The leading thug glanced at Su Weige in surprise and said, "what a smart and beautiful woman. It''s a pity to offend those who shouldn''t be offended."


    Say, turn Mou to see to other humanity: "still wait for what, hurry to take away a person."


    After all, this is a public place. If someone passes by and calls the police, they will be in trouble.


    "Yes." The gangsters began to act again, rudely pulling Su Weige and still, dragging towards the front dark lane.


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly gathered, and her cold eyes are like frost. At this time, she really believes that these people will not let her go. They are here to harm her, and they are still involved.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige dark eyes across a touch of deep meaning, anyway, is a death is better than a fight.


    Secretly clench one''s teeth to store strength, Su Weige fiercely raises a foot to kick the hip of the side muddle.


    "Ouch!" The gangster fell down and covered his crotch in a moment, whining.


    Su Weige takes the opportunity to break away from another person and runs to still, trying to save still.


    But see in front of cold light a flash, follow the curse of gnashing teeth to ring out: "smelly Niang!"


    "President Su!" Still watching the gangster''s dagger stab Su Weige, his face instantly turned pale.


    Su Weige is also aware of the danger, but it''s too late to avoid it. He just grits his teeth and tries his best to push and hold the people still there.


    "You''re not going to die?" All of a sudden, there was a sharp and cold voice.

 Chapter 190

    Then Su Weige was held in his arms, and the clear but familiar breath came. Su Weige subconsciously looked at the speaker, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    How can it be moyunhan?


    By he tightly embrace in the bosom, Su Wei song originally flustered heart inexplicably stable a few minutes.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige pushed away Mo Yunhan and said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. mo."


    Suddenly, his arms were empty, and his eyebrows frowned a little. Then he returned to normal. He picked his eyebrows and looked at some gangsters. There was a dark color in his eyes.


    Miscreants see was bad good, full eyes unhappy way: "who, live impatient?"


    The black cloud cold air potential such as frost of Li Hun an eye, cool way: "want to die of is you."


    The tone of scorn is as easy as crushing an ant.


    Hun hun but no reason to swallow saliva, the bottom of my heart faint some fear.


    I don''t know who this person is, how can he have such a powerful aura, as if he can really take charge of life and death.


    "Big brother, this man looks very powerful. Let''s go." There was a timid offer.


    "Want to go? It''s a pity you can''t help it. " High string full Mou coolly finish saying, fast forward, three under five divide two all solved a few miscreants.


    The dagger fell to the ground, and the gangsters lay on the ground and howled.


    Gao Xian still stood up and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Finish saying, still gratefully looked at high string a way: "thank you."


    If it wasn''t for Mo Yunhan and Gao Xian, the fate of her and Su Weige would be unimaginable.


    "It''s OK." Said, high string opened still, turn Mou to see to Mo cloud cold respectful way: "Mo total, how do these people do?"


    Mo Yun cold ice cold of sweep a few people one eye, imposing manner such as frost of way: "I don''t want to see these people again."


    "Yes." Gao Xian nodded slightly.


    "No, wait a minute." Su Weige''s face turns pale and stops Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yun cold eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, these people are to blame, suweige is not ready to let them go?


    Su Weige''s full eyes calmly looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "call the police?"


    She didn''t know who they were paying, and if they were disposed of, the clue would be broken.


    "Do you know what will happen if you are taken by them today?" The dark cloud is cold, the pupil shrinks slightly, the deep eye son delimits a cold meaning.


    Think of the result that may happen, Mo Yunhan feels a burst of irritability at the bottom of his heart.


    If he didn''t happen to come and see her in trouble, he really couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "I will die." Su Weige lowered his eyes and spewed out two words.


    So she can''t just let these people go. She has to know who is behind the scenes?


    Mo Yunhan''s face was as black as ink. She could say the word "death".


    "Mr. Mo, they said they took other people''s money..." Still said half, was su Weige''s line of sight interruption, see Su Weige don''t let her say, still can only bitterly shut up.


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Su Weige picks eyebrows and looks at Mo Yunhan, pretending to be plain.


    He just saved her and still, she is very grateful, but about the story behind this matter, she still wants to solve, subconsciously don''t want to let Mo Yunhan know.


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes were dark, gazing at Su Weige meaningfully.


    These little gangsters were instructed by others, but she refused to say anything. Is he so untrustworthy?


    Thinking of this, the bottom of Mo Yunhan''s heart was a little depressed.


    Turn Mou to see to high string, Mo cloud cold voice sink cold way: "alarm."


    "Yes." Gao Xian responded and quickly called the police.


    Soon, the police car came whistling and took a group of gangsters away.


    Escape from death, Su Weige and still face are not very good, still holding Su Weige said: "Su always back to the company to have a rest."


    "Well." Su Weige answered, raised his eyes to Mo Yunhan and said: "Mr. Mo, thank you for saving me and still. I''ll let still prepare a gift to express my gratitude."


    After all, she had to express her gratitude for being saved by him.


    "Nothing. No thanks." Say, Mo Yun Han picked eyebrow to see Su Wei Song one eye way: "get on the car."


    "Ah?" Su Weige some at a loss of pick eyebrow looking at Mo Yunhan, don''t understand what he means.


    "It''s not far anyway, or you can walk there." Mo Yunhan took a look at the direction of the Sedum, a meaningful way.


    Su Weige knew immediately that Mo Yunhan was going to Jingtian. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Yunhan''s face sank a little, and he was depressed. As for being so alert to him, he just saved her.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Mo is here for you." Gao Xian nodded slightly.The dark cloud is cold, the Mou swept Gao Xian one eye, the Mou is permeated with a trace of displeasure.


    Gao Xian could only shut his mouth bitterly and stepped back unconsciously.


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song in the eye flash a touch of dark color, slightly pick eyebrow to see Mo Yunhan one eye, turn round toward the Jingtian and go.


    "Get the car." After the command of Mo Yun''s cold eyes, he keeps up with Su Weige''s steps.


    Gao Xian takes orders to pick up the car. He still looks at it and turns to chase Su Weige.


    Several people all the way to Jingtian, after entering the office, still respectfully said: "I''ll go to prepare coffee."


    Said, still left to go to the tea room.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan sitting on the sofa, Su Weige''s eyes said calmly: "Mo always has something to say."


    "My grandfather said to let you have time to visit Mohist." Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrow way.


    In fact, he can also make a phone call, but I don''t know why he came in person. Now I''m glad he came, otherwise Su Weige might be in danger.


    Su Weige can''t help but feel a little surprised. Mo Yunhan came to see her for this. She thought he was going to ask her about Su Rou and Su''s family.


    With a sigh of relief, Su Weige whispered, "OK, I see."


    Looking at her alienated look, Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows moved, and finally he was silent.


    Dangdang.


    "Here comes the coffee." Still carrying coffee in, respectfully finish saying, put two cups of coffee on the tea table, then back out.


    Mo Yun Han raised his hand to hold up a cup, but his eyebrows frowned slightly. After a pause, he changed his other hand.


    Su Weige found that Mo Yunhan''s arm had a scratch on his clothes, and the color of the broken part was obviously heavier.


    With a fierce frown, Su Weige asked subconsciously, "are you hurt?"


    With that, he stepped forward to check Mo Yunhan''s arm and found that he had been scratched by the dagger, and the blood was still seeping out, which made the broken part of the clothes more dark and thick.


    "Go to the hospital." Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of worry.

 Chapter 191

    Mo Yunhan''s wound should have been cut by a dagger when she saved her, but she didn''t notice it at that time. She thought that the dagger was pushed away by Mo Yunhan, but she didn''t want to cut it on him.


    Since it''s for her injury, she is always responsible, so it''s better to go to the hospital to deal with it.


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils are slightly gathered. Is she concerned about him?


    Gather next Mou Guang, Mo Yun Han pretends insipid way: "don''t get in the way, don''t need to go to the hospital."


    "I always have to be responsible for Mr. mo. only by checking it can I feel at ease." Su Wei sings the way of calm eyes.


    The ink cloud cold lips Cape evokes a touch of fun, the Mou light banter way: "responsible?"


    Su Weige''s cheek suddenly turned red, and he explained: "I mean, if you don''t handle your wound properly, it will be very troublesome in case of infection."


    Damn, it''s just a deliberate misinterpretation of her words.


    Mo Yunhan shrugged his shoulders and leaned into the sofa and said, "in this case, let''s ask Mr. Su to help us deal with the wound."


    "You..." Su Weige chokes angrily, saying that he won''t go to the hospital. Now he even wants her to treat his wound.


    See Su Wei Song don''t move, Mo Yun cold slightly pick eyebrow, meaningful way: "Su always just don''t say, worry about my wound inflammation, just say?"


    Su Weige grinds his teeth and shouts helplessly: "still, find a medicine box."


    "Yes." Still answer a, very quickly embrace a medicine box to come in, anxious way: "Su Zong, did you hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Su Weige''s eyes should be calm, and then he took the medicine box and said, "go and buy a shirt and coat that you can always wear."


    "Oh." Still full of eyes doubt saw Su Weige one eye, turned obedient left.


    Su Weige took a deep breath and opened the medicine box.


    Took the scissors to cut the sleeves of Mo Yunhan, and then tore them off, revealing the bleeding wound.


    With a slight frown, Su Weige takes out a cotton pad to clean and disinfect Mo Yunhan''s wound, and applies medicine to bandage it


    Looking at Su Weige carefully to help him deal with the wound, Mo Yunhan''s eyes across a strange color, the bottom of my heart for no reason to swing open the ripples.


    Deep eyes look at Su Weige for a moment, Mo Yunhan has a kind of time back, and back to the previous illusion.


    "All right." Su Weige deals with the wound well, and looks up at the dark cloud cold deep eyes.


    Looking at his burning eyes, Su Weige''s face crossed with a touch of embarrassment. He quickly turned away and lowered his head to tidy up the medicine box.


    "I''m just dealing with it. For the sake of my health, I suggest Mr. Mo go to the hospital. Of course, I''m just suggesting." Su Weige pretends to be estranged.


    Aware of his own just some gaffe, Mo Yun cold convergence under the eyes, cold should be a: "well."


    "Mr. Su, I bought the clothes." Still push the door in, instantly feel a strange feeling in the air.


    "Let Gao Xian come in." Mo cloud cold slightly picks eyebrow to command a way.


    "Good." Still should a after, open the door to let Gao Xian come in.


    Gao Xian came in worried and said, "Mr. Mo, how are you?"


    Just after seeing that he still took the medicine box, he said he was going to buy clothes for Mo Yunhan. He knew that Mo Yunhan was injured, but Mo Yunhan didn''t call him, so he could only wait outside worried.


    "Help me change my clothes." Mo Yun is cold, Mou Guang is cold.


    "Yes." Gao Xian took the clothes in his hand and strode to Mo Yunhan''s side.


    See Mo Yunhan to change clothes, Su Weige embarrassed stand up, with still left the office together.


    "Mr. Su, when did Mr. Mo get hurt?" Still asked cautiously.


    "Maybe it''s time to save me." Su Wei Song slightly coagulates eyebrow way, other time gangsters also have no chance to start.


    "Ah." Still clearly nodded: "at that time, I was scared to death to see the thugs stabbing you with daggers. Fortunately, Mo always appeared in time."


    "Why are you all standing here?" Leisurely came out of the elevator and asked suspiciously.


    Still turn Mou to see to leisurely way: "you are busy."


    "Yes, the planning department has made arrangements and has started to work out the plan." Leisurely and truthfully.


    Su Weige nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, tell them to finish it as soon as possible."


    "Well, I see." Leisurely and respectful response.


    At this time, the door of the office opened and Mo Yun came out with Gao Xian.


    Looking at two people, leisurely surprised open mouth, what is this situation?


    Mo Yunhan''s momentum has also recovered. He takes a deep look at Su Weige and strides away.


    "Mo, why is mo always here?" Looking at the figure of Mo Yunhan walking into the elevator, leisurely surprised asked.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go in." Still eyes color sink a few minutes, dignified way.Smell speech, leisurely look also dignified rise, turn Mou to see to Su Wei Song.


    Su Weige slightly frowned and took the lead in entering the office, leisurely and still followed.


    Came to the office, Su Weige sat in the office chair, looked up, still said: "the police there, you let people stare at the point, any news should inform me at any time."


    "Yes, I will." I still promise to answer.


    Listen to two people''s words, leisurely but don''t understand, can''t help some anxious way: "in the end what happened?"


    She just went to the planning department. How did she feel out of place with the world when she came back?


    "Someone just sent a letter to President su..." I still gave a general account of the matter.


    Leisurely listen to the face pale pale, if not for met Mo Yunhan, Su Weige and still today''s bad luck?


    "That is to say, someone deliberately leads you out and then attacks you. Who is behind the scenes? It''s cruel." The road of carefree gnashing teeth.


    "The people behind the scenes, only those little gangsters can know." Still eyes color can''t help getting dark a few minutes, hope the police can find out the truth as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Su, who do you think will do it?" Leisurely full eyes worried way.


    Think of someone staring at them in the dark, leisurely feel scalp numbness, they always have to be on guard?


    Su Wei Song eyes color dark shake his head: "now is not sure."


    "Well, you should be more careful when you go in and out these two days." Leisurely and worried.


    "I''ll pay attention. You go out first." Su Weige''s eyes are full of dark hands.


    "Yes." Still and leisurely should a, turn around just to leave, but was suweige called: "the medicine box and the pile of debris out."


    Still turn a Mou to see to tea table, see tea table is piling up the shirt and coat that Mo Yunhan leaves behind.


    Leisurely and quickly, he picked up the clothes and the medicine box and turned to leave.


    "Mr. Su, let''s go out first." Still should a, for Su Weige closed the door.


    Su Weige gently leans on the back of the chair, raises his hand and pinches the center of his eyebrows. There is a trace of doubt at the bottom of his heart.


    Su Guanzhong has contacted several gangsters, and today there are several gangsters coming to her for trouble. Do they have anything to do with Su Guanzhong?


    How do these gangsters know about the car accident? Does it have anything to do with Su Guanzhong?


    Su Weige was meditating. He didn''t know if these things were necessarily related


    It seems that everything has to wait for the results of the police investigation.

 Chapter 192

    The sun is setting.


    Su Weige left the company after work as usual, and Zuo Zhongyu''s car was waiting for her as usual.


    With a smile on his lips, Su Weige walks slowly to Zuo Zhongyu''s car.


    Pull open the car door, Su Weige pick eyebrow smile way: "wait a long time?"


    "No Zuo Zhongyu answered with a cool smile.


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu started the car and left Jingtian slowly.


    On the way, Zuo Zhongyu said with concern: "it''s said that there''s some trouble near your company today. Has the police come to arrest someone?"


    "Well, a few gangsters, the police have taken people away." Su Weige''s response of avoiding the heavy and taking the light.


    Subconsciously, she doesn''t want Zuo Zhongyu involved in this matter. If she can find out the person behind the scenes, she will solve it by herself.


    Zuo Zhongyu took a look at Su Weige and saw that she didn''t seem to pay much attention to it, so he didn''t ask too much.


    He only heard it by chance. Since she was not affected, it had nothing to do with him.


    The car moved slowly, and soon came to the kindergarten.


    Su Weige got out of the car to pick up the two children. He said in a soft voice with a smile: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo."


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo happily take Su Weige''s arm and dally with their small faces, like two kittens.


    Su Weige couldn''t help laughing and joking: "how did you make a mistake today


    "No, we''re good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s vows.


    Looking at the two children''s unanimous negation, Su Weige believed that they did not make a mistake, but also understood that they must have something to ask her today.


    Su Weige couldn''t help but put his arms around his chest and slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "come on, what are you going to do?"


    Knowing the two little guys too well, Su Weige is quite sure that they have a purpose.


    "Hey, hey, Mommy, didn''t you promise to take us on an outing?" Su Cheng grabs her hair and looks forward to it.


    "For this?" Su Weige shook her head helplessly. It turned out that they were worried that she would regret not taking them for an outing. She could not help but pinched the faces of the two little guys and said, "of course, what Mommy promised you will be done, but we will wait for Aunt Shen to go with us."


    "Today Xiaonan said that he would go this weekend." Suno blinked his big eyes and said seriously.


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a clear brush. No wonder they suddenly mentioned it. It turned out that it was Xiaonan who said it, but Shen Yiran hasn''t informed her. I don''t know if it''s true?


    Is thinking, suddenly heard someone called her, Su Weige subconsciously turned back.


    Shen Yiran came to her with Xiaonan''s smile and said, "Weige, I just want to call you. Since I met you, it''s better."


    "You''re talking about outings?" Su Weige said with a smile.


    Shen Yiran couldn''t help but wonder: "how do you know?"


    "Xiaonan has already told Xiaocheng and xiaonuo, and just now he is still asking me if it''s true." Su Wei Song Mou Guang gently touched Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head way.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the children are more anxious than us." Shen Yiran couldn''t help laughing.


    "They''ve been thinking about it since I told them last time." Su Weige also laughed.


    Seeing that Su Weige didn''t object to the time she set, Shen Yiran said with bright eyes: "OK, then we''ll make a deal. We''ll start together at the weekend."


    "Well, is there anything else I need to prepare?" Su Weige asked slightly.


    Shen Yiran waved his hand generously and said, "I''m ready. You don''t need to take anything. At that time, just take Xiaocheng and xiaonuo to join us."


    "Well, we''ll be on time." Su Wei song full eyes smile should way.


    "It''s a deal." Shen Yiran took Xiaonan''s hand and said, "goodbye to Aunt su. We''re going home."


    "Goodbye, aunt su." Xiao Nan''s clever way.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo said crisply, "goodbye, aunt Shen, goodbye, Xiaonan."


    Shen Yiran and Su Weige look at each other, nod to each other, and then turn to leave.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are holding Su Weige''s hand and bouncing towards Lamborghini.


    Pull open the door, Su Cheng excited way: "left dad, weekend we can go for an outing."


    "Really, that''s great. Now you''re happy." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes light the way of doting.


    "Hey, yeah, we''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Suno laughs.


    Su Weige sat in the car, turned his eyes, looked at the two little guys and said, "but then you will be obedient."


    "Well, we will be obedient." Su Cheng and Su Nuo nodded their heads and vowed.


    Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help but smile and said, "don''t worry, they are always good."


    "Daddy left, will you come with us?" Su Cheng looks at Zuo Zhongyu expectantly, full of the way that he hopes.Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are tiny. He is in a dilemma. He hopes to accompany Su Weige and his children on an outing, but He is not allowed to go out on weekends.


    Seeing that Zuo Zhongyu was in a dilemma, Su Weige patted Su Cheng''s cerebellar pouch and said, "Uncle Zuo is very busy. Mommy and aunt Shen can take you to play."


    "But we still hope father Zuo will be with us." Suno some lost Du small mouth way.


    Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help feeling distressed. As soon as he was about to bite his teeth and promise, he listened to Su Wei''s song: "Uncle Zuo just took you out to play last weekend. Aren''t you satisfied? It''s not right to affect uncle Zuo''s work. "


    Smell speech, Su Cheng and Su Nuo also don''t dare to force again, can only follow the good way: "we know, wait for left father to have time to take us out to play."


    "Well." Su Weige answered with satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Zuo Zhongyu didn''t say anything more, but his eyes were a little ashamed.


    He now arranges people at home to check his itinerary at any time except when he goes to work. He hasn''t made it clear to his family about suweige. For the moment, he doesn''t want to let suweige worry about it.


    Can only try to balance the relationship between the two sides, but in order not to let the family''s impression of Su Weige worse, he can only reduce the chance to meet Su Weige.


    At the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help feeling helpless. Zuo Zhongyu sighed softly.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been working hard lately?" Su Weige asked with concern.


    Zuo Zhongyu shook his head and pretended to be indifferent: "it''s OK. I just feel sorry that I can''t accompany you."


    "Ha ha, when we go to m country, you still have time to accompany them. It''s not bad this time." Su Weige couldn''t help comforting.


    Looking at Su Weige who is so understanding, Zuo Zhongyu feels more guilty.


    He will try to persuade his father, such a good woman, if he missed, he will regret his life.


    Unconsciously, the car has been parked in the apartment downstairs.


    Watching Su Weige take the children out of the car, Zuo Zhongyu can''t help but gently exhort: "slow down."


    "Left father, don''t you go up and sit for a while?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo are confused.

 Chapter 193

    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes darkened for a few minutes and said helplessly: "left father still has something to deal with. I won''t accompany you today."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help but be disappointed.


    Left Zhongyu heart across a touch of acid, looking at the two little guys heartache way: "next time, next time left dad will accompany you."


    "Well, that''s largo." Su Cheng and Su Nuo put out their little fingers.


    Zuo Zhongyu and Su Cheng sunola hook, full eyes doting way: "next time left dad also take you to the playground."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo speak the same way.


    Su Weige couldn''t help patting the two little guys on the shoulder and said, "OK, goodbye to Uncle Zuo."


    "Goodbye, father left." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are reluctant to give up waving their small hands.


    "Goodbye." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes answered helplessly, and then he picked his eyebrows to look at Su Weige and said, "I''ll go back first. If you have something to do, you can contact me."


    Su Weige chuckled, waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. Go back slowly."


    Zuo Zhongyu takes a deep look at Su Weige and starts the car to leave.


    Watching Lamborghini leave, Su Cheng leans to his cerebellar pouch and says, "Mommy, do you think left dad is a little strange recently?"


    "What''s so strange?" Su Weige took the hands of the two little guys and headed for the apartment.


    "I can''t say, but I feel left dad''s mood is not very good." Su Cheng frowned.


    "Well, I think so, too." Suno echoed.


    "Why didn''t Mommy find out?" Su Weige couldn''t help laughing. She thought Zuo Zhongyu was normal?


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Su Weige and say, "that''s because you don''t observe carefully."


    Su Weige''s lips twitch slightly. If there is anything left Zhongyu knows, she doesn''t need to observe Zuo Zhongyu?


    Now I''ve been rejected by my two sons for this.


    In the meantime, the three had returned to the apartment.


    Aunt Shen put a plate of fruit on the tea table and said, "eat the fruit first. Dinner will be ready after a while."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Shen." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are polite.


    With that, they put down their bags and washed their hands before they came back to eat fruit.


    Su Weige looks at the two sensible children happily, and the corners of his lips unconsciously evoke a smile


    The night is deep, and the hustle and bustle of the city is gradually restored.


    Somewhere in the city, Su Guanzhong is standing by the window with deep eyes.


    After a while, the phone rang.


    Su Guanzhong quickly connected, voice anxious way: "have the result?"


    "There''s no hope. The police are very strict and don''t allow bail." The other side responded truthfully.


    Su Guanzhong''s eyes flashed a touch of despair, can''t help whispering: "really no hope?"


    The other side was silent, but Su Guanzhong understood everything and couldn''t help sighing.


    I didn''t expect that today I arranged someone to solve Su Weige. Su Weige was saved by Mo Yunhan.


    And the people sent are still locked up. If they call him out, he will be completely finished.


    Put away the phone, there are waves of uneasiness at the bottom of the center.


    With both hands on, Su Guanzhong''s arms were blue and his pupils narrowed with a vicious light.


    It seems that there is not much time left for him. He must solve suweige as soon as possible.


    Dark eyes across a malicious color, Su Guanzhong pondered for a moment, re dialed the phone.


    Waiting for a moment, the other party connected: "hello."


    "I''ll give you the money you want, and I want you to do one more thing for me." As if made a major determination, Su Guanzhong gritted his teeth.


    "Well, I''ll see the money tomorrow." The other side of the way.


    "Yes, when can I do it?" Su Guanzhong full Mou Yin ruthless pursue a way.


    "You can do things when you receive money." The other side finished meaningfully and hung up the phone.


    Su Guanzhong''s eyes darkened. After he put away the phone, he began to search for valuable things at home. His voice became louder. He woke Chen Shuanglan up and rubbed his sleepy eyes. Chen Shuanglan''s eyes were full of doubts and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Give me everything of value." Su Guanzhong didn''t explain it, but said it can''t be refuted.


    "Ah?" Chen Shuanglan''s sleepers were scared away in an instant, and his eyes were full of doubts: "we live on these things. What do you want those things for?"


    "Cut the crap and give it to me quickly." Su Guanzhong roared impatiently.


    Chen Shuanglan is scared, dare not ask again, rise to help Su Guanzhong look for thing.


    The collection was almost done. Su Guan packed everything and strode away with a bag.


    "What are you doing in the middle of the night?" Chen Shuanglan called, but there was no response.


    Sitting beside the bed dejectedly, Chen Shuanglan felt uneasy and couldn''t sleep any more, so he sat until dawnThe rising sun awakened the earth.


    Bright sunlight came into the room through the curtains.


    A good night''s dream, Su Weige slowly opened his eyes.


    Accompanied by the cheerful birdsong, Su Weige gets up to clean up and change clothes before calling Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Gently patted the sleeping little guy, Su Weige gently said: "get up."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo open their big eyes and sit up with their arms.


    "Get dressed." Su Weige put the clothes of the two little guys on the bed and told them in a soft voice.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo put on their clothes in a daze. They didn''t wake up until they had finished washing.


    "Good morning, Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are full of smiles in their eyes.


    Su Weige couldn''t help but look at the two babies, pinched their small faces, and then took them out of the room and came to the living room.


    The aroma of breakfast haunts the whole villa. Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help shaking their fingers: "Wow, it''s so fragrant!"


    Along with the aroma of the food, Su Cheng and Su Nuo pull Su Weige to the table, looking at the rich breakfast, can''t help salivating.


    Looking at the greedy appearance of the two little ghosts, Su Weige couldn''t help chuckling: "eat quickly."


    "Mommy, grandma Shen has dinner." Su Cheng and Su Nuo politely finish, then bow to start eating.


    "Have dinner, miss." Aunt Shen filled some soup for Su Weige and put it in front of Su Weige.


    "Well." Su Weige answered, and the whole family ate breakfast happily.


    Ding Dong.


    Suddenly someone rang the doorbell.


    Aunt Shen got up and went to open the door. Seeing that it was Zuo Zhongyu, she could not help but step aside and said, "Mr. Zuo is coming."


    With a bunch of roses in his arms and two toys in his hand, Zuo Zhongyu came in with a smile: "have you just had dinner?"


    "Left dad." Su Cheng and Su Nuo jump into Zuo Zhongyu''s arms happily.


    Zuo Zhongyu gave the toy to Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and said, "it''s for you."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo took the toy, full of eyes happy way: "thank you left dad."


    Zuo Zhongyu gently rubbed the heads of the two little guys and said, "go to dinner."


    "Did father Zuo eat it?" Su Chenglue asked.


    "I have." Zuo Zhongyu answered with a smile and went to suweige. He sent the rose bundle to her: "it''s for you."


    Su Weige was a little embarrassed to take over and said angrily, "I don''t need this."


    "If you receive flowers in the morning, you will be in a good mood all day." Zuo Zhongyu''s lips were slightly crooked and his eyes were bright.


    Su Weige handed the rose to Aunt Shen and said, "help me to insert it."


    "Ah." Aunt Shen answered with a smile, took the rose, found a beautiful vase and put it in.


    Zuo Zhongyu sat down on the sofa and said in a soft voice, "take your time. I''ll wait for you."


    With that, he began to read the newspaper on the tea table.


    Su Weige chuckled, turned his eyes to greet the two little guys and said, "have a meal."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo put down their toys and began to eat.


    After a while, several people finished their breakfast and left the apartment together.


    "Send the kids first, and then you to the company." Zuo Zhongyu opened the door, and his eyes were gentle.


    "OK, let''s go." Suweige took the children to the car.


    Lamborghini slowly drove away from the apartment downstairs.


    A few people left talking and laughing, no one noticed, a few shadows in the dark.

 Chapter 194

    "Boss, what should I do if someone picks her up?"


    "Hum, the monk can''t run away from the temple. We''ll keep watch here. We''ll do it when she''s alone."


    "Good."


    At this point, the other side.


    After Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige sent Su Cheng and Su Nuo to kindergarten, they sent Su Weige to Jingtian.


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening." Zuo Zhongyu''s soft way.


    "See you after work." Su Weige''s lips are slightly crooked. After answering the call, he turns and walks into Jingtian.


    Watching Su Weige go in, Zuo Zhongyu starts the car and leaves.


    Su Weige came to the office all the way. He just sat down and knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Su, the investigation results of the police have come out." His face was still ugly and his tone was a little unhappy.


    Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow to see still way: "what result?"


    It may not look so good.


    "They''ve changed their statements, insisting that they''re just acting on the spot, not being told." Still a little annoyed.


    That day, they heard clearly that they wanted to kidnap Su Weige only after they had received other people''s money.


    Su Weige''s eyes are a little cold. Do these people not want to bear the consequences, or do they want to protect the people behind the scenes?


    Thinking of Su Weige, he said, "is there no new progress in the police investigation?"


    If there is no other evidence, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convict these people on the basis of their confessions alone. Most importantly, we can''t continue to pursue them.


    "Yes, the police have no other clues. I''m afraid they will be convicted of endangering public order." Still can''t help some resentment, such punishment is too light for these people.


    Su Weige bit his lips slightly, and his eyes were dark.


    "Don''t worry about them. They can''t be sentenced so lightly." Su Weige can''t help humming.


    It''s enough for them to squat for a few more years just to hurt Mo Yunhan.


    Still understand Su Weige''s meaning very quickly, facial expression eased a few minutes, nod to answer a way: "also right."


    "Unfortunately, we can''t get useful information from them." Still helpless shake one sigh.


    Su Weige''s eyes passed a faint light, and he said with profound meaning: "the fox always shows its tail."


    She was vaguely aware that someone was against her in the dark. Since there was no success in front of her, I''m afraid the other side would not give up.


    Does that mean that someone will continue to trouble her in the future?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Su Wei''s eyes were cold.


    While meditating, Su Weige''s phone rings.


    Looking at the number, Su Weige picked it up and said in a cool voice, "what''s the news?"


    "Su Guanzhong left the house last night, and then there was no trace. He never showed up." The other side responded truthfully.


    Su Weige frowned slightly and said in doubt: "no trace?"


    Where would he go?


    "Yes, I used to follow him, but I lost him at an intersection." The other side is a little ashamed.


    "He found you?" Su Wei Song''s eyes light dark guess way.


    "I''m not sure. It''s just that someone bumped into me at the intersection. When I look back, there will be no one." The other side explained softly.


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly converged. How could it be so coincidental that when he was hit by someone, Su Guanzhong disappeared.


    It''s very likely that someone found out.


    Is it su Guanzhong or someone else who just found him?


    "Anything else?" Su Weige asked slightly.


    "When Su Guanzhong walked, he was carrying a big bag in his hand, but I haven''t found anything in the bag yet." The other side has some helplessness. If someone doesn''t lose him, maybe he will know what Su Guanzhong takes.


    Su Weige pondered for a moment and then said, "well, I know. You may be discovered. You don''t have to do anything these two days. Avoid it first."


    "What happened to Su Guan?" The other side hesitated.


    "They''ll watch you, too, so I''ll arrange for someone else." Su Weige explained in a soft voice.


    Now that he has been exposed, there will be no progress in pursuing him.


    "Well, you can contact me later."


    "Well."


    Should a, Su Wei Song hang up the phone, the facial expression can''t help but dignified a few minutes.


    "Mr. Su, who is it?" Still full Mou doubts of ask a way.


    "Private detective." Su Weige''s eyes were clear and clear.


    "Oh." Still should a, didn''t ask more, Su Weige since didn''t let her go to check, should be something inconvenient she know.


    Su Weige raised his eyes and glanced. After thinking for a moment, he said, "what happened to Su Guanzhong, do you arrange someone to take over and find out where he went?"At night, Su Guanzhong left with a bag, and then disappeared. Where would he go and what would he do?


    "Well, I see." Still respectful.


    "Private detectives are very likely to be found, and they will be very alert and ask them to be careful." Su Wei Song eyes color dark remind a way.


    "Yes." Still respectful.


    "Well, get busy." Su Weige waved his hand, indicating that he could still go out.


    Still nodded, quickly backed out.


    Su Weige raises her hand and pinches her eyebrows. A cold color rises at the bottom of her eyes. She is in danger one after another. Does it have anything to do with Su Guanzhong


    Afternoon, scorching sun, sun people unconsciously lazy a few minutes.


    At this time, in the office of the president of Moyu group, the temperature of the air conditioner was appropriate, but it was inexplicably cold.


    After Gao Xian hands the investigation results to Mo Yunhan, Mo Yunhan doesn''t speak all the time. In this way, he looks at the investigation report coldly and says nothing.


    "Mo, Mr. Mo?" High string swallowed to swallow saliva, full Mou worries of looking at Mo Yun Han.


    Mo Yun coldly slightly raised his eyes, looked at Gao Xian, and said coldly in his voice: "is the situation true?"


    "Yes, because of Miss Su''s special situation, the hospital specially kept Miss Su''s diagnosis." Gao Xian vowed to respond.


    Ink cloud cold eye color can''t help getting cold a few minutes, eyebrows unconsciously locked together, Su Rou actually had depression, why he didn''t notice that?


    Open the thick treatment record, the air conditioning of Mo Yun Han''s whole body dropped a few points.


    No wonder at that time, Su Rou disappeared for two months every year. The Su family only said that they were going on holiday. It turned out that they were not going on holiday, they were in hospital at all!


    Why does Su''s family lie? It''s better to treat them if they are sick. Why do they hide him?


    Depression?!


    Su Rou, as the eldest daughter of the Su family, has no worries about food and clothing, and Su Guanzhong loves her very much. Why does she get depression?


    "What Su Rou hates most is the Su family!" Su Weige''s words resounded through Mo Yunhan''s mind.


    Dark cloud cold pupil slightly gathered, dark eyes across a cold awn.


    What did the Su family do to Su Rou?

 Chapter 195

    The idea passes, the ink cloud is cold in the MOU, can''t help but have to delimit a touch of bewilderment.


    What he saw at that time was all the love and attention of Su Rou from the Su family. Are those false?


    But he should be aware of any trace.


    Mo Yunhan''s heart can''t help being a little fidgety. For a moment, he doesn''t know which is the truth.


    "Mr. Mo, one more thing." High string slightly nodded, full of eyes dark way.


    The Mo cloud cold full Mou cold swept Gao Xian one eye way: "say."


    "Although some gangsters insisted that they just wanted to see what happened and didn''t tell the people behind the scenes, someone tried to dredge up the gangsters last night to get them out." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    Mo Yunhan frowns a little. He wants to get people. Is he the one behind the scenes?


    "What did the police say?" The voice is as cold as frost.


    "They were very cautious. They just tested and didn''t reveal their real identity, so the police didn''t track down who they were. I think maybe they wanted to find out if those gangsters had recruited them." High string facial expression dignified guess way.


    No matter what the purpose is, it shows that this person is likely to be related to this matter.


    As long as you find this person, you may know who is behind the scenes.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll arrange for someone to continue the investigation." Gao Xian asked tentatively.


    ink cloud cold eyes full of cold way: "secretly investigate."


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan didn''t want them to scare the snake, Gao Xian said respectfully, "yes."


    "And..." The Mo cloud cold hesitated for a while, finally Mou color dark heavy way: "let a person check Su Guanzhong."


    "Chairman Su?" Gao Xian is a little misty. What''s Cha Su Guanzhong doing?


    Mo Yun coldly glanced at Gao Xian. Gao Xian could not help shivering. He nodded and said, "yes, I will arrange it."


    He was also curious for a moment. He forgot that he could not ask about some things.


    "Go ahead." The dark cloud is cold and thin.


    "Yes." Gao Xian bowed his head and walked out of the office.


    Mo Yunhan leans into his office chair and raises his hand to pick up all Su Rou''s information.


    From Su Rou''s adoption to their wedding day


    He knows everything about it very well, but he doesn''t know that Su Rou has suffered from depression and has to be hospitalized every year.


    Is it because of depression that Su Rou jumps from a building, and Su Weige is also because of Su Rou''s illness?


    But why did Su Weige hide him?


    He has the right to know about Su rou.


    Eyebrow tiny can''t check of Cu for a while, Mo cloud cold Mou color can''t help but sink a few minutes.


    I can''t figure out Su Weige''s motive


    Pupil slightly gathered, ink cloud cold eyes cold picked up the desktop file, mind can not completely into the work, the mind is always suweige and surou thing.


    Until close to work time, Mo Yunhan got up and left the company.


    When he came to Moyu''s door, moyunhan took a look at the clouds in the sky and said in a cool voice, "go to Jingtian."


    Gao Xian looks at Mo Yunhan in surprise, but doesn''t dare to ask more. He respectfully opens the door for Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan got on the car and leaned into the seat with dark eyes.


    Maybe we can only ask Su Weige about Su rou.


    Gao Xian got into the car, started the car, left Moyu and headed for Jingtian.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of Jingtian gate.


    Su Weige just came out of the company and was looking around as if he was waiting for someone?


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes sank a little. Who else could su Weige wait for? It must be Zuo Zhongyu.


    Thinking of Zuo Zhongyu''s wife and family, he is still entangled with Su Weige, but Su Weige doesn''t feel it. Mo Yunhan''s heart is depressed.


    "Drive over." Mo Yunhan''s voice sank a little.


    Gao Xian can only follow orders to drive to suweige and stop.


    Mo Yunhan pushed the door open and said, "get on the bus."


    Su Weige frowned unhappily. His eyes were distant and he said, "let''s talk about something directly."


    See Su Weige refused to get on the car, Mo Yunhan''s eyes dark a few minutes.


    Drop by drop.


    Suddenly there were two trumpets.


    After Mo Yun''s cold penetration, he glanced in the mirror and found that it was Zuo Zhongyu''s car. There was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Holding Su Weige''s arm, he pulled Su Weige into the car with a little effort.


    "Hello What are you doing? " Su Weige''s face is a little green, and he stares at Mo Yunhan angrily.


    "Drive." Mo Yunhan doesn''t give her the chance to refute, and orders coldly.


    Gao Xian starts the car and leaves, leaving Zuo Zhongyu''s car behind.


    Su Weige bited his teeth angrily and said angrily: "moyunhan parking..."


    Before he had finished, Su Weige''s phone rang.A look is Zuo Zhongyu''s number. As soon as Su Weige is about to get through, he is snatched by Mo Yunhan and turns it off directly.


    Su Weige''s face is livid, and he stares at Mo Yunhan angrily.


    The hateful guy, if he didn''t save her before him, just turned around and left. Unexpectedly, he only said a word to him, but was pulled into the car by him.


    Now Zuo Zhongyu can''t find her. He must be very worried.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige''s annoyed look and can''t help feeling depressed.


    He is also for her good, outstanding people in work, how feelings so dull?


    She didn''t notice the difference of Zuo Zhongyu at all?


    Or does she know it at all, just don''t mind?


    Think of this, the expression of Mo Yun Han can''t help getting dark a few minutes, the bottom of the heart is more agitated.


    "Su Weige, are you worthy of your sister in doing this?" Mo cloud cold some exasperated quality asks a way.


    "Ah?" Hear Mo Yunhan mention Su Rou, Su Weige full eyes confused to see Mo Yunhan, what does he mean?


    Mo Yun frowned and said, "stay away from Zuo Zhongyu."


    He''d better not be too direct. In case Su Weige doesn''t know the real situation of Zuo Zhongyu, he''d better simply remind him.


    Su Weige is more at a loss. What''s the relationship between Su Rou and Zuo Zhongyu? Why is she sorry for Su Rou when she is with Zuo Zhongyu?


    Dislike white Mo Yun cold one eye, Su Weige think Mo Yun cold must be in nonsense.


    Zuo Zhongyu has been helping her in recent years. The two babies like Zuo Zhongyu very much. If Su Rou knows, she will be happy for her.


    Don''t want to talk about Zuo Zhongyu again, Su Weige changed the topic and said: "what do you want me to do?"


    Now that she has been brought out, she can make it clear as soon as possible and get rid of the cold of Mo Yun as soon as possible.


    "Eat." Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige''s eager look and understands what she''s planning. She wants to go back to Zuo Zhongyu. As long as he''s here today, she can''t go back to Zuo Zhongyu.


    Su Weige was stunned by Mo Yunhan''s words for three seconds. Did you eat?


    Mo Yunhan came here to invite her to dinner!


    "I''m not hungry. Mo always let me off." Su Wei song full eyes indifferent way.


    You''re kidding. She''s not in the mood to eat with him.


    "You invited me to dinner." With that, Mo Yunhan moved his arm specially.

 Chapter 196

    Su Weige''s mouth twitched slightly. Mo Yunhan was reminding her that he had hurt her in order to save her. She hadn''t given him a thank you.


    Hum, didn''t he say no? Now it''s her treat.


    Dislike of swept Mo cloud cold one eye, Su Wei Song in the heart is very clear, if she does not invite really inhuman.


    Forget it, please, please, also calculate his favor.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige said with a fake smile: "what does Mo always want to eat?"


    Looking at her reluctant look, Mo Yun Han''s lips stirred up a smile of evil spirit and said: "you''ll know if you go."


    Su Weige was very depressed. He was so sure that she would agree when all the places were chosen?


    Angry cold hum, Su Weige turned to look out the window, do not want to pay attention to Mo Yunhan.


    Not long, the car slowly stopped.


    Su Weige looks out of the window of the car and finds that it''s su Rou''s favorite classical restaurant. Her eyes are heavy.


    Gao Xian got out of the car, opened the door respectfully and said: "Mr. Mo, Mr. Su."


    Su Weige took a look at Mo Yunhan and saw that he had started to get out of the car. He got up and came down with him.


    They walk slowly into the restaurant and go straight to the private room where Su Rou often comes.


    At this time, it was the peak of the meal, and all the other private rooms were full, only this one was still empty.


    The waiter came and respectfully opened the door for Mo Yunhan and said, "Mr. Mo, dinner is ready."


    "Well." Mo Yun cold should be a, with Su Weige into the compartment.


    Looking at all the familiar things in the private room, Su Weige can''t help feeling sour and astringent. Things are right and people are wrong. Everything here is the same, but Su Rou can''t come back.


    "Sit down." Looking at Su Weige standing still, Mo Yunhan said softly.


    After a look at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige put away his sour heart and sat down on the side by the window.


    Looking up, you can still see the crabapple in full bloom in the courtyard, exuberant as if they never withered.


    "Eat." Looking at Su Weige, looking at the Begonia tree in the yard in a daze, Mo Yunhan couldn''t help reminding.


    Su Weige turns her head and takes a look at the dinner on the table. It''s all the dishes they used to order when they came here. There are some she likes to eat and some surou likes to eat.


    Looking at these dishes, Su Weige suddenly feel no appetite, pick eyebrows to see Mo Yunhan way: "Mo always eat, I''m not hungry."


    Mo cloud cold Mou color dark a few minutes, see Su Wei Song don''t eat, he also didn''t move chopsticks.


    A little frowning, Mo Yunhan looked at Su Weige meaningfully and said, "Su Rou Ever had depression? "


    Su Wei Song fiercely raised eyes and looked at Mo Yun Han in surprise. How could he know?


    Looking at Su Weige''s expression, Mo Yunhan knows that Su Weige knows.


    "Su Rou has to be hospitalized every year, but the people of Su''s family say that she has gone on holiday. Do you know why?" Mo Yunhan asked directly.


    This is a question that he can''t understand all the time. Why do people in the Su family lie?


    Su Weige slightly frowned, thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s been so long. I don''t want to ask about this."


    Ask how, the real reason she can''t tell Mo Yunhan.


    Guess Su Weige won''t tell him, Mo Yunhan is not discouraged, full eyes deep meaning way: "you so to Su family, is because of this matter?"


    This is what he wants to know most. Whether Su Weige''s revenge on Su Guanzhong has something to do with Su rou.


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of vigilance. It turned out that Mo Yunhan was looking for her to ask about it.


    Gather up Mou Guang, Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow way: "this is my and Su family''s gratitude and resentment, Mo always or don''t interfere."


    Repeatedly being excluded by Su Weige, Mo Yunhan can''t help feeling a little depressed. He can''t help but pick his eyebrows and say, "I know I wronged you before. Now I just hope I can help you."


    Speaking out, the room is quiet for a moment, and the four eyes are opposite each other. You can hear each other''s breathing in silence.


    Su Weige''s heart can''t help but be moved. Mo Yunhan is the first one who doesn''t know the truth, but offers to help her.


    Many people can''t understand her way of doing things. They must feel that she is ungrateful, but she can''t say anything and can only do it alone.


    Now suddenly, someone is willing to support her, which makes her feel that she is not alone. She has a sense of release of being trusted, as if the depression that has been pressing on her heart has been relieved.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan. Although he is willing to help her, she doesn''t need his help.


    "It''s my personal business. As long as Mr. Mo doesn''t ask about the Su family, it will be the greatest help to me." Su Wei Song eyes color of the road.


    It''s enough to have him. She believes that her sister can be relieved.


    Slightly hook lips, Su Weige stood up, eyes clear way: "don''t mention the past, no matter which is right or wrong, has become a passing cloud, I want to do things I can complete, also don''t bother, Mo always trouble."After a pause, Su Weige said, "I''ll treat you to this meal. It''s a thank-you to Mr. Mo for saving me. From then on, we don''t owe each other."


    With that, Su Weige straightens his back and prepares to leave.


    Two don''t owe each other?


    Hearing her words, Mo Yunhan''s heart suddenly shrinks and subconsciously holds Su Weige''s hand.


    Su Weige''s step is a meal, the hand also received back like an electric shock, the heart has no reason of a fluster.


    Mo Yunhan''s hands were empty, and then he realized that he was in a hurry and held her hand.


    There seems to be her remaining warmth in the palm of her hand. There is a trace of strangeness in the dark cloud''s cold eyes. I want to grasp this feeling inexplicably.


    The idea moves, Mo Yunhan unconsciously surprised a few minutes, how can he have this kind of feeling?


    Gather next Mou Guang, Mo cloud cold pretends calm way: "already very late, finish eating a meal to go back again."


    Su Weige was a little flustered. After seeing Mo Yunhan''s cold look, he became calm. He was just about to say no to Mo Yunhan, but he said, "no matter what you want to do, you always need to take good care of yourself. Even if you don''t want to eat a good meal, even if you do it for Su Rou, she will be distressed."


    Su Weige chokes, remembers her gentle and generous sister, and returns to her seat.


    The ink cloud cold Mou once once crossed a satisfaction, picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Two people speechless eating dinner, quiet room, but inexplicably feel a trace of harmony.


    Until the dinner finished, Su Weige put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full. I always use ink slowly."


    Knowing that Su Weige was going to leave, Mo Yunhan also stood up and said, "I''ll send you."


    "No, No." Su Weige is so nervous that she doesn''t dare to let Mo Yunhan send her.


    Mo Yun Han''s face sank down, and his voice said coldly, "don''t you plan to go home?"


    Is it going to find Zuo Zhongyu?


    Thinking of her and Zuo Zhongyu together, Mo Yunhan''s heart is upset for no reason.

 Chapter 197

    "I want to walk around." Su Weige can only harden his head and find an excuse.


    Anyway, she just doesn''t want to be sent back by him. Her two sons are still at home, and it''s over when he sees them.


    Mo Yunhan refused to give her the chance to leave alone. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "just in time, I''ll go with you."


    Then he got up and left first.


    Su Weige''s mouth can''t help but take a puff. His heart suddenly fell to the bottom. It seems that he can''t escape today.


    Dawdling out of the private room, just met the waiting guests: "waiter, we want this one."


    "I''m sorry, this one has been contracted for a long time. It''s not open to the public." The waiter made a difficult explanation.


    Su Weige can''t help but be a little surprised. She knows that this place has been wrapped up by Mo Yunhan. No wonder she met him here last time.


    He should come here often to remember his sister.


    Su Wei Song eyes across the bottom of a strange color, the original Mo Yun Han has not forgotten Su rou.


    Inexplicably relaxed at the bottom of my heart, Su Weige took a deep breath and walked out of the restaurant.


    "Mr. Mo, I suddenly want to go home." Su Weige said, opened the door and got on the car.


    She said that it was just a pretext to go. Since she couldn''t get rid of it, she had better go straight home.


    Mo Yun looks at Su Weige with deep meaning and gets on the car with her.


    The car slowly left the restaurant, and soon came to Su Weige''s apartment downstairs.


    Su Weige opened the door but didn''t get off the car. He just looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "my phone."


    Mo Yunhan calls Su Weige and knows that he can''t stop Su Weige from contacting Zuo Zhongyu after all. He sighs helplessly and instructs him meaningfully: "you should consider your sister''s feelings before you do anything. Don''t make her sad."


    Listening to Mo Yunhan''s inexplicable advice, Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan blankly: "what did you say?"


    When did she make su Rou sad? If she can''t be avenged by Su Rou successfully, it really makes Su Rou unhappy.


    Mo Yun Han gathered his eyes and said, "if you have something to do, you can go to me. For Su Rou''s sake, I''ll help you."


    Su Weige glances at Mo Yunhan, gets off the car noncommittally, and quickly closes the door to prevent Mo Yunhan from getting off the car.


    "Goodbye, Mo always." With that, Su Weige turned and quickly walked into the apartment building.


    Mo cloud cold slightly puzzled Cu eyebrow, inexplicable feeling Su Weige seems very afraid of him to send her back.


    Subconsciously, he looked up at Su Weige''s apartment. Is there any secret he can''t know?


    Looked for a moment, did not find anything unusual, the eyebrow of Mo Yun Han locked more tightly a few minutes.


    "Mr. Mo, shall we go?" Gao Xian sees that Mo Yunhan is silent all the time and asks carefully.


    Mo Yunhan revived, raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and started the car to leave slowly.


    At this time, Su Weige has returned to the apartment.


    When I heard the sound of the car engine going away downstairs, I pulled the children to sit down on the sofa.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are full of doubts: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    How does it feel like mommy is careful?


    Su Weige touched Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head intimately and said, "nothing. Have you finished your homework?"


    "Homework finished, dinner finished, Mommy came back so late, we thought Mommy didn''t come back, so we didn''t dare to go to bed." Su Cheng responded truthfully.


    Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of apology, bow in Su Cheng and Su Nuo cheek kiss a way: "Mommy promised you, if you don''t come back will tell you, since didn''t tell you, will come back."


    "What did Mommy do? Did she go to work again?" Suno asked curiously.


    "Mommy went to deal with some things, so she came back late. Now let''s go to bed." Don''t want to be questioned by two little guys, Su Weige proposed with a smile.


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are relieved to see Su Weige come back. Now they really feel sleepy.


    Suweige took two little guys to take a bath, watched them sleep, and then went back to the living room alone.


    Looking at the phone on the coffee table, Su Weige remembers that she hasn''t called Zuo Zhongyu.


    Fast boot, a series of phone came in to remind, there are missed calls, there are information.


    Su Weige had a rough look. All of them belonged to Zuo Zhongyu. He crossed Zuo Zhongyu''s phone number and dialed.


    Soon after the phone was connected, Zuo Zhongyu''s anxious voice came: "Weige, where are you?"


    "I''m back in my apartment." Su Weige responded truthfully.


    Zuo Zhongyu breathed a sigh of relief and could not help muttering: "that''s good."


    "I worried you because of my phone..." Su Weige''s words suddenly stopped in the middle of his complaint, and then turned into: "my phone is dead.""Well, seeing Mo Yunhan take you away, I look for you everywhere. I''ve looked for all possible places, but I haven''t found them, and I can''t get in touch with you all the time. What''s the matter with you?" Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help worrying.


    "Nothing. He asked about the Su family." Su Weige explained softly.


    "Is he still willing?" Seeing that Mo Yunhan was still questioning the Su family, Zuo Zhongyu''s voice sank a little.


    Su Weige eyebrows moved, thought for a while: "we have made it clear today, he should not be in charge of the Su family."


    If Mo Yunhan listens to her words, he will let the Su family go.


    Zuo Zhongyu was surprised: "what did you say?"


    Su weigedun for a while, and finally told the truth: "Mo Yunhan seems to be investigating the past. He knows that I didn''t give him the medicine and that my sister has depression, but he always feels uneasy."


    "Is he really checking?" Zuo Zhongyu''s voice sank a little.


    "Well, if he doesn''t check, he won''t know about this, but I''m worried that if he continues to check, he will know about his sister. So I think we should get rid of Su Guanzhong as soon as possible and not give Mo Yunhan the chance to continue to investigate." Su Weige calm analysis.


    She was really worried that she didn''t want her sister''s image to be damaged in the bottom of Mo Yunhan''s heart.


    "What you said is reasonable. Let''s solve Su Guanzhong as soon as possible. What do you need me to do?" Zuo Zhongyu''s tone is firm.


    "No, I''ve already handed it to you. As long as you have the news from Su Guanzhong, you will still inform me immediately." Su Wei Song eyes light sink cold way.


    "Well, if you need me, do let me know." Zuo Zhongyu could not help but exhort.


    "Well, don''t worry, I can." Su Wei Song Mou Guang resolute way.


    "Good night then. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Zuo Zhongyu''s voice softened a little.


    Su Weige said with a smile: "good."


    Hang up the phone, Su Weige breathed a sigh of relief, let Zuo Zhongyu so worried about her, really very sorry, fortunately all said clearly.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige stood up and went to the bedroom.


    At the other end of the phone, Zuo Zhongyu stood by the window, holding the phone''s hand unconsciously closed a few minutes.


    Mo Yunhan is actually investigating what happened in that year. At the beginning, he arbitrarily believed that Su Weige did it. Now how can he suddenly start investigating again?


    The bottom of my heart inexplicably across a trace of uneasiness, Zuo Zhongyu did not understand, why this feeling.

 Chapter 198

    Zuo Zhongyu looks at the night outside the window. His eyes are deep. He suddenly feels that he can''t wait any longer. When Su Weige solves Su Guanzhong''s problem, he leaves with Su Weige.


    As for Tianzuo''s business, he worked hard for a period of time, running back and forth. Slowly, he also tried to transfer Tianzuo''s business center to country M.


    At that time, he can live a carefree life with Su Weige.


    The next morning.


    The sun is rising like the clouds, and a new day is coming.


    Su Weige got up with the two kids, dressed up, had breakfast and left the apartment.


    Just downstairs, Zuo Zhongyu''s car came, and the figure waiting for an opportunity in the dark hid quietly.


    Imperceptibly, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the car.


    "Left dad, you come in time. If you don''t come again, Mommy will take us on a walk." Sunuo hugged Zuo Zhongyu''s neck and said with a smile.


    "That''s because father Zuo knows when you go to school." Zuo Zhongyu intimately patted suno''s fat hand and motioned him to sit down.


    "Ha ha Left dad is the best. " Su Cheng and Su Nuo smile contentedly.


    Looking at the happy faces of the two little guys, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart was swept by a warm current.


    "Sit down, we''re going." Zuo Zhongyu said, starting the car to leave.


    Soon, Su Cheng and Su Nuo were sent to the kindergarten.


    After watching the two kids enter the kindergarten, Zuo Zhongyu starts the car and goes to Jingtian.


    "Weige, I thought about it last night. We''ll leave when Su Guanzhong is solved. I can deal with the company''s affairs back and forth." The way of Zuo Zhongyu''s bright eyes.


    Su Weige can''t help but wonder: "why, it will be very hard."


    "I don''t feel hard to leave with you and stay with you every day." Zuo Zhongyu''s lips are slightly crooked, and his eyes are full of soft Tao.


    Su Weige''s cheek was flushed. He looked awkwardly out of the window and said, "you don''t have to worry. Uncle''s health is not good. You still have to consider him."


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Zhongyu''s look was stiff for a moment, and he said something far fetched: "I I''ve told them all


    Su Weige frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Why does Zuo Zhongyu''s expression look unnatural?


    "Nothing." Zuo Zhongyu gathered his eyes and pretended to be calm.


    Subconsciously, he doesn''t want suweige to know his family''s attitude towards her. He hopes she can live a carefree life happily. When they leave here, everything is not a problem.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s look, Su Weige''s heart crossed with a touch of doubt. Doesn''t he look OK?


    But Zuo Zhongyu was worried about being seen through by Su Weige, so he could only change the topic and said, "do you have any special products here that you want to bring? I''ll prepare. "


    Su Weige was immediately distracted by Zuo Zhongyu and said, "no, there''s nothing special."


    "Then I''ll be ready. Maybe I won''t come back this time." Zuo Zhongyu has a very serious way.


    Su Weige couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not as exaggerated as you said. I always want to come back to see my sister."


    Seeing that Su Weige was not so resistant to the city, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes sank a little.


    "Well, I''ll come back with you then." Zuo Zhongyu said softly.


    Su Weige took a deep breath and said, "when you say that, I think we should take two little guys to see their aunts before we leave. My sister should be happy."


    "Well, we''ll take Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo with us then." Zuo Zhongyu readily agreed.


    Su Wei Song eyes across a soft light, should also let the little guys know, they have an aunt.


    The car slowly stopped, Su Weige saw that it was already in the Sedum, pushed the door open and got off the car.


    After saying goodbye, Su Weige turned and walked into the company.


    Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Weige''s figure, ponders for a moment, dials a telephone number: "count Tianzuo''s recent projects, Tianzuo''s follow-up work is mainly to transfer overseas."


    "Mr. Zuo, but the chairman of the board has always been against the development of overseas projects?" The assistant can''t help but feel a bit embarrassed.


    "That''s because he''s not in good health and has no energy to manage. I won''t have any problems in the future." Zuo Zhongyu''s vows.


    Expanding Tianzuo''s business is beneficial to both the public and the private. He must continue to do so.


    "Yes, I will." The assistant replied respectfully.


    "Well." Zuo Zhongyu answered and hung up.


    Looking up at Jingtian, Zuo Zhongyu starts the car and goes towards the left mansion


    Meanwhile, suweige has arrived at the office.


    Still and leisurely look dignified came in, handed a document to Su Wei, Song said: "President Su, Su Guanzhong is in contact with several companies, seems to have plans to reorganize the company."Su Weige''s pupil slightly folded up a few minutes, picked up the file, opened and looked.


    Su Guanzhong is really soliciting funds and preparing to restructure su.


    "His ambition is not small, and we don''t ask if we agree." Leisurely full of eyes, despise the way.


    "Mr. Su, if it''s really talked about by him, maybe the Su clan will really recover. Should we try to stop him?" Still eyes light dark way.


    Su Weige stirred up a bit of fun and left the document aside. He looked at it with an eyebrow and said, "we must prepare the gift for him, of course."


    "All right, Mr. Su," he said Leisurely already some cannot wait, the Mou light blooms bright way.


    She believes that what Su Weige prepared for Su Guanzhong must be a "big gift.".


    Su Weige''s eyes were full of subtlety: "you are like this..."


    "Well, Mr. Su''s method is really wonderful." Leisurely can not help but praise.


    "Well, we''ll do it." The way that we still promise.


    "Get busy." Su Weige waved his hand slightly, indicating that they could go out.


    Still and leisurely look at each other, leisurely turned away from the office, still stay.


    Su Weige raised her hand and threw the document into the garbage can. She raised her eyebrow and said, "what else


    Still pointed to a document on the desktop, said: "Ye''s latest information."


    "Ye Shi?" Su Weige''s eyes darkened a little. Ye was really cautious. After investigating for so long, he only knew that ye had a problem, but there was still no favorable evidence.


    "Well, Ye''s company on the surface is really just a cover. It''s the place they use to launder money. Ye''s real business projects are all underground projects." Still look dignified way.


    I don''t know. It''s really a shock.


    Su Weige opened the document, and the items listed above are very clear. They are all ye''s recent capital transactions, and many places are not clearly marked. It seems that there is something wrong with the money.

 Chapter 199

    Put away the document, Su Weige voice cold way: "good, I know."


    "Well." Still should a, turn to leave.


    Su Weige put the new information together with the previous one, and glanced at it darkly, almost giving it to the old man.


    The old man said before that he would go to dinner. It''s better to run into the sun than choose a day. Let''s just go to today.


    After putting all the information into a file folder, Su Weige puts the file folder on the desktop, picks up other files, and starts to get busy


    until the sun sets in the west, and half of the sky is red with sunset.


    Su Weige came out of Jingtian with his file folder.


    "Mr. Su, don''t you really need me to accompany you?" Still asked softly.


    "No, I can do it myself." With that, Su Weige stopped a taxi and headed for Mohism.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of the Mohist gate.


    After su Weige got out of the car, he rang the doorbell with his file folder.


    Soon, the housekeeper came and respectfully opened the door: "Mr. Su is here."


    "I''m looking for the old man." Su Weige said with a smile.


    "Mr. Su, please follow me." With that, the housekeeper nodded slightly to guide Su Weige.


    Passing the living room, Su Weige just wants to go upstairs, but meets Shen Shu who just goes downstairs.


    Four eyes are opposite, Shen Shu''s face changes some ugly, but the old man is at home, she can''t challenge Su Weige, can only lower the voice warning: "Su Weige, you don''t come to entangle cloud cold, you are impossible."


    If she wants to be with Mo Yunhan, she can''t pass the test.


    Su Weige glanced at Shen Shu and said, "I think so, too."


    Finish saying, then crossed Shen Shu to go upstairs.


    Shen Shu is Su Weige choking face a burst of red and white, know Su Weige to find the old man, can only angrily stare at Su Weige figure, depressed straight molars.


    "What are you doing, Ma?" See Shen Shu standing in the stairway not move, Mo cloud cold full Mou doubt way.


    Shen Shu instant back to God, see is mo Yunhan back, lips smile to welcome over: "cloud cold back."


    "Well." Ink cloud cold should a, prepare to go upstairs.


    But Shen Shu holds him and doesn''t give him the chance to contact Su Weige.


    "Yunhan, come here, I have something to ask you." Shen Shu pulls Mo Yunhan to sit down on the sofa.


    Mo Yun Han looks at Shen Shu, the Mou color is indifferent way: "what matter?"


    Shen Shu hesitated for a moment and then said, "I heard that you have terminated all the cooperation projects with Ye, and even the endorsement contract of Yixin has not been renewed?"


    Mo cloud cold Mou color can''t help but sink a few minutes, pick eyebrow to ask a way: "do you know so?"


    He didn''t tell Shen Shu about it. He just didn''t want her to worry about it. How did Shen Shu know?


    Shen Shu choked and could only answer truthfully: "I heard it when I was chatting with Mrs. Ye."


    Previously, Mo Liancheng said that she thought it might only be part of the project. Today, after listening to Mrs. ye, she realized that it was all the projects, even the endorsement of Ye Yixin had been cancelled.


    It seems that Mo Yunhan really broke up with Ye Yixin.


    With a helpless sigh, Shen Shu said: "Yunhan, what''s wrong with Yixin? Isn''t she the only one who has been with you for so many years?"


    I''m still waiting for ye Yixin to become her daughter-in-law. If you don''t get engaged, you won''t get engaged. It''s still such a determined way.


    Mo Yunhan doesn''t care about ye Yixin. He is more curious about how Mrs. Ye knows.


    Most of Moyu''s and ye''s projects have been terminated, and now there are only two left. Although they will be terminated in a few days, the news has not been released, and only Moyu''s employees are known.


    At the end of his eyes, there was a deep cold color, and Mo Yun said coldly: "is there ye''s people in Mo Yu?"


    Now it''s only possible for Mo Yu''s people to leak secrets. He naturally believes his people, so it must be ye''s people.


    It is impossible for grass-roots employees to be exposed to such news, and all they know are senior executives or above.


    The breath of Mo Yun Han''s whole body sank into the freezing point. It seems that the interior of Mo Yu needs to be rectified again.


    Shen Shu didn''t understand Mo Yunhan''s meaning. She said in doubt: "you say Is there a Ye family in Mo Yu? "


    How could Mo Yu have ye''s family?


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Liancheng goes downstairs at this time and is shocked to hear Shen Shu''s words.


    Shen Shu subconsciously raises her eyes to see Mo Liancheng, and her heart can''t help feeling a little empty. Mo Liancheng knows that Mo Yunhan is breaking off cooperation with Ye, and reminds her not to contact with Ye''s family.


    Mo Liancheng came to Mo Yunhan''s side. His eyes were dark and said, "is what your mother just said true?"


    Mo cloud cold slightly raises Mou way: "I also just guess."


    "Your guess is basically right." Mo Liancheng looked dignified.Mo Yunhan never speculates. He must have evidence to find.


    Smell speech, Mo Yunhan can only truthfully answer a way: "a few days ago, the company stolen a core technology, under careful investigation to know, was taken away by Ye''s people, I have been involved in the people to the police."


    Mo Liancheng and Shen Shu couldn''t help taking a breath, especially Shen Shu''s pale face: "this It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    They are in laws. How can ye do such a thing?


    "The evidence is solid. The man has been sent to the police station." Ink cloud cold eye color deep road.


    Shen Shu can''t help falling into the sofa and shaking her head feebly, but she can''t believe this fact.


    "What do you mean when you just said that Mo Yu has Ye''s family?" Now that we''ve been arrested, how can there be anyone else?


    "The last two projects of cooperation with ye are about to be terminated, but only the company''s executives know..." Mo Yunhan looks at Shen Shu, but his mother just learned from Mrs. Ye.


    Mo Liancheng also looks at Shen Shu. After thinking for a moment, he understands it and says unhappily, "don''t you warn you not to contact the people of the Ye family?"


    "I, I also think about Yunhan and Yixin..." Shen Shu knew she was wrong. The more she said, the smaller her voice was. Finally, she lowered her head.


    Originally, I wanted to talk to Mrs. ye and find a way to match Mo Yunhan and ye Yixin.


    She really didn''t know that ye was still doing such business behind his back. It was too immoral.


    "Next time, don''t make trouble for Yun Han." Mo Liancheng looks serious a few minutes and warns Shen Shu.


    Shen Shu bit her lip and said angrily: "at most, I won''t go out with Mrs. ye in the future. That Yixin..."


    She is very satisfied with Ye Yixin. It''s a pity that she missed it.


    But looking at Mo Yun''s cold face, he could only shut his mouth bitterly.


    Mo Liancheng turns his eyes and looks at Mo Yunhan and says, "clean up the company as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very troublesome in the future."


    "I know." The bottom of Mo Yun''s cold eyes crossed with a touch of determination. He didn''t want anyone who worked in Mo Yu but wasn''t loyal to Mo Yu.


    "Ha ha Miss Su, you''d better stay for dinner. " At this time, Mo Yuanfeng''s hearty laughter came from the stairway.


    Su Weige is a step behind, slightly pick eyebrow way: "no, next time."


    "Next time? If I hadn''t asked you to come, you wouldn''t have known when. " Mo Yuanfeng dissatisfied way: "today must stay."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the ink cloud cold on the sofa, and I didn''t want Su Weige to leave.


    When the two children finished last time, how could they feel that they had never been together?


    I just met them today. We should let them cultivate their feelings.


    Mo Yuanfeng looks at Mo Yunhan and says, "Yunhan, let your girlfriend stay for dinner, and then you send her back."


    "I''m not..." Su Weige was just about to explain, but he didn''t expect Mo Yunhan to reply faster: "OK."

 Chapter 200

    Su Weige can''t help but stare at Mo Yunhan. Everyone is here today. Why don''t you make it clear?


    Mo Yunhan didn''t seem to receive Su Weige''s signal. He turned his eyes to Mo Yuanfeng and said, "Grandpa, she came to see you today to eat with you."


    "Mo Yunhan, don''t talk nonsense." Su Weige was very angry and his face turned white.


    While talking, Su Weige and Mo Yuanfeng have come to the sofa. Su Weige''s eyes are full of displeasure and gouges out Mo Yunhan, saying: "he and I are not..."


    "Shall I prove it?" Mo Yunhan lowered his voice and threatened Su Weige.


    Think of last time he was in public frivolous, Su Weige depressed shut up, she did not know why, is to believe that Mo Yunhan do it.


    Staring at Mo Yunhan resentfully, Su Weige clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s rare to see my grandfather so happy when I eat with him." Mo Yunhan made an excuse at will. As for why he did it, he didn''t know. Anyway, he didn''t want to clarify all of a sudden.


    Looking at the appearance of two people whispering, a satisfied light flashed in Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes. It seems that the two people''s feelings are progressing well. Now he can be at ease.


    "Su wench, do you feel uncomfortable with us old guys? Why don''t you let Yun Han take you out to eat?" Mo Yuanfeng slightly pick eyebrows, meaningful way.


    Su Weige''s face slightly stiff, and Mo Yunhan go out to eat, might as well stay to eat with everyone.


    With a sigh, Su Weige slightly raised his lips and said, "I''m joking. Since I''m invited, I''ll stay for dinner."


    With that, he stares at Mo Yunhan without any trace. Su Weige walks into the restaurant with Mo Yuanfeng and sits beside Mo Yuanfeng.


    "Let''s eat, too." Mo Liancheng saw Mo Yuanfeng with Su Weige into the restaurant, turned his eyes to see Shen Shu and Mo Yunhan.


    Shen Shu''s face is not happy, but Mo Yuanfeng is there, and she can only pretend to be calm.


    At the bottom of my heart, Su Weige has already complained thoroughly. She just warned her that Su Weige just ignored her words.


    Resentment of stare Su Weige one eye, Shen Shu pull just to go of Mo cloud cold low voice way: "you''d better think clearly, you and Su Weige not suitable."


    Mo Yunhan''s heart has no reason to scratch a strange, he and Su Weige had nothing, how the mother''s opposition will make his heart uncomfortable?


    Just thinking, Mo Yuanfeng is already calling him: "Yunhan, come here soon."


    "Well." The ink cloud cold returns to mind, should a.


    Slightly pick eyebrow to see Su Wei Song one eye, Mo cloud cold gather Mou Guang to support Shen Shu way: "go, eat first."


    See Mo Yunhan to her words noncommittal, Shen Shu can''t help but depressed a few minutes, looking at Su Weige more awkward, wish now will su Weige out.


    Angrily stare at Su Weige, Shen Shu comes to the restaurant with Mo Yunhan.


    The servant has already arranged all the dinner. When Mo Yuanfeng sees everyone sitting down, he says, "let''s all have dinner."


    "Yunhan, you take care of Miss Su." Mo Yuan Feng turns his eyes and looks at Mo Yun Han, telling him that it is meaningful.


    Su Wei Song scalp a hemp, full Mou resist of way: "need not, I can."


    Think of let Mo Yunhan take care of her, feel inexplicable panic.


    Mo Yunhan took a meaningful look at Su Weige, sat beside him, raised his hand to help him with a piece of fish, pretended to be gentle: "eat slowly, be careful of thorns."


    Su Weige felt goose bumps on his arm and raised his hand to clip the fish back to Mo Yunhan ''


    Looking at her gnashing teeth and helpless appearance, Mo Yunhan naturally understands that Su Weige is accusing him of being stuck by fishbone, so as to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Eyes can not help but across a touch of fun, looking at her teeth and claws like a little wild cat''s appearance, although with the previous docile and clever, but more dazzling.


    "Ha ha." Mo Yun Han smiles for a while, and there is a fine light in his eyes.


    After carefully helping Su Weige pick out the fishbone, he sent it to Su Weige''s mouth and vowed: "no more fishbone, don''t worry about eating."


    Looking at the fish in his mouth, Su Weige didn''t eat it, neither did he.


    All the people are looking at her, either satisfied or shocked. If she doesn''t eat, she doesn''t know how to explain.


    But if she took it, she felt it was really hard to swallow, as if the poison was in front of her eyes.


    Mo Yunhan patiently holds chopsticks, eyes full of light, suddenly found, tease her is also very interesting.


    Su Weige feels her teeth depressed. She knows that if she doesn''t eat the fish, Mo Yunhan won''t let her go.


    Hum, I like taking care of her so much. Let him take care of her enough.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige put on a bright smile and ate the fish.Ink cloud cold eyes across a satisfied light, just want to eat, listen to Su Wei Song Jiao didi way: "cloud cold, I want to eat vegetables."


    Eyes across a touch of surprise, Mo Yunhan subconsciously looked at Su Weige, for her sudden change of attitude produce a touch of doubt.


    I was forced to eat fish just now, but now I ask him to take the initiative?


    Su Weige still keeps a bright smile, full of eyes looking forward to waiting.


    See, Mo cloud cold pressure heart bottom of doubt, raise a hand to help Su Weige clip vegetables.


    "I want mushrooms, too."


    "The ribs look good, too."


    "And soup..."


    Mo Yunhan is busy, Su Weige is satisfied with his eyes, and the depression in his heart has dissipated.


    Seeing that Su Weige had almost finished eating, he didn''t ask for anything more, so Mo Yunhan was ready to eat the dishes himself.


    "I''m full. I''m going back." At this time, Su Weige stood up and took a meaningful look at Mo Yunhan. There was a cunning light in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute." Said, Mo Yunhan will continue to eat.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was still a document left unfinished, so I went back first. I didn''t bother to send it to me." With that, Su Weige looked at Mo Yuanfeng and said, "old man, I''ll see you again when I have time."


    "Yunhan, go to see Miss Su off." Mo Yuanfeng sees Su Weige''s insistence on going and looks at Mo Yunhan.


    How to be someone else''s boyfriend, girlfriend to go, still indifferent, really let Su girl go by herself?


    Shen Shu can''t help it. She says dissatisfied: "Dad, Yunhan hasn''t eaten anything yet."


    I''ve been watching Su Weige call Mo Yunhan. For Mo Yuanfeng''s sake, she''s put up with it. Now she doesn''t even let Mo Yunhan eat rice. It''s too much.


    Even if Mo Yunhan really likes Su Weige, Su Weige can''t treat Mo Yunhan like this. It''s too inconsiderate.


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed a successful light, which was what she wanted.


    Doesn''t he like to take care of people? Let him take care of it.


    Did not Miss Su Weige some proud small appearance, ink cloud cold eye bottom across a different color.


    He put down his chopsticks and stood up slowly: "I''ll give you a ride."

 Chapter 201

    Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows, guess the truth of Mo Yunhan words, but see Mo Yunhan has left the restaurant.


    "Yun Han, you can''t leave until you have dinner?" Shen Shu urgent voice calls a way, in the heart distressed unceasingly.


    Mo Yuanfeng is satisfied with the nod: "go, we must safely send people home."


    "I see." Ink cloud cold should be a, the figure has disappeared in the porch.


    Su Weige had no reason to scratch a fluster in his heart and felt a little uneasy.


    Bad, will it be too big?


    But Mo Yunhan has gone out, Su Weige can only harden his head and say goodbye to Mo Yuanfeng: "old man, I''m leaving."


    With that, he politely looks at Mo Liancheng and Shen Shu. Shen Shu is not happy and says goodbye. Mo Liancheng nods politely.


    "Goodbye, chairman mo." Su Weige finished, turned and left.


    Shen Shu is completely ignored. Her face turns pale and her teeth itch. The hateful Su Weige thinks that if the old man protects her, she can do whatever she wants?


    After all, she is still the hostess of Mohism. Su Weige and Mo Yunhan can''t get through without her nodding.


    Hum!


    "Let''s all eat." Mo Yuan Feng looks at Shen Shu and says in a cool voice.


    "Dad, too." Shen Shu depresses the depression in the bottom of her heart and answers softly.


    Mohist people continue to eat, Mo Yunhan and Su Weige have left the Mohist mansion.


    Su Weige sat in the co pilot''s seat, looking at Mo Yun''s cold look, his heart could not help but feel a little uneasy.


    The bottom of my heart can''t help thinking, is mo Yunhan really pure want to send her back?


    Until the car stops at the apartment downstairs, Mo Yunhan gets out of the car with him. Su Weige''s heart completely sinks to the bottom of the valley. It''s like this.


    Watching Mo Yunhan go towards the apartment building, Su Weige can''t help but walk a few steps quickly in front of Mo Yunhan: "Mr. Mo, I''m home. Thank you for sending me back."


    Knowing that what she said was that she was going to give orders, Mo Yunhan didn''t care at all. He said with a straight face, "grandfather said I''ll take you home."


    Su Weige can''t help grinding his teeth. Is it necessary for him to listen to master Mo?


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes looked at Su Weige darkly, nodded slightly, leaned into Su Weige, and said meaningfully, "don''t you dare to let me go up?"


    Every time he comes, Su Weige is very nervous. He has long suspected whether Su Weige is hiding something.


    Hearing Mo Yunhan''s words, Su Weige couldn''t help clapping at the bottom of his heart, but he could only harden his head and pretend to be cool and thin: "I''m not afraid, I''m not welcome."


    Mo Yun Han''s lips stirred up a funny smile and said: "I always want to know what my girlfriend''s home looks like."


    With that, Mo Yunhan turns and walks into the apartment building regardless of Su Weige''s opposition.


    "Hey, Mo Yunhan, stop for me!" Su Weige shouts angrily and catches up quickly.


    Come to Su Weige''s apartment door, Mo Yunhan arms ring chest, waiting for Su Weige to open the door.


    Su Weige refused to open the door. He frowned at Mo Yunhan and said, "I said, my home doesn''t welcome you. Mo always wants to go back."


    Holding the bag in both hands, Su Weige''s hand can''t help shaking slightly. He doesn''t dare to let Mo Yunhan notice the difference. Su Weige can only grit his teeth to support it.


    "What if I have to go in?" Mo Yunhan''s deep eyes stare at Su Weige for a moment, trying to find something strange on her face.


    Su Wei''s heart was beating wildly, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    The bottom of my heart is agitated, how can I let Mo Yunhan give up and leave? Suddenly I hear a dog barking in the door.


    The people who listen to the ferocious voice tremble. You can feel it just by listening to the voice. It''s a big, grumpy dog.


    Mo Yun Han couldn''t help frowning and asked, "do you have a dog at home?"


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, Su Weige is still kind-hearted: "if you live alone, you can have a dog."


    Mo Yunhan looked up and down at Su Weige and agreed: "it''s a good choice."


    "Mr. Mo, my dog is afraid of strangers, so I hope Mr. Mo doesn''t go in." Su Weige took a deep breath and relaxed his tone.


    Mo Yun Han frowned. Looking at Su Weige''s soft eyes, he felt some hesitation.


    There was another dog barking in the apartment, which seemed to be a little anxious.


    "I''m sorry, it may have heard my voice and knew that I was back. I went first." With that, Su Weige quickly went in after opening the door.


    Mo Yunhan just reflected that Su Weige had closed the door.


    At the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help feeling depressed. Mo Yun Han was just about to raise his hand and knock on the door. After thinking about it for a while, he lowered his arm.


    Take a deep breath, turn and leave the apartment.


    Lift Mou to look at the apartment that is lighting, Mo cloud cold Mou color sank a few minutes, get on the car to leave.At this time, Su Weige was leaning against the door, his heart pounding in uncontrollable panic.


    She is very clear, Mo Yunhan is specially come to want to see her apartment, is mo Yunhan really in doubt?


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Su Weige''s face is not very good, distressed way: "Mommy, that big bad guy bullied you again?"


    Holding the two children in her arms, Su Weige asked softly, "what bad guy?"


    "It''s the one who always bullies you. We''ve just seen him." Su Cheng responded truthfully.


    "Yes, we also heard that he was going to come in. Mommy wouldn''t let him in, so we let the dog bark to scare him." Suno Ao Jiao of Yang wear small chin way.


    "You did it?" Su Weige can''t help but wonder, she also wonder how there is a dog barking at home?


    "Yeah, Mommy said we couldn''t show up in front of him, so she let the dog bark to scare him, or she would go out and beat him." Suno''s vows.


    "Yes, we need to protect Mommy." Su Cheng said with a small chest.


    Su Weige holds the two children tightly for a few minutes. He can''t help shaking his head in fear. Fortunately, they didn''t go out.


    "But how did you make the dog bark?" Su Weige asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, hey, audio files searched from the Internet." Su Cheng is a little proud.


    Su Weige can''t help but lose a smile, smiling way: "you are the most exciting."


    Fortunately, they think of such a way, she can get away smoothly, otherwise really don''t know how to persuade Mo Yunhan.


    Thinking of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. They have already made it clear. How can they feel that Mo Yunhan is still investigating her?


    "Mommy, what''s that bad guy coming to our house for?" Su Cheng asked suspiciously.


    Su Weige took Su Cheng and Su Nuo by the hand, came to the sofa and sat down, pretending to be calm: "nothing, he came to ask something."


    "Oh, anyway, he''s so bad, Mommy won''t tell him." Suno said indignantly.


    Su Weige said with a smile: "it''s an adult''s business. You''d better go to sleep."


    "Oh, Mommy''s sleeping with me." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly and pull Su Weige to the room.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Mo Yunhan drove all the way to a business club.


    After throwing the car key to the guest, Mo Yunhan strides into the room with a cold face.


    Straight to the private room on the third floor, the waiter respectfully opens the door for him. Mo Yunhan takes a glance at the cold sky that has already arrived, and slowly steps into the room.


    "Here we are." See Mo Yun cold come in, cold Tianchen immediately came to interest, waving his hand: "waiter, open wine."


    The waiter came in, opened the wine, poured it into the decanter and backed out.


    Mo Yun Han sat down, picked eyebrow to sweep cold day Chen one eye way: "today how a person?"


    It''s usually called a pile of yingyanyan, but it''s strange today.


    "It''s not because you''re in a bad mood. You threw me out when I called." Finish saying, cold day Chen gathered to come over, the full Mou inquires into of way: "what matter can let you in a bad mood, say to listen to?"

 Chapter 202

    In shopping malls, Mo Yunhan is not happy and angry. He seldom shows his emotions.


    "I''m not in a bad mood." The Mo cloud cold full Mou is indifferent of swept cold sky Chen one eye way.


    Leng Tianchen raises his hand and pours two glasses of red wine, one of which is pushed to Mo Yunhan''s face. He complacently says, "you can''t cheat me if you cheat others. It''s always me who finds you out. You can find me on your own initiative. That''s one of the few."


    As it happens, every time is a time when Mo Yunhan is in a bad mood.


    The Mo cloud coldly swept cold day Chen one eye way: "don''t want to wait can walk."


    "Well, when I didn''t ask." Leng Tianchen raises his hand to surrender. No one can ask about Mo Yunhan unless he wants to.


    Raise wine cup and Mo cloud cold cup touched once, cold day Chen helpless way: "that drink bar."


    Mo Yun cold from the wine cup, gently swaying, looking at the inside of the clear red liquid in the rotation, eyes color can''t help but sink a few minutes.


    He didn''t feel in a bad mood, but he did feel inexplicable irritability. He didn''t know why, and he didn''t know how to relieve it.


    He raised his hand and drank all the red wine in the glass. Mo Yunhan put down the glass.


    Cold day Chen poured a cup for him again, in the mouth still fragmentary read: "so drink, still say to have nothing to do, deceiving oneself."


    Mo Yun Han is lazy to pay attention to the words of Leng Tianchen, and his eyes are dark: "Mo Yu and Ye Shi are going to terminate their contract very soon."


    "I know." Leng Tianchen is not surprised at all. He has already understood a series of actions of Mo Yunhan.


    "Are you ready to break with Ye Yixin when you terminate your contract with ye?" Leng Tianchen tries out the way.


    Although Mo Yunhan is indifferent to Ye Yixin, it is said that Shen Shu is very fond of Ye Yixin and has chosen Ye Yixin as her daughter-in-law.


    Now Mo Yu and ye''s break, two people also want to have a conflict, right?


    "I have nothing to do with her." Mo Yun is cold, Mou Guang is cold.


    Leng Tianchen knows. It seems that the rumors are all the wishful thinking of Shen Shu and ye Yixin.


    Thinking for a while, Leng Tianchen can''t help but remind: "Ye''s is not a fuel-efficient lamp, you still need to pay attention to some."


    "Well." Mo Yun Han answered softly, and then raised his hand to drink a mouthful of red wine.


    "By the way, I heard that you have taken the Haining project alone. What''s the matter?" Cold day Chen full Mou doubts of way.


    For this matter, Su Weige also personally called to question him.


    "Do you have a problem?" Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrows, eyes color unhappy way.


    "I don''t dare to have any opinions. I just think that if you were interested in the Haining project at that time, you could fight for it directly." He took away the cooperation from him and chose the sole proprietorship, which made him lose face in front of Su Weige.


    Mo Yun cold swept cold day Chen one eye, meaningful way: "I always have my purpose?"


    Smell speech, cold day Chen a face eight trigrams of way: "you can''t really to the Su total affection?"


    Ink cloud cold Mou color sank a few minutes, cool way: "you move the way of the heart is really special."


    He just wanted to know the truth of the matter, so he would use such an extreme way. How could he see that he was moved?


    Cold day Chen doesn''t matter of pie pie pie mouth, meaningful way: "that can not necessarily, no matter what way, at least you are paying attention to her."


    People who can be concerned by Mo Yunhan, in his cognitive range, have no!


    Mo Yun frowned coldly. Is he paying attention to Su Weige?


    Even if it''s about Su Rou, there''s no other reason.


    Lazy to pay attention to cold Tianchen again, Mo Yunhan poured a glass of wine and drank it slowly.


    Leng Tianchen looks at Mo Yunhan and says nothing. There is a strange color in his eyes. Mo Yunhan doesn''t refute him. He won''t really sing to Su Weige


    If you are really interested in Su Weige, you can be regarded as a man of talent and beauty.


    Shrug, Leng Tianchen no longer ask, quietly accompany Mo Yunhan to drink.


    The next day, it was fine and sunny.


    Su Weige came to Jingtian as usual.


    All the way into the office, Su Weige put his coat on the office chair and sat down slowly.


    Dangdang.


    After the knock, leisurely push the door in and put a list in front of Su Weige.


    "Mr. Su, this is the list of several companies contacted by Su Guanzhong, and we have already contacted them." Leisurely and truthfully report.


    "Well." Su Weige answered with satisfaction, raised his hand, picked up the list and took a general look.


    Seeing that Su Guanzhong''s power did not expand, Su Weige''s eyes crossed a dark color.


    It seems that Su Guanzhong has reached the limit and can only find so many companies.


    "If it''s still going well over there, Su Guanzhong will be at a dead end this time." A leisurely and triumphant way.


    Su Weige''s eyes across a cold awn, what he wanted was that Su Guanzhong was desperate and defeated.Leisurely picked pick eyebrow, can''t help murmuring: "don''t know still how?"


    "It should go well." Su Weige said with a clear mind, raised his eyes and looked out of the window.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Still holding a few documents, standing in front of a small company.


    Originally such a company could not enter the cooperation conditions of Jingtian, but in order to deal with Su Guanzhong, they did not mind.


    Take a deep breath, still eyes color cold straight back into.


    When I came to the front desk, I knocked on the desk and said, "I''m the special assistant of President Jingtian. Please ask if your boss has time to see me."


    The front desk naturally heard the name of Jingtian and said with a smile, "the president is receiving guests. Please wait a moment. I''ll ask."


    With that, the front desk called the president''s office.


    "President, the special help of President Jingtian is coming Good I see. I''ll take her up now. " Hang up the phone, the front desk respectfully way: "president, please go up."


    With that, the front desk will personally send it to the president''s office.


    After knocking on the door, the front desk opened the door and said respectfully, "president, here comes the man."


    The president immediately got up to greet him and said with a smile: "welcome."


    Still eyes cool into the office, straight to the point: "this is a business plan, our company has a project, do not know whether your company is interested in."


    This is to discuss the words, still said not humble, unconsciously with a bit of aura.


    The president, hearing the speech, took over the proposal with both hands and said happily, "I''m interested. I''m interested in how many proposals there are."


    I''m kidding. It''s a project of Jingtian. In the past, he could only look at the ocean and sigh, but he didn''t expect that good luck would come to him.


    As long as he can win the project of Jingtian, his company will stride forward and stand out in the same industry.


    The president can''t wait to look at the planning book, eyes more and more bright, unconsciously said: "good, great, when can I sign?"


    Still, he glanced at the president and said, "it''s OK to sign a contract at any time, but if you want to make it clear, this project needs all the funds on the book of your company."

 Chapter 203

    Finish saying, still meaningful saw Su Guanzhong on sofa one eye.


    She had seen him since she came in, but she didn''t care about him.


    "No problem, not to mention all the working capital, but I need all the fixed assets." The president''s pledge.


    He will never miss such a good project.


    But Su Guanzhong''s face is completely blue. They have just reached an agreement that as long as this person gives Su''s capital injection, he will give him 10% of the shares. How can they invest again in the twinkling of an eye?


    "Cough..." After clearing his throat, Su Guanzhong took a look at the president and said with displeasure: "Mr. Sun, you can''t turn back. We have just reached an agreement. How can you invest at this time?"


    With all the money invested, what else can I inject into Su''s family?


    Mr. Sun took a look at Su Guanzhong and said, "we''re just discussing. Jingtian has said that he wants to sign a contract with me. A fool doesn''t choose Jingtian."


    What kind of Su''s reorganization can be is still unknown. How can there be the actual project of Jingtian.


    It''s also an investment. Of course, we choose Jingtian.


    Finish saying, sun always no longer see Su Guanzhong, turn Mou to see still, flattery way: "when can we sign a contract?"


    "Meet me in Jingtian tomorrow." Finish saying, still turn around to leave.


    She still has several companies to go. Su Guanzhong is already in action, and she must be faster. She must sign all the companies before Su Guanzhong finds investors.


    The idea in the heart has already made up one''s mind, still full Mou decidedly fast leave.


    Sun always like to look out of the book will be closed up, he felt that he was about to prosper.


    Su Guanzhong angrily stood up, indignant way: "you have promised me clearly, so it is villain to turn back."


    He is still waiting to restructure Su''s family. Now he is short of some funds. He feels inexplicably flustered.


    Sun Zong man Mou doesn''t care about the way: "the market is like a battlefield, which has feelings to speak of. Chairman Su has time to linger here, it''s better to go to other places to think of a way."


    With that, President Sun took a cool look at Su Guanzhong and said, "times have changed. Chairman Su, this time is different from the past."


    Su Guanzhong''s depressed face is very blue. He stares at Mr. Sun angrily and turns to leave.


    At least sun always has a right saying. He''d better go to other people as soon as possible.


    He contacted several companies. If several other companies can reach an agreement, at least he has hope.


    Came to the street, Su Guanzhong took a look at the bustling traffic on the street, stopped a taxi and left.


    An hour later, Su Guanzhong, who hit the wall one after another, stood on the side of the street again with a dejected face.


    Eyes across a touch of despair, Su Guanzhong know he completely finished.


    Several companies are coincidentally signed with Jingtian, no one is willing to inject capital into su.


    Su Weige!


    Su Guanzhong''s eyes are full of evil. All these are the ghosts of Su Weige.


    Suweige is cutting off his way and not giving him a chance to turn over.


    Originally thought to take advantage of now contact some companies, reached an agreement, kill suweige can reorganize the Su family, did not expect that all plans were destroyed by suweige.


    Eyes across a malicious, Su Guanzhong dialed a phone, gnashing his teeth way: "received my money, why not give me work?"


    "It''s not convenient to start these days." The other side responded.


    "Well, if you can''t do it, give me the money back and I''ll go to someone else." It''s a bad way for Su Guan.


    After a moment''s silence on the phone, he said, "my people are staring at her all the time. They will do it whenever they have a chance."


    "It''s better to be quick. If you delay, you may not receive the balance." Su Guanzhong finished, then hung up the phone.


    Full Mou vicious squint eyes, Su Guanzhong gnash teeth way: "Su Weige, this is all you ask for."


    You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t know that, and you shouldn''t come back for revenge


    At this time, he still returned to Jingtian and was reporting to Su Weige in his office.


    "Several companies said they would come to sign the contract tomorrow." Still eyes burning road.


    Su Weige nodded with satisfaction: "well, you should be responsible for this."


    "Yes, I''ve told them to come straight to me tomorrow." Still respectful should way, after all, suweige but no time to pay attention to them.


    "Still, didn''t you just say that you met Su Guanzhong? He knew that we had cut off his back. What''s his reaction?" Leisurely slightly pick eyebrow, complacent ask a way.


    Su Guanzhong''s face must be very ugly.


    "What else? I''m so angry." Still full of eyes despise the way.


    "Who let him over measure." Leisurely shrug, no sympathy way.


    Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of dark, slightly pick eyebrow way: "Su Guanzhong is not a willing person, you still have to pay attention to some.""Yes, we know." Still and leisurely serious should way.


    "Well, get busy." Su Weige waved his hand and his eyes were cold.


    "Yes." Still and leisurely out of the office.


    Su Weige gently leans into the office chair, and his eyes pass a cold light. This time, Su Guanzhong should be at the end of his tether. If Mo Yunhan no longer helps Su Guanzhong, he will surely live in the street.


    Raise your hand and take out Su Rou''s diary. Su Weige can''t help feeling sour. Sister, I did it. Do you see


    The afternoon sun is like fire.


    However, the pressure inside Moyu group has almost dropped to the freezing point.


    After the regular meeting in the morning, the company started a new round of rectification work. The employees who did not know the truth could not help but worry about themselves. They did not know what had happened, and they were worried that they would be involved.


    At this time, the president''s office, dark clouds full of cold eyes, dark against the office chair.


    Dangdang.


    Hear knock on the door, the voice is cold way: "enter."


    Gao Xian pushed the door in and said respectfully, "Mr. Mo, I found two senior executives."


    "To the commercial crime bureau." Ink cloud cold slightly lift eyes, voice condensation way.


    Gao Xian nodded slightly and said, "yes, I will arrange it."


    Their behavior is really enough to be a commercial spy.


    I didn''t expect that there would be someone inside Mo Yu who would rebel and ruin his future.


    After a whole morning''s rectification, I have checked the company''s interior again. I can feel at ease now.


    "Ye''s remaining two projects, directly announced the lifting of it." Ink cloud cold eye color dark way.


    At this point, he didn''t need to wait any longer. He could completely break off the relationship with Ye.


    "Yes." Gao Xian nodded.


    Mo Yun''s eyes are slightly cold. What Ye Shi is doing is becoming more and more marginalized. He can''t bet on Mo Yu''s future.


    It has nothing to do with Ye, and he can develop Mo Yu with ease.


    Gather Mou Guang, Mo Yun Han doesn''t want to pay attention to Ye Shi''s business any more, slightly pick eyebrow way: "Su Guanzhong there is news?"

 Chapter 204

    "He seems to be in touch with several companies recently and wants to restructure su." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    "Restructuring?" Mo Yunhan slightly coagulates his eyebrows, and Su''s family is re established. Will su Weige let Su''s family go?


    "Anything else?" Subconsciously, Mo Yunhan wants to know more.


    After thinking for a while, Gao Xian said, "he''s still working on Su''s reorganization. I don''t know if it will succeed, but one thing is very strange. Su Guanzhong hasn''t been at home for the last two days."


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of surprise, Su Guanzhong is not at home now, there is a place to go?


    "Do you know where he''s going?" The breath of Mo Yun cold sank a few minutes, cold voice asks a way.


    "I don''t know. Mrs. Su seems to be looking for him, too." High string, low voice.


    "Find a way to find him." Ink cloud cold eye color dark a few minutes, breath condensation way.


    Gao Xian nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    "There''s no news from the gangsters yet?" The ink cloud is cold, the eye bottom is cold and cool, the momentum is like the ice way.


    Gao Xian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said: "I said there was a clue before, but the person who went to check hasn''t replied yet."


    "Make him hurry." Eyes color slightly heavy, dark clouds cold road.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." With that, Gao Xian turned and left.


    Mo Yunhan slowly stood up, paced to the window, looking at the distant scenery, eyes across a touch of cold.


    The sun is setting.


    With the clouds in the sky, Su Weige comes to the kindergarten with a smile on her lips to pick up Su Cheng and Su Nuo from school.


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo come out and rush into Su Weige''s arms happily.


    After finishing their schoolbags, Su Weige leads the two kids to the apartment.


    "Mommy, why didn''t father Zuo come?" Su Cheng asks curiously.


    Su Weige raised his hand to pinch Su Cheng''s small nose and said: "Uncle Zuo''s work is very busy. How can he accompany you every day?"


    "Oh." Su Cheng bowed his head with regret.


    "Is Zuo''s father rushing to work, and then accompanying us on an outing at the weekend?" Suno''s way full of eyes.


    "Greedy kid, uncle Zuo was so busy because he had been with you too much before." Su Weige said with a dumb smile.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other, and some of them grumble. It''s boring to have no left father?


    Looking at the two little guys so dependent on Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige shook his head helplessly and said: "when Uncle Zuo is not busy, he will come to see you."


    "But when will father Zuo not be busy?" Sunuo''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "Well Mommy doesn''t know Su Weige was helpless. Zuo Zhongyu only told her that she would work overtime today, so she didn''t ask much.


    "Father Zuo is so powerful that he should be able to deal with it soon." Su Chengxin swore that Dan''s way.


    "Well, my brother is right." Suno also nodded with full eyes.


    Three people chatting room, has returned to the apartment downstairs.


    "Go home, Mrs. Shen said to cook your favorite food tonight." Suweige said to the two little guys.


    "Well, let''s go home." Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help but quicken their pace.


    "Stop!" Unexpectedly, just close to the apartment building, they suddenly rushed out of four big men, evil spirit of blocking their way.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are behind him. Su Weige frowns and asks in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    "The man who caught you." The leader''s eyes were full of evil and said, "we''ve been staring at you for several days. Today we finally have a chance to do it. Brothers, take it back to get the money."


    "Yes." The other three answered and came to suweige.


    Su Weige''s face can''t help but turn white. These people have been ambushing here, but she didn''t notice.


    Hands unconsciously grasped Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s little hands, and gently reminded: "wait a moment, Mommy said to run, you quickly go upstairs to find Mrs. Shen."


    "What about you, Mommy?" Su Cheng asked suspiciously.


    "Mommy is right behind you. Don''t look back. Run home as fast as you can." Su Weige whispered.


    "OK, but Mommy needs to be quick." Su Cheng still tells Su Weige.


    Su Weige pinched the shoulders of the two little guys, took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, looked up at several strong men, and asked in a cold voice, "who sent you?"


    According to ran, I''ve been staring at her here for several days. Is it related to what happened before?


    "Cut the crap. You''ll know when you come back with us." The leader''s vicious way.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo huff in front of Su Weige, ferocious way: "don''t bully my mommy, otherwise want you to look good."


    "Oh, the kid has a lot of guts." The head of the people''s eyes across a playful way.


    Su Weige takes a cold breath, but the people in front of her don''t know their identity. What if their goal is not only her, but also her two treasures?Now is not the time for her to pry into the news, but to ensure the safety of her two children.


    Su Weige gathered his eyes and threw his backpack to several strong men. He pushed Su Cheng and Su Nuo and yelled: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, run."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo run when they hear Su Weige''s order. They run and shout, "Mommy, hurry up, let''s go home and get our weapons."


    "You''re not allowed to come out of the house without mommy''s orders." Watching the two sons run away, Su Weige stands still. She is worried that if she moves, these people will attack her son.


    Until sure that Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s figure disappeared, these people did not go after the children, Su Weige turned and ran.


    This place is monitored by public security. As long as she can keep the appearance of these people, she can continue to investigate in the future. Now she has nothing to worry about and tries her best to run to the place where there are people.


    "I''ve been cheated. Go after me." The strong man at the head was in a bad mood.


    He thought suweige had let the child go and was ready to take him. As a result, she ran away.


    Su Weige runs like hell, and the strong men chase after him. After all, when Su Weige is alone, they have to find someone.


    Despite all his efforts, Su Weige was caught up by the strong men.


    Soon, four people surrounded Su Weige, making Su Weige nowhere to escape.


    "Where are you going?" The leader said maliciously, turned his eyes to his subordinates and said, "I''ve got to watch you Well... "


    The head''s words haven''t finished, the leg fiercely got a foot, the facial expression of ache is iron blue.


    Su Weige didn''t expect that the strong man got a kick from her, but he didn''t retreat. He couldn''t help but feel chagrined at the bottom of his heart. His only hope was gone, and he couldn''t help but despair at the bottom of his heart.


    While thinking about other ways, Su Weige suddenly felt that he had been hit by his neck, and then when he was dark, he didn''t know anything.


    "This woman is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. She''d better take it away like this." The leader signaled his men to carry away Su Weige.


    After they got on the bus, they left quickly.


    At this time, upstairs Su Cheng and Su Nuo wait for a long time, but also did not wait for Su Weige, can not help but secretly look out at the curtain, found that there is no shadow of Su Weige downstairs, surprised instantly pale.

 Chapter 205

    Regardless of anything, Su Cheng and Su Nuo ran downstairs in a panic, shouting: "Mommy!"


    But no one responded to them. The surroundings were empty. The two little guys could not help crying in fear. Where did their mother go? Was she captured by the bad guys?


    "Brother, where can we find Mommy?" Suno cry eyes red, desperate way.


    They don''t know where Mommy is going. Where are they going?


    Su Cheng was also very afraid, but he refused to give up and said, "look again, maybe you can find it."


    With that, Su Cheng took Sunuo''s hand and ran to the front.


    "Young master, slow down." As soon as aunt Shen chased down, she saw Su Cheng and Su Nuo running again. She was worried and caught up with them.


    Several people ran out for a while and suddenly saw a mobile phone on the ground. Looking at the familiar mobile phone, Su Cheng and Su Nuo said with pale faces, "isn''t this mommy''s mobile phone?"


    "Mommy is really captured by the bad guys, Wuwu..." Seeing no one on the phone, suno began to cry again.


    Shen aunt distressed embrace Sunuo comfort way: "let''s call the police quickly, Miss lucky people have their own appearance, will certainly be OK."


    "Find left Dad first." Su Cheng picked up the phone, flashed a light of hope in his eyes, and quickly dialed Zuo Zhongyu''s phone.


    At this time, he only trusted left father. He believed that left father would bring Mommy back safely.


    "No song?" Soon, Zuo Zhongyu''s soft voice came.


    "Left dad, mommy was captured by bad people, wow..." Hearing Zuo Zhongyu''s voice, the tears of the two little guys burst the dike again.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. What''s the matter with Mommy?" Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help being nervous.


    "When we went home, we met bad people..." Su Cheng said something about it intermittently.


    Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help but take a cold breath and said in amazement: "how can this happen?"


    Who will take suweige away?


    "Left father, you come quickly, help us to save mummy." Su Cheng shouts at the phone.


    "Don''t run around. Wait for me. I''ll be right there." After the instruction, Zuo Zhongyu hangs up.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look around with pale faces and worry. Aunt Shen hugs them and looks around


    In an hour.


    In an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the city, Su Weige wakes up.


    There was a faint pain in the back of his neck. Su Weige frowned slightly and opened his eyes slowly.


    The dim light is flickering, the old environment is smelling of dust, and Su Weige coughs unconsciously.


    "Cough..."


    After a slight cough, suddenly came the sound of footsteps.


    Lift Mou to follow voice to see past, see a familiar figure to walk toward her.


    "Wake up." There was a trace of resentment in the voice of Yin measurement.


    Su Wei singer feet tied, reluctantly supported to sit up, looking at the disgusted face in front of him, said: "deliberately tied me, what''s the purpose?"


    "Planning?" Su Guanzhong''s eyes full of gloomy way: "in terms of planning, I''m far worse than su."


    After five years of hiding, he came back to kill Su''s family in secret. He lost everything.


    Su Weige sneered at the cold hum, full of eyes cool thin way: "that''s all you asked for."


    She also felt that she had done it lightly. People like Su Guanzhong should let him become a street mouse and let him taste the humiliation.


    Smell speech, Su Guanzhong can''t help indignant way: "Su Weige, you don''t forget is I raise you so big."


    It''s just heartless and ungrateful.


    If he had not adopted them, they would not have lived in an orphanage. What would they do now?


    Su Weige slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Su Guanzhong with awe inspiring momentum and said, "if I can make a new choice, I hope I have never met you and never been to Su''s home."


    Then her sister would not be humiliated and die of hatred.


    Su Guanzhong said: "no matter what you say, you can''t change the ending."


    "You have harmed the Su family and destroyed the Su family. I will not let you go." Su Guanzhong stepped forward, looked down at Su Weige and said, "when you came back, didn''t you think there would be such a day?"


    "Su Guanzhong, I came back to let you have this end." Su Wei song full eyes cold way.


    If not for this goal, how could she come back here, the city full of her sadness.


    Su Guan''s face was livid. He reached for Su Weige''s collar and gritted his teeth and said, "when you die, you have a hard tongue. Do you think you can still go out alive when you come here today?"


    "I tell you, since you know the secret, I don''t intend to keep you. Now I''ll send you to see your stubborn sister." Su Guanzhong''s eyes were scarlet and his tone was gloomy.Su Weige frowns slightly, looks at Su Guanzhong''s fierce eyes, and there is a trace of doubt in his eyes. He has never thought of letting her go. Does everything before have something to do with Su Guanzhong?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it is possible. Su Weige looks up at Su Guanzhong and asks, "I had a series of accidents before. Did you arrange them?"


    "Ha ha..." Su Guanzhong gave a cruel smile and raised his eyebrow to answer: "so what if it''s me? It''s a pity that you''ve survived twice. But today, you''re not so lucky. I''ll finish you with my own hands."


    Only when he is sure that suweige is really dead, can he be completely relieved.


    See Su Guanzhong admit, Su Wei Song eyes across a clear, really he, she should have thought of.


    Pupil slightly convergence, Su Wei Song eyes condensation looking at Su Guanzhong, momentum like ice way: "Su Guanzhong, do you think you can kill me at large?"


    "Anyway, I''ve got revenge for my sister. I''m content to die with you." Su Wei Song eyes light Sen cold way.


    "Since I dare to do it, I naturally have a way out. As long as you work together, Su Rou''s secret will be covered with dust. Do you think Mo Yunhan will help me?" Su Guanzhong is full of eyes.


    At that time, as long as he plays the bitter card, Mo Yunhan will be soft hearted.


    "You..." Unexpectedly, Su Guanzhong also wanted to use Mo Yunhan''s feelings for Su Rou, and Su Wei''s eyes were a little heavy.


    "Die wench, don''t struggle, today is your time of death." Su Guanzhong finished and took out a dagger.


    Looking at the cold shining dagger, Su Weige''s heart is cold. It seems that today is really her death.


    Su Weige only thinks about her two treasures in her mind at this time. If something happens to her, what will Su Cheng and Su Nuo do?


    Su Guanzhong, however, has come to Su Weige step by step with a dagger.


    Su Weige unconsciously stepped back, hands and feet tied, and could only sit on the ground inch by inch moving.


    Looking at Su Weige''s slightly frightened and strong forbearance expression, Su Guanzhong''s eyes crossed a strange color, and the light of the eyes gradually became evil.


    "I tell you, when your sister looked at me like this, she wanted to be pitied with her panic expression." Su Guanzhong pauses for a moment, and his eyes have changed when he looks at Su Weige.

 Chapter 206

    I haven''t seen her for a few years. Su Weige has some charm of Su Rou, especially now, she looks the same as Su rou.


    Su Weige was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "you devil."


    How could he have the face to talk about that year?


    But Su Guanzhong didn''t care at all. He said triumphantly: "do you know? If it wasn''t for the marriage of Su Rou and Mo Yunhan to save Su''s family, I''d hate to let her marry so early. "


    "Shut up, you''re not qualified to mention your sister''s name. If it wasn''t for you, how could your sister have committed suicide in those years? She wanted to stop Mo Yunhan from saving Su''s family. She wanted Su''s family not to exist." Su Weige roared angrily.


    Su Guanzhong''s eyes were full of scorn and said, "unfortunately, Mo Yunhan has injected capital into Su''s family. Her death has helped me."


    "I know, so I came back to avenge my sister and finish what my sister didn''t finish. It''s the end of Su." Su Weige slightly clenched his teeth and threw his voice.


    She''s done it. Sue''s done it.


    Even if she couldn''t leave here today, Su couldn''t go back.


    "It''s no use playing hard. I''ll win in the end." Su Guanzhong said and raised his hand to unbutton his coat.


    Su Weige watched Su Guanzhong warily and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you hate what I did to surou? I''ll let you have a taste today. When you see your sister in hell, don''t forget me." Finish saying, Su Guan will take off the coat, fiercely rushed to Su Weige.


    Su Weige turned pale in an instant. She can die, but she must not be insulted by Su Guanzhong.


    A turn over Su Weige evades Su Guanzhong, but his hands and feet are bound. Although he evades, he doesn''t leave.


    Su Guanzhong full Mou scornful way: "don''t struggle, when your sister struggle than you are fierce, the result is not the same."


    Su Weige looks at Su Guanzhong in horror, his body retreats quickly, but he doesn''t move much distance.


    Suddenly feel hit a cold object, Su Weige subconsciously reach out to touch, take up a look is a dagger, too late to think, directly holding the dagger warning: "you don''t come here, or we die together."


    "You are just a lamb to be slaughtered. Accept your fate." Su Guanzhong completely ignores Su Weige''s warning, and his eyes are full of scorn.


    No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t change any result. Today, he will never let Su Weige go.


    Su Weige saw Su Guanzhong pounce on her again. Knowing that she couldn''t escape today, she closed her eyes in despair and drew her neck with a dagger.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise. Su Weige''s hand trembled and drew a bloodstain on his neck. The bright red bloodstain overflowed.


    Su Guanzhong was also startled by the sudden voice, subconsciously turned his head to look at the door.


    I saw Mo Yunhan stride forward, and his cold face was like Shura from hell.


    "Mo, Mr. Mo?" Su Guanzhong''s eyes widened and stuttered.


    "I helped the Su family for Su Rou, but you cheated me for so many years." The momentum of Mo Yun Han is as cold as ice. The eyes of ice cold seem to be looking at a dead man.


    Su Guanzhong should die. Everything he does can''t escape death.


    Su Rou, who defiled Su Rou''s compulsion, suffered from depression. He used his feelings for Su Rou to harm Su Rou''s favorite sister!


    If it wasn''t for the gangsters in the hands of the police who could not bear the pressure and admitted that Su Guanzhong had instructed them to do it, he would not know that Su Guanzhong had planned all this.


    As soon as he found it, he heard what Su Guanzhong and Su Weige said, every word is true.


    At this time, his heart is filled with remorse. He has been helping Su Rou''s enemy all these years!


    No wonder Su Weige said that Su Rou would be disappointed with him.


    Hearing the voice of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige opens his eyes fiercely and makes a strange scene in his heart.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s heart is mixed for a moment. He didn''t expect to be here.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige and frowns. He strides to Su Weige, unties her rope and helps her stand up.


    Check her injury, Mo Yun cold heart can not help but across a touch of heartache.


    "High string, alarm." Mo Yunhan said, directly picked up Su Weige and strode away.


    "Mr. Mo, listen to me, it''s not like this..." Su Guanzhong cried in despair, looking at Mo Yun''s cold head and falling to the ground dejectedly, his eyes empty.


    He is really finished this time, he how also can''t think, Mo Yunhan how can appear here.


    Listen to the meaning of Mo Yunhan, Mo Yunhan heard everything they said, and Mo Yunhan knew everything.


    Mo Yunhan not only won''t help the Su family any more, but will completely push the Su family to a dead end.


    Gao Xian put Su Guanzhong up and said angrily, "you are going to jail and die."


    With that, Gao Xian pulls Su Guanzhong away from the warehouse.At this time, Mo Yunhan has taken Su Weige all the way to the hospital.


    Sitting in the car, Su Weige bowed his head and refused to say a word.


    She knew that Mo Yunhan had heard everything, and her secret was finally known by him.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help feeling sour. My sister''s humiliating past, she really doesn''t want Mo Yunhan to know.


    Mo Yunhan just wanted to send her to the hospital. He stepped on the gas pedal and the car kept shuttling on the road.


    Twenty minutes later, the man was taken to the emergency room.


    Ink cloud cold eye color dark wait in the corridor, guilt filled the whole heart.


    Over the years, he not only wronged Su Weige, but also made Su Rou sad.


    Su Rou loves her sister the most, must blame him?


    At the bottom of his heart, Mo Yunhan worries about Su Weige''s situation and remorses himself.


    If something happens to Su Weige, he doesn''t know how to explain it to Su rou


    Time is fleeting, but for the anxious waiting, it is a long time.


    I don''t know how long I waited. Mo Yunhan finally waited until the door of the emergency room opened. The nurse pushed Su Weige out. Su Weige''s neck was wrapped with gauze, and her face was pale.


    "There are a few minor abrasions on the injured person. It''s not a big problem. It''s the injury on the neck. If you scratch a little more, you''ll cut the main artery." The doctor said with a lingering fear.


    Su Weige gathered her eyes. Her knife was full of strength. If it hadn''t been for Mo Yunhan''s startled action, it would have been on the main artery.


    At that time, she had only one idea. Even if she wanted to go to her sister, she would go clean.


    Hear the doctor''s words, Mo cloud cold Mou bottom once crossed a put on dark color, this knife she is really ready to end oneself.


    Think of if a step later, he went in to see may be a corpse, Mo Yunhan''s heart hard contraction for a while, think of Su Weige lifeless lying there, actually feel some pain in the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 207

    "Take her to the ward." The ink cloud cold gathers the eye light, the eye color is cool way.


    "Yes." The nurse answered and pushed Su Weige towards the ward.


    Mo Yunhan takes a look at the doctor and asks Su Weige carefully before going to the ward.


    After coming to the ward, the nurses have settled Su Weige. Seeing Mo Yunhan come in, the nurses turn and leave.


    Su Weige gently leaned on the head of the bed, slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "thank you."


    But for his appearance, she might have gone to see her sister.


    Mo Yunhan takes a look at Su Weige and slowly sits on the edge of the hospital bed.


    "I''ll take care of his business." The dark cloud is cold and the eyes are cold.


    Su Weige knew that he was talking about Su Guanzhong. She frowned a little and nodded. Now that Mo Yunhan knew, even if she didn''t agree, I''m afraid she couldn''t stop him.


    "Why do you keep concealing me? If I had known, I would not have..." Mo Yunhan''s words half stopped.


    If he had known, he would not have embarrassed Su Weige, and would not have helped Su Guanzhong. He would have made Su Guanzhong more miserable.


    Su Weige slightly bowed his head and said after a moment of silence, "do you mind?"


    "Well?" In the face of Su Weige''s sudden words, Mo Yunhan is at a loss.


    "I don''t want to let you know because I don''t want to ruin my sister''s perfect image in your heart. Now that you know, do you mind my sister''s past?" Take a deep breath, Su Weige looks up at Mo Yunhan.


    Big eyes with a trace of expectation and uneasiness, she really hope Mo Yunhan don''t care, so sister won''t be so sad?


    Looking at Su Weige''s expression, Mo Yunhan''s heart was soft for no reason. He said helplessly, "you are all too stupid. You should have told me so long ago."


    No matter Su Weige or Su Rou, they should tell him earlier that he can protect them, so they won''t be hurt more.


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song Mou bottom once delimited a touch of happy color, probing a way: "you really don''t mind?"


    Great, sister. Did you hear that? Mo Yunhan said that he didn''t care. Your image in his heart won''t change.


    "She''s the victim, and it''s not her fault." Mo Yunhan raised his hand and rubbed Su Weige''s hair, just like when he was a child.


    Su Weige''s heart is suddenly trembling, embarrassed don''t turn your head.


    "I''m fine. You go back first." Suddenly feel some hot cheek, Su Weige just want Mo Yunhan to leave as soon as possible.


    Knowing that Su Weige needed a rest, Mo Yunhan said nothing more and stood up slowly.


    "Wait a minute." Su Weige suddenly stops Mo Yunhan with embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo cloud cold Mou light burning looking at Su Wei Song way.


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly and hesitated for a while before he said weakly, "can you lend me your phone?"


    She lost her phone. At this time, Su Cheng and Su Nuo must be in a hurry.


    Mo cloud cold Mou color dark dark, or will call Su Weige.


    Su Weige takes the call and takes a look at Mo Yunhan. It''s not polite to let him go out, but he has to call Su Cheng and Su Nuo


    After thinking about it, Su Weige dials Zuo Zhongyu.


    "The clouds are cold?" As soon as the phone was connected, Zuo Zhongyu''s agitated voice came over.


    "Zhongyu is me." Su Weige gave a soft call.


    "Weige, where are you? Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo cry hoarse Zuo Zhongyu said anxiously.


    Su Weige felt a twinge of heartache at the bottom of his heart. He said bitterly, "tell them I''m fine. I''m in the hospital now."


    Sure enough, the two babies were worried. Thinking of the poor and helpless children, Su Weige''s eyes were red.


    "Well, I''ll go now." Zuo Zhongyu was relieved to hear that Su Weige was OK.


    "Well." Su Weige answered and hung up the phone.


    Return the phone to Mo Yunhan, Su Weige grateful way: "thank you, someone will take care of me, Mo always go back to rest."


    Mo Yunhan''s face sank down. His brows were tightly locked together. He said overbearing: "Zuo Zhongyu is not suitable for you. You should separate from him."


    "Ah?" Su Weige looks up at Mo Yunhan blankly, don''t understand his meaning?


    My mind is full of Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu''s gentle talk. Mo Yunhan is upset at the bottom of his heart. He takes the phone and drops a sentence: "I''m for you, and I don''t want Su Rou to be sad. You do it yourself."


    With that, Mo Yunhan turned away depressed.


    I don''t know why. When I think of Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu together, I feel depressed. Anyway, he has finished what he should say. How to do it depends on Su Weige himself.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s figure, Su Weige blinks blankly. What does it mean to be self-conscious?


    Is there something wrong with Zuo Zhongyu? Why doesn''t she know?


    Really don''t understand, Su Weige reluctantly shook his head, lazy to pay attention to Mo Yunhan''s words.While meditating, the door of the ward was pushed open and two little guys came running into Su Weige''s arms: "mummy, Wuwu..."


    Su Weige heartache unceasingly, tightly hugs Su Cheng and Su Nuo, soft voice light coax: "small Cheng, small Nuo is not afraid, Mommy is OK."


    "Mommy, why do those bad guys arrest you?" Su Cheng sobbed, full of worried eyes.


    "Because they are bad guys, but Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo don''t worry. Uncle police has arrested all the bad guys." Su Weige evades the explanation and conceals Su Guanzhong''s story.


    "Well, bad guys should go to jail." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are indignant.


    Su Weige gently touched the heads of the two little guys, looked at the red and swollen eyes of the two little guys, and said: "it''s mommy who didn''t take care of you."


    "As long as mommy''s OK." Su Cheng and Su Nuo raise their heads, and their eyes are bright.


    Su Weige lips slightly hook, full of eyes happy way: "Mommy is OK."


    The two little guys finally stopped crying, nestled in Su Weige''s arms and murmured, "it''s ok if Mommy is OK."


    "This time they were both scared." Zuo Zhongyu raised his hand and touched the heads of the two little fellows. He was distressed.


    Su Weige shook his head and sighed helplessly: "my only thought at that time was that children should not be in danger."


    It was the only thing she cared about as a mother.


    "But you should also learn to protect yourself. If something happens to you, what will the children do?" Zuo Zhongyu was distressed and helpless.


    He knows that this is suweige''s only choice, but he will also love her.


    Su Weige gathered his eyes and said, "I can''t get rid of this."


    Zuo Zhongyu''s pupils are slightly gathered. He understands that there is something hidden about this incident. He takes a look at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. He understands that Su Weige doesn''t explicitly say that he doesn''t want his children to hear it.


    Gather down Mou Guang, Zuo Zhongyu then didn''t ask again, lift Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "the children have never eaten, I go to buy some dinner to come back."


    "Good." Distressed looked at the children, Su Weige gently should be a.


    Zuo Zhongyu turns to leave. Su Weige embraces Su Cheng and Su Nuo and chats with them gently to ease their emotions. He doesn''t want today''s events to leave a shadow in their hearts.

 Chapter 208

    When Zuo Zhongyu came back, Su Weige was telling stories to the children, telling stories about ancient great men. The two little guys listened with relish, and their originally pale faces relaxed a little.


    "Have something to eat." Zuo Zhongyu''s soft way.


    Su Weige patted Su Cheng and Su Nuo on the shoulder and said, "have dinner."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are worried that Su Weige has never felt hungry. Now they''re all right, but they feel a little hungry, so they should say, "well."


    Zuo Zhongyu bought some nutritious porridge, put it on the mobile table and pushed it to the bedside.


    After holding Su Weige and sitting down, he gave everyone a bowl and carefully told Su Cheng and Su Nuo: "be careful, it''s hot. Slow down."


    "Thank you, Dad." The sweet way of Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s favorite smile turned his eyes to Su Weige and said, "I''ve bought you some porridge for enriching blood. Eat more."


    Su Weige couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s just a scratch. It''s not as serious as you said."


    "Don''t hide it from me. I''ve already asked the doctor." Zuo Zhongyu takes an eyebrow at Su Weige and pushes the pig liver porridge to Su Weige.


    Su Weige choked. She didn''t expect Zuo Zhongyu to be so careful. She had already asked the doctor about her situation.


    Hook lips smile, Su Wei Song left Zhongyu said: "don''t be busy, you also eat."


    "Well." Zuo Zhongyu sat down, and several people happily ate dinner, with a warm feeling of the afterlife.


    After dinner, it''s late at night.


    Su Weige holds Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the hospital bed and lets them sleep beside her. She knows that the two little guys are really scared today.


    Holding the two babies tightly, suweige hummed the sleeping song gently, and patted Sucheng and Sunuo with both hands gently. After a while, the two little guys tightly held suweige''s arm and fell asleep.


    Watching the two children go to sleep, Su Weige smiles and raises her hand to help them cover the quilt.


    Zuo Zhongyu sat by the bed, looking at the picture, his eyes crossed with a touch of warm color.


    Sure that the child was asleep, Su Weige turned his eyes and said to Zhongyu, "today''s work is done by Su Guanzhong."


    The bottom of Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed a dark color. Although it was unexpected, it was expected.


    "The ink cloud is cold..." Slightly pick eyebrow, Zuo Zhongyu asked the bottom of my heart doubt.


    How can su Weige use Mo Yunhan''s phone to call him?


    A little bit bit of lip, Su Weige hesitated for a moment before he said: "it''s Mo Yunhan who saved me."


    "He saved you!" Zuo Zhongyu can''t help but be surprised. No wonder Mo Yunhan is in the hospital and borrows his mobile phone to Su Weige.


    "Well, he should also be in the investigation of Su Guan..." Su Weige said something about it, and finally sighed a long sigh.


    Fortunately, although Mo Yunhan knew those things, he didn''t despise Su rou. This is the best result.


    After listening to the story of Su Weige, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed a deep meaning.


    Mo Yunhan has been helping Su Guanzhong. How can he suddenly investigate Su Guanzhong?


    After a deep look at Su Weige, Zuo Zhongyu felt uneasy.


    Su Weige suddenly raised his eyes to the left and said to Zhongyu, "Zhongyu, Su Guanzhong has been arrested and my revenge is over. I''m going to leave with Xiaocheng and xiaonuo."


    After a pause, Su Weige said, "I know you''re not ready, so you don''t have to leave in a hurry."


    Zuo Zhongyu''s heart thumped, subconsciously said: "Weige, you wait for me for a few days, I will settle down and take you to leave together."


    Su Weige said with a cool smile: "I think when I leave hospital, I will take Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo to m country. You can deal with Tianzuo''s affairs before you go. Don''t worry."


    She knew she was in a hurry, but she couldn''t force Zuo Zhongyu to go with her. After all, Tianzuo had to rely on Zuo Zhongyu to take care of it.


    "How can you be so anxious?" Unexpectedly, Su Weige left the hospital and left. Zuo Zhongyu was surprised.


    Su Weige gently touched Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s cheek and said, "I just want to take them to another environment and let them forget today''s things as soon as possible."


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were clear. Su Cheng and Su Nuo were so young that they were really scared today.


    "Well, I''ll take you there." Zuo Zhongyu stepped back.


    They just left, and he was not at ease. No matter what, he had to settle them down.


    Su Weige wanted to refuse. Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s worried eyes, he could only nod his head gently.


    Seeing Su Weige''s promise, Zuo Zhongyu breathed a sigh of relief and said in a soft voice, "have a rest, too. I''ll be here with you."


    "I''m ok. You''d better go back. There''s no way to rest here. I can''t work tomorrow." Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow way.


    "Never mind. I don''t need to go to the company tomorrow." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are firm.


    After such a big thing happened, he just wanted to be with them and make them feel at ease.See Zuo Zhongyu insist, Su Weige full Mou helpless way: "I really all right, you don''t so worry."


    "Go to sleep first. I''ll leave after you sleep." With that, Zuo Zhongyu turned off the light in the ward, leaving only one night light.


    The ward is dark. Su Weige takes a look at Zuo Zhongyu, but he lies down, tired and sleeps quickly.


    Zuo Zhongyu watched Su Weige sleep well before he stood up, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he came to the sofa and sat down slowly.


    Su Weige is going to take the children away. He also needs to make it clear to his family as soon as possible. There is also the matter of Tianzuo overseas branch, and the business of the company will gradually begin to shift


    The night was deep, and the whole city was quiet.


    In a residential house in the city, the lights were bright and the atmosphere was oppressive.


    Su Qiuning holds the tottering Chen Shuanglan, angrily stares at several policemen and says: "you''re bullshit!"


    It''s impossible. How could his father kidnap and hurt people? It''s absolutely impossible!


    "Su Guanzhong has been detained by the police and has pleaded guilty. This is the power of attorney of the owner. You are allowed to leave here within ten minutes." The head of the group took a power of attorney and shook it in front of their eyes.


    Su Qiuning''s heart instantly falls to the bottom of the valley, and they have to be driven out, even if they don''t have the only place to live?


    "No, you can''t. It''s always given to us by mo. you don''t have the right to drive us away." Chen Shuanglan desperately struggles to shout, here is the place of Mo Yunhan, they have no right to do so.


    The leader coldly looked at Chen Shuanglan and Su Qiuning and said, "you still have eight minutes."


    "You..." Su Qiuning gas gnash teeth, but they have no ability to resist.


    "Mom, take some clothes and let''s go." Su Qiuning is biting his teeth and pulling Chen Shuanglan.


    "No, I''m not going. Where can we go?" Chen Shuanglan''s eyes are full of despair.


    Su Guanzhong was caught. They, the orphans and widows, had nowhere to go.


    "Mom, don''t you wait to be thrown out?" Su Qiuning couldn''t help getting angry.

 Chapter 209

    It has just been said that this is the place where the clouds are cold, but they are not moved. It shows that they have no chance to stay. Now they can pack up their clothes. If the time comes, they can only be driven out empty handed.


    Seeing that Chen Shuanglan didn''t move, Su Qiuning had to tidy up his clothes by himself.


    Time is pressing, can only take some change clothes, and some carry on jewelry.


    Su Qiuning hurriedly arranged a suitcase, then dragged to the downstairs.


    "Open." The people of the police are in a business way.


    Su Qiuning instant white complexion, angry way: "this is our change clothes."


    "We always have to make sure you don''t have the landlord''s things with you." The leader said and motioned his men to turn over the suitcase.


    His men immediately opened the suitcase. After a rummage, they did not find anything unusual, so they said, "No


    "Well, you can go." The leader took a look at the time and told him.


    Su Qiuning angrily glared at a few people, will turn over the messy box forced to cover, pull Chen Shuanglan full eyes ruthless leave. ,


    you wait. All the humiliations you have suffered today will be returned to you in the future.


    Angrily left the house, Su Qiuning and Chen Shuanglan stood in the street, blowing cold wind full of despair.


    "Qiuning, what shall we do?" Now that they have no relatives, where else can they go?


    Su Qiuning full eyes dark way: "go to my friend''s house first."


    "Well, first find a place to settle down, and then we''ll find a way to meet your father and ask him what''s going on." Chen Shuanglan is full of thoughts about Su Guanzhong.


    Since Su Guanzhong left with all the valuable things, her heart has been uneasy.


    I didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end.


    "Well." Su Qiuning took out the phone and dialed out: "Zhang Ning, my mother and I have no place to live. We''ll go to your house at night."


    "No, it''s not convenient at home."


    "Why not? You''re not alone Hello, Hello


    When the phone is hung up, Su Qiuning''s face is so blue that he doesn''t want to take care of her at all?


    After dialing a few more calls in succession, all of them were rejected.


    Su Qiuning is biting her teeth resentfully. She always knows how to find her when she is in trouble. No one wants to take care of her!


    "I don''t believe I can''t get help." Su Qiuning gritted his teeth and continued to call


    The next day was sunny and sunny.


    The rising sun wakes up a new day.


    The warm sunshine shines into the ward and hits Su Weige''s face. Her butterfly like eyelashes gently shake and slowly open her eyes. The two little guys beside her are still sleeping peacefully. Su Weige''s lips can''t help but evoke a smile.


    "Wake up." All of a sudden, a warm voice rang out. Su Weige was startled and followed the voice.


    Zuo Zhongyu was at the sofa when he saw her wake up and walked towards her.


    "You Didn''t you leave? " Seeing Zuo Zhongyu here, Su Weige could not help murmuring.


    She thought Zuo Zhongyu had gone home, but he would be here at this time, which only means that he was here last night.


    "No Zuo Zhongyu calmly smile, soft voice should way.


    Su Weige shook his head helplessly, knowing that he said she had gone to sleep just as an excuse.


    "Left father, are you here?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo hear the voice and open their eyes mistily. Seeing Zuo Zhongyu, they smile brightly.


    Zuo Zhongyu raised his hand and pinched the little faces of the two little guys. He said, "get up and wash your face quickly."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer and get out of bed to wash.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door, Su Weige slightly raised his eyes and said: "enter."


    Aunt Shen came in with two bags and said, "Miss, I made breakfast and prepared some clothes and necessities for you and the young master."


    With that, aunt Shen opened the bag and began to put things.


    Soon, aunt Shen arranged everything, and Su Cheng and Su Nuo came out.


    "Granny Shen." Su Cheng and Su Nuo call the way cleverly.


    "Young master, let''s eat." Aunt Shen took out several lunch boxes and a heat preservation bucket.


    After they were all set up, aunt Shen looked at Su Weige with concern and said, "Miss, I only prepared light porridge for you."


    "Yes, I really don''t have any appetite now." Su Weige said with a smile.


    "Well, let me know if Miss has anything to eat, and I''ll prepare it for you." Aunt Shen answered softly.


    "It''s OK. You go back first." Su Weige chuckles, indicating that Aunt Shen can go back.


    Aunt Shen nodded and said, "I''ll go back first."


    With that, aunt Shen turned and left the ward.


    Zuo Zhongyu called Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "come and have dinner."With that, he looked at Su Weige again: "you also eat some, and there will be inspection later."


    "Well." Su Weige answered and began to eat.


    After a simple breakfast, the doctor and the nurse came to inspect the room just after they had cleaned up.


    After the examination, the doctor nodded and said, "it''s OK. There''s no sign of infection in the wound. Change the dressing."


    "Yes." The nurse answered and began to change Su Weige''s dressing carefully.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo stand on the edge of the bed nervously, looking at Su Weige''s dressing for a moment and asking, "Mommy, does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Su Wei Song lips smile, eyes light indifferent way.


    The nurse was melted by the two considerate Mengbao, and said with a smile: "what a sensible child."


    "He is delicate and beautiful, and he is sensible and clever. I envy him when I look at him."


    Several nurses were instantly transformed by Su Cheng and Su Nuo. They wished they could take a pair of babies home.


    Su Weige raised his lips and said happily: "they are really good and sensible."


    This is a pair of treasures from heaven. She is really satisfied.


    "Madame and Sir are blessed." The nurse sincerely envied.


    Su Weige can''t help but have a hot cheek and look at Zuo Zhongyu awkwardly.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of tenderness. They are a family, forever.


    Help Su Weige change the medicine, the nurse sort out the medicine and tools, left the ward.


    Then in the ward, a person came in, and the atmosphere in the ward froze instantly.


    Mo Yunhan came in and saw Zuo Zhongyu and the two children, frowning tightly.


    Zuo Zhongyu unexpectedly appears in front of Su Weige with two children!


    Is Su Weige aware of Zuo Zhongyu''s situation?


    Dark cloud cold eye color can''t help but sink a few minutes, breath of cold a few minutes.


    "What are you doing here, villain?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Mo Yunhan, coincidentally in front of Su Weige, full of desire to protect.


    Being called a villain by the child, Mo Yunhan''s face turned black.


    He didn''t understand. How could he be a bad guy?


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." Did not expect Mo Yunhan will come to the hospital, Su Weige held the two children, the bottom of my heart can not help but nervous.


    "Mommy, he''s a bad guy. Let''s get rid of him." Su Cheng''s way of swearing back.


    "Mommy?" Mo Yun Han''s pupils were slightly gathered, and his cold eyes were staring at the two children.

 Chapter 210

    Su Weige''s heart can''t help clattering. She is worried that Mo Yunhan knows her relationship with her two children, but she doesn''t think that Mo Yunhan knows it again and again.


    My heart fell to the bottom in an instant. This time, it''s over.


    If Mo Yunhan knows the identities of the two children, what should she do?


    Holding the children''s hands unconsciously tightened a few minutes, Su Weige''s face was pale because of worry.


    "Mommy, do you scratch us?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Su Weige and don''t understand what happened to Su Weige?


    Knowing that Su Weige was nervous, Zuo Zhongyu gently pulled Su Cheng and Su Nuo apart and said, "Mommy is OK. This man saved Mommy yesterday. Mommy doesn''t want you to be rude."


    "He saved Mommy?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Mo Yunhan and frown suspiciously.


    "Yes, he saved mommy and brought her to the hospital." With a gentle smile, Zuo Zhongyu patted Su Cheng and Su Nuo on the head.


    "Oh." Although Su Cheng and Su Nuo are reluctant, since Mo Yunhan saved mummy, they don''t care about him.


    Mo Yunhan looks at the intimate appearance of Zuo Zhongyu and the two children, with a faint color across the bottom of his eyes.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan still staring at the two children, Su Weige didn''t dare to relax in the bottom of his heart. For fear that Mo Yunhan might find a clue, he forced his scalp to pick his eyebrows and said to Zhongyu: "you go out first."


    "Good." Knowing the meaning of Su Weige, Zuo Zhongyu takes a look at Mo Yunhan and pulls Su Cheng and Su Nuo out of the ward.


    Until the children left, suweige was secretly relieved.


    Mo Yunhan didn''t find anything. Didn''t he always think that Su Cheng and Su Nuo were Zuo Zhongyu''s children? Now that they were taken away by Zuo Zhongyu, he should not doubt anything else?


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige looked up at Mo Yunhan and said, "Mr. Mo, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yunhan comes slowly, and his eyes are dim. He stands by the bed and looks at Su Weige. His deep eyes seem to want to see through Su Weige, but he seems to be more unable to see through her.


    The bottom of my heart inexplicably across a strange, Mo Yun cold pupil shrink, voice deep cold way: "you already know Zuo Zhongyu have children?"


    They get along very well. The two children don''t seem to reject Su Weige and call her Mommy. Doesn''t she mind being a stepmother?


    "Well." Su Weige shouts hard, and let him think that the child belongs to Zuo Zhongyu. Only in this way can the two children be safe.


    "Su Weige, even if you are willing to be a stepmother, don''t forget that Zuo Zhongyu has a wife. You are ready to follow him so innocently. Are you worthy of your sister?" Seeing Su Weige admit it, Mo Yunhan can''t help but get angry.


    It turns out that Su Weige knows everything, but she doesn''t care at all.


    Smell speech, Su Weige''s eyes across a trace clear, originally Mo Yunhan always prompt her some inexplicable words, is this meaning.


    That''s right. If Zuo Zhongyu doesn''t have a family, how can he have children.


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Weige slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "that''s my business. Mo always said that you came here for the purpose."


    Since misunderstandings, let him misunderstand thoroughly, then she can be more at ease.


    Looking at Su Weige''s indifferent and alienated appearance, Mo Yunhan''s heart is depressed. He has already made it so clear that Su Weige is still stubborn.


    Seeing Mo Yunhan''s anger, Su Weige''s eyebrows moved, sighed and said softly: "you''re here for Su Guanzhong. What''s the matter with him?"


    Guess Mo Yunhan should want to tell him the ending of Su Guanzhong, Su Weige asked.


    "He has admitted, including Su Rou''s story before, but..." Mo Yun pauses for a moment and says, "I''m suing him just because he kidnapped and hurt people. It''s about Su Rou..."


    He can understand Su Weige''s idea of protecting Su Rou''s reputation. Since Su Rou is no longer there, he doesn''t want to turn over the past and let others criticize her.


    "Well, that''s the best way." Su Weige nodded gratefully and was very satisfied with Mo Yunhan''s treatment.


    Let her sister rest in peace, all the old things go with the wind.


    "But don''t worry, Su Guanzhong can only spend his whole life in prison." Mo Yun is cold and Mou Guang is cold.


    Although these two items are not enough for life imprisonment, he will never let Su Guanzhong come out again.


    Su Weige raised her eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan. After a moment of silence, she solemnly said, "thank you."


    He believes that Mo Yunhan will do what he says, which is the heaviest punishment for Su Guanzhong. Su Guanzhong has been trying to strengthen Su''s family all his life, but in the end, he is bankrupt. People have to talk about the rest of his life in prison. Let him repent for his past.


    "That''s what I should do." Mo Yun''s cold eyebrows moved, and his voice was cold.


    If he had known all this, how could su Guanzhong have been out for five years.


    "My sister would be very happy if she knew." Su Weige raised her eyes, a meaningful way.She has been worried that she thinks too much. Mo Yunhan doesn''t care about the past, so Su Rou can be at ease.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige noncommittally, and her eyes fall on her neck. Looking at the new gauze, Mo Yunhan asks: "how''s the wound?"


    "The doctor said it''s OK. In two days, the wound will heal and you can leave the hospital." Su Weige responded truthfully.


    "Then take a good rest." Mo Yunhan took a look at Su Weige and whispered: "you must obey the doctor''s advice, or the wound will fall scar."


    Smell speech, Su Weige lift Mou to see to Mo Yunhan, the bottom of the heart once crossed a touch of surprise.


    Why do you suddenly feel that he has changed back to the Mo Yunhan she used to know?


    In the face of Mo Yunhan''s concern, Su Weige suddenly had no idea what to do, so he could only nod his head and say, "well."


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige and feels inexplicably that she doesn''t look like before.


    "You''d better think about Zuo Zhongyu." Mo Yun Han involuntarily exhorts a way.


    With that, Mo Yunhan''s heart is a little strange. Su Weige has the right of her own choice and doesn''t seem to need his care.


    Eyebrows moved, Mo Yunhan turned away.


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yun''s cold and tall figure, and his pupils shrink a little.


    She didn''t know what to do about his concern.


    Mo Yunhan leaves the ward. Zuo Zhongyu takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo on the bench in the corridor. He talks and laughs, looking at them with special eyes.


    Take a cold look at Zuo Zhongyu, Mo Yunhan strides away.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Zuo Zhongyu, I feel uncomfortable. Especially when I think of him and Su Weige together, I feel more agitated at the bottom of my heart.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo spit out their tongue mischievously towards Mo Yunhan''s back, then pull Zuo Zhongyu and say: "left dad, let''s go in."

 Chapter 211

    "Good." Zuo Zhongyu answers and takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the ward.


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo come to Su Weige''s side and give a sweet call.


    Su Weige raised his hand and touched the heads of the two little guys. Then he looked up at Zuo Zhongyu and said, "I''m ok here. Aunt Shen will come to deliver dinner at noon. Go to the company."


    "Well, I''ll come over from work." Zuo Zhongyu looked at the time and nodded.


    Su Weige patted Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "goodbye to Uncle Zuo."


    "Goodbye, father left." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are clever.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s favorite smile, soft voice should say: "wait for left dad to get off work, buy you delicious food."


    "Thank you, Dad." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are happy.


    Zuo Zhongyu takes a look at Su Weige and turns away with a slight hook on his lips.


    "Mommy, the doctor said you should have a good rest. You can sleep for a while. We''ll be here with you." Su Chengman''s eyes are full of concern.


    Suno nodded and said, "yes, Mommy, we don''t bother you."


    "Mommy is not tired." Su Weige looks at the two children happily, and his heart is warm.


    These two babies are her angels, sweet and warm.


    Three people are talking and laughing, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open a seam, and then came in a head, leisurely see Su Weige, a smile, pushed the door and came in: "President su."


    Then he came in with a folder in his hand.


    "Still auntie, Auntie leisurely." Su Cheng and Su Nuo greet each other with a smile.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, why didn''t you go to kindergarten?" Still and leisurely came to the bedside, kind smile.


    "We''re worried about Mommy. We''re here with mommy." Su Chengli''s natural way.


    Still slightly hook lips, appreciation of the way: "really sweet baby."


    "Of course, we are young men. We need to protect Mommy." Suno raised his chin haughtily.


    Leisurely gently pinched suno''s small face and said: "yes, our little chengxiaonuo is the bravest."


    "You two, if you praise them again, you''ll be flying." Su Weige couldn''t help laughing and still looked at him leisurely.


    "We''re telling the truth, too." Leisurely slightly pick eyebrow way.


    Su Weige shook his head helplessly, raised his eyes and said: "have I brought the document I want?"


    "Here it is." Still handed the document to Su Weige.


    Su Weige took the document, looked at it carefully, nodded and said, "well, just follow this one."


    "Mr. Su, do you really want to withdraw the funds of Jingtian in city a?" See Su Wei Song settled down, still some doubt of ask a way.


    When suweige asked her to prepare, she was shocked and didn''t understand the meaning of suweige.


    "I''ve finished my work in a city, so I''m ready to go back to m country." Su Weige''s straightforward way.


    "It''s done!" Still and leisurely surprised, Jingtian to a city less than three months, just the right momentum of development, why do suweige say so?


    "Well." Su Weige nodded, did not explain, pick eyebrow looked still way: "you are responsible for contacting reliable enterprises, will our hands of the project transfer out, can''t let our partners have loss."


    "Well, I see." Still no longer ask, respectfully answer.


    Su Weige looked at leisurely again and said, "how is the company?"


    "The company is running smoothly and everything is as usual." Leisurely and truthfully.


    "Good." Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of satisfaction, and Mou Guang trusted: "I''m going to go back to m country first, but Jingtian can''t withdraw the capital completely in a few days, so you stay first and deal with the follow-up affairs of the company."


    "I understand. I''ll get in touch with you whenever there''s anything." The way of leisurely vowing.


    Su Weige lips slightly curved, sincere way: "since I set up Jingtian, you follow me, I trust your ability is very much, peace of mind to do it."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. We know that." Still and leisurely with one voice of the road.


    "Well, you go and do your work." Su Weige nodded, eyes light indifferent way.


    Still and leisurely look at each other, turned and left the ward.


    "What do you think of Mr. Su''s way of leaving?" Leisurely full of eyes doubt way.


    Still shaking his head, he said, "I don''t know. Since Mr. Su has made a decision, we just do it."


    "Yes, too." Leisurely shrug should be way.


    The further they went, the more busy they were.


    At noon, the sun was scorching.


    In the office of the president of Moyu group, Moyun''s cold eyes lean on the office chair.


    Gao Xian respectfully reported: "Su Guanzhong has been sentenced to life imprisonment, you rent the house to Su Guanzhong, has also informed the landlord not to rent."


    "Well." Mo Yun hummed coldly.Gao xianlue slightly raised his eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "the special help of general manager Su is contacting some powerful companies. It seems that he wants to change hands with Jingtian."


    Mo Yun Han''s pupil slightly gathered up a few minutes and asked: "change hands?"


    "Yes, the industry already knows the news. Although many people are interested, few companies can take over the project." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    Can''t help but frown, Mo Yun cold heart across a touch of doubt, Su Weige change hands project want to do?


    "Let people keep an eye on it. If Jingtian is in trouble, help him secretly." Slightly lift eyes, Mo Yun cold meaningful way.


    "Well, I see." Gao Xian nodded slightly and said respectfully.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Mo Yun cold voice cool way: "enter."


    When the door opened, Leng Tianchen came in, pretending to be mysterious: "I heard that your hero saved the beauty?"


    Mo Yun cold despised white, cold day Chen one eye, cool way: "nothing to go out."


    "Hehe, of course." Leng Tianchen came in, closed the door, strode to the desk, deliberately added: "and it''s a big deal."


    The dark cloud is cold, the pupil shrinks slightly, the Mou light is cold and cool way: "say."


    "Ye has action." Leng Tianchen is also serious for a few minutes.


    Smell speech, the Mo cloud cold Mou once crossed a cold awn, lift Mou to look at cold sky Chen to wait for his words.


    "Fortunately, you and ye have completely terminated the contract, otherwise you will be dragged into the water by him." Cold day Chen dislikes of pie pie pie mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Yun''s cold way.


    He knew that ye was not clean and was becoming more and more marginalized. After gradually lifting the cooperation with Ye, he did not pay attention to Ye''s trend any more.


    "It''s said that ye''s surface projects are all used as a cover to launder money. Interpol has cracked the overseas online projects, which is likely to involve them. If this is the case, all enterprises associated with ye will be investigated." Cold day Chen lowers voice way.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a cold light, but once the company is checked, whether there is a problem or not, more or less will be affected.

 Chapter 212

    "It''s good you''re quick." Cold Tianchen''s way of lingering fear.


    Otherwise, Mo Yu may also be involved, which will directly cause the stock price turbulence. If Mo Yu has an accident, it is estimated that the stock price of a city will fluctuate.


    "Anything else?" Mo Yun Han gathers his eyes and looks at Leng Tianchen.


    Leng Tianchen shrugged, turned to the sofa, sat down and said: "there is to see you."


    "What''s the matter with Su Guanzhong?" He remembers that Mo Yunhan took good care of the Su family.


    Ink cloud cold Mou color dark a few minutes, full Mou cold way: "this is not what you should ask."


    "Cut." Cold day Chen doesn''t care white Mo cloud cold one eye, Ao Jiao way: "you don''t tell me, I also know, he moved your sweetheart is not?"


    Ink cloud cold eye bottom across a touch of dark, the breath of the whole body instant cold like ice cellar.


    How does Leng Tianchen know? If this secret is spread out, even if he is a friend, he will never forgive.


    See Mo cloud cold anger, cold day Chen surprised, stunned way: "as for? Hair so big fire."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t check you. It''s just to see your hero save the United States. In addition, something happened in Su Guanzhong. I guess it as soon as I associate it." Cold day Chen hands a spread, naturally way.


    Even if he cares about Mo Yunhan''s affairs, he can''t check him.


    Frowning slightly, Mo Yunhan instantly understands that the sweetheart that Leng Tianchen refers to is Su Weige, not su rou.


    Breath eased a few minutes, Mo Yun cold indifferent way: "you think more."


    "Can let you fight so much, you still don''t admit you like her?" Cold day Chen dislikes of white, Mo Yun cold after one eye, stand up a way: "you pretend, at that time the person ran, I see you how to do."


    With that, Leng Tianchen leaves triumphantly.


    Mo cloud cold Mou light cold Ji of swept cold sky Chen''s back one eye, don''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Gao Xianwei lowered his head and swallowed nervously. Did he hear something extraordinary?


    Burying his head lower, Gao Xian said cautiously: "Mr. Mo, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    "Well." Mo Yun''s cold voice gave a cold hum.


    Gao Xian breathed a sigh of relief, turned and left quickly.


    Mo Yunhan picked up the files on the desktop, but he couldn''t work at ease.


    Unconsciously, Su Weige''s figure flashed in my mind. When I think of Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu together, I feel very upset.


    How did she become like this? Why did she have to be with Zuo Zhongyu?


    Suweige is surou''s favorite sister. Even for surou''s sake, he can''t let suweige sink in and get more and more wrong.


    The pupil shrinks, and the bottom of the dark cloud is firm


    Taking a deep breath, Mo Yunhan got up and left the office.


    After walking out of Mo Yu, Mo Yunhan looks at the dessert shop on the street and goes in.


    After a while, he came out with two boxes of desserts and drove away.


    Rolls Royce sped all the way to the hospital.


    Soon, the car was parked in the hospital parking lot.


    Mo Yunhan looks at the door of people coming and going, carrying sweets to go in.


    Soon, it came to the door of the ward.


    Just about to knock on the door, but suddenly the door opened, two small meat bags carrying hot water bottles came out.


    Just with Mo Yunhan, Su Cheng and Su Nuo stand in the way of Mo Yunhan. They pick their eyebrows and ask, "are you looking for our mommy?"


    I feel very harsh when I hear the words "mommy". Mo Yunhan''s face is a little ugly.


    "Get out of the way." Mo Yunhan''s tone was a little heavy.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo looked at each other, and there was a cunning light in their eyes: "here you are."


    Then he handed the hot water bottle to Mo Yunhan and said, "my mom wants to drink hot water. You can go to fetch water before you can go in."


    Looking at the two bean bags blocked in the door, a pair of no water is allowed to enter the appearance, Mo Yunhan eyebrow micro can''t check the frown for a while, finally can only take the thermos.


    Since Su Weige wanted to drink, he went to fetch water.


    Su Weige is really at ease. He asked the two children to fetch water. What if they were scalded?


    Helplessly shook his head, Mo Yunhan holding thermos turned away.


    "Brother, do you think he''s carrying dessert?" Suno''s big eyes blinked, sharp eyed.


    "It seems to be." Su Cheng answered, turned and pushed the door back to the ward.


    Desserts are desserts. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him.


    Su Weige saw the two children coming back and said with a smile: "did you give the thermos to the nurse''s aunt?"


    "Someone went to fetch water." Su Cheng and Su Nuo avoid the heavy and take the light.


    Su Weige didn''t think much about it either. She thought it was the nurse who went there. She said with a smile, "with you two here, Mommy is really laborious."


    "What else does Mommy want? Let''s do it." Suno immediately came to the spirit, anyway, someone went, they just led the task."Nothing is needed." Thinking that suno was going, suweige rubbed his head.


    "Hey, hey, Mommy, just say it. Don''t worry about anything else." Suno''s smiling way.


    Su Weige looks at Su Nuo doubtfully and says: "what?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door opened and Mo Yunhan came in with a thermos.


    Su Weige''s lips slightly twitched. She thought she understood Su Nuo''s meaning.


    It turns out that the two little guys gave the task to Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan put down the thermos and poured out a glass of water for Su Weige


    "Thank you." Su Weige was a little embarrassed, so he had to give thanks.


    "This is for you." Put down the desserts, but the tone of Mo Yunhan is a bit overbearing.


    Su Weige takes a look at the box of desserts. There is a different color in her eyes. This is her favorite dessert shop before. She and her sister often buy desserts from his family.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan remembered and bought it back to her.


    It''s just that she''s not in the mood to eat any more desserts now. It seems that since surou is gone, she won''t eat any more desserts.


    Su Weige doesn''t move, but Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s eyes have begun to shine.


    Mo Yunhan''s desserts are actually given to Su Weige, so they have good luck?


    Looking at the salivation of the two little guys, Su Wei''s song eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness, picked an eyebrow to look at Mo Yunhan and said: "thank you, but I don''t eat this."


    Mo cloud cold Cu Cu eyebrow, displeased way: "that throw away."


    He also bought desserts involuntarily, she did not like it.


    Su Wei Song eyes across a strange color, helpless way: "then put it."


    Even if you lose it, you can''t lose it in front of him, let alone Su Weige subconsciously looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. With them, I''m afraid they can''t get rid of them.


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes softened a little. After seeing Su Cheng and Su Nuo, he turned his eyes to Su Weige and asked, "is Zuo Zhongyu not here?"


    "To the company." Su Weige answers casually. He doesn''t understand why Mo Yunhan suddenly asks Zuo Zhongyu.


    Looking at Su Weige''s indifferent appearance, Mo Yunhan doesn''t know what to say when he is ready.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan was silent and did not speak, Su Weige raised his eyebrows and asked, "is there any change in things?"


    She felt that she would let Mo Yunhan come here in person, and that was only Su Guanzhong''s business.


    To understand what Su Weige meant, Mo Yunhan shook his head and said, "No


    "Well." Su Weige was relieved, but he was more puzzled. What did Mo Yunhan do?


    The sight unconsciously drifted to the desserts. Su Weige soon shook his head and denied it. No, how could it be?


    Mo Yunhan made a special trip to buy desserts for her. It''s mysterious to think about it.

 Chapter 213

    Dangdang.


    He was hesitating when someone knocked at the door.


    Su Weige puckered in doubt and raised his voice to answer: "enter."


    When the door opens, ye Yixin comes in with a gift. When she sees that the ink cloud is cold, her eyes pass a different color.


    Is mo Yunhan here?


    A trace of resentment rose from the bottom of my heart, and a touch of darkness passed through Ye Yixin''s eyes.


    Mo Yunhan accompanied Su Weige!


    Ye Yixin''s heart can''t help but resent. Why should Su Weige?


    Taking a deep breath, ye Yixin looks at Mo Yunhan, pretending to be gentle: "Yun Han is also here."


    Mo Yun coldly glances at Ye Yixin, but there is a trace of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. She does not expect that ye Yixin will come to visit Su Weige.


    Ignored by Mo Yunhan, ye Yixin is deeply aggrieved. Before, only she could get close to Mo Yunhan, but everything has changed since Su Weige came back. Mo Yunhan doesn''t even look at her.


    Thinking of Mo Yunhan and Su Weige together, ye Yixin can''t help hissing Su Weige.


    Ye Yixin suddenly regrets that she shouldn''t listen to her father. Anyway, she''s talking to Su Weige about business. She doesn''t have to prepare a gift at all.


    With the pupils shrinking, ye Yixin takes a deep breath, puts the gift on the small table, and pretends to be arrogant: "Mr. Su, I heard that you are in hospital. I''ve come to see you."


    Looking at Ye Yixin''s condescending appearance, Su Weige frowns. She doesn''t want to accept Ye Yixin''s gift.


    And her attitude, is it a gift or a handout?


    "You''re welcome, Miss Ye. I still don''t need any presents." Polite words, Su Weige is full of indifference.


    Ye Yixin''s expression is stiff for a while, and she bites her lips depressed. If you don''t want it, you don''t want it. She doesn''t want to send it.


    "Fierce woman, my mother doesn''t need you to visit, you can go." Su Cheng stares at Ye Yixin unhappily, but he remembers that this is the rude woman last time.


    Ye Yixin''s face turned white and glared at Su Cheng angrily. She said angrily, "I''m here to talk about business."


    If her father hadn''t asked her to come, how could she have come to see suweige? She didn''t expect that she had met Mo Yunhan. She wanted to vomit blood, and now she was accused by a child.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Ye Yixin bit her lip and murmured, "I''m not educated."


    Su Weige instantly angry, Mou Guang also cold a few minutes, full Mou ice cold way: "Miss ye, I have no business to talk with you, please don''t appear in front of me again."


    How dare you say her two treasures are hateful.


    Suno also unconvinced way: "uninvited is really no education, hum!"


    "We don''t welcome you." Su Chengman''s cold way.


    Ye Yixin''s face turned blue and white. She said with a gnashing of teeth: "you think I''d like to come, if it wasn''t..."


    Just about to export words instantly stopped, ye Yixin this just remember her task.


    Father told him that the company needs to develop new business, and Jingtian is the best cooperation target, so let her contact.


    Thinking of her father''s praise of Su Weige, ye Yixin is even more depressed.


    Isn''t it a Sedum? Ye doesn''t need to cling to her at all, OK?


    But when her father gave the death order, she had to come again and take a deep breath. Ye Yixin glanced at Su Weige and said, "aren''t you looking for a company to take over the project? Ye wants to do it."


    "Oh..." Looking at Ye Yixin''s bossy appearance, Su Weige sneers.


    Is this the attitude of asking for help, or does Ye Yixin think Jingtian is asking for help?


    With a cold glance at Ye Yixin, Su Weige said with awe inspiring momentum: "Jingtian''s projects need companies with outstanding strength. Ye is not worthy."


    "You..." Ye was belittled by Su Weige. Ye Yixin''s face was livid and said angrily, "Ye is also a first-class company in a city. Why do you say ye is not worthy?"


    "First class companies?" With a scornful smile, Su Weige coolly said, "does Miss ye have any misunderstanding about the first-class company?"


    In underground business, Ye is also worthy of first class?


    Ye Yixin glares at Su Weige. Knowing that Su Weige can''t agree to cooperate with Ye, she bites her teeth and turns to leave.


    "Fierce woman." Su Cheng stops Ye Yixin, then throws her present to Ye Yixin and says, "take your dirty things away."


    Every time we meet, we make Mommy angry. This woman is so hateful.


    Ye Yixin''s eyes crossed a dark color and strode away with the gift.


    Walking out of the ward, ye Yixin makes an angry phone call.


    "Dad, I said I couldn''t do it. You just let me do it. As a result, I was humiliated." Ye Yixin''s indignant way.


    "Why not? Jingtian is our only hope. It''s said that suweige is the queen of finance. She can make a lot of money in her selected projects. We can rely on her." Ye Shaorong is full of hope.As long as we can get the project of Jingtian, ye can get through the crisis.


    Hearing her father praise Su Weige, ye Yixin grinds her teeth with indignation and says angrily, "where is she good? I don''t believe it. Can ye''s family collapse without Jingtian?"


    Ye was su Weige said worthless, think about her feel suffocated.


    "Oh, you don''t know. Ye''s business is in trouble. Only Jingtian can help us." Ye Shaorong helpless persuasion, to his daughter he is really no way.


    "Hum, I''m going to work in the company tomorrow. I don''t believe that I''m not as good as Su Weige." With that, ye Yixin angrily hung up the phone.


    She clenched her teeth in indignation, and ye Yixin''s face turned pale as paper.


    Mo Yunhan is taken away by Su Weige. Now even her father says Su Weige is powerful. She doesn''t want to be compared by Su Weige. She wants to prove that she is better than Su Weige.


    Just about to step forward, ye Yixin''s gift box fell to the ground.


    The Mou Guang Yin ruthlessly sweeps one eye gift box, ye Yi Xin suddenly remembers, that pair of children just call Su Wei Song mummy?


    It turns out that the two children are su Weige''s!


    Does the corner of the lip touch the radian of Yin measurement, Su Weige have children?


    God is really helping her, this time to see Su Weige what qualifications and Mo Yunhan together.


    With a cold hum, ye Yixin raises her head and strides away.


    At this time, in the ward.


    Mo cloud cold Mou light deep looking at Su Wei Song way: "Ye Shi''s affair don''t participate."


    Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow to see to Mo Yunhan, doubt way: "do you know what?"


    "If ye has a problem, the companies associated with ye will be implicated." Mo Yunhan didn''t say it clearly. He knew Su Weige could understand his meaning.


    Su Weige frowned and asked softly, "then you Don''t you have cooperation with ye? "


    "I''ve got nothing to do with Ye." The dark cloud is cold and full of eyes.


    "Well." Su Weige nodded, then an idea crossed his mind and asked involuntarily, "so you broke up with Ye Yixin because of Ye family?"

 Chapter 214

    Mo Yunhan glances at Su Weige unhappily. He and ye Yixin are not breaking up. They are not together.


    Just about to explain, Su Weige turned pale and glared at him angrily: "so, you announced us at grandfather''s birthday party that day..."


    "You''re just using me as a shield, aren''t you?" Su Weige is very angry. She wonders how Mo Yunhan can say that they are together. Now she suddenly realizes.


    Mo Yunhan couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. His original intention was not like this, but now it seems that no explanation is right.


    Frowning, Mo Yunhan didn''t explain anything.


    Su Weige angrily glared at Mo Yunhan and said angrily: "you are responsible for explaining our affairs clearly. Besides, I don''t care about you when you use my affairs. This time you save me, even if we are even, you don''t have to see me again."


    Cold issued the order, Su Weige heart for no reason a burst of upset, hateful is mo Yunhan, actually use her, asshole.


    Listening to Su Weige''s words, Mo Yunhan''s heart sank inexplicably and was even


    Does she mean to draw a line with him and have nothing to do with him?


    How to feel a little empty at the bottom of my heart suddenly?


    Seeing that mommy was angry, Su Cheng and Su Nuo also sank their faces. They couldn''t help urging her to say, "do you hear me? Mommy said that you shouldn''t come to see her in the future."


    Mo Yunhan''s heart is also a burst of irritability, deep eyes swept Su Weige one eye, overbearing way: "this can''t help you."


    With that, Mo Yunhan strode away.


    I don''t know why I feel lost when I hear her say don''t come to see her again?


    Watching Mo Yunhan leave, Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of disappointment. She thought he was the same Mo Yunhan she used to be. Unfortunately, she was wrong and everything changed.


    But it doesn''t matter. What does it have to do with her?


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Mo Yunhan left, looking at the dessert on the table, although the mouth did not say anything, but full of eyes desire.


    When Su Weige looked back at his two sons, he saw such a scene.


    I can''t help but draw a little from the corner of my mouth. I want to get rid of the dessert and put it away in an instant.


    It''s a crime to waste food.


    Su Weige comforts himself and looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo with an eyebrow. He says, "if you want to eat, just eat."


    "Really?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo turn their heads and ask tentatively.


    They just looked at Mommy, but they were very angry.


    "Eat it. It''s a waste to throw it away." Su Weige is dumbfounded and laughs. He is afraid of the two little guys.


    "Oh, sweets." Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help cheering, then opened the dessert box, saw two different flavors of desserts, can''t help muttering: "strange, this is not the taste that mommy likes to eat?"


    Su Weige looked at it and saw a strawberry flavor and a Matcha flavor.


    She only likes strawberry, and Matcha It''s su Rou''s favorite taste.


    There was something strange in his heart. Su Weige''s eyes softened a little. He still remembered the taste they used to like


    At this time, Mo Yunhan did not leave, but stood in the elevator, looking at several nurses with profound meaning.


    "Ah, do you think those two cute treasures are more like Mr. Mo?" A nurse full of eyes confused way.


    "Yes, I think so." The other followed the way.


    "Don''t guess. Didn''t you hear them calling for Mr. Zuo?"


    "That''s true."


    "But I still think it''s more like President Mohist."


    "You think Mr. Mo is more handsome."


    "Ha ha..."


    Several nurses have no scruple to fight, but Mo Yunhan only remembers one sentence.


    Those two kids are more like him!


    Gao Xian''s words came to mind unconsciously. He remembers that Gao Xian also said that the pair of children were very similar to him.


    There is a dark color in the eyes, and the ink cloud is cold, which can''t help but be confused.


    Although everyone said that, he thought it was impossible. How could those two children be his children?


    The elevator is coming.


    Mo cloud cold Cu Cu eyebrow, press down the bottom of the heart of irritability, into the elevator.


    But at the bottom of my heart, there is always a kind of inexplicable emotion lingering


    The next day, a new day began with the joyful sound of birds.


    It''s inconvenient to live in the hospital. After communicating with the doctor, Su Weige decides to go home to recuperate.


    After all, it''s uncomfortable for the two babies to be crowded with her in the hospital. She looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo as if they are thin.


    Early in the morning, after going through the discharge procedures, Su Weige left the hospital with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "Mr. Su, you have taken all the medicine. You must change the medicine on time when you go home." Still full of eyes worried about the exhortation.


    "Well, if the wound is not infected, it will be OK. I will pay attention to it." Su Weige whispered.


    "We''ll take care of Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s vows.Still can''t help laughing: "yes, you are all the Knights of general manager su."


    "Of course." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are proud.


    Joking all the way back to the apartment, aunt Shen has been waiting for them, see them back, immediately come downstairs to meet.


    "I''ll get it, miss." With that, aunt Shen took out two bags from the trunk.


    Still holding the medicine, holding Su Weige out of the car.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo follow happily, and they return to the apartment with laughter.


    "Miss, I''m going to tidy up and prepare lunch." Aunt Shen put the bag down and whispered.


    "Well." Su Weige answered calmly.


    Aunt Shen nodded and began to get busy.


    "Mommy, let''s get the medicine to your room." Su Cheng and Su Nuo pick up the medicine on the tea table, sensible way.


    Su Weige said with a happy smile: "OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo laugh and turn back to the room.


    Su Weige leans into the sofa, looks up and says: "how is the company?"


    "Mr. Su, the company is in contact with several companies. They have good strength and are also interested in our company''s projects. If we reach an agreement, we can sign a contract." Still follow Su Weige to sit down on the sofa, full Mou firm way.


    "Well, you''re in charge." Su Weige nodded with satisfaction.


    "And..." "Ye also sent someone to contact us, and I have refused," he said


    Su Weige frowned slightly and looked at him suspiciously. "Ye Shi?"


    "Yes, I''ve arranged for someone to check. It seems that there is something wrong with Ye''s interior, so it''s urgent to operate a proper project. I guess it''s also to hide people''s eyes and ears." He still turned his lips.


    Su Weige''s eyes darkened a little. No wonder Ye Yixin came to see her yesterday. It turned out that ye had a problem.


    "Ignore Ye''s business." How can the project of Jingtian be transferred to ye? That will only harm the partners.


    Still respectful way: "yes, I know."


    Su Weige picked an eyebrow to see, still one eye way: "I probably will leave in a few days, this side of the company, you and leisurely first stare, wait for all the work to deal with, then go back."

 Chapter 215

    "Mr. Su, I''ve discussed with you. I''ll go with you, and she can stay to deal with the follow-up. After all, it takes people to rebuild the company." Still eyes burning road.


    Su Weige thought a little for a moment and then said, "this is good."


    After all, they still have to take the new company as their main goal.


    "When is Sue going to leave? I''ll book the tickets." Still asked softly.


    Su Weige shook his head and said: "I''m not sure yet. I promised the children''s mother that I would take them to an outing. Now I''m injured and delayed, but I have to do what I promised. Besides, I have to say goodbye when I want to leave."


    And Shen Yiran acquaintance, character also get along, she can''t go quietly.


    And she hasn''t taken Su Cheng and Su Nuo to see her sister.


    I''m really not sure when I go to m country this time and come back. She wants to settle everything before leaving.


    "Well, let me know when Sue''s leaving." Still nodding.


    "Well." Su Weige answered calmly.


    Still stood up, respectful way: "that leaves first, Su always has a good rest."


    "Get busy." Su Weige waves his hand, and his eyes are clear.


    Nodding, still turning away.


    "Mommy." At this time, Su Cheng and Su Nuo come out of the room.


    Su Weige waved to the two children and said, "come here."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo happily ran to Su Weige and said with a smile: "Mommy, are we going back?"


    "Yes, back to where we''ve always lived." Su Weige touched the heads of the two little guys.


    "But we think it''s good here, or we''ll stay." Su Cheng tilts his head and looks forward to it.


    Su Weige can''t help but be a little surprised, and asked: "why do you think it''s good here?"


    They have lived in M country for more than four years, and only a few months have they returned here.


    "I don''t know, but I feel very kind here." Su Cheng frowned, full of innocent eyes.


    Su Weige''s heart was a little different. She thought that the two children should prefer m country. After all, they are more familiar with it, but she didn''t expect to miss a city.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Weige said, "we can come here on holiday. Is that ok?"


    Knowing that mommy insisted on leaving, Su Cheng and Su Nuo couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    I don''t know why, but I think they should belong here.


    But since Mommy insists, they can only obey her.


    "Oh, we know." Su Cheng and Su Nuo nodded cleverly.


    Su Weige raised his hand and pinched the small faces of the two little guys and said, "after lunch, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where are you going?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo asked curiously, blinking their big eyes.


    "Then you''ll know." With that, Su Weige gently knocked on the forehead of the two little guys and said, "go wash your hands and prepare for dinner."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t wait to wash their hands.


    After a while, aunt Shen came out with lunch, and the aroma in the living room immediately overflowed.


    "Wow, it''s dinner." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are looking forward to the Tao.


    "Eat quickly, and we''ll set out." Then Su Weige called aunt Shen and said, "aunt Shen, let''s eat together."


    "Good." Aunt Shen answered and sat down.


    After lunch, aunt Shen goes to clean up the kitchen. Su Weige and her two children leave the apartment.


    After stopping a taxi, Su Weige and her two children came to the cemetery.


    Looking at the cemetery in front of us, Su Cheng and Su Nuo said: "Mommy, why are we here?"


    "Mommy''s sister sleeps here." Su Weige''s eyes were dark, and his voice sank a little.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are also serious, standing beside Su Weige.


    Su Weige took a deep breath, hugged the flowers in his arms and strode into the cemetery.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo closely follow Su Weige.


    Soon, several people came to Su Rou''s mausoleum.


    Su Weige puts down the flowers and finds that there are already a bunch of flowers beside the mausoleum, which are also su Rou''s favorite flowers. Her eyebrows can''t help but move.


    It should be mo Yunhan. No one else can come in except him.


    So he came to see his sister, too.


    Well, when she''s gone, there''s always someone to visit her sister for her.


    When the flowers are arranged, Su Weige pulls Su Cheng and Su Nuo and looks up at Su Rou''s photo.


    "Elder sister, this is Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo. Forgive me for not having the courage to bring them to see you. I''m leaving now. I think I should let you see them." Su Wei''s eyes were wet.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, it''s auntie." Su Weige patted two little guys on the shoulder."Auntie, I''m Xiao Cheng."


    "I''m Xiao Nuo."


    Two children clever and solemn call.


    "Back then Although it''s an accident, it''s also because of them that I become stronger. " Su Weige happily hooked his lips: "they are very good and sensible, if you are still I''ll like them very much, too. "


    "Sister, it''s all over, and the bad guys have been punished. I will take them to start a new life..." Su Weige took Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the cemetery for an afternoon.


    Tell me about Su Cheng and Su Nuo when they were children, and tell me about their lives


    Looking at the sun is about to set, Su Weige is ready to leave with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "Sister, let''s go." Su Weige looks at Su Rou''s photo and says something meaningful.


    I don''t know which day it will be. Maybe I''ll wait until Su Cheng and Su Nuo are bigger.


    "Goodbye, auntie." Su Cheng and Su Nuo speak the same way.


    Reluctant to give up looking at Su Rou''s photos, after a while, Su Weige presses down the sour heart and pulls the two little guys to turn and leave.


    Goodbye, sister!


    Out of the cemetery, Su Weige''s car has been waiting for them.


    On the car, reported the address of the apartment, the car slowly started to leave.


    Looking at the cemetery in the rearview mirror farther and farther away, Su Weige took back his sight until he couldn''t see clearly.


    Gently embracing the two little guys, Su Weige''s heart is full of deep sorrow of separation. She really doesn''t give up to her sister.


    "Mommy, we can come back to see our aunt during the holiday." Seems to feel the sadness of Su Weige, Su Cheng gently hugs Su Weige.


    Su Nuo also leaned into Su Weige''s arms, full of eyes distressed way: "yes, Mommy, don''t be sad."


    Su Weige hugged the two children more tightly and couldn''t help saying, "well, as long as you''re here, Mommy won''t be sad."


    Two sweet little guys, their presence is the greatest comfort


    Not long after, the car stopped downstairs in the apartment.


    Su Weige just took the children out of the car and saw Mo Yun standing in front of the apartment building.

 Chapter 216

    At the bottom of my heart, Su Weige unconsciously strained the hands of the two children.


    Mo Yun frowned and walked slowly to Su Weige.


    "Leave the hospital before you get well?" Dark cloud cold full eyes dark way, the whole body is full of a trace of anger.


    This hateful woman was really resolute enough to leave the hospital after saying that she didn''t owe each other.


    Su Weige inexplicably some guilty, can only harden the scalp way: "asked the doctor, recuperation at home is the same."


    "Are you recuperating?" Looking at Su Weige with Zuo Zhongyu''s children, I feel inexplicably upset at the bottom of my heart.


    It''s also called recuperation. It''s just taking care of other people''s children.


    "In the afternoon we..." Su Cheng sees Mo Yunhan reprimand Su Weige. He is dissatisfied with the explanation, but Su Weige stops him and says, "Xiao Cheng takes Xiao Nuo up first."


    Su Chengdu looks at Su Weige with his mouth, and there is a touch of worry in his eyes.


    Su Weige patted Su Cheng on the shoulder and said, "go."


    "Oh." Su Cheng reluctantly should a, with suno into the apartment building.


    "Look at that man. Is Mommy OK?" Suno''s worried way.


    Su Cheng picked eyebrows and said, "let''s go upstairs and watch him."


    "Well." Listening to Su Cheng''s words, Su Nuo can''t help but quicken his pace.


    Downstairs, Mo cloud cold Mou light cold looking at Su Weige, overbearing way: "back to the hospital."


    "No, I''ll just rest at home." Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan slightly.


    Frown lock, Mo Yun cold unhappy way: "injured not at home, are you sure you can take care of yourself?"


    Su Weige astringed his eyes and said, "I''m ok. If Mo is just talking about this, please go back."


    Don''t know why, always feel let Mo Yunhan too much contact Su Cheng and Su Nuo is not safe.


    She still let Mo Yunhan leave as soon as possible, in order to be at ease.


    Mo Yunhan is depressed at the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t understand why Su Weige always wants to drive him away.


    "No song." All of a sudden, a warm voice sounded.


    Soon, Zuo Zhongyu got out of the car and came to Su Weige''s side.


    See two people standing together, dark cloud cold eyes color dark a few minutes, the eyes of micro convergence with a trace of cold.


    "Left dad." Upstairs, Su Cheng and Su Nuo greet Zuo Zhongyu happily.


    See of Mo Yun cold, the bottom of the heart more depressed, the facial expression also sink a few minutes.


    "Is Mr. Mo going to sit down?" Zuo Zhongyu slightly raised his eyebrows, completely in a master''s manner.


    Mo Yun cold swept Zuo Zhongyu one eye, full Mou cool thin way: "not interested."


    With that, Mo Yunhan takes a meaningful look at Su Weige and strides away.


    "Why did he come?" Zuo Zhongyu watched Mo Yunhan leave and asked in a low voice.


    Su Weige gently shook his head: "nothing."


    Then he went to the apartment building.


    Zuo Zhongyu took a look at Mo Yunhan''s car and saw a strange color in his eyes.


    Is mo Yunhan paying too much attention to Su Weige recently?


    Thinking of Mo Yunhan''s finding out that it wasn''t Su Weige''s medicine and that he no longer hated Su Weige, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart was a little uneasy.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan''s car has driven out of the community.


    The Mou light sinks cold of drive a car, the breath of Mo Yun cold whole body is like ice general.


    In my mind, all of them are su Weige''s figures. Looking at Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige and his two children, four of them are happy, they always feel special.


    In front of the red light, Mo Yunhan slowly stopped the car.


    Thoughts drift away unconsciously, until the harsh sound of the trumpet, just instantly.


    Seeing that the street lamp has changed color, Mo Yunhan steps on the accelerator and leaves quickly


    In the apartment, Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu have entered the living room.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo happily surrounded Zuo Zhongyu and said, "father Zuo, are you not busy today?"


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed a touch of embarrassment and said: "yes, my father is not busy today. I''ll play games with you later."


    "Good!" Su Cheng and Su Nuo are cheering.


    Su Weige looks at the two children''s happy smiling faces, with a smile on his lips.


    Zuo Zhongyu plays games with Su Cheng and Su Nuo for a while, and aunt Shen prepares dinner.


    After dinner, several people sat on the sofa. The TV program chose the children''s favorite cartoon. Su Cheng and Su Nuo watched it with relish.


    Zuo Zhongyu looked at Su Weige mildly and said, "why did you leave the hospital so early?"


    "I was worried that the child would not sleep well in the hospital, so I discussed with the doctor and left the hospital." Su Weige said casually.


    "But your wound..." There was a touch of worry at the bottom of Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes.


    Su Weige said with a cool smile: "it''s OK. I just need to change my dressing on time."


    "Remember to change the dressing on time." Zuo Zhongyu could not help but exhort."Well, I''ll remember." Su Weige slightly picks eyebrows to answer a way.


    Zuo Zhongyu slightly hooked his lips and gave a comforting smile.


    Accompanying Su Weige and the children for a while, Zuo Zhongyu got up and said goodbye: "I''m going back."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Su Weige said slightly.


    "Goodbye, father left." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are clever.


    "Good night." Zuo Zhongyu left the apartment with a gentle smile.


    Su Weige looked at the time a little late, the two little guys should go to rest, then urged: "to take a bath, ready to sleep."


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo go to the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Su Weige changed her medicine and lay down with the children. She opened the story book and told the two little guys a story. Unconsciously, the two little guys fell asleep.


    Looking at Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s sweet sleep, Su Weige''s lips evoke a smile of satisfaction.


    You are all of Mommy. Mommy will make you grow up healthy and happy


    The sun is rising and shining.


    The new day is full of new vitality.


    Early in the morning, a city was shocked by a piece of news.


    [Jingtian president''s illegitimate son is exposed, and Su Weige is suspected to have been maintained by the rich. ¡¿


    under the huge and eye-catching title, there are photos of Su Cheng and Su Nuo, as well as their enrollment files in kindergarten.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the whole city a was shocked by the news.


    The major news media have reprinted the reports, and there are rumors on the Internet, with different opinions.


    Su Weige had just had breakfast with her two children and was going to send them to kindergarten when the phone rang.


    Confused to see one eye, is still number, then picked up: "still?"


    "Mr. Su, did you watch the news?" Still anxious.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Su Weige''s eyes sank a little, thinking that something was wrong with the company.


    "Xiaocheng and xiaonuo, some people say that they are illegitimate children, and they also say that you are taken care of by the rich. Now the news is circulating." Tao, who is still angry, is just spoiling Su Weige''s reputation.


    "What did you say?" Su Weige''s heart clapped, how can someone expose the news of Su Cheng and Su Nuo.

 Chapter 217

    Still angry and disheartened, he said: "the news spread early in the morning. I have asked people to investigate who did it, but there is no news yet. If you catch him, you must sue him for slander."


    Su Weige''s heart is already flustered, but it''s still too late to tell him, so he hangs up the phone.


    Turn on the TV quickly, and sure enough, the news is still broadcasting, the photos of Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and their enrollment information


    Su Weige''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, his hands were filled with chills, and he could hardly hold the phone in his hands.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo anxiously look at Su Weige''s pale face and ask softly.


    Su Weige holds the two children in her arms, takes a deep breath, and forces herself to calm down. No matter whether Mo Yunhan can see the news or not, she can''t wait to die.


    Mo Yunhan always thinks that Su Cheng and Su Nuo are Zuo Zhongyu''s children. If he sees this news and the birth information of the child, will he be suspicious?


    Pupils slightly convergence, Su Weige brain fast running, a moment later, quickly turned out her and the children''s passport: "small chengxiaonuo, let''s go."


    It''s too late to take care of so much. Let''s send the children away first.


    Otherwise, if Mo Yunhan suspects that they are his children, the investigation will make everything clear.


    With passport and two children, suweige left the apartment in a hurry.


    Just came to the apartment downstairs, Zuo Zhongyu''s car stopped.


    "No song." Zuo Zhongyu pushed the door open and got out of the car. He came quickly towards them.


    "Zhongyu, I''ll take them away first." Su Weige''s face turned white and his voice was a little flustered.


    Other she can not care, only moyunhan, the news spread so much, she really dare not fluke that moyunhan can not see.


    He was so smart that once he saw the news, it was all over.


    With her understanding of Mo Yunhan, even if she is just suspicious, he will trace it to the end.


    At that time, the lives of the two little guys will not be hidden.


    "OK, I''ll see you off." Zuo Zhongyu picked up the two little guys and put them into the car.


    Su Weige then got into the car. After sitting down, Zuo Zhongyu started the car and left quickly.


    "I''m in such a hurry. What do you do when you get there?" Looking at Su Weige with nothing, Zuo Zhongyu worries.


    "Besides, there''s no other way but to go." Su Weige hugs the two children tightly, and his eyes are full of determination.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo feel Su Weige''s tension, pick eyebrow doubt way: "Mommy, is there a villain want to catch us?"


    When they see their pictures on the news, Mommy will be so nervous.


    Su Weige tries to maintain peace, and comforts him in a soft voice: "don''t worry about Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo, we just leave ahead of time."


    She didn''t know how to explain the news. She just wanted to leave as soon as possible. If she didn''t mention it again, maybe she would slowly forget it.


    Anyway, she just needs to avoid Kaimo Yunhan.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, don''t be afraid. Follow Mommy back to country m first. In a few days, my father will accompany you." Zuo Zhongyu thought that the child might be scared, and he could not help comforting him in a soft voice.


    "Well, father left, come quickly." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answered in unison.


    "Well, father left promised you." Zuo Zhongyu''s vows.


    Su Weige holds her two children. The closer she is to the airport, the more nervous she is.


    Only hope to be faster, faster, only as soon as possible to leave her heart can be completely stable.


    Finally, Lamborghini arrived at the airport.


    Several people quickly get off, Zuo Zhongyu holding Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Su Weige full eyes nervous quickly toward the waiting room.


    No matter where you go, just catch the nearest flight and leave city a as soon as possible.


    Just about to open the door and enter the waiting hall, a team of people in black suddenly rushed out and stopped them.


    Zuo Zhongyu looked at the person in front of him unhappily and said: "what are you doing?"


    "Should I ask you what you want to do?" All of a sudden, a sharper sound sounded.


    Su Weige''s heart suddenly shrinks, and her face is white.


    The footsteps behind him are getting closer and closer, and Su Weige''s heart is sinking bit by bit. Does he still know?


    Mo Yunhan paced to Su Weige''s back, and his voice was cold and piercing: "are you not going to explain?"


    Su Weige felt a chill on his back. He turned around with a stiff head. He looked at the icy eyes of Mo Yun, and felt chilly at the bottom of his heart.


    Zuo Zhongyu stepped forward and stood in front of Su Weige. His eyes were full of unhappiness and said: "Mo Yunhan, Weige has the freedom to leave. You have no right to interfere."


    "Ha ha." Mo Yun''s cold smile made Su Weige''s heart hang up a little bit.


    "I won''t interfere in her freedom, the child will stay." Dark cloud cold overbearing way, Mou Guang falls on the child body, with a little doubt."Why?" Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were slightly heavy, subconsciously holding Su Cheng and Su Nuo tightly.


    Mo cloud cold eyebrow slightly picked pick, meaningful looking at Su Wei Song way: "don''t you should be more clear?"


    Su Weige''s hands closed fiercely, and he held them together unconsciously, trying his best to keep calm.


    She must be calm. She has arrived at the airport. As long as she gets on the plane, she can leave with her children.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige calmly raised his eyes and said, "I have nothing to explain to you. Let your people get out of the way. I want to go back to m country."


    The ink cloud is cold, the corner of the lip stirs up a smile, but the Mou light is even colder.


    "Su Cheng, Su Nuo." Mo Yunhan said the child''s name with profound meaning.


    The hateful woman dares to cheat him. Isn''t it Zuo Zhongyu''s child? Why is her surname Su?


    "They are my children." Su Weige simply admitted it directly, slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "as you can see, just as the news says, I was supported by a rich businessman, so I have the ability to come back for revenge."


    Now, she can''t care about herself, as long as she can prove that the two children have nothing to do with Mo Yunhan.


    "You think I''ll believe it?" Mo Yunhan''s eyes crossed a dark color. I didn''t expect that Su Weige could tell such a lie?!


    "It''s true." Su Wei song full eyes indifferent way, as if those things really happened to her in general.


    Mo Yunhan couldn''t help feeling depressed. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Su Weige, are you still going to lie now?"


    He was not sure how he would get to the airport to stop her.


    Su Weige disappeared for five years and brought back two children who were more than four years old, and the two children actually looked like him.


    He didn''t think much about it until he thought it was Zuo Zhongyu''s child. Now it is proved that the two children have nothing to do with Zuo Zhongyu. Does she still want to cheat him?


    Su Weige was nervous at the bottom of his heart, but he was still calm: "Mr. Mo, get out of the way."


    With that, Su Weige is ready to break through the wall and enter the waiting hall.


    But all the people stood still, Su Weige couldn''t rush past.


    "Mr. Su, in fact, everything is very clear. Don''t struggle any more. As long as the young men stay, we won''t be hard for you." Gao Xian came forward and said respectfully.


    "Shut up." Su Weige gave a cold, angry drink, and his eyes were cold, which made him shake unconsciously.


    What young master, the child has nothing to do with Mo Yunhan. They are her treasure alone.


    Gao Xian couldn''t help choking. He lowered his head slightly and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Mo Yun cold swept high string one eye, turn Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "the child is my."


    Although it is a question, but Mo Yunhan said very firmly.


    Su Weige''s heart seemed to be pinched, and her breath was repressed.


    "No, it''s not." With all his strength, Su Weige called out this sentence.


    "is that right? It has the final say." With that, Mo Yunhan suddenly turned around, leaving only one sentence: "take it away."

 Chapter 218

    The two cold words seem to push Su Weige into the abyss. Looking at Mo Yunhan''s figure striding away, the strength of his legs is losing little by little, and he almost can''t stand.


    "No song." Aware of Su Weige''s abnormality, Zuo Zhongyu gives a gentle call and steps forward to let Su Weige lean on him.


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo don''t understand, but they know that Mo Yunhan is going to take them away.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." Su Weige pale face, force the two children in his arms, heart like a knife gouge general pain.


    Bastard Mo Yunhan, why take her child?


    "President su..." Gao Xian saw that Su Weige refused to give in, and called out awkwardly.


    "Go away, you have no right to take my children." Su Weige couldn''t help roaring.


    "This Why don''t Sue always come with us? " Gao Xian tried.


    They don''t dare to neglect what Mo Yunhan told them. They must take away the children.


    Su Weige coldly glared at Gao Xian and said: "my children and I won''t go. The plane is going to take off. Don''t delay us."


    Then he pushed the man in black. There was only one thought in his heart. He had to leave.


    Seeing this, Gao Xian said helplessly: "Mr. Su, I''ve offended you."


    With that, Gao Xian gives the man in black a look. The man in black understands and goes forward to grab the child in Zuo Zhongyu''s arms.


    "What are you doing?" Zuo Zhongyu held Su Cheng and Su Nuo tightly and scolded severely.


    But the people in black continued to snatch the children without expression. Their task was to take the children back.


    Seeing this, Su Weige''s heart is completely flustered. Unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan has such a tough attitude and is ready to rob people?


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are pale. They have never seen such a battle before. They are so scared that they hold Zuo Zhongyu''s neck and forget to cry.


    "Let go, don''t hurt my child." Su Weige tried to pull the man in black and screamed desperately.


    Although Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige try their best to protect Su Cheng and Su Nuo, they are still taken away by the man in black.


    "Mommy Wow... " Being held away, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are kicking, struggling and crying.


    Su Weige looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo crying, almost suffocating.


    "Mo Yunhan, you''ve gone too far. You can''t get children." Zuo Zhongyu roared, but he was just powerless to vent.


    "Mr. Su, I offended you." Gao Xian took a look and left with someone.


    Su Weige''s heart seems to have been hollowed out. The pain is unbearable, and he doesn''t seem to feel pain. He just feels cold, and his whole body is cold.


    Damned Mo Yunhan, it''s so hateful.


    "Weige, are you ok?" Looking at Su Weige''s tottering body, Zuo Zhongyu gently hugs her to prevent her from falling.


    "No, I can''t." Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of determination. He pushed Zuo Zhongyu away and caught up with him.


    She can''t let Su Cheng and Su Nuo be taken away like this. They will be afraid.


    "No song!" When his arms were empty, Zuo Zhongyu was stunned and cried anxiously, but he didn''t get Su Weige''s response.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." Su Weige quickly to catch up, catch up with the last moment on the high string car.


    Watching Su Weige leave like this, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart seems to blow into a cold wind, shaking for no reason.


    Why do you suddenly feel a little cold


    In an hour.


    The villa of Mo Yunhan.


    The atmosphere of such a large living room is oppressive and suffocating.


    Mo Yunhan is sitting on the front seat of the sofa, while Su Weige and her two children are squeezing on the side of the sofa.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s materials are placed on the tea table. Mo Yunhan just stares at the information and says nothing.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo hold Su Weige tightly and watch Mo Yunhan warily. They have never found that Mo Yunhan is so terrible. They are really bad guys.


    Su Weige is biting his lips, and his eyes are staring at Mo Yunhan. He''s a jerk. He doesn''t deserve to be the father of the child.


    Are you not afraid to frighten the children when you arrest people?


    After a moment, Mo Yunhan picks his eyebrows and looks at Su Weige. Su Weige hugs the child''s hand and unconsciously tightens it.


    "Do you say it yourself or do I?" The voice condenses like frost, the dark cloud is cold, and the breath is a little heavy.


    These two kids are his kids? He didn''t think of that.


    I''ve been cheated for such a long time. If it wasn''t for today''s news, would Su Weige be prepared to hide it from him for the rest of his life?


    Su Weige angrily glared at Mo Yunhan and said, "I have nothing to tell you."


    "Are you admitting?" Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrow, meaningful way.


    Su Weige angry white Mo cloud cold one eye, simply bow to coax two children, lazy to pay attention to Mo cloud cold.


    Anyway, she is now sure that the child is OK, as for other ways to think about it."Su Cheng Su Nuo, guardian Su Weige, mother and son, age five, birthday..." Read Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s information again, Mo Yunhan''s eyes darkened a little.


    Su Weige has a mother child relationship with them, and judging from the birth time of the child, it is really possible that it is his son


    Mo Yunhan can''t help but feel depressed. He refuses to tell him the truth and misunderstands that the child belongs to someone else. Su Weige is so hateful.


    "Enough!" Su Weige coldly stopped Mo Yunhan, raised his eyes and said: "they are my children. They have nothing to do with you."


    Mo Yun Han''s pupils are slightly gathered. At this time, Su Weige still refuses to admit it!


    Breath cold stand up, moyunhan slowly came to suweige.


    Su Weige subconsciously hugs the two children, full eyes vigilantly looking at Mo Yunhan way: "what do you want to do?"


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand to pull out Su Cheng''s hair, and then took his own hair. He said meaningfully, "I naturally have a way to let you tell the truth."


    As long as the results of the paternity test come out, he can see how suweige can hide it.


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of despair. It seems that things can''t be concealed.


    Su Cheng covers his head plaintively, stares at Mo Yunhan angrily and says: "villain, what are you doing pulling my hair?"


    Mo Yunhan gives Su Cheng a gloomy glance, and says coldly, "it''s time for you to receive formal education because you''ve been raised by your mother."


    With that, Mo Yunhan turned and left.


    Su Weige''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant. Mo Yunhan''s meaning is very clear. As long as he proves that Su Cheng and Su Nuo are his children, he will take them away from her.


    No, absolutely not!


    "Mommy, is this the villain''s home?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo look around the living room with their eyes rolling.


    "Well, this is his villa." Su Weige whispered, but she was thinking about how to take the children away from here. She couldn''t stay. As a result, when she came out, she couldn''t argue.


    The sound of a car engine suddenly sounded outside. Su Weige guessed that Mo Yunhan had left.


    He took the two little guys to stand up. When would it be better not to leave?


    Clinker, just with Su Cheng and Su Nuo came to the door, the man in black appeared, blocking their way.


    "Su can always go, but the young master can''t."

 Chapter 219

    Su Weige depressed biting lips, heart can''t help but belly Fei way: "bastard Mo Yunhan, actually arrange people to watch them."


    This road is blocked, so we can only think of other ways. Unfortunately, wherever Su Weige goes, someone stops him, so he can''t take the children away


    At this time, Mo Yunhan''s car has been driving on the street.


    He gave his hair to Gao Xian and said in a cool voice, "give me the result as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Gao Xian carefully collected his hair, then raised his eyes and said: "in fact, they don''t need to be identified. They can also be sure that they are the children of general manager mo. the more they look, the more they look like you."


    Mo Yun coldly glanced at Gao Xian and said coolly, "have you arranged everything at home?"


    Su Weige is not a peaceful person. Seeing that she doesn''t care about anything and takes her child away today, she knows that she doesn''t want her child to recognize him at all.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. The hateful suweige would rather let his son call someone else''s father than tell him that it was his child.


    How can Mohist children be left out.


    As long as the result comes out, he will take the child home. With a grandson, Shen Shu probably won''t urge him to get married.


    Thinking all the way, the dark cloud cold eyes color gradually eased a few minutes.


    I''m looking forward to the results of paternity testing.


    Afternoon, scorching sun, hot people unconsciously some sleepy.


    Ye Yixin is in the office of the president of Ye''s group, and she is dealing with the documents.


    Only when she took over the Ye family did she know that it was not as beautiful as she thought. There was a big deficit in the book. If she didn''t manage it well, there would be problems.


    No wonder my father is eager to find a joint venture project. If ye can no longer make good progress, I''m afraid he will not be able to go back.


    And she only knew after taking over ye that her father was not concentrating on Ye''s business, and there were other businesses, but no matter what, she could not let Ye collapse.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. Ye Yixin angrily put down her pen and let out a long sigh of relief.


    She has given up her acting career and come back to take over Ye. No matter what, she must stick to it. No matter what, she can''t lose to Su Weige.


    With a cold hum of resentment, ye Yixin was just about to continue her work when there was a knock on the door.


    "In." Some impatient shout, ye Yixin pick eyebrow to see to the door.


    Assistant An Qing pushed the door in and said respectfully, "Mr. Ye, we have news."


    Ye Yixin''s eye color brightened a few minutes, pick eyebrow to ask a way: "how?"


    "As soon as the news came out, President Su left in a hurry with his two children, but he was still blocked in the airport by President mo. now people have been caught back in President Mo''s villa." An Qing responded truthfully.


    Ye Yixin''s lips drew a shade of radian and said: "hum, Su Weige, the scandal has been exposed. Do you still have the face to stay by Mo Yunhan''s side?"


    Now Mo Yunhan is angry, you can imagine how miserable the end of Su Weige will be.


    In the past few days, the knots dissipated in an instant, and ye Yixin showed a happy smile on her face. After all, Mo Yunhan was still her.


    "Mr. Ye, do you still need surveillance?" An Qing asked with a slight nod.


    Ye Yixin waved her hand and said complacently, "no, when I have time, I will go to see how miserable suweige is."


    Those who offend Mo Yun Han will not come to a good end. Hum!


    "Yes." An Qing answered and turned to leave the office.


    Ye Yixin is in a good mood. She feels comfortable at work. Looking at the headache documents, she seems to be a little cute.


    She will certainly turn the situation of Ye and make ye brilliant again.


    What is Sedum? Sooner or later, I will step on it!


    It''s getting dark and the lights are neon.


    The news, which has been boiling for a day, has never been less popular without any response from the parties.


    Everyone is guessing that Su Weige has not responded all the time. Is it the same as acquiescing to the content of the news.


    Only the person concerned knows that she doesn''t care about the news at all. What she cares about now is how to take the children out.


    I''ve tried all afternoon, but there''s nothing I can do.


    At this time, Su Weige is leaning on the sofa with Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and the three people are constantly thinking of ways.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of a car in the courtyard. They knew that Mo Yunhan had come back.


    Sure enough, after a while, Mo Yunhan strode in.


    Looking at Su Weige with the children sitting on the sofa, eyes across a doubt, she will be so peaceful?


    Su Weige and Su chengsunuo see Mo Yunhan, and they don''t turn their heads. There is no one to pay attention to Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yun cold heart depressed unceasingly, full Mou Shen Leng way: "no one asks you to stay here, go back to the room."


    "Hum." Su Wei Song white ink cloud cold one eye, with Su Cheng and Su Nuo up to the guest room.Mo cloud cold Mou color sank to sink, pick eyebrow to shout a way: "housekeeper."


    Soon the housekeeper came to Mo Yunhan and said respectfully, "young master."


    "Is it quiet at home in the afternoon?" Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    "At the beginning, Miss Su wanted to leave with her two children. After trying all kinds of methods, she was more comfortable." The housekeeper answered truthfully.


    Mo Yunhan''s lips are tiny, and he can''t check it. All kinds of methods Su Weige is really not discouraged.


    "Young master, dinner is ready. Do you want to eat?" The housekeeper nodded slightly.


    The Mo cloud cold Mou bottom once once crossed a put on different color, pondered a way: "have a meal, let them also come out to have a meal."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered, turned to order the meal, and then knocked on the door of the guest room: "Miss Su, it''s time to eat."


    "Not hungry." There was a ferocious voice.


    The housekeeper choked and came down helplessly.


    Mo Yunhan came to the restaurant. After waiting for a long time, no one came. He raised his eyes in doubt and said, "housekeeper, who are you?"


    "This..." The housekeeper hesitated for a moment and could only answer truthfully: "Miss Su said she was not hungry."


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes are a little dark. Is this a hunger strike?


    Even if suweige can hold on, can the children stand it?


    What''s more, Su Weige''s body is still injured.


    Frowning, Mo Yun said coldly: "let people into the room, and let the family doctor come."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and did it quickly.


    Mo Yunhan took a look at the dinner table, and suddenly felt that the restaurant seemed to be a little empty.


    At this time, Su Weige''s room has been sent to dinner.


    "Eat quickly." Su Weige puts dinner on the tea table and greets Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "Mommy, didn''t you say you weren''t hungry?" Su Chengman''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "Yes." Suno blinked and followed. They thought they would be hungry at night.


    Su Weige complacent pick eyebrow way: "who can''t pass with his stomach, I just don''t want to eat with him."


    She knew that if she didn''t go out, Mo Yunhan would let people send dinner in. He couldn''t let the children go hungry.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo listened to Su Weige''s words and nodded in agreement: "Mommy is right."


    "Eat fast, and you''ll have the strength to leave when you''re full." Su Weige meaningfully finished, taking care of the two little guys to eat.


    The three soon consumed up their dinner and wiped their mouths with satisfaction.


    "Mommy, we''ve all thought about what we can do, but what can we do if we can''t get out?" Suno murmured.


    He doesn''t want to live with a bad guy.


    "It''s OK. Mommy has a way. Mommy will tell you..."

 Chapter 220

    "Well, Mommy''s smart."


    Three people were talking when the door of the guest room was suddenly pushed open.


    Startled Su Weige, he turned his eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan standing at the door. He said angrily, "don''t you know how to knock when you come in?"


    On the face of a tough attitude, Su Weige is a little flustered in the heart. I don''t know if Mo Yunhan has heard what she said.


    If Mo Yunhan hears about it, the plan will fail.


    "This is my home." Mo Yunhan is a strong and upright way.


    Su Weige angrily stares at Mo Yunhan and angrily asks, "I know it''s your home, so don''t we have to stay here?"


    She doesn''t want to stay, huh!


    "You can go." Ink cloud cold convergence under the eyes, meaningful way.


    Su Weige grinds her teeth depressed. Su Cheng and Su Nuo are here. How can she go?


    Seeing that she did not speak, Mo Yunhan stepped aside, and the family doctor came in with a medicine box.


    "Miss Su, I''ll change the dressing for your wound." The family doctor said respectfully.


    Su Weige''s eyes pass a different color. It turns out that Mo Yunhan has invited a family doctor for her.


    "OK, help my mommy change the dressing quickly." It''s said that it''s for Su Weige. Su Cheng gives up some places.


    The family doctor quickly helped suweige deal with the wound. After changing the dressing, he bandaged it for her.


    "Miss Su, your wound has recovered very well. It''s estimated that you can scab in a few more days." The doctor whispered.


    "Well, thank you, doctor." Su Weige nodded slightly and said thanks in a soft voice.


    "You''re welcome." Then the family doctor left with the medicine box.


    Mo Yunhan takes a look at Su Weige, and his eyes fall on the dinner plate of the tea table. Seeing that they all have dinner, he leaves at ease.


    Watching Mo Yunhan go, Su Weige was relieved.


    It seems that he didn''t hear anything, so her plan can go on as usual.


    "Go to bed, you two." Su Weige filmed Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "What about you, Mommy?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll wait." Su Weige took a look at the direction of the door.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo went to bed and lay down. After a day, they were really tired and soon went to sleep.


    Dangdang.


    There is a knock at the door.


    Su Weige took a look and said, "enter."


    Soon, the servant pushed the door in and said, "Miss Su, I''ll get the plate."


    "Well." Su Weige answered.


    The servant took the plate and went out. Su Weige followed quietly, lying on the door and listening carefully.


    Sure enough, I vaguely heard the servant talking to Mo Yunhan, as if Su Cheng and Su Nuo were sleeping.


    Eyes across a touch of satisfaction, Su Weige turned back to the bed, recuperate.


    Outside the door, Mo Yunhan heard that the children were asleep, and frowned slightly.


    Actually fell asleep, but why did he feel so nervous when he just went in?


    Is he thinking too much?


    Forget it, as long as they are safe, when the results come out, the truth will come out.


    Mo Yunhan turned back to the master bedroom and relaxed for no reason.


    It''s night, cold as water.


    The whole city has fallen into silence, only dim street lights are still shining for those who come back late.


    In the villa of Mo Yun Han, the voice of Xie Xie Suo came.


    Not long after, a big two small three figure, will appear in the courtyard.


    "Mommy, what are we going to do after we go out?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo are worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. Uncle Zuo will come to meet us." Su Weige answered softly.


    Carefully with two children toward the gate.


    The wall of the courtyard was too high for Su Cheng and Su Nuo to turn over. She had seen it during the day. There was a small door on the front door, and the key was in the housekeeper''s hand. To be exact, the key was now in her hand.


    She has contacted Zuo Zhongyu. As long as she opens the small door and takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo out, she can go straight to the airport and leave quickly.


    "Let''s go." Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of determination, with the children came to the gate.


    Take out the key, Su Weige inserted the keyhole, but found that can''t turn, eyebrows can''t help frowning tightly.


    Why?


    During the day, she saw that the housekeeper opened the door like this.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" See Su Weige action frozen, Su Cheng doubt asked.


    "I''ll try again." Su Weige clenched his teeth and turned the key as hard as he could, but the result was still the same.


    "Can''t you open it?" Suno leaned over, his chubby little hand trying to turn the key.


    Suddenly, the alarm sounds in the villa, and Su Weige''s face suddenly changes.Then the courtyard lights up, and Su Weige subconsciously pulls Su Cheng and Su Nuo behind him, watching the villa warily.


    After a while, the dark clouds came out with cold eyes.


    Deep cold eyes can''t see through what he is thinking, and cold look can''t see whether he is happy or angry.


    Su Weige''s heart is crying. It''s really bad luck. Even if the key doesn''t work well, it even triggers the alarm.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige unconsciously swallows his saliva and subconsciously embraces Su Cheng and Su Nuo in his arms.


    "All the locks of my villa are invalid at night. After three times of failure, it will automatically trigger the alarm device." Mo Yunhan seems to be kind-hearted to help Su Weige explain, but his eyes are as cold as ice.


    He said that this woman was so likely to be so peaceful, it turned out that she was relaxing his vigilance.


    Su Weige''s heart but rose a trace of despair, can''t help but abdominal Fei Mo Yunhan do something bad, want to make the lock at home like this?


    "Su Weige, don''t struggle any more. In fact, we already know it, don''t we?" Mo Yun cold breath such as ice pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    If it was just speculation before, now Su Weige''s series of over reaction has already explained the problem.


    What he''s waiting for now is a written proof that Su Weige has to admit.


    The answer It doesn''t matter anymore.


    Su Weige clenched his lips, pulled Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s hands, raised his eyes and said: "Mo Yunhan, listen well, the child is mine, and I''m alone."


    Finish saying, then angrily took Su Cheng and Su Nuo to return to the room.


    Anyway, I can''t get out. I might as well go back to sleep.


    Bastard Mo Yunhan, she will never give up, the child is her, no one wants to rob.


    Looking at Su Weige''s resolute figure, Mo Yunhan''s pupils gather slightly. How can it be that the child belongs to her alone?


    Since he knew it, he would never let Mohist children stay out.


    In Mohism, we can give them the best environment, the best education and everything they want


    At this time, not far away from the villa, Zuo Zhongyu looked at the brightly lit villa, and his eyes were dark.


    It seems that Su Weige can''t get out. It must be mo Yunhan who finds out that she has to take her child with her.


    There is a sense of helplessness in his heart. If the children can''t leave, he knows that suweige will never leave.


    Not to mention leaving Su Cheng and Su Nuo to Mo Yunhan, he is not at ease.


    He watched with his own eyes how Su Weige brought up his two children, and Mo Yunhan didn''t take care of them all day. Su Cheng and Su Nuo didn''t even know that Mo Yunhan existed.


    Giving the child to Mo Yunhan, he worries that Mo Yunhan will not be able to take good care of the child.


    He still has to find a way to take Su Weige and his two children away and live the life they have been longing for.


    With a stroke of determination in his eyes, Zuo Zhongyu started the car to leave.

 Chapter 221

    In a hurry, three days later.


    Su Weige has been forced to stay in the villa after repeated failure to escape, and even is about to give up in despair. It''s a big deal to admit it. Anyway, the result is the same.


    Even if Mo Yunhan knows, she won''t give up the custody of her children.


    The child will never be separated from her.


    The idea has been made, Su Weige''s heart is also calm down, ready today and moyunhan showdown, aboveboard with the children to leave here.


    Early in the morning, as soon as Su Weige finished washing, he heard the cry of a child.


    "Mommy, I have a stomachache." Suno let out a wail and then began to wail.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Weige just came out of the bathroom and came to the bedside anxiously.


    "It hurts. It kills me." Suno rolled on the bed, crying miserably.


    Su Weige quickly check Sunuo''s situation, found no abnormal place, but looking at the child''s painful little face white, heart also with faint pain.


    Mo Yunhan also heard Su Nuo''s cry, with a cold look and a trace of anxiety, strode in and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Nuo has a stomachache." Su Weige''s eyes are red and flustered.


    "Mommy, go to the hospital quickly. Xiao Nuo can''t stand the pain." Su Cheng is also tearful, pulling Su Weige''s skirt.


    "Housekeeper, housekeeper, get the car ready." Su Weige shouts anxiously and asks the housekeeper for help.


    The housekeeper came in a hurry and said anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Housekeeper, Xiao Nuo has a stomachache. Get ready to go to the hospital." Su Weige holds Su Nuo up and eagerly looks at the housekeeper.


    Looking at the crying little face pale Sunuo, housekeeper eyes across a touch of heartache, subconsciously looked to the Mo Yunhan.


    "Go to the hospital." Did not make him think, Mo Yunhan result Sunuo, stride away.


    The bosom is empty, Su Wei song can''t help but be stunned for a while, the eye bottom delimits a different color.


    No time to think about it, with Su Cheng quickly catch up.


    On the car, Mo Yunhan drove all the way to the hospital.


    After a while, I listened in the parking lot of the hospital.


    After getting out of the car, Mo Yunhan rushed to the emergency room with Sunuo in his arms.


    Su Nuo is held in his arms by Mo Yunhan. He looks at Mo Yunhan''s cold eyes with a trace of worry, and his eyebrows move slightly.


    Why does this man feel strange when he is holding him?


    "Doctor, the baby has a stomachache." Mo Yunhan puts suno on the bed in the emergency room.


    "Well, let me see." The doctor immediately picked up the stethoscope and carefully examined suno.


    Sometimes frowning, sometimes shaking his head, but also from time to time to ask what is the pain.


    Suno should be a random, anyway, is a word, pain.


    "Strange?" The doctor frowned and murmured in embarrassment.


    Looking at the doctor''s heavy look, Su Weige''s heart pulled together and worried: "doctor, how is he?"


    Look at suno''s rolling pain, is it a very serious disease?


    The doctor took off the stethoscope, brushed out several lists and said, "I can''t find out here. It seems that I need to check the machine. You go to pay, and then go to the electric diagnosis Department on the third floor."


    "Well, I see." Su Weige just took the bill, but Mo Yunhan took it away.


    "You take them and wait, I''ll pay." With that, Mo Yunhan turned and strode away.


    Su Weige holds suno up and goes to the electro diagnosis department. She still tells Su Cheng: "Mommy should hold xiaonuo. You should follow Mommy closely."


    "Mommy, let''s not go to the telemedicine department. Let''s get out of here while the bad guy is away." Su Cheng pulled the Cape of La Suwei song and said.


    Suno is also struggling to get down from suweige''s arms at this time, where is the appearance of stomachache.


    Su Weige was angry and angry. He said angrily, "you lied to me?"


    "Mommy, it''s too late to discuss with you. Let''s leave soon without saying this." Say, two Meng Bao pull Su Weige quickly ran out of the hospital.


    Su Weige stopped a taxi and headed for the company.


    Sitting in the car, Su Weige breathes a long sigh of relief, and finally gets rid of Mo Yunhan.


    With peace of mind, Su Weige remembered to teach the two kids a lesson: "do you know that mommy has just been scared, your acting skills are good? Well


    "Mommy, we didn''t mean to cheat you." Suno said pitifully with a small mouth.


    "Well, do you think I''m going to believe it''s just your idea?" Su Weige pretends to be serious.


    Su Cheng shrugged and naturally said, "it''s really planned. I don''t tell mummy because I''m worried about mummy''s acting skills. The bad guy is too alert to cheat."


    Su Weige''s lips slightly puffed. He looked at the two troublemakers and thought it was funny. At last, he could only look at the two little guys with resentment.Her acting is so bad. Is she that bad?


    With a sigh, Su Weige patted the heads of the two little guys and said, "we may not be able to go home for the time being. Let''s go to the aunt first."


    Said, Su Weige still called.


    "Still, wait for me downstairs and give me your keys."


    "Well, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Su Weige raised his eyes and looked out of the window. Hide first.


    At this point, in the hospital.


    Mo Yunhan paid the money, but there was no sign of Su Weige''s mother and son. His face was as black as ink, gloomy and frightening.


    He kneaded the receipt and said, "Su Weige, do you think you can hide?"


    Leaving the paper ball behind, Mo Yunhan left the hospital in a terrible manner.


    Drive all the way to Mo Yu.


    It took ten minutes to fly to Moyu.


    Gao Xian has been waiting for Mo Yunhan at the door of the office. Seeing Mo Yunhan coming out of the elevator, he quickly meets him.


    "Mr. mo." Slightly nodded, Gao Xian didn''t dare to breathe. He knew that Mo Yunhan''s mood had fallen to the bottom now.


    "Well." Should a, Mo Yunhan strides into the office.


    "Send someone to look for them. We must find them." The way of ice in the dark clouds.


    Gao Xian respectfully replied, "yes."


    With that, Gao Xian carefully put a report on Mo Yunhan''s desk: "Mr. Mo, the result has come out."


    Mo Yunhan glanced at the result report. Although he already knew the answer, he still opened it.


    It clearly says that 99.99% of kinship is confirmed as father son relationship.


    Pupil fierce contraction, dark cloud cold heart across a strange feeling.


    It''s like when he saw suno rolling in the morning, his only thought was heartache. It was a feeling that he had never felt before, very delicate.


    It''s just They lied to him.


    Think of this, the eye color of Mo Yun Han is dark again a few minutes.


    They did everything they could to escape him.


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to be unable to escape him, because they are his sons. They are doomed by blood relationship, and their blood is thicker than water.

 Chapter 222

    Put away the report, Mo Yunhan raised his eyebrows to look at Gao Xian and said, "they can''t leave a city, and try every means to find them."


    "I know. I will find the young master." Gao Xian''s vows.


    With that, Gao Xian turned and strode away.


    Mo Yunhan leaned back in the chair, and his dark eyes crossed a deep meaning.


    He had known for a long time that the two kids were weird, but he didn''t guard against them


    At this time, Su Weige has taken Su Cheng and Su Nuo to live in the small apartment.


    He still bought some necessities for them and sent them back.


    Put things down, still full of eyes worried way: "Mr. Su, how is this going on?"


    "That''s right, Mommy. How could that bad guy be our daddy?" Su Cheng also looks at Su Weige with confused eyes. He remembers that mommy said that they have no daddy.


    Looking down at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Su Weige sighed helplessly.


    "You are still young. Mommy doesn''t know how to explain this to you, but remember that mommy will always be with you." Holding the two children in her arms, Su Weige said with great care.


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo cleverly no longer ask, gently should a.


    Although they will be very curious, but since Mommy does not want to say, they do not want Mommy sad.


    "Well Shall we go? " He asked tentatively.


    Now Su Cheng and Su Nuo have become Mo Yunhan''s children. I''m afraid they are hard to leave, right?


    Su Weige slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at her and said, "I''ll stay with you for a few days. Don''t let my information out. As for leaving..."


    Looking down at the two treasures, Su Weige said: "think of another way."


    If she can, she will take the children to leave first. If she can''t leave, she doesn''t mind taking the judicial channel. Even if Mo Yunhan is in a city, she can''t destroy other people''s families openly.


    What if the child is his? The child''s registered permanent residence is in her name.


    There was a touch of determination in her eyes. Su Weige''s mind was settled and her heart was stable.


    Now that she has no way back, she has no way forward.


    "Alas." Still sigh a way: "I go to change the rental agreement, and then rent a new set, here you live at ease, something call me at any time."


    Said still got up and left the small apartment.


    Although it''s not clear what''s going on, Su Weige doesn''t intend to let Su Cheng and Su Nuo go back to Mohism. She can only help Su Weige cover up her whereabouts.


    Su Weige with two children leaning on the sofa, finally came out of the villa, now feel comfortable.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Weige, where are you?" As soon as the phone was connected, Zuo Zhongyu''s anxious voice came over.


    "We''re fine. We''re out of the villa." Su Weige explained in a soft voice.


    "I know. Mo Yunhan is looking for you everywhere. Where have you been?" Zuo Zhongyu is still very worried. Even if he comes out, he may be found at any time.


    "I''m still here. I won''t show up for the moment." Su Weige frowned, and she knew that Mo Yunhan would never give up.


    "Well, I''m going now. Do you want me to bring anything?" Zuo Zhongyu asked softly.


    "Everything is still ready for me, but don''t come here." Su weigedun said: "since Mo Yunhan is looking for me, people around me may go to check, so don''t come to see me."


    This is the safest, or you may be found by Mo Yunhan at any time.


    "But..." Zuo Zhongyu hesitated. He had not seen them for several days. He was really worried about their situation.


    "Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are very good. Don''t worry." Su Weige''s voice is fixed. He doesn''t want Zuo Zhongyu to come to see her for the time being.


    Zuo Zhongyu had no choice but to promise: "OK."


    "There''s one more thing you can do for me." Su Weige slightly folded his eyes, and there was a touch of deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Say what?" Zuo Zhongyu responded firmly.


    "About that report, you can help me find out who exposed it." Su Weige''s voice was a little cold.


    About Su Cheng and Su Nuo, she has been hiding very well. How could she be reported in such detail that even the information of the two babies was investigated clearly.


    Slander her to be supported by a rich businessman, and expose the identity of her two children. She will never forget it.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s voice also sank a few minutes, should say: "I will, have news to inform you."


    "Good." Su Weige answered and hung up.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige pulls Su Cheng and Su Nuo up: "let''s go and have a rest."


    These days in the villa, she did not sleep a day, now have to make up for a good sleep, wait to raise enough spirit to think of a way to leave a city."Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo cleverly follow to the room.


    In the afternoon, the people in the hot sunshine are a little fidgety.


    Mo Yunhan leaned against the office chair, looking at Gao Xian with dark eyes, and his voice was as cold as frost: "didn''t you find it?"


    "Yes, Mr. Su has looked for all the places he might go." High string full of helpless eyes, they really don''t know where to find.


    The pupil is slightly astringent, the air pressure of Mo Yun Han''s whole body is a little lower.


    Where can she take her two children?


    "Where did she end up?" Dark clouds and cold breath like ice.


    "Sedum." Gao Xian replied truthfully: "President Su went to Jingtian directly from the hospital. After getting off the bus, he couldn''t find any clues."


    Security monitoring only found so many, Su Weige into Jingtian did not go to other places, but Jingtian they also went to see, there is no su Weige figure.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, dark clouds full of cold eyes, deep cold way: "not in Jingtian?"


    "This We went in to have a look, but we didn''t find Mr. Su Gao Xian is a little dejected. Can this man evaporate?


    Whether it''s Jingtian or Su Weige''s apartment, or even the kindergarten, they''ve all gone. They really haven''t found it.


    "Staring at her two assistants, and Zuo Zhongyu The bottom of Mo Yun''s cold eyes crossed a shade. Even if Su Weige was hiding, these people would know where she was.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered respectfully and turned to leave.


    Mo Yun Han fidgety pinched the eyebrow, inexplicable feeling some hair empty at the bottom of my heart.


    All of a sudden, a telephone rings. Mo Yunhan raises his eyes and glances at it. He finds that it''s the phone at home and answers it: "hello."


    "Yunhan, come home at once, at once." Shen Shu''s anxious voice came.


    Mo cloud cold Cu Cu eyebrow, doubt way: "what happened?"


    Why listen to the mother''s voice with a trace of anxiety?


    "I''ll know when I get back. Your grandfather and your father are waiting for you." With that, Shen Shu hung up.

 Chapter 223

    Mo cloud cold eyebrow unconsciously locked a few minutes, faintly aware of Shen Shu''s anger.


    Face cold stand up, Mo cloud cold just want to go, suddenly see the parent-child test on the table, then conveniently took up.


    "Mr. Mo, where are you going?" See Mo cloud cold come out, high string respectful way.


    "Back to the mansion." Mo Yun cold cold finish, stride to the elevator.


    The high string quickly follows.


    All the way back to the Mohist mansion.


    Mo Yunhan got out of the car and walked slowly into the living room.


    Mo Yuanfeng sits on the main seat of the sofa. Seeing Mo Yunhan come in, he picks his eyebrows, but his face is a little ugly.


    Mo Liancheng and Shen Shu are sitting on the side. At first glance, they have the posture of three auditions.


    Gather up Mou Guang, Mo Yun Han walks slowly to Mo Yuan Feng and sits down directly.


    "My grandfather is looking for me." Dark cloud cold full eyes indifferent way.


    "Well, I have something to ask you." Mo Yuanfeng''s tone showed a trace of helplessness.


    Shen Shu looked at Mo Yun''s cold and flat look, and could not help but feel depressed: "we all know about the news. Don''t hide it from us."


    "What news?" Mo Yun cold slightly pick eyebrows, they should be talking about Su Cheng and Su Nuo?


    "It''s not about Su Weige being taken care of!" See Mo cloud cold or completely don''t care look, Shen Shu angry way.


    "Yun Han, you don''t accept Ye Yixin. We can respect your decision, but Su Weige..." Mo Lian Cheng pause for a moment, although the words behind did not say, but the meaning has been very obvious.


    Since suweige had such a bad past, they couldn''t accept it.


    Mo Yuan Feng took a look at Mo Yun Han and finally sighed helplessly.


    No matter how much he likes Su Weige, he really can''t accept Su Weige''s past. After all, Su Weige will take over the position of Mohist hostess in the future. Mohist can''t bear such a stain.


    Unfortunately, how can a girl with ability have such a way?


    Mo Yunhan looks at several elders and naturally understands their concerns.


    Forget it. Let''s make it clear.


    After a moment''s silence, Mo Yun said, "Su Weige and I are not together."


    "What?" A few people can''t help but wonder. Didn''t he say suweige was his girlfriend before?


    "That day I just didn''t want to get engaged to Ye Yixin, so I would say it casually. Su Weige was also implicated by me." Mo Yunhan said something about that day.


    Shen Shu is not willing to believe, lift Mou to look at Mo cloud cold way: "you don''t cover up for her, we all know."


    "When she was exposed to such a scandal, you didn''t draw a line with her at this time, and brought Su Weige and her children back to your villa. You said you had nothing to do with each other. Who can believe that?" Shen Shu''s angry face turns white. Unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan is still stubborn at this time. She is just confused by Su Wei''s fans.


    "Yunhan, she''s really not for you." Mo Liancheng also said earnestly.


    Mo Yunhan raised his eyes to see Mo Liancheng and Shen Shu, and finally put the paternity test on the tea table.


    "What I want to say is that although suweige has nothing to do with me, those two children have something to do with me."


    "What?" Mo Liancheng and Shen Shu look at the appraisal book on the coffee table blankly, full of confusion.


    Mo Yun frowned and finally looked at Mo Yuanfeng: "grandfather, the two children, Su Cheng, Su Nuo is my son."


    The air seemed to condense suddenly. In the Mohist living room, several people looked at each other. They heard Mo Yunhan''s words and didn''t seem to understand him.


    "Yun, Yun Han, what do you say?" Shen Shu''s face turned white and her voice was faint with a tremor.


    Mo Yuanfeng eyebrows tightly locked together, that pair of children is mo Yunhan?


    It turned out that they had known each other for a long time. No wonder he always felt strange between them.


    Raise your hand and pick up the paternity certificate on the coffee table. Mo Yuanfeng''s dark eyes are deep, making people unable to see what he is thinking.


    "The children are not young, are they?" Mo Yuanfeng''s meaningful road.


    He also read the news. He should be five years old. That''s five years ago


    But five years ago, wasn''t Mo Yunhan supposed to marry Su Rou?


    Mo Yunhan naturally understands what Mo Yuanfeng means. He also knows that Su Rou''s story can''t be concealed, so he can only tell the truth.


    "Grandfather, surou is not going abroad for recuperation because of her poor health. In fact, she is no longer there." The tone of Mo Yunhan is a little heavy. The pain of that year is revealed again, and I still feel depressed at the bottom of my heart.


    "You don''t mean..." Mo Yuanfeng was surprised that the wedding could not be held as scheduled. Didn''t it mean that Su Rou had a sudden illness and was sent abroad to recuperate?


    He thought that the fate of Mo Yunhan and Su Rou was broken, and he regretted it for a long time.


    "Dad, something happened at the wedding that year. You don''t know, it was su Weige who gave Yunhan medicine..." See that year''s matter need not conceal again, Shen Shu a head of said the matter again.After hearing this, Mo Yuanfeng''s face sank. He turned his eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "is it true?"


    It turns out that Su Weige is Su Rou''s sister, but now he has some impression that Su Rou was followed by a little girl.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the girl has grown to the point where he can''t recognize her.


    It''s just that Su Weige he knows doesn''t seem to do such a thing


    But if it''s not true, how can Shen Shu say that?


    "It''s not like that." The Mo cloud is cold, the Mou light is pure and clear to see to Mo Yuan Feng, indifferent way.


    "That''s what we saw with our own eyes. How long have you been depressed about it? Have you forgotten?" See Mo Yunhan also for Su Weige excuse, Shen Shu angry way.


    I really don''t know if I''ve won suweige. I still have to protect suweige.


    "I''ve found out that there was another person who used the medicine. Su Weige was also the victim, and..." Mo cloud cold pause for a while just way: "Su Rou jumps a building is not because of this matter."


    "It''s not because of what else this can be. You two have such a good relationship, but something happened on your wedding day." Shen Shu mercilessly white ink cloud cold one eye, think ink cloud cold is in for Su Weige excuse.


    Mo Yun Han looked at Shen Shu and said firmly, "I''ve checked everything. It''s really like what I said."


    "Yes, Yun Han has always been very rational. He won''t talk nonsense." Mo Liancheng persuades him, turns his eyes to Mo Yunhan and says, "what''s the matter with Su Rou?"


    It was a good event, but it ended in tragedy.


    Mo cloud cold Mou color dark dark, that year''s matter he can''t say, can only avoid heavy light way: "Su Rou is really sick, depression."


    The implication is that Su Rou''s death is due to depression, which has nothing to do with other things.


    As for the others, Mo Yunhan decided to hide.


    "This..." Shen Shu choked, and finally could only shake her head helplessly.


    "The child..." Mo Liancheng took a look at the appraisal certificate in Mo Yuanfeng''s hand and said tentatively, "Dad, can I have a look?"


    Although he knows the answer, he just wants to see it.


    Mo Yuanfeng gives the paternity test to Mo Liancheng. After Mo Liancheng receives it, Shen Shu also comes together.


    Looking at the above firm results, two people coincidentally looked at each other.


    "It''s really Mohist children. We have grandchildren and grandparents." Shen Shu''s heart crossed a strange, already some can''t wait to see two children.


    "Yunhan, what about the child?" Shen Shu raises Mou to see to Mo Yun Han, urgently ask a way.


    "Taken away by suweige." Mo Yun cold convergence under the eyes, the bottom of my heart can not help some depression.

 Chapter 224

    "How can you let her take the child away? Is that our Mohist children? " Shen Shu incredible looking at Mo Yun Han, angry way.


    They haven''t seen the children before they are taken away?


    Mo Yunhan has a touch of irritability in his heart, and he doesn''t want Su Weige to take the child away.


    "Yunhan, what''s the matter?" Mo Yuanfeng slightly coagulates his eyebrows and glances at Mo Yunhan suspiciously.


    Mo cloud cold Mou color is tiny, can''t check of dark a few minutes, light voice should way: "I also just know the child is mine, only Su Weige don''t want to let the child back to Mohism."


    He can also understand Su Weige''s mood, but since he knows that his son is his, he naturally doesn''t want to give up his two children.


    After listening to Mo Yunhan''s words, Shen Shu''s face sank down and said unhappily, "I can''t help her. Since she is a Mohist child, she must recognize her ancestors."


    "Yun Han, you still have to get the child back." Mo Liancheng also agrees. He wants to see his little grandson.


    "I know, it''s just..." Mo Yunhan can''t help but feel helpless. He doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t know where the child is now.


    "Ask Su Weige how much money he wants, and we''ll give him." Shen Shu looks unhappy.


    In short, Mohist children must be in Mohism.


    Mo Yun Han raised Mou to see to Shen Shu should way: "I don''t know where the child is."


    "How can you not know?" Shen Shu gas of white complexion, voice also unconsciously high a few minutes.


    "I''m sending someone to look for them. If I find them, I''ll bring them back." The dark cloud is cold, the breath is slightly heavy, and the way is loud.


    "Cloud cold." Mo Yuanfeng slightly pick eyebrows, pause for a while just way: "Su Rou''s matter, but Su Weige''s matter to properly handle."


    The two girls in Su''s family are suffering enough. Since Su Rou is gone, they can''t sing for Su Wei too hard.


    It''s better to solve the problem of children through negotiation.


    "I will." Ink cloud cold Mou color sank a few minutes, the voice decidedly way.


    "All right, let''s go." Mo Yuanfeng waved his hand and motioned Mo Yunhan to go.


    Mo Yunhan stands up and looks at Mo Yuanfeng in silence. He knows Su Rou and Su Weige. It''s a bit sudden for Mo Yuanfeng. He needs time to digest.


    Eyebrow moved move, Mo cloud cold gather next Mou Guang to turn round to leave.


    "Alas." Looking at Mo Yunhan''s figure, Shen Shu sighed helplessly: "can Yun Han bring the child back?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Liancheng murmured.


    "No, I''m not sure. Let''s find a lawyer. Now that we have a paternity test in our hands, we don''t believe that Su Weige won''t give us the child." Shen Shu finished, then left the mansion in a hurry.


    Mo Liancheng frowned, and finally let Shen Shu go.


    In the living room, only Mo Yuanfeng and Mo Liancheng were left. After looking up at Mo Yuanfeng, Mo Liancheng said helplessly: "Dad, are you ok?"


    "Well." Mo Yuanfeng snorted, but his tone was a little feeble.


    "We didn''t tell you the truth because you were in a low mood at that time. We were afraid that you would be hit." Mo Liancheng''s guilty way.


    "I understand." Mo Yuanfeng stood up, he didn''t want to blame anyone, just feel some regret.


    Su Rou is really a good child. It turns out that her fate with Mo Yunhan is not only broken, but also gone.


    Slowly stood up, Mo Yuanfeng on crutches slowly upstairs, back to his room.


    Mo Liancheng shakes his head and sighs helplessly. He knows that Mo Yuanfeng likes Su Rou very much. Now when he suddenly hears such news, he must be very depressed.


    Fortunately, five years have passed, and Mo Yuanfeng''s attitude is not as good as it was then. He should be able to accept it soon.


    Looking at the empty living room, Mo Liancheng gently leans on the sofa and unconsciously starts to think about his little grandson.


    The next day, the sun was shining high, and it was a good day to make people feel good.


    But Su Weige''s mood is boring.


    She found that she had no way to leave the country at all, and all the roads were blocked by Mo Yunhan. Now she can''t even buy a ticket. It''s so hateful.


    Can''t leave. Is she going to stay here forever?


    The bottom of my heart is depressed, suddenly the doorbell rings.


    Eyes across a touch of vigilance, Su Weige motioned Su Cheng and Su Nuo not to speak, he is quietly close to the door, carefully through the cat''s eye to see past.


    See is still, Su Wei song can''t help but Zheng for a while, then just open the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Weige frowned and asked, didn''t she tell her not to come as far as possible?


    Finish saying, Su Weige did not forget to still look behind, alert is still being followed.


    Still dignified, he handed a file to Suwei and said, "I''m here to deliver this."


    "What is this?" Su Weige''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Still come in, after closing the door, just helpless sigh a way: "subpoena.""Summons?" Su Weige''s surprised voice raised a few points.


    "Well." Still should a, return toward Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s direction Nu nuzui.


    Su Weige is clear in an instant, with a chill in her heart. At this time, she receives a summons from the court, which is also related to Su Cheng and Su Nuo. She already knows what it means.


    Lazy to open the summons, Su Weige gritted his teeth: "asshole."


    With that, he left the file on the tea table.


    Mo Yunhan deceives others so much that she dares to sue her. She hasn''t sued Mo Yunhan yet!


    "Mr. Su, what shall we do now?" Still instant white complexion, can''t help but remind a way: "Mo always since sue you, explain he is iron heart want to return a child."


    Su Weige''s eyes were dark, and he said coldly, "when will the court open?"


    So far, the most important thing now is to provide strong evidence and strive for the custody of Xiaocheng and xiaonuo.


    About Su Cheng and Su Nuo, she will never let go.


    No one is going to take anyone from her!


    "The court has accepted it, but it has proposed an out of court settlement. Let''s go there this morning. If the mediation fails, we may need to continue to take the judicial approach." Still explaining it as it is.


    "Well." Su Weige''s full eyes definitely answered and got up and walked into the room.


    Since she couldn''t escape, she would never shrink back.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo don''t understand the meaning of the summons, but they know that it has something to do with them. They still ask, "aunt, what happened?"


    Still gently touched Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head and said: "do you want to be with Mommy or with daddy?"


    "Mommy, of course." Su Cheng and Su Nuo vowed to hold their heads high and say something.


    "Good boy." Still slightly hook lips, soft voice exhorted: "then remember to stand beside Mommy whenever, you know?"


    "Well, we know." Su Cheng and Su Nuo nodded, full of eyes decidedly.


    At this time, Su Weige had changed his clothes and came out. He was smart and capable in his professional clothes, and had a slightly pink and pretty face. The whole person was full of a strong air, resolute and fearless.


    "Still, you take care of them for me, and I''ll be back soon." Su Weige exhorts.


    "Go yourself! How about a lawyer? " There are still some worries.

 Chapter 225

    Su Weige smiles and waves her hand. Then she squats down and kisses Su Cheng and Su Nuo on the cheek. She says gently, "wait for mommy to come back."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly.


    Spoiling patted the two little guys on the head, Su Weige got up and strode away.


    Still pull Su Cheng and Su Nuo, but the heart has always been unable to be stable, can su go alone?


    Su Weige left the small apartment, raised her eyes to see the bright sunshine, and raised her lips with a smile of confidence. For the sake of her two treasures, she will be fearless.


    After stopping a taxi, Su Weige went all the way to the court.


    Soon, the car stopped at the door of the court. Su Weige got out of the car, looked up at the majestic court in front of him, and strode into the court with his head high.


    Straight to the mediation room, Su Weige raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Soon the door opened and a uniformed man welcomed her in: "please come in."


    Su Weige came in and glanced casually. Shen Shu, Mo Liancheng, Mo Yuanfeng, and Mohist people all came here.


    Line of sight across Shen Shu and Mo Liancheng, in Mo Yuanfeng''s face for a moment, Su Weige''s heart across a strange, then unnaturally avoid.


    She can not mind Shen Shu and Mo Liancheng, but with Mo Yuanfeng in such an occasion relative, not her hope.


    "Su wench, it''s really a last resort to Bo court, so I still hope we can settle it peacefully." Mo Yuanfeng sees through Su Weige''s evasion at a glance, and his eyes soften a little.


    The impression of Su Weige is good, and he doesn''t want to tear his face with Su Weige.


    Su Weige nodded indifferently, then went to the other side of the mediation table and sat down.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Su Weige''s aura was not weak in the face of several Mohist people.


    When the mediator saw that suweige had come, he sat on the throne, looked at the people on both sides and said, "now that all the people have arrived, let''s start."


    Su Weige''s brow frowned, and everyone arrived Where are the clouds?


    But the mediator didn''t pay attention to Su Weige''s look. He took out the file and said, "according to the plaintiff''s demands and evidence, does the defendant have anything to say?"


    Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows, eyes light cold way: "the child is mine, custody I will never give up."


    "Su Weige, don''t go too far. The child is Yunhan''s, so it must be raised by Mohist school." Shen Shu saw Su Weige''s attitude is still firm, can''t help but get angry.


    Su Weige coldly swept Shen Shu one eye, cool way: "I am the child''s mother."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are less than five years old. They have been living together with her these years. How can they separate from her?


    "Yun Han is still the father of the child. Mohist conditions are better than you, and they are good for the growth of the child. Even if you are a mother, you should consider the future of the child." Shen Shu argues that Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s return to Mohism is the best.


    Seeing this, the lawyer submitted several materials to the mediator and said, "this is our investigation. The assets assessment of both parents has proved that the father is indeed more capable than the mother."


    The mediator then took a look, and the bottom of his eyes couldn''t help scratching a different color.


    He naturally knew about Mohist''s financial resources, but he did not expect that the strength of the defendant could not be underestimated.


    "Ha ha..." Su Weige couldn''t help laughing and said, "even if Jingtian''s strength is not as good as Moyu''s, with my ability, I can naturally give my children a carefree future."


    As for Mohism, she is not rare.


    "You..." Every sentence Su Wei Song top back, Shen Shu was a gas choke, face also green a few minutes.


    "Mediator, can''t I afford to have children?" Su Weige glances at Shen Shu and turns her eyes to see the mediator, a meaningful way.


    "Affordable." Mediator is feeling, hear Su Weige words, casually should way.


    Su Weige''s cold eyes swept Shen Shu, although silent, but also represents victory.


    Shen Shu gas of fierce a clap table, mediation room atmosphere instantly froze.


    The mediator revived, cleared his throat and said, "mediation continues."


    "The defendant, raising children is not just a matter of money. You should admit that it''s better for children to grow up in a sound family, right?" The lawyer raises Mou to see to Su Weige, the way of docile inducement.


    Su Weige shrugged his shoulders and said, "a sound family? Isn''t Mo Yunhan without a wife? "


    "Well As long as Mo always wants to, he can form a family at any time. " The lawyer took it for granted.


    "That is to say, Mo Yunhan has plans to reorganize his family?" Su Weige''s eyes crossed a cunning light, pretending to be calm.


    "Yes." A lawyer''s oath.


    Su Weige turned her eyes to the mediator and said, "although a sound family is good for children, a second marriage family is not a sound family. How can I know they won''t abuse my children?"The lawyer''s face turned white for a moment. He wanted to let Su Weige retreat, but he fell into the pit dug by Su Weige.


    Shen Shu angrily glared at the lawyer, turned her eyes to Su Weige and said, "we have grandfathers and grandmothers in our family, which you can''t give?"


    "I don''t have grandparents in my family, but there are mummies who gave birth to them, raised them and accompanied them for five years. This You can''t give it to them all your life. " Su Weige shows no weakness. The child is so small that it''s time to need a mother. Why are they so cruel?


    Shen Shu choked by Su Weige is speechless, and her face is even more frightening.


    Seeing this, Mo Liancheng pulls Shen Shu to sign her not to speak, looks up at Su Weige and says, "Mr. Su, we can understand your feelings as a mother, and please understand our feelings. We can take the children back, and you can also visit them."


    He wanted to cut off the contact between Su Weige and the children directly, which was really inhuman.


    They always want to keep suweige''s right to visit their children.


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a cold color and wanted to rob her children. Now she came to tell her that she could visit her children. It''s disgusting and ridiculous.


    Slightly pick eyebrows, Su Wei Song righteousness words way: "sorry, children you can''t take away, and I won''t allow you to visit children, because your practice has scared them."


    Did not expect so stubborn, Mo Liancheng''s face can not help but look a little ugly.


    Shen Shu was very angry and said: "Mohist children must recognize their ancestors."


    Su Weige coldly glanced at Shen Shu and said: "impossible."


    No one can take her child without her permission.


    "Let''s see the court. No one can stop what Mohist wants to do." Shen Shu is also furious, and no one dares to talk to her like this.


    Su Weige shrugged his shoulders and stood up slowly. He said with cool eyes: "don''t forget, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are su. Their birthplace is in M country."


    Even if Mohism can cover the sky with one hand, it can''t beat the law.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s registered permanent residence is located in country M. according to the law of country m, even if they want to change the custody, they have to listen to their children''s opinions. She doesn''t believe Su Cheng and Su Nuo will choose Mo Yunhan.


    After listening to Su Weige''s words, Shen Shu leans on the chair dejectedly. How can she ignore it?


    In the mediation room, I suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    Su Weige glances at Shen Shu indifferently, turns around and strides away.


    They don''t speak. Suweige understands that she has won the initial victory.


    "Miss Su." Mo Yuanfeng suddenly stops Su Weige and stands up.

 Chapter 226

    Su Weige''s eyes crossed a bit of embarrassment. She didn''t know what Mo Yuanfeng wanted to say to her, but even in this case, she turned politely.


    "I May I see the children? " There is a trace of hope in Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes.


    After all, he is his great grandson. No matter who the final custody belongs to, it is the blood of Mohism.


    Su Weige''s heart is a little strange. She doesn''t know how to refuse Mo Yuanfeng, but the two children


    "I just see them, I don''t hurt them." Mo Yuanfeng can''t help but accentuate his tone. He really wants to see the child, even if it''s just one side.


    Su Weige eyebrows moved, finally powerless nodded: "I will contact the old man."


    Can''t refuse Mo Yuanfeng, but she is still on guard.


    A little bit bit bit lip way: "hope old man comes alone at that time."


    "Well, I promise you." Ink far peak eyes across a touch of bright color, joyful should road.


    Su Weige looks up at Mo Yuanfeng, then turns around and leaves.


    "What does she mean?" Shen Shu''s face is white and green, and Mo Yuanfeng can only go by himself. Can''t they see the children?


    Mo Liancheng''s heart is also a little depressed, just thinking about Su Weige''s resolute attitude, he can only shake his head powerlessly.


    "Dad, you can''t go by yourself." Shen Shu can only turn to Mo Yuanfeng.


    Mo Yuanfeng glanced at Shen Shu and said, "I''ll see the two children first. Let''s talk about other things."


    He will come today, but also just want to see the children, did not expect that suweige did not bring the children, can only let suweige make time.


    Shen Shu''s eyes across a touch of despair, her grandson ah, she does not have the right to see one side?


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but annoy Su Weige even more. The hateful Su Weige is stubborn and cold-blooded. What''s wrong with them trying to get their children back? Isn''t that the Mohist child?


    Secretly clench one''s teeth, Shen Shu gas of cover a chest, feel heartache of fierce.


    Mo Liancheng supported Shen Shu and said, "let''s go home first and wait for Yun han to come back."


    "Let''s go." Shen Shu''s reply was feeble.


    The party left the mediation room, leaving the mediator''s eyes full of surprise. It was the first time for him to see such a defendant.


    Suweige all the way back to the small apartment, just came downstairs, he saw Rolls Royce stopped downstairs.


    The bottom of my heart is clattering for a while, the face can''t help but get white a few minutes, Mo Yun is cold to come?!


    Without time to think about it, Su Weige quickly goes upstairs and pushes the door into the apartment. Sure enough, he sees Mo Yunhan sitting on the sofa. Su Cheng and Su Nuo stare at Mo Yunhan angrily.


    "President su." Still see Su Weige back, ashamed of low head.


    Not long after su Weige left, Mo Yunhan came. She knew that she must have come and was found by Mo Yunhan''s people.


    It''s just that she is very strange. Since Mo Yunhan knew that Su Weige went to the court, she has been sitting here looking at the two children. She didn''t take them away, but she didn''t speak.


    Su Weige came to the sofa with cold eyes and said with a gnashing of teeth: "ink is always in good mood. Have you used all the Thirty-six Strategies?"


    Sue herself but don''t go, instead run to find Su Cheng and Su Nuo, a good move.


    The bottom of my heart is cold, but Su Wei''s eyes are full of determination. Anyway, she won''t let Mo Yunhan take people away.


    Looking at Su Weige''s sad look, Mo Yunhan explained: "I don''t know about the prosecution."


    He only found the addresses of the two children, but didn''t expect that the Mohist family sued Su Weige.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly didn''t want to take people away at this time, so he stayed here and waited. He himself felt very strange, but he still obeyed his heart.


    See Su Weige back, Mo Yunhan stood up.


    "I''ll take the child back. If you want to leave city a, I can let you go. If you want to stay, I won''t object." Mo Yunhan''s eyes look at Su Wei''s song.


    Su Weige raised his hand and threw it to Mo Yunhan''s face, but he was caught by Mo Yunhan. His eyes were cold and he said: "don''t resist, it won''t change any result."


    Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of despair, chest a anger restless unbearable.


    His left hand was clamped, and Su Weige''s right hand became a fist, beating Mo Yunhan''s chest hard.


    One punch after another, Su Weige roared on the verge of collapse: "Mo Yunhan, what are you doing?"


    "You bullied me in those years, but now you still bully me. What do I owe you? Why, why do you want to do this to me?"


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo see this, can''t help but rush up, angrily kick Mo Yunhan way: "bad guy let go of my mommy."


    "We don''t want to go with you, you go away, whoa Go away, villain


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes crossed a dark color, and he didn''t know how to react when he was kicked and beaten by his mother and son.


    "Mo Yunhan, the child is yours, but is that what I want? Is it what I can choose? What qualifications do you have to rob the child with me?" The more Su Weige said, the more pathetic he was, the less he beat Mo Yunhan.Finally, suddenly in front of a black, fainted.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige''s body backward, involuntarily embraces Su Weige and coldly says: "Su Weige!"


    Su Weige''s eyes were closed, and his body was like a willow leaf dancing with the wind, soft and weak.


    "Take it to the hospital." High string see shape, light voice reminds a way.


    Mo cloud cold eyebrow Cu Cu, the voice is cool way: "go to invite a doctor to come."


    It should be urgent. As long as the doctor comes to check, there should be no problem.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered, turned and left quickly.


    Mo Yunhan hugs Su Weige into the bedroom. Su Cheng and Su Nuo follow him closely, holding Su Weige''s hand and saying, "Mommy, wake up quickly?"


    Mo Yunhan stands by the bed, looking at Su Weige who is in a coma. He has no reason to worry.


    "Mr. mo..." Still come over, hesitated for a moment, the last gritted his teeth and said: "take away Xiaocheng and xiaonuo, please consider carefully."


    "When I met President Su, she was already pregnant. At that time, she just founded Jingtian. While studying financial knowledge, President Su usually took us to work hard. Just when she was about to give birth to Xiaocheng and xiaonuo, she was still talking about business. Don''t you know..." Still eyes across a blush, voice also choked a bit.


    "When President Su gave birth to them, he had a lot of bleeding. He only gave birth to two children after fighting for his life. In recent years, he has taken care of his family and career. He has paid so much hard to have today''s life. If you take away the children, it is tantamount to killing President su." Finally still really can''t go on, just looking at Su Weige''s pale face with full eyes.


    Is how desperate, will be short of breath fainted, only experienced people understand.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige. Su Cheng and Su Nuo hold her hand tightly and frown involuntarily.


    It''s hard to imagine how suweige talks about business by herself. What''s more, when she''s wandering on the edge of life and death, what''s in suweige''s mind may only be her children.


    The bottom of my heart has no reason for some pain, deep eyes across a touch of darkness.

 Chapter 227

    "Here comes the doctor." At this time, Gao Xian came in with the doctor in a hurry.


    The doctor put the medicine box down, quickly helped Su Weige check, and finally relaxed his airway: "the patient is just in a hurry, it''s OK."


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine for her. You can take it later and wake up after a rest." Said, the doctor will check the equipment are put away, and give Su Weige prescribed medicine.


    Gao Xian takes the medicine list and sends the doctor away.


    After a while, Gao Xian bought the medicine, handed it back and said, "here you are."


    Still ruthlessly stare high string one eye, just take medicine in the past.


    Gao Xian was confused for a moment. It was inconvenient to ask more questions. He could only turn his head and look at Mo Yunhan and say: "Mr. Mo, we..."


    Now he doesn''t know what to do. If he really takes people away, will Mr. Su be crazy when he wakes up?


    But isn''t it their purpose to take away the young master?


    Mo Yunhan takes a deep look at Su Weige, turns around and strides away.


    Looking at their mother and son together, the child relies on Su Weige so much, and Su Weige''s desperation, he feels that he can''t take the child away.


    Let''s forget it today, and let''s talk about it next time.


    "Mr. mo..." Gao Xian is surprised and follows out quickly.


    Soon, Mo Yunhan sat in Rolls Royce.


    Gao Xian carefully looked at Mo Yunhan through the rearview mirror and said, "Mr. Mo, I think..."


    "He said See high string faltering, dark cloud cold momentum condensation way.


    "I think you should go step by step and get close to the young master first, so that they will naturally be willing to go home with you. Even if they just go back to live for one night, it''s progress. When they accept you completely, other things will be solved." Gao xianman''s eyes are full of confidence.


    "Drive The cold but cold way of Mo Yun.


    "Yes." Gao Xian didn''t dare to speak any more and started the car to leave quickly.


    Mo Yunhan leans into his seat, and all he remembers is that Su Weige questions him. The child is indeed an accident, but she has the right to be a mother, so he doesn''t have the right to be a father?


    Can''t help but start to think about Gao Xian''s words unconsciously.


    If Su Weige doesn''t take the child away, he always has a chance to get close to the child. He always has a chance to make up for the lost journey of growth


    Dark cloud cold eye color sank a few minutes, can''t help but have some yearning.


    Towards noon, the sun is getting stronger and stronger.


    Small apartment, still with Su Cheng and Su Nuo sitting beside the bed, anxiously guarding Su Weige.


    "Still auntie, did the doctor cheat us? Why did Mommy take the medicine and still not wake up?" Su Cheng can''t help worrying.


    Still raised a hand to touch Su Weige''s forehead, probing temperature to have no problem, full Mou doubt way: "won''t it?"


    "Why don''t we take mommy to the hospital?" Suno has some worries.


    Still hesitating, but see Su Weige frown tightly together, pale face force shake head.


    "President Su?" Still immediately flustered, anxious shout.


    "No, no!" Su Weige fiercely sat up and cried out in horror: "don''t take my child away."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo saw Su Weige wake up, rushed into Su Weige''s arms, and began to cry: "Mommy, you finally wake up, you have been sleeping for a long time, we are so worried about you."


    Holding Su Cheng and Su Nuo in his arms, Su Weige hugs them tightly. Su Weige''s real sense of existence makes her eyes red.


    Great. Her children are still here. Mo Yunhan didn''t take them away.


    Think of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s heart clapped, subconsciously looked around the room, did not see Mo Yunhan''s figure, just relieved.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Mo is gone." Knowing that Su Weige is looking for Mo Yunhan, he still whispers.


    Su Wei Song eyes across a bit of confusion, how can Mo Yunhan go?


    "Mommy, the bad guy is gone. We can be together forever." Su Cheng affectionately hugs Su Weige''s arm, and the kitten is generally satisfied.


    The bad guys didn''t take them. They didn''t have to separate from Mommy.


    "Well, always together." Su Weige nods and embraces Su Cheng and Su Nuo again.


    "Mr. Su, it''s almost lunchtime. I''ll prepare lunch." Still looking at a happy family of three, the corners of his lips stirred up a smile and turned to leave.


    "Mommy, won''t the bad guys come in the future?" Su Nuo slightly picks eyebrow, full Mou indignant way.


    Su Weige gently touched Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head and sighed: "he is really your father. You can''t call him a bad guy any more."


    Anyway, the blood relationship between Mo Yunhan and the two children is something they can''t ignore.


    "Who wants him to be a father? We all have a left father." Su Cheng''s face is full of disgust.Bully Mommy, but also harm mommy so sad, they don''t want Mo Yunhan to be their father.


    Su Weige gently hugged the two children and said, "this is an unchangeable fact, but you will never be separated from Mommy."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are noncommittal, but they won''t admit it anyway.


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness. It seems that it''s really difficult for them to accept it, but it doesn''t matter. As long as she doesn''t call Mo Yunhan a villain, she doesn''t care about the rest.


    "Mr. Su, it''s time to eat." Still push open the door and call softly.


    "Good." Should be a song, Su Weige with Su Cheng and Su Nuo came to the restaurant.


    Four people sat down, although it was just a simple noodle, but they ate with ease and joy.


    After lunch, Su Weige coaxed the two children to take a nap and went back to the living room.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Weige raised her eyebrows and said, "did Mo Yunhan say anything when he left?"


    She will not naively think that Mo Yunhan will give up the two children, Mo Yunhan did not take them, should be suddenly something?


    Wu from guess, Su Wei Song Mou color can''t help getting dark a few minutes.


    "I didn''t say anything. After you fainted, Mo always sent you back to your room and invited a doctor. Later..." Still bowed his head, guilty of not dare to look at Su Weige''s eyes.


    Su Weige slightly tilted his head and looked at him in doubt. He still frowned and said, "what happened later?"


    "I..." Still biting the lip, hesitated for a moment, then said: "I watched you faint, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo cry so helpless, I said something about you in M country, and then Mo always left."


    She was also worried, just want to let Mo Yunhan understand suweige and two children, don''t know whether suweige will be angry?


    Su Weige collected the light of his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes crossed a strange color. Will Mo Yunhan find out his conscience and let them go?


    "Mr. Su, I don''t think Mr. Mo will compete with you for Xiaocheng and xiaonuo. He was very moved at that time." Still slightly pick eyebrow, guess a way.


    Su Weige gently shook his head: "that''s because you don''t know Mo Yunhan."

 Chapter 228

    How can he give up easily? What''s more, there are Mohist people, and they will not give up.


    "However, when Mr. Mo came here in the morning, he was very angry. Listen to me, you have been waiting for you since you went to the court. I think he will consider your feelings." Still frowning, still feel that maybe things still have room for maneuver.


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly, and Mo Yunhan would consider his feelings, so he would not rob the child.


    Take a deep breath, don''t want to pay attention to Mo Yunhan, Su Weige changed the topic and said: "what''s the matter with the company?"


    "It''s going well at the moment, but can you go on?" Still testing the way.


    Su Weige raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Judging from the current situation, it''s very difficult.


    Think about it, Su Wei song full eyes cold way: "temporarily stop the project, let the company return to the normal track."


    "Yes." Still respectful.


    "I''ll get back to work tomorrow, too. Here Come back and live. I''ll move back to my apartment. " Su Weige''s eyes full of determination, Jingtian is her only support, this time must maintain.


    "I see." Still slightly nodded.


    "Well." Su Weige snorted, waiting for Su Cheng and Su Nuo to wake up, then he took them back.


    Still sweet also began to help Su Weige finishing clothes, loaded a big bag.


    The sun goes down in the west, leaving clouds on the horizon.


    Suweige returns to the apartment with her two children.


    After still putting things down, he took a look at the time and said, "Mr. Su, I''ll go first."


    "Good." Su Wei song should be a, watching still leave.


    "I''ll sort out these things, miss." With that, aunt Shen turned and left with the bag.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo lie on the sofa, mischievous way: "or their own home sofa comfortable."


    Su Weige couldn''t help laughing and joking: "I think you are still comfortable with your aunt."


    "Hey, there''s no way. If you have a home, you''d better go home." Su Cheng and Su Nuo smile.


    Su Weige can''t help shaking his head and laughing, two little troublemakers.


    While talking and laughing, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "It must be left dad. I''ll open the door." Su Cheng trotted to the door, opened the door and saw that it was Zuo Zhongyu. He threw himself into Zuo Zhongyu''s arms with a smile: "left dad."


    Suno is not willing to be outdone. He runs to Zuo Zhongyu and says, "Zuo dad, we miss you very much."


    Zuo Zhongyu picked up the two little guys and said with a smile: "my father also wants you."


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the sofa and puts them down.


    "Here we are." Su Weige smiles indifferently and says hello.


    "I wanted to pick you up, but I''m sorry for the delay." Zuo Zhongyu apologized.


    Su Weige waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s very convenient for us to call a car."


    Zuo Zhongyu sat down, picked his eyebrows, looked at Su Weige and said, "has everything been settled?"


    Su Wei Song eyes across a lonely, gently shook his head and said: "it''s only temporary."


    "What do you want from Mo Yunhan?" Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed with a touch of displeasure. He felt that Mo Yunhan was too vain of Su Weige''s wishes. After all, she was the mother of the child.


    Su Weige gathered his eyes and murmured: "I don''t know, but I may not be able to go back to m country for the time being. If this matter is not solved clearly, I can''t be safe even if I leave."


    What''s more, she can''t even buy a ticket now. How can she leave?


    "Hateful moyunhan." Zuo Zhongyu was very angry, and his hands closed a little unconsciously.


    Su Wei song full eyes decidedly way: "nothing, I just insist on the bottom line."


    No matter what Mo Yunhan does, she insists that she will not give up the custody of her children.


    "Well, I''ve asked someone to issue the household registration certificate of Xiaocheng and xiaonuo in country M. once their household registration certificate arrives, even the law of city a can''t decide the custody of Xiaocheng and xiaonuo." As long as Su Cheng and Su Nuo insist on following Su Weige, Mo Yunhan is helpless.


    Su Weige''s lips are slightly crooked, and there is a touch of warmth in her heart. Zuo Zhongyu has already done it for her, so that she can be at ease.


    Even if she really wants to fight with Mohist people in court, she has a chance of winning.


    "Nothing. I''m really worried that I can''t find you these days. I just want to pick you up as soon as possible, so I''ll drag someone to do it." Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Wei''s song with full eyes.


    She must be worried. In Su Weige''s heart, Su Cheng and Sunuo are more important than herself. He really loves how Su Weige has survived these days.


    "Well, I just need it." Su Wei Song lips slightly hook, full of eyes grateful way.


    Otherwise, she also wants people to do it. Zuo Zhongyu has done it. She just needs to wait.


    Today, to see the attitude of Mohist, she must have the most powerful evidence, as well as the will of Su Cheng and Su Nuo.Su Weige turns her eyes to see Su Cheng and Su Nuo. Both of them are obedient. She can''t help but raise her hand to touch their cheek and say, "when your household registration certificate arrives, Mommy will be your guardian until you grow up."


    "Then we don''t want to grow up. We want to be with mommy forever." Su Cheng and Su Nuo embrace Su Weige''s arm, vowing the way.


    Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice, "how can you protect Mommy if you don''t grow up?"


    "Yes, what shall we do?" Suno tilted his head, tangled, don''t know what to do?


    "Left dad can protect Mommy." Su Chengman''s innocent way.


    Zuo Zhongyu chokes. Unexpectedly, Su Chenghui suddenly says so and subconsciously looks at Su Weige.


    Su Weige blushed and turned his head awkwardly to avoid the sight of Zuo Zhongyu.


    Zuo Zhongyu eyebrows moved, Mou Guang sincere way: "left dad will protect Mommy."


    "Hey, hey." Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other and snicker.


    Su Weige''s cheek is even more hot, and he stares at the two kids in a strange way, signaling them to shut up.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are proud of the way: "left father protect Mommy, we always accompany Mommy, so much good."


    Su Weige smiles unconsciously. The picture is really beautiful. Her two treasures are always with her.


    "Dinner is ready, miss." Aunt Shen came out of the kitchen and called softly.


    "Well, eat." Su Weige stood up and asked several people to have dinner.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo pull Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu to the dining table happily.


    After having dinner happily, Zuo Zhongyu accompanied Su Cheng and Su Nuo for a while before leaving the villa.


    After a simple wash, Su Weige with two little guys, soon fell asleep.


    Dark night, neon lights, noisy city is still restless.


    At this time, ye villa, bright lights, bright as day.


    Ye Yixin leans on the sofa in the living room, biting her teeth with dark eyes, and almost spitting blood in her heart.


    She never thought that the children were so cold!


    How is that possible?


    Su Weige has Mo Yunhan''s child. Why do you want to hide it and refuse to say it all the time?


    This time she is completely finished, the child is mo Yunhan, what else can she take to break up Mo Yunhan and Su Weige.


    It''s almost irritating to her. When they have children, won''t Mo Yunhan care more about Su Weige? Where will he see her again?


    The more you think about it, the more angry Ye Yixin''s eyes are.


    Clench your hands into a fist, and use all your strength to beat on the tea table.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Lin Qiuying, who has just come down the stairs, shakes. She subconsciously looks at Ye Yixin and says, "Yixin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Yixin raised her eyes to see Lin Qiuying, gritting her teeth: "I lost."

 Chapter 229

    "Lose, what do you mean?" Lin Qiuying blinked blankly and doubted.


    Ye Yixin face vicious way: "Su Weige that pair of children is mo Yunhan."


    "What?" Lin Qiuying''s startled voice increases eight degrees, and looks at Ye Yixin inconceivably.


    No, how could it be so cold?


    "Are you mistaken?" Lin Qiuying can''t believe it. She thinks Ye Yixin must have made a mistake.


    "I hope I made a mistake, too." Ye Yixin pale face depressed way: "paternity tests are out, can I be wrong?"


    Smell speech, Lin Qiuying''s collapse fell into the sofa, that her daughter does not have hope?


    "No, even if it''s Mo Yunhan, you are the future hostess of Mohism." Lin Qiuying said indignantly.


    "What else can I do?" Ye Yixin is very sad. She wants to destroy Su Weige, so that people can publish the report. Instead, she completes Su Weige.


    Let her how can not angry, how can not hate, her intestines now regret green.


    Lin Qiuying turned her eyes and said: "as long as there is no su Weige, then everything will be solved naturally."


    Even if the two children are su Weige''s and Mo Yunhan''s, and they are not married, if Su Weige makes some mistakes at this time, it is not her daughter who finally married into the Mohist family.


    "No suweige?" Ye Yixin frowns lightly, carefully pondering Lin Qiuying''s words.


    Seeing that ye Yixin was confused, Lin Qiuying couldn''t help muttering: "Oh, I''ll tell you..."


    Ye Yixin''s eyes are more and more bright, and she nods. Yes, if you get rid of Su Weige, then everything will be solved?


    "Well, I see." Ye Yixin''s eyes are bright and fierce.


    Lin Qiuying patted Ye Yixin''s shoulder with satisfaction and said, "good daughter, it''s up to you."


    Ye Yixin raised a shade of radian at the corner of her lips, slowly stood up and said haughtily, "Mo Yunhan''s wife can only be me."


    With that, ye Yixin walks up the stairs slowly, with a trace of pride in her swaying posture.


    Lin Qiuying smiles smugly. Her daughter''s long cherished wish is that she must help her daughter achieve


    The sun is rising and the earth is shining.


    Life seems to be back as usual, everything seems to have not changed, and everything seems to have changed.


    After su Weige sent Su Cheng and Su Nuo to kindergarten, they came to Jingtian.


    Still and leisurely respectfully waiting at the elevator entrance, see Su Weige out, together with a nod: "President su."


    "Well." Su Weige calmly answered and strode toward the office.


    Into the office, still and leisurely also followed in.


    "Mr. Su, are Xiaocheng and xiaonuo OK?" Still full of eyes concerned about the way.


    Su Weige gently waved his hand, slowly sat down and said: "sent to kindergarten."


    "Kindergarten?" Still and leisurely full eyes surprised way: "that if the Mohist What if I take them away? "


    Su Wei Song eyes flashed a touch of cold light, voice condensation way: "they are not qualified to pick up children."


    Even if Mohism is powerful again, do you dare to go into kindergarten and rob children?


    Wen Yan and leisurely still looked at each other, but the eyes still showed a faint uneasiness.


    Ignoring Mohist affairs, Su Weige looked at leisurely and said, "is the company running smoothly?"


    "Mr. Su, according to your order, everything has returned to normal operation mode." Leisurely and truthfully.


    "Well." Su Weige answered with satisfaction.


    Since she can''t leave for the time being, what she should do most is to arm herself and let others have no ability to rob her children.


    With his eyes folded, Su Weige said: "not only to return to normal, but also to expand business. I want Jingtian to go to a higher level in a short time."


    She has to be strong enough to protect her children.


    Still and leisurely look at each other, vowed: "yes, we know."


    "Well." Su Weige answered softly. She still grew up together with leisurely. She absolutely trusted these two people.


    "Mr. Su, three days later, an international project will be held in city A. I thought we were going to leave, so I didn''t bid. Now are we going to participate?" Leisurely eyes steady way.


    Su Weige eyebrows slightly moved, international project she certainly won''t miss.


    "Let the project department and planning department prepare the bidding documents." Su Weige''s eyes were full of ambition, and he was determined to command.


    "Yes." Leisurely and respectful response.


    "Well, let''s get busy first." Su Weige waved his hand to indicate that they could go out.


    Still and leisurely slightly nodded, turned and left the office.


    When the office is quiet, Su Weige''s cold eyes are dark.


    Mohist people will not give up, she will not give up.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige began to get busyUnconsciously, the time of the day passed.


    Su Weige put down the last document and looked up at the sky outside the window.


    Thinking of Su Cheng and Su Nuo after school, he got up and left the office.


    All the way to the kindergarten, the children are queuing up to finish school.


    Seeing a pair of cute babies come out with a small schoolbag on their back, Su Weige smiles and goes to Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Su Weige, happy ran over: "Mommy."


    Su Weige looked at the two little guys'' uniforms wrinkled, so he squatted down to tidy them up. After helping them carry their schoolbags, he gave them a kiss on the cheek and said, "come on, let''s go home."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo respond cleverly.


    Su Weige smiles happily, just about to stand up, but suddenly feels covered by a shadow cage.


    Eyebrow tiny can''t check of Cu for a while, Su Wei Song Mou bottom once delimited a light.


    Slowly raised his head, Su Weige looked at a pair of deep eyes.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige and the two children from a high position, and the deep eyes pass a different color.


    Just watching Su Weige take good care of two children and the two children''s intimacy to Su Weige, I have a strange feeling in my heart.


    See is mo Yun cold, Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of cold meaning, slowly stood up.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo also consciously stand on both sides of Su Weige and watch Mo Yunhan warily.


    Taut Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s small hand, Su Weige''s eyes are full of displeasure: "what are you doing here?"


    "Pick up the kids." The ink cloud cold gather next Mou Guang, naturally of way.


    Su Weige''s heart clapped, Mo Yunhan did not give up.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t let you take them away." Su Wei song full eyes dark, gnashing teeth of the road.


    Slightly pick eyebrows, Mo Yun cold, light way: "I just pick them up to dinner."


    "To eat?" Su Weige stares at Mo Yunhan with confused eyes. What''s the matter with this guy?


    Mo Yunhan doesn''t give Su Weige the chance to refuse. He holds Su Nuo up and goes to Rolls Royce.


    "Hey, give me the baby back!" Su Wei Song gas straight molars, but Sunuo was mo Yunhan took away, she can only take Su Cheng with the past.

 Chapter 230

    Mo Yunhan looks at the little Doubao in his arms, with a strange emotion in his heart.


    This is his son. When he holds him up, he has an impulse not to let go.


    Never thought that he was a father, but he never did his father''s duty.


    "Bad Let go of me. " Suno wants to protest, but she swallows the words back. Mommy says she can''t call him a bad guy.


    "Your name is Xiao Nuo." Mo Yunhan looks at the little guy in his arms, and his voice is soft.


    Su Nuo couldn''t help but be stunned for a while and murmured: "how do you know?"


    Generally, people who have lived with them for a long time can tell Su Cheng from him at a glance. Can this person do it?


    Ink cloud cold lips slightly curved, can''t help laughing way: "of course I know."


    I don''t understand. What''s the surprise? He knew their information so well that he knew their names.


    "Mommy, he can tell me from my brother." Sunuo forgets his struggle and turns his eyes to Suwei''s song.


    Su Weige''s pupils shrink a little. Can Mo Yunhan distinguish them easily?


    In my impression, it seems that only her mother has done it. Even Zuo Zhongyu can tell from her after he has been familiar with her for some time.


    There was a strange emotion in his heart. Su Weige tried to restrain it. Maybe this is the kinship


    Mo Yunhan holds Su Nuo in the car, turns his eyes and looks at Su Weige and Su Cheng. His eyes fall on Su Cheng''s small face, and his beautiful eyes are not in line with his age.


    Eyes across a touch of praise, Mo Yunhan can be sure, this little guy is very, worthy of his son.


    Su Cheng glances at Mo Yunhan indifferently and pulls Su Weige into the car.


    "Mommy, let''s sit here." Su Cheng pulls Su Weige to sit next to Su Nuo, and three people occupy the whole back seat.


    When Mo Yunhan came up, his face was slightly stiff.


    But also understand the mischievous character of the two little guys, Mo Yunhan did not care with them, chose the side seat.


    "Drive." All sit after, Mo cloud cold full Mou indifference of command way.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and started the car to leave.


    All the way to a French restaurant, Gao Xian stopped the car, opened the door, respectfully said: "Mr. Mo, Mr. Su."


    Mo Yunhan takes the lead in getting out of the car and reaches out to pick up Su Cheng. Su Cheng doesn''t turn her head and gets out of the car.


    Su Weige also follows him and gets out of the car. Mo Yunhan just wants to hold Su Nuo, but Su Weige turns around and takes him away.


    Empty hands in the air stiff for a while, Mo Yunhan quietly put down.


    "Mr. mo..." Gao Xian looks at Mo Yunhan with a trace of heartache.


    When did Mo Yunhan, who was always high above, suffer such a cold face, but he had no choice. Who let him be mo Yunhan''s son.


    Mo Yunhan waved his hand. It''s good for Su weigeken to bring his children to dinner. Take your time with the rest.


    He has thought very clearly, and takes the child back with a tough attitude. Even if he doesn''t care about Su Weige''s idea, he always cares about the child''s idea.


    Children can''t stand the sudden loss of their mother who has been living together for five years.


    He''d better come step by step, at least wait until the child can accept him, and then discuss the custody of the child with Su Weige.


    Looking at the mother and son three people have entered the restaurant, Mo cloud cold Lianxia Mou Guang followed in.


    Sit well in the reserved private room, and soon the dishes are all set up.


    Looking at a big table full of dinner, Su Cheng and Su Nuo sit obediently, although they like to eat, but did not move the tableware.


    "Eat quickly and take you home." The soft voice of Mo Yun Han.


    Looking at the eyes of the two sons, as if exhausted the tenderness of the first half of his life.


    Since knowing that they are his children, there is always a strange feeling in my heart. Maybe this is the feeling of blood connection.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo turn their eyes and look at Su Weige. Su Weige raises his hand and pats the heads of the two little guys, and says in a soft voice, "have a meal."


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly and begin to eat.


    Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow to see to Mo Yunhan, half believe half doubt way: "you really will send us home?"


    "It''s ok if you want to go to the villa." Looking at Su Weige, Mo Yun is cold and his eyes are light.


    Su Wei Song mercilessly white ink cloud cold one eye, think of beauty, she just won''t go to villa.


    She asked him, just want to confirm his answer, for the emergence of Mo Yunhan, some uneasy in the heart.


    "I hope you do what you say." With that, Su Weige no longer looked at Mo Yunhan and took good care of the two children.


    Looking at the two little guys eating sweet, Mo Yunhan also felt that today''s dinner seemed particularly delicious.


    "Mommy, I want to eat steak." Suno points to a cut steak."OK, Mommy, help you." Suweige answered and reached for suno''s steak.


    As a result, a big warm hand was put on her hand, as if she had been electrocuted. Su Weige took back her hand fiercely.


    Mo Yunhan didn''t expect that. He just wanted to help Su Nuo with the steak, but he accidentally touched Su Weige''s hand.


    The soft touch seemed to pass through his heart, but it disappeared in a moment.


    Collect next Mou Guang, Mo Yun Han quickly restores calm, put the steak in front of Su Nuo.


    Suno took a fork and put it into his mouth.


    Looking at Sunuo eat incense, Mo cloud cold Mou color eased a few minutes: "like to eat, later bring you."


    "Well." Suno had something to eat in his mouth and nodded his head with a snort.


    Su Cheng sees this and kicks Su Nuo discontentedly. His eyes indicate that he doesn''t promise.


    Suno wronged doodle small mouth, sad looked at Mo Yunhan one eye, blame him will be brother warning.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a strange color, turn eyes deeply looked at Su Cheng one eye, good boy, the mind is quite many.


    Lips slightly curved, Mo Yun Han said nothing more, just bow to continue to eat.


    It''s nice to have dinner with two kids.


    Although Su Weige is also eating, he pays attention to Mo Yunhan. He always feels that Mo Yunhan is very strange today. He doesn''t say that he wants to take Su Cheng and Su Nuo away. Is he really just inviting two children to dinner?


    Is mo Yunhan really so kind?


    Gently shook his head, Su Weige still feel don''t believe Mo Yunhan.


    Until the uneasy after dinner, Mo Yunhan really send them back to the apartment, Su Weige still feel very unreal.


    "Good night, Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." Mo Yun said goodbye to the two children in a soft voice.


    "Good night." Su Nuo answers, but Su Cheng doesn''t speak. He just looks at Mo Yunhan suspiciously.


    Seeing through Su Cheng''s meaning, Mo Yun looks at Su Cheng with a slight eyebrow and turns to leave.


    Looking at Mo Yun Han really left, Su Weige just took a long sigh of relief. He really didn''t take the two children with him.


    Su Weige has a strange feeling in his heart. Will Mo Yunhan really give up?

 Chapter 231

    Frowning, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo upstairs.


    Whatever, just don''t take the kids.


    Back to the apartment, just sitting in the sofa, suno said discontentedly: "brother, why do you kick me so hard at dinner?"


    Su Nuo full Mou''s grievance, side said to still pull up pants, looking at the red place way: "you see all kick red."


    Su Weige didn''t pay attention at that time. Now seeing Su Nuo''s leg, he can''t help rubbing it for him: "is it still painful?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Suno shakes his head. He just feels aggrieved. Why does his brother kick him?


    "Xiao Cheng, what''s the matter?" Su Weige turns her eyes and asks Su Cheng.


    They never quarrel, let alone fight.


    She didn''t understand how Su Cheng could kick suno?


    "Who made him promise to go out to eat again? When he heard something delicious, he was not firm." Su Cheng looks at suno in disgust.


    A steak bought him off, too greedy.


    Suno said indignantly, "it doesn''t matter if it''s just a meal. He didn''t say he would take us away."


    As long as Mo Yunhan lets them stay with Mommy, he doesn''t mind anything else.


    "How do you know that his purpose is not to take us? Maybe he just wants us to relax our guard and then take us away? " Su Cheng stares at Su Nuo discontentedly, but he won''t forget that Mo Yunhan let so many people rob them last time, and locked them in the villa, but they wasted a lot of energy to escape.


    Hear Su Cheng''s words, Su Nuo is frowning, biting lip petal, the heart is guilty of low head.


    He really didn''t think of so much, but when people said that he would come out to eat next time, he just answered casually.


    But now hearing Su Cheng''s words, he feels a little remorseful. What should they do if they really like what his brother said?


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. Suno''s little face turned white.


    Su Cheng''s look is dignified. She is always worried that one day she will be separated from Mommy.


    Looking at the worried look of the two children, Su Weige hugs Su Cheng and Su Nuo tightly in his arms and comforts them in a soft voice: "it doesn''t matter. Mommy will protect you. Mommy will always be with you."


    Even if Mo Yunhan is really such an idea, she will never let Mo Yunhan succeed.


    "Well, we''ll never be separated from Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo tightly embrace Su Weige, vowing to the truth.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan''s car has been driving on the street.


    Leaning in the seat, my eyes are looking at the street view outside the window, and my eyes are full of deep meaning.


    "Mr. Mo, the young master seems to be very alert. Did he scare them before?" Gao Xian cautioned carefully.


    Mo Yun Han''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Even so, he would not give up.


    It''s just that his attitude in the future can''t be too tough. After all, the children are still young. They only care about their feelings and can''t understand what adults do.


    However, it''s a good start to have a peaceful dinner together today.


    It''s Xiao Cheng. He looks more difficult than Xiao Nuo.


    Eyebrow moved to move, Mo Yun cold voice cool way: "return to mansion."


    "Yes." High string should be a, quickly toward the Mohist mansion.


    Soon, the car stopped in the courtyard of Mohist mansion.


    Mo Yunhan got out of the car and strode into the living room.


    We have just had dinner, see Mo Yunhan back, together came to the sofa side seat.


    "Yun Han, what''s the matter with the child?" Shen Shu full Mou anxiously asks a way.


    Since she knew that she had two little grandchildren, she was thinking about it every day. She was looking forward to seeing them and bringing them back as soon as possible.


    "Yes, Yunhan, did Su Weige agree?" Mo Liancheng is also anxious.


    He was determined to see Su Weige, and he was really worried that Mo Yunhan would not return to his children.


    Mo Yunhan sat down, looked around and then said, "don''t worry about the children. Anyway, they are Mohist children and can''t run away."


    "How can we not be in a hurry?" Shen Shu''s face slightly changed, and her voice unconsciously raised a few points. She was dying of anxiety.


    "I''ve just met two kids. They''re good, so I decided to let them stay with suweige for a while. " Mo Yunhan is the way of setting the tone with one hammer.


    "No, you have to get it back." Shen Shu Meng stood up, a tough attitude.


    How can Mohist children stay with suweige?


    "Yun Han, does Su Weige disagree?" Mo Liancheng asks tentatively, but his heart is already a little uneasy. If Mo Yunhan can''t take back the children, will they never be able to see their grandchildren?


    The color of Mo Yun''s cold eyes is slightly heavy. Su Weige naturally won''t agree. It''s justTaking a deep breath, Mo Yunhan raised his eyes and looked at several elders at home. He said meaningfully, "if I take the child back, have you ever thought about what the child''s mood will be?"


    "What is it?" Shen Shu and Mo Liancheng choke at the same time. Unconsciously, Su Weige''s words appear in their heart. They understand that as long as the children want to be with Su Weige, they really can''t bring people with a strong attitude.


    Before only consider legal factors, but ignore the two feelings.


    "After all, I grew up next to suweige. If I suddenly take them over and let them separate, the child''s body and mind will be affected. For the sake of the child, I think I''d better stay with suweige for the time being." Mo Yunhan explained softly.


    Shen Shu and Mo Liancheng look at each other. Then they look at Mo Yunhan and say, "well How long is it for the time being? "


    Mo Yun Han shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Shen Shu face desperate fall into the sofa, Mo Yunhan do not know, then who can know?


    Mo Liancheng''s face is not very good, but also know what Mo Yunhan said is the best way.


    They have already contacted suweige, and the mediation of the court has completely become suweige''s one-sided accusation, just like they are the villains who rob the children.


    What''s more, they are also very clear that the chance of success is really not great if we take the legal approach. It was really too hasty at that time.


    "Yun Han, between you and Su Weige Is there really no emotion? " Mo Yuanfeng, who has been silent, suddenly asks in a low voice.


    Mo Yunhan was stunned when he didn''t expect Mo yuan to ask this question at the summit. Then he said, "I have explained it to my grandfather last time. She is Su Rou''s sister. How can I have feelings with her?"


    Shen Shu frowned and looked warily at Mo Yuanfeng and said, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Isn''t that what she thought?


    "Alas..." Mo Yuanfeng sighed: "I just think that if two people have feelings, it''s better to be together, and the child''s affairs will be solved naturally."

 Chapter 232

    He also thinks that Su Weige is a good girl. Now he has two children. It''s good to be with Mo Yunhan.


    Shen Shu''s face turned white and immediately objected: "Dad, you can''t just pull the two together because she has Yunhan''s child. Suweige is not suitable for Yunhan at all."


    Besides, Su Weige is so stubborn. If Su Weige is allowed to marry in, does her mother-in-law have any status?


    Anyway, she doesn''t want Su Weige to marry into Mohism.


    "Otherwise, do you have a better way?" Mo Yuan Feng unhappily glanced at Shen Shu and said in a deep voice.


    He felt that they were a good match. Su Weige had outstanding ability and was considerate and sensible. It was mo Yunhan''s blessing to marry Su Weige.


    Now the eight characters haven''t been written. They are against it first. It''s not certain whether Su Weige is willing or not.


    See Mo Yuan Feng look slightly heavy, Shen Shu depressed shut up.


    "Dad, let him think about the child himself." Mo Liancheng also thinks that Su Weige may not be suitable for Mo Yunhan, and Mo Yunhan and Su Weige are impossible.


    Now they''d better consider the problem of two children. As long as they can get the children back, they can agree to whatever conditions suweige puts forward.


    Thinking of this, Mo Liancheng looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "why don''t you go and have a talk with Su Weige? Can Mohism make up for Su Weige?"


    Mo Yunhan''s face was slightly heavy, and he said, "what kind of compensation can su Weige accept?"


    The living room suddenly fell into silence, quiet as if only breathing.


    Su Weige has outstanding ability. She owns a hot company and has a good relationship with her two children. They really don''t seem to have anything to make up for Su Weige.


    After all, for suweige, there is nothing missing, just two children is enough.


    After seeing a few people, Mo Yuanfeng stood up slowly and said, "I''ll go to the study."


    With that, he walked slowly to the stairs.


    "I''ll help you." The housekeeper came over and carefully helped Mo Yuanfeng up the stairs.


    Looking at Mo Yuanfeng upstairs, Shen Shu turns her eyes and looks at Mo Yunhan. She tells him uneasily: "since you have nothing to do with Su Weige, it''s best to make a clear relationship with her in the future. Do you know?"


    Mo Yun Han frowned a little and could not be checked. He drew a clear line


    Think of these four words, inexplicably feel some irritable.


    In the matter of Su Cheng and Su Nuo, I''m afraid their relationship is not clear, as for the others I''m afraid he won''t have any other relationship with suweige.


    Slightly pick eyebrow to see to Shen Shu, Mo Yunhan gently reminds a way: "the child''s matter you don''t worry, still have the lawsuit of the court to cancel, since fight a lawsuit you also can''t win."


    He never wanted to go through the legal process because he knew it would not work.


    Smell speech, Shen Shu helpless sigh a way: "now like this, can not cancel again how?"


    Su Weige is really resourceful. I''m afraid he''s already thought about his future. Damn it.


    See Shen Shu promise, Mo Yunhan know, they will not go to sue Weige to fight a lawsuit, in the heart a little bit.


    Get up upstairs, Mo Yunhan directly back to the room.


    Shen Shu sighed deeply and looked at Mo Liancheng with her eyebrows, saying: "you said this, Yun Han is not in a hurry, and we are not allowed to take care of it. It''s really..."


    Is this going to kill her?


    "Yun Han knows what to do. Besides, we really need to consider the feelings of our children." It''s not good for two children to bring people back directly and strongly.


    "When can we meet our grandson?" Shen Shu''s angry way.


    Mo Lian Cheng eyebrows moved, meaningful way: "the child is not in kindergarten, we can go to the kindergarten to see."


    "Yes, I''ll go tomorrow." Shen Shu came to the spirit in an instant, she doesn''t want to have a child, it''s no problem to have a look.


    Shen Shu''s look eased when she was calm in her heart. She pulled Mo Liancheng back to her room: "have a rest early, and go to see my grandson tomorrow."


    At this time, in the study.


    Mo Yuanfeng hasn''t had a rest yet. His eyes are dark and leaning on the sofa.


    "Old master, if you really miss the two children, you might as well go to see them tomorrow." The housekeeper suggested softly.


    Mo Yuanfeng slightly raised his eyebrows to look at the housekeeper and asked softly, "Lao Qu, you''ve been with me for many years, and you''ve been watching Yun Han grow up. Do you think it''s really normal between Yun Han and Su girl?"


    "What do you want to say?" The housekeeper stepped forward and filled the cup with water for Mo Yuanfeng.


    Mo Yuanfeng shook his head slightly and said in some confusion: "I always feel that the relationship between Yunhan and Su girl seems very strange, but I can''t see through. Is it really just because of the accident that year that the relationship between them is so strange?"


    "The young master''s business is up to him." The housekeeper didn''t say much, just comforted Mo Yuanfeng.


    "Well." Mo Yuan Feng nodded, but also by Mo Yun Han himself.After taking a sip of the tea cup, Mo Yuanfeng said, "you can contact Miss Su for me tomorrow, and say I want to see two children."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered with a slight nod.


    Mo Yuanfeng gently leans on the sofa, deep eyes across a touch of expectation.


    The next day was sunny and sunny.


    Su Weige as usual, with Su Cheng and Su Nuo out of the apartment.


    Drop by drop.


    Two horns sounded.


    Looking up, I found that Zuo Zhongyu''s car had just stopped.


    With Su Cheng and Su Nuo in the past, Su Weige said with a smile: "you''re here."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo sweet way: "left dad."


    "Get in the car, just in time." Zuo Zhongyu''s smile filled his eyes.


    "Good." Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the car.


    "Xiaocheng xiaonuo, can you get used to it when you go back to kindergarten?" Zuo Zhongyu slightly raised his eyebrows and asked with a warm smile.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo said in unison, "yes."


    "That''s good." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed with a touch of peace of mind and started the car towards the kindergarten.


    Soon, Zuo Zhongyu sent Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the kindergarten.


    Watching the two children go in, Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of gentleness.


    "It seems that they still like it here." Zuo Zhongyu said with a smile.


    "They did say that before, which I find strange." Su Weige shakes his head and smiles, a little helpless.


    "If they like it, you can''t leave now. You have to provide them with a good environment." With that, Zuo Zhongyu started the car again and left for Jingtian.


    "Well." Su Weige nodded gently and looked forward.


    As the car moved slowly forward, Zuo Zhongyu raised his hand and handed Su Weige a piece of information, saying: "the child''s household registration certificate has arrived."


    Su Weige took it and said gratefully, "thank you."


    With this, she will not be afraid of Mohist people to sue again.


    "Don''t mention it, and last time you asked me to help you find out who maliciously exposed Xiaocheng and xiaonuo and slandered you. It''s already beginning to take shape." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes sank a little and handed Su Weige a business card.


    "I found out that it was this person who first received the news. After his exposure, the Internet and news media began to broadcast and reprint it on a large scale."

 Chapter 233

    Listening to Zuo Zhongyu''s story, Su Wei''s eyes darkened.


    Looking at the business card in her hand, she had no impression of the name. She guessed that this person should be just a paparazzi, and the person who really exposed the news must not be him.


    Sure enough, Zuo Zhongyu sighed: "it''s a pity that he won''t reveal who gave him the news. I can only let people check it."


    With a cool color in his eyes, Su Weige took the card away, picked his eyebrows and looked to the left. Zhong Yu said, "I asked you to check it before because it''s inconvenient for me to show up. Now I can check it myself."


    "It''s OK. My people are already following. It will be easier to find out than you." The way of Zuo Zhongyu''s indifferent eyes.


    "It''s very good for you to find out this person for me. You have to manage Tianzuo. I can''t always distract you." Su Weige is a little embarrassed.


    She asked Zuo Zhongyu for help because she had no way. Now that she has the ability to do it by herself, she can''t trouble Zuo Zhongyu any more.


    After all, he will be in charge of the whole Tianzuo, which will affect his work, and she will be sorry.


    Seeing Su Weige''s determination, Zuo Zhongyu said helplessly, "well, if you need my help, please let me know at any time."


    "Well, don''t worry." Su Weige responds with a smile.


    Looking at her slightly playful appearance, Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help but move in his heart. He raised his hand to follow the broken hair on her forehead and told her, "don''t carry everything by yourself. I can share it for you."


    "I I know Face a red, Su Weige embarrassed don''t turn head, looked out of the window.


    Knowing that Su Weige was shy, Zuo Zhongyu turned his head to concentrate on driving.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of Jingtian''s door.


    Su Weige pushed the door open and got off, waving goodbye: "goodbye."


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening." Zuo Zhongyu said softly.


    "Don''t use it tonight. I have an appointment with Mr. mo Su Weige is a little embarrassed.


    Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help frowning and worried: "what''s Mo doing with you?"


    At this time, the Mohist people are willing to come forward, I''m afraid it''s all for the sake of two children. Does the Mohist master also want to force Su Weige to give up his children?


    "He said he just wanted to see the kids, and I''ve agreed." Su Wei song full eyes indifference should way.


    Zuo Zhongyu is very nervous, thought for a while: "I''ll go with you in the evening."


    "It''s really OK. Don''t worry." Su Weige''s lips are slightly crooked, indicating Zuo Zhongyu''s peace of mind.


    Ning Mei thought for a moment, Zuo Zhongyu could only say helplessly: "in case something happens, remember to call me at any time."


    "Well, you can do it." Su Weige waved his hand and told him in a soft voice.


    Zuo Zhongyu takes a deep look at Su Weige before driving away.


    Su Weige draws back her eyes and turns to enter the company.


    "President su." Suddenly heard someone call her, then still and leisurely steps happily came to her side.


    "Mr. Zuo has come to see you off again. It''s really enviable." Still slightly ironic.


    Su Weige disliked the white is still a look, angry way: "smelly girl, find a fight."


    "Hey, hey." Still can''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Su, did Zuo always know about Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo?" Leisurely slightly pick eyebrows, meaningful asked.


    Seeing that Zuo Zhongyu didn''t respond to this incident, she had already guessed it.


    Su Weige nodded a little and said, "in fact, it''s not just me. Mo and Zhongyu were friends before. But when I went abroad, Zhongyu also said that we would go abroad for development, so we left together. So he knows all about me."


    "Mr. Zuo is very kind to Mr. Su. I sincerely hope you can have a happy life." The way of leisurely eyes.


    Su Weige bit her lip slightly, and her face was a little unnatural. She joked awkwardly and leisurely: "young, be careful, worry too much, old fast."


    "Ha ha, I''m still waiting to be the bridesmaid of President su." Leisurely complacent smile way.


    Several people talked and laughed into Jingtian and came to Su Weige''s office.


    Sitting in the office chair, Su Weige looked a little serious, handed a business card to him and said, "go and check this man and see who disclosed the news of Xiaocheng and xiaonuo to him."


    "OK, I see." Still look a little cautious.


    After taking the business card and still looking at it, he turned and left the office.


    Leisurely and respectfully said: "the project department held a meeting yesterday to discuss the overseas projects to be bid. The planning department will start planning today, and it is estimated that it can be completed before the bidding."


    Su Weige frowned and hesitated: "if you just take it out before the bidding, you don''t have time to improve it, and you don''t have a good chance of winning."


    "Time is really tight, but there is no other way." Leisurely some helpless way.


    They also decided to take part temporarily, only three days in total.Su Weige bit his lip slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said: "in this way, you inform the planning department to work overtime this evening and send it to my desk tomorrow morning. I''ll do the later improvement work."


    "You do it?" Leisurely can''t help but be a little surprised. If Su Weige finished it alone, it would be a lot of work.


    "Well, go and tell them." Su Wei Song Mou Guang''s resolute way.


    Time is tight, there is no time to plan carefully, even if it is difficult for her to finish independently, she has to work hard.


    See Su Weige has decided, leisurely can only respectfully should way: "good, I know, then tomorrow I will cooperate with Su general."


    "Good." Su Weige''s lips are slightly curved, and he responds softly.


    Looking at Su Weige''s confident look, leisurely had some heavy heart, but also a little stable.


    Eyes across a firm, leisurely turned away.


    Su Weige takes a deep breath, raises her hand and turns on the computer. She needs to know some information about the other company and the project in advance. She also needs to synthesize the current situation of Jingtian, make a unified plan, and then combine it with the business plan to strive for a perfect bidding copy. In this way, Jingtian has a chance of winning.


    Busy, unknowingly, it''s time to get off work.


    Dangdang.


    There is a knock at the door.


    Su Weige gently raised his head, voice cold way: "into."


    Still push a door to come in, respectful way: "Su Zong, you made an appointment with Mo Laozi, time almost."


    "Well, I see." Su Weige turned off the computer and stood up.


    "Mr. Su, do you want me to accompany you?" Still eyes light worry way.


    Su Weige said with a smile: "no need."


    "Well, I''ll take you down." Still smell speech, followed Su Weige to leave the office together.


    Come downstairs, still help Su Weige stopped a taxi.


    After watching Su Weige get on the car and leave, he still turns around and leaves.


    Su Weige drove directly to the gate of the kindergarten, didn''t get off the car, and called to Su Cheng and Su Nuo: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo saw Su Weige and ran to her happily: "Mommy."


    Pulling the two little guys into the car, suweige told the driver: "go to the garden hotel."


    "Mommy, why are we going to the hotel?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo asked suspiciously.


    "Take you to meet an old man." Su Weige whispers, but doesn''t tell them the identity of Mo Yuanfeng.

 Chapter 234

    "Where did you come from?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo are full of doubts and continue to ask.


    The car slowly forward, Su Weige did not notice, just get off Shen Shu.


    Seeing Su Weige leave with two children, Shen Shu is so sick that she is one step away from seeing the children.


    "Auntie, why are you here?" Shen Yiran''s confused voice rang out.


    Shen Shu looked back and saw Shen Yiran coming with Xiaonan. She said with a kind smile, "it''s Yiran."


    "Aunt." Xiao Nan called cleverly.


    "Xiao Nan is more and more beautiful." Shen Shu rubbed Xiaonan''s head in love.


    Shen Yiran picked up Xiao Nan and looked up at Shen Shu. "Aunt, are you passing by?"


    Mohism is not in this direction. It''s really strange to meet Shen Shu here.


    "Oh, I came to see Yunhan''s children." Shen Shu waved her hand with some regret and said, "it''s a pity that she''s a step late."


    It''s just one step away. As a result, it''s taken away by suweige.


    "Yunhan''s child?" Shen Yiran''s mouth is wide open. He wants to put an egg in it.


    How could she not understand what Shen Shu was saying?


    When did Mo Yunhan have a child, still in Xiaonan''s kindergarten?


    "Yes, it''s Su Cheng and Su Nuo. They are twins." Shen Shu picked eyebrows to look at Xiaonan, suddenly looked at Xiaonan and said: "the two children are almost the same age as Xiaonan, Xiaonan should know each other?"


    "Brother Xiaocheng, brother xiaonuo, we are in the same class." Xiao Nan responded truthfully.


    Shen Yiran seems to be struck by thunder, and the whole person is frozen in the same place. There is only one sentence lingering in his mind. Su Cheng and Su Nuo are mo Yunhan''s children!


    "Are you kidding, aunt?" Isn''t that Su Weige''s child, and they also have a father?


    "Why should I make a joke? A few days ago, suweige was exposed in the news, making so much noise, you don''t know?" Shen Shu dislikes white, Shen Yiran one eye, this kind of thing has joke?


    Shen Yiran suddenly remembered that Su Weige had been exposed and said that she had been taken care of. At that time, she just thought that someone had maliciously slandered Su Weige, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    So now Su Cheng and Su Nuo become Mo Yunhan''s children, so it can''t be mo Yunhan who keeps Su Weige?


    Think about it and feel wrong, Shen Yiran shook her head hard, what is she thinking, how can it be?


    However, how can su Weige and Mo Yunhan have children? They are still five years old?!


    Shen Yiran''s mind is in a mess. The more he thinks about it, the more confused he becomes.


    Shen Shu is not in the mood to explain to Shen Yiran. She doesn''t see her grandson, so she can only leave in frustration.


    "Come on, I''m going home." Wave hands, Shen Shu bid farewell to Shen Yiran, sad to leave the car.


    Shen Yiran watched Shen Shu''s car go away, but his thoughts couldn''t come back.


    Finally, I can only call Su Weige.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Su Weige''s voice of apology came: "however, I''m sorry that I didn''t go to the outing that I promised you because of something happened recently."


    "Weige, are Xiaocheng and xiaonuo really Yunhan''s children?" Where does Shen Yiran still have the mood to care about the outing? He asks directly.


    After a pause on the other end of the phone, Su Weige apologized in a low voice: "it''s not convenient for me to answer the phone now. I''ll explain it to you later."


    Hearing Su Weige''s words, Shen Yiran already knows the answer.


    I couldn''t help taking a cold breath and said in surprise, "it''s true!"


    "So, I..."


    "Oh, I''m just so surprised. I won''t disturb you. We''ll make another appointment."


    "Good bye."


    "Goodbye."


    Hang up the phone, Shen Yiran''s whole person is in a disorderly state in the wind, it''s incredible.


    At the other end of the phone, Su Weige put the phone away, with a look of embarrassment in her eyes.


    Even Shen Yiran knows it. I''m afraid it''s been thoroughly spread.


    Raising her hand and gently embracing Su Cheng and Su Nuo in her arms, she is really worried about whether the change of identity will bring changes to their lives.


    "Here we are." When the car stopped, the driver turned back and said.


    Su Weige looked out of the window and saw that he had arrived at the garden hotel and paid to get off.


    With two little guys, Su Weige took a deep breath and walked into the hotel.


    As the appointment came to the VIP restaurant, Su Weige saw that Mo Yuanfeng had arrived, and said politely: "old man."


    "Miss Su is coming. Come in quickly." Seeing Su Weige, Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes brightened a little.


    Su Weige brings Su Cheng and Su Nuo to Mo Yuanfeng. Su Cheng and Su Nuo call out: "good old man."


    Looking at a pair of beautiful and sensible Meng Bao, Mo Yuanfeng''s heart is about to be Meng Hua, and he says: "OK, OK.""Your mommy has raised you so well." Mo Yuanfeng looks at the two little cute treasures, and there is a light of appreciation in his eyes.


    Su Weige has to work alone and take care of two children. It''s really not easy.


    "Yes, mummy is the best mummy in the world." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are proud and coquettish.


    "Ha ha..." Mo Yuan Feng closed his mouth with a smile, patted the chair beside him and said, "hurry up and sit down."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo take a look at Su Weige. Seeing that Su Weige has no objection, they sit down obediently.


    Then Su Weige sat next to the two children.


    "You are Xiao Cheng, you are Xiao Nuo." Mo Yuanfeng looked at the two children and accurately called out their names.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help but open their mouths and subconsciously look at each other. Is there such a big difference between them now? How can they recognize them casually?


    Looking at the strange behavior of the two children, Mo Yuanfeng looks at Su Weige suspiciously and says, "am I wrong?"


    Su Weige couldn''t help but lift his lips and explained, "it''s because you''re right that they are so surprised."


    "Why?" Mo Yuanfeng doesn''t understand why he is surprised when he is right.


    "Few people can tell them at a glance." Su Wei Song Mou light indifferent explanation way.


    Mo Yuan Feng''s eyes crossed with a brush. He could not help shaking his head with a smile and said: "little troublemaker, I thought I was wrong."


    "The two of them are very naughty. They often play tricks on others because they look like each other and others can''t distinguish them." Now it has been recognized one after another, and it is estimated that self-confidence has been hit.


    "Ha ha..." Listening to the great achievements of the two little guys, Mo Yuanfeng couldn''t help laughing heartily.


    "Grandpa, how did you do it?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Mo Yuanfeng and ask.


    They are really curious. What has changed?


    "You should call me granddad." Mo Yuan Feng stops laughing and looks at the two little guys mildly.


    "Granddad? Is it because my grandfather''s surname is too big? " With a small head tilted, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are very confused.


    "Ha ha..." Mo Yuanfeng was amused by their words and laughed. Then he explained, "my grandfather is your father''s grandfather."


    "Daddy''s grandfather..." Su Cheng and Su Nuo mutter softly, Dad


    Soon, Su Cheng and Su Nuo understood, looked at Mo Yuanfeng in horror and said, "are you here to take us, too?"

 Chapter 235

    Looking at the pale faces of the two little guys, Mo Yuanfeng felt distressed at the bottom of his heart. He explained in a soft voice, "no, I just want to see you. I won''t take you away."


    "Really?" Su Cheng asked uncertainly.


    "Of course, it''s true. How could granddad cheat you?" Mo Yuanfeng''s assurance with a smile.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo were relieved at the same time. If they didn''t come to take them away, the grandfather would be very lovely.


    At ease, Su Cheng and Su Nuo also relaxed.


    And Mo Yuanfeng chatted together, until dinner was on the table, Mo Yuanfeng said to them: "eat quickly."


    "Thank you, granddad." Su Cheng and Su Nuo said in unison.


    "You''re welcome. Eat quickly." Mo Yuan Feng is full of eyes and dotes on the way.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo eat with their heads down.


    Su Weige looked up at Mo Yuanfeng and said, "the old man has a heart."


    She understood that Mo Yuanfeng not only came to visit the children, but also to comfort them.


    "Nothing. We didn''t think about it before. Yun Han said it might scare the children." Mo Yuanfeng answered softly.


    Su Weige''s eyebrows move, Mo Yunhan will also consider the child''s feelings?


    Just in front of master Mo''s face, she is not convenient to ask more questions. She suppresses her doubts. Su Weige looks up at Mo Yuanfeng and says, "have a meal, master."


    Just she doesn''t know, just a moment of facial expression change, Mo Yuanfeng has noticed Su Weige''s mind.


    When it comes to Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s look changes, which shows that they are not as opposed as he imagined.


    At least when Su Weige heard Mo Yunhan''s name, he didn''t contradict it very much.


    There was a deep meaning in his eyes. Mo Yuanfeng didn''t mention Mo Yunhan any more. He just chatted with Su Weige while eating.


    "I know about your sister. It''s a pity." Mo Yuanfeng gently shakes his head and sighs. He sincerely regrets for Su rou.


    Not sure what Mo Yuanfeng knew, Su Weige gathered his eyes and pretended to be calm: "it''s all over, things can''t be changed when they happen."


    "Well, good child, how can you get depressed?" Mo Yuanfeng regretted himself.


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly astringent. Listening to Mo Yuanfeng''s meaning, he doesn''t know so much. Is it because his sister committed suicide because of depression?


    The bottom of my heart can''t help comforting a few points, it seems that Mo Yunhan also has a choice to say, so she can rest assured.


    Seeing Su Weige''s bad look, Mo Yuanfeng clearly mentions Su rou. Su Weige''s mood is depressed, so he shifts the topic and says, "you girl, how can you hide your identity from me all the time?"


    If he had known that she was su Rou''s sister, he could have taken care of her more.


    Su Weige replied awkwardly: "after all, my sister is gone, and I don''t want to mention the past, so I didn''t say it."


    Of course, the more important reason is that all the people accused her of what happened in those years. She was not sure about Mo Yuanfeng''s attitude, so she didn''t dare to say. She was very glad that Mo Yuanfeng didn''t know her at that time.


    Now it seems that Mo Yuanfeng is very rational, and did not blame her for that.


    "Although Yun Han and your sister have no predestined relationship, we know each other after all. We will never neglect you." Mo Yuanfeng said with a pause and then said: "or do you feel guilty and dare not let us know?"


    "No, No." Su Weige''s heart thumped for a moment. Was he seen through by the old man?


    She has no way to explain what happened in those years, and she can''t explain what happened to Su rou. How can she not feel guilty.


    I''m worried that Mo Yuanfeng will look at her like others, and her revenge will be even more distant.


    "You girl, although the child is an accident, but after all, it''s also the blood and bone of our Mohist family. It''s really cruel to let us know." Mo Yuanfeng shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    It turned out that the old man was talking about this matter. Su Wei''s eyes crossed a fine line and slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "if you don''t know, you won''t feel reluctant. On the contrary, it''s now that it''s the most tangled time."


    Mo Yuanfeng was silent for a moment, and soon understood the meaning of Su Weige. He couldn''t help but blame him in a low voice: "you girl, you are always on guard against my old man."


    After all, I was still worried that he would take the two children away.


    "Don''t blame me, old man. I can''t help it. After all, they are my flesh." Su Weige''s lips smile, the tone does not yield.


    "In that case, I''ll make it clear." Mo Yuanfeng shook his head helplessly, but he couldn''t hide anything from Su Weige.


    Su Weige''s look is a little serious. She knows how Mohist people can talk so well and really give up Xiaocheng and xiaonuo.


    Looking at Su Weige with a slightly wary look, Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes crossed with a touch of love. Su Weige''s mood is completely understandable. After all, the two children have been living with her for five years, which is so easy to give up.After a pause, Mo Yuanfeng said sincerely: "I know it''s impossible for you to give up two children, but they are Mohist children after all, so I hope you can seriously consider it..."


    Slightly Ning eyebrow looking at Su Weige, Mo Yuanfeng silent for a moment before the way: "can you take the children to stay in a city."


    "Ah?" Hearing Mo Yuanfeng''s words, Su Weige can''t help but be surprised. Is that all?


    "You stay with them, at least I can see them from time to time." With that, Mo Yuanfeng turned his eyes and looked at the two little guys. The light in his eyes unconsciously showed his love.


    Su Weige bit her lips slightly, and hesitated at the bottom of her heart. Do you want to stay?


    "Miss Su, I can understand your feelings as a mother, and I hope you can consider my feelings as an old man." Mo Yuanfeng looks at Su Weige with bright eyes, and his tone is full of expectations.


    "I..." Su Weige hesitated and couldn''t decide for a moment.


    After all, it''s Mohist children. They don''t know. Now that they know, she really refuses Mo Yuanfeng''s request. Will it be unkind?


    But if you stay


    Su Weige turns her eyes and looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. She doesn''t know how to do it. Is it really good for children?


    See Su Weige is still hesitant, Mo Yuanfeng eyes across a loss, helpless way: "you are still ready to take them away?"


    Listening to Mo Yuanfeng''s slightly disappointed voice, Su Weige''s heart softened, looked up at Mo Yuanfeng and said, "although I can''t promise you, I''ll stay for the time being. If I have time, I can come to see them."


    After all, Mo Yuanfeng was the only one who treated her kindly when she came back to China. She didn''t have the heart to refuse him directly.


    That''s it. Let the old man see the children more. As for whether she will stay in the end, she is not sure now.


    Seeing that Su Weige would stay, Mo Yuanfeng felt relieved and said, "OK, that''s going to disturb you a lot."


    "It doesn''t matter. The old man can come to see them whenever he has time." Su Weige also said with a smile.


    Mo Yuanfeng said with a smile: "well, that''s a deal."


    "Well, let''s eat. It''ll be cold in a minute." With that, Mo Yuanfeng greets Su Weige to eat.


    Su Weige answered and began to eat.


    After a harmonious dinner, the party walked out of the restaurant.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, goodbye to my grandfather." Su Weige patted the shoulders of the two little guys and said.


    "Goodbye, granddad." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are clever.


    Mo Yuanfeng laughed and answered contentedly: "OK, goodbye."


    "Old man, I''ll take the baby and go first." With that, Su Weige stopped a taxi.


    Watching Su Weige leave with the children on the car, Mo Yuanfeng stops in the wind for a long time.


    "Old master, it''s windy. Go back." Said the housekeeper in a low voice.


    Mo Yuanfeng suddenly regained his mind and got into the car.


    Sitting in the car, Mo Yuanfeng sighed: "it''s really not easy for Su Weige to raise his child so well."


    "The two young masters are smart. I think they look like young masters when they were young." The housekeeper said with a smile.


    Mo Yuanfeng has a trace of memory in his eyes, as if he was recalling Mo Yunhan''s childhood.


    The two kids did look like Mo Yunhan when he was a child. They couldn''t help liking him.


    "Master, don''t you really want to take the young master back?" Asked the Butler, hesitating.

 Chapter 236

    Mo Yuanfeng waved his hand and said, "she has promised that I won''t leave for the time being. Even if she wants to leave, she will tell me."


    As long as he knows that suweige is going to leave, he will naturally try to make suweige stay.


    Since the two children are Mohist, even if he agrees to stay with suweige, they can''t leave their sight.


    "If only Yun Han could be with Su Weige. Alas, it''s a pity." Mo Yuanfeng sighs helplessly, two people look at the match, the child''s matter is also easy to solve.


    But Mo Yunhan and Su Weige don''t seem to have this idea. They can only worry about this old guy here.


    "Old master, if you are really satisfied with Miss Su, you can set them up." The housekeeper slightly picks eyebrow to propose a way.


    "Match?" Mo Yuanfeng slightly coagulates eyebrows, can it be useful?


    "No matter how bad it is, there is still a young master. If the young master agrees..." The housekeeper gives Mo Yuanfeng advice in a low voice.


    Mo Yuanfeng, the more you listen, the brighter your eyes are. You can try it.


    "Go home." Mo Yuan Feng''s look eased down and raised his voice to command.


    "Yes." The driver answered and started the car to leave.


    Mo Yuanfeng leaned back in his chair, carefully pondering the housekeeper''s words


    At this time, Su Weige has taken Su Cheng and Su Nuo back to the apartment.


    As soon as they got home, Su Cheng and Su Nuo leaned on the sofa, rubbed their tummy and said, "Mommy, I''m so full tonight."


    "Little glutton." Su Weige''s eyes were full of smiles, and he gave two little guys a look.


    "Hey, hey." Su Cheng smiles and lies on the armrest of the sofa, props his chin and asks, "Mommy, is granddad really the granddad of general manager Mo?"


    "Mr. Mo?" Su Weige blinks blankly and looks at Su Cheng in doubt. What is this name?


    Su Cheng shrugged casually: "what else is it called?"


    He can''t be called a bad guy. He doesn''t want to be called daddy. He doesn''t want to.


    Su Weige''s mouth twitched slightly. She didn''t know what to call it. Let''s just leave it to the child.


    Simply sat down, Su Weige will be two people in doubt, curious way: "you just asked what is the meaning of ah?"


    "It''s just that I don''t think granddad is the same as Mo?" Suno is leaning to the cerebellar pouch.


    Mr. Mo is so fierce that his grandfather is much more easygoing.


    "I thought my grandfather liked you." Su Wei Song lips slightly hook, smile Yingying road.


    Suno frowned and asked, "doesn''t that ink like us?"


    "Er..." Su Weige choked, Mo Yunhan should also like them, just use the wrong method.


    "Who wants him to like us? If they don''t like us, they won''t take us back." Su Chengman''s eyes despise the way.


    Big bad guys bully Mommy. Now they have to be separated from Mommy. He doesn''t want to be separated from Mommy.


    Suno nodded thoughtfully: "well, we don''t want to go back with him."


    Su Weige''s heart warms up and hugs the two little guys a little tighter.


    They don''t want to be separated from her. She doesn''t want to be separated from them. She will try to be with them forever.


    After kissing the two babies on the cheek, Su Weige said with a smile: "let''s go, take a bath, then tell a story and go to bed."


    "Well, Mommy will tell us a story." Two little guys trotted into the bathroom happily.


    After a shower, he pestered Su Weige to tell them a story, and then went to sleep contentedly.


    Watching the two little guys fall asleep, Su Weige''s lips slightly hook, embracing them, and soon fell asleep.


    In a flash, it''s time to bid.


    Su Weige still went to the auction venue with him, and he was still reviewing the bidding copy all the way.


    "Mr. Su, it took only one day for you to perfect your business plan and complete the bidding document. I really admire you." Still full of eyes admire the way.


    If it is her, even in three days, she may not be able to do Su Weige''s bidding copy.


    Su Weige gently shook his head, sighed: "it''s a pity that time is too tight, or you can refine it again."


    She doesn''t have so much time to refine. She can only rely on the explanation and integrate it. She is just worried that it may affect the effect, but there is no other way at present.


    Smell speech, still of facial expression also dignified a few minutes, way: "really have no time to refine, so our winning chance is to reduce some?"


    The bidding document is completed, but for such a document, their chances of winning are really unpredictable.


    Take a deep breath, Su Wei song full eyes resolute way: "even if this also want to work hard once."


    "Well, do you want me to prepare anything else?" Still slightly lift Mou, tone firm ask a way.


    After a moment''s meditation, Su Weige said, "please help me with the final audit. I''ll look at some other materials. Maybe we can use them."When explaining, she also needs to integrate some detailed content, and she has to prepare more data.


    "Good." Still take the past, seriously start to do the final audit work.


    Su Weige uses his laptop to refine more data


    Until the car slowly stopped, still looked out of the window, see already to the hotel, take the lead to get off the driveway: "Mr. Su, we are here."


    "Well." Close the computer, and Su Weige gets out of the car.


    Looking up at the magnificent hotel in front of us, someone has entered the venue in an endless stream. Taking a deep breath, Su Weige strides in.


    Still with the computer and bidding copy, quickly follow Su Weige.


    When you enter the bidding hall, you can see a huge display screen directly behind the stage. At this time, it''s just a blue screen background, black font showing the name of the host company, and a color logo image.


    On the left front of the stage is a vertical platform with rows of seats in front of it. Some people have already sat in the front row, all of whom are the judges of the organizer.


    Companies that come to participate in the bidding are free to choose their seats.


    Su Weige looked at a corner of the seat empty, then quietly ordered still way: "we go there to sit."


    "All right." Know Su Weige like quiet, still and Su Weige together toward the seat in the past.


    "Eh, isn''t that Mr. Su of Jingtian?" At this time someone saw Su Weige, can''t help but surprised.


    "She''s coming to bid, too?"


    "I don''t know. Didn''t you deliver the bidding copy before?"


    "It''s said that general manager Su''s ability is outstanding. The planning books she handled are perfect. This time, she met a strong opponent."


    Many people can''t help but start whispering, nervously clenching the planning book in their hands.


    Although the voice of people around is very light, it still enters the ears of suweige.


    Su Weige walks to the seat calmly, and doesn''t care what everyone says.


    Winning or losing depends on strength.


    After sitting down on the seat, Su Weige bowed his head again and began to look through the bidding copy. He didn''t notice a venomous look not far behind him.

 Chapter 237

    Ye Yixin leans in her seat, her teeth creaking.


    Su Weige actually came here, also want to get this project?


    This project is very important to Ye. She must get it.


    The corner of her lips raised a radian of disdain. This time, she will prove to everyone that she is better than suweige.


    Pick eyebrow swept Planning Minister one eye, ye Yixin voice cold way: "wait a good performance, must get this project."


    "Yes." The planning minister said respectfully.


    With all the companies participating in the bidding in place, the host came to the stage with a microphone, stood in front of the vertical platform and said, "first of all, welcome to participate in the bidding..."


    With the end of the opening speech, the host announced: "OK, our bidding now begins. First of all, let''s welcome Huaxia commerce and Trade..."


    There were bursts of applause, and representatives of Huaxia commerce and trade came to the stage and began to explain their plans


    Time passed in a hurry. After one speaker after another finished explaining and stepping down, a middle-aged man with glasses stood on the stage. After looking around the audience, he said slowly: "Hello, everyone, I''m the representative of Ye family..."


    Hearing Ye''s name, Su Weige suddenly raised his head and frowned unconsciously.


    Ye?


    How can they come to participate in the bidding? Isn''t Ye completely divorced from the formal industry?


    Listening to the people on the stage talking incessantly, Su Weige frowned more and more tightly, but there was no problem with their copywriting. It can be seen that they spent a lot of effort, and they were still a perfect copywriter.


    This makes Su Weige more confused. Is ye ready to become a regular?


    It''s not so easy for the underground business to be honest, is it?


    If you don''t understand, Su Weige raises her eyes and listens to the explanation of Ye''s representative. She sometimes nods and frowns at Ye''s copywriting.


    Still looking at Su Weige in doubt, he said curiously, "Mr. Su, what do you think?"


    "Ye''s copywriting is still good, but there are other places that need to be improved." Su Weige''s right way.


    "I think it''s similar to the others." Still leaning his head to think for a while.


    Su Weige said with a cool smile: "compared with previous companies, Ye''s copywriting is the best."


    Still face can''t help but nervous: "that Can ye be selected? "


    If ye is selected, won''t they win the bidding?


    Su Weige gently shook his head, eyes deep way: "this to wait for all the companies all finished speaking, see the choice of the organizer."


    What she said was just her idea. As for the choice of the organizer, she couldn''t control it.


    Just as he said that, there were already warm applause in the meeting hall.


    Many people have begun to praise: "the concept proposed by Ye is very good."


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    "The bidding company is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It''s really hard to guess who will be the specific flower."


    Listening to the comments around, I can''t help feeling worried. I asked Su Wei in a soft voice and said, "Mr. Su, we''ll be here soon. I''m a little nervous."


    "Nothing. We just have to work hard." Su Weige''s eyes crossed a firm and vocal way.


    Although she really wanted to get this project, she just tried her best to do it well. As for the final result, even if it was not ideal, she had no regrets.


    "Well." Looking at Su Weige''s insipid look, he is still trying his best to keep a steady state of mind.


    After another two companies, the host''s voice sounded again: "next, let''s welcome the representative of Jingtian to the stage."


    Accompanied by bursts of applause, Su Weige got up and came to the front of the platform, looked around the people on the stage, nodded politely, then inserted the USB flash drive into the interface, and soon the electronic copy was displayed on the big screen. The copy was very imaginative, and the text and graphics were very comprehensive, which made people see it at a glance.


    Su Weige slowly opened the paper copy, and his confident voice resounded through the venue: "I am the representative of Jingtian. This is the design plan of our company. About this project, our company has two entry points..."


    With the explanation of Su Weige, the following people unconsciously begin to bow their heads to discuss.


    "Mr. Su''s copywriting seems to have lost its accuracy. Last time I saw Jingtian''s copywriting explanation, I always felt that today''s one was worse."


    "After all, Jingtian came here on a temporary basis and didn''t prepare enough."


    Listening to the words of people around her, ye Yixin''s lips evoke a smile of satisfaction. She dares to show her shame in such a plan. Su Weige is no more than that. The queen of finance has a false name.


    Ye Yixin is a little relieved that ye has won the project. She feels that ye is sure to win.


    After all, she hired the industry elite with high salary, and ye''s plan was completed with the help of all the people.


    "Eh, it seems that Mr. Su''s explanation is different from that in the planning book?" Some people are surprised."Yes, I didn''t think there was anything to look at this plan. How could I feel suddenly enlightened after listening to President Su?"


    "Cut." Listening to the comments around, ye Yixin gives a cold hum with disdain. No matter how good the plan is, what''s the use.


    At this time, Su Weige is explaining in detail. Her clear and pleasant voice seems to have brought people into her planning book and seen the future trend and development space of the project.


    With thunderous applause, Su Weige finished her explanation, nodded indifferently, and walked slowly off the stage.


    After returning to the seat, he still grabbed Su Weige''s arm excitedly and said, "Mr. Su, you said so well."


    If this project is not explained by Su Weige, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Su Weige slightly coagulates her eyebrows, turns to the right rear, and sees Ye Yixin.


    She felt familiar with that person on stage, and now she can confirm it.


    It seems that ye Yixin has returned to Ye''s family and even brought her team out to participate in the bidding.


    Ye Yixin also seems to notice Su Weige''s sight. She turns her eyes and raises her chin like a proud peacock.


    Su Weige coldly glances at Ye Yixin, and her eyes return to the stage.


    Ignored by Su Weige, ye Yixin''s face turned white, and she couldn''t help muttering angrily: "hum, I will step on you."


    Finally, there is a chance for everyone to see that ye Yixin is the winner.


    With the passage of time, the explanation part of the whole bidding has ended.


    The host came on stage again and said in a loud voice: "the next moment is the most tense. Our organizers need to discuss it before they can decide today''s final result."


    Then, music rang out and the judges of the organizer began to discuss.


    All the people who are waiting for the results are very nervous, and their eyes have been watching the review, waiting for the results.


    The time for discussion is not long, but it is long for those waiting.


    In everyone''s uneasy mood, an envelope was finally delivered to the host.


    "Well, now the results have come out." The host shook the envelope in his hand and looked at the humanity on the stage: "let''s see which company will be the final result."

 Chapter 238

    Said, the host slowly opened the envelope.


    People unconsciously hold their breath, looking at the host, waiting for him to announce the answer.


    Still looking at the paper in the hands of the host, I silently read, Jingtian, Jingtian


    "Jingtian venture capital!" The host''s sonorous four words, now immediately thunderous applause.


    "Mr. Su, it''s really us." Still surprised to cover his mouth, joy.


    They did it. They really got the project.


    Su Weige smiles calmly, slowly stands up, nods gracefully to the crowd, and then sits back.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Su." Congratulations came from the people around.


    Su Weige nodded and said politely, "thank you."


    Only Ye Yixin, angry eyes seem to be able to spray fire, maliciously staring at Su Weige.


    How could it be su Weige?!


    Why did she lose to Su Weige?


    Looking at Su Weige, ye Yixin''s face is livid and her fists are tightly clenched. Her heart is full of reluctance.


    She has been staring at this project for a long time, but now it falls into the hands of Su Weige. How can she be reconciled?


    "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m in charge of this project. I''m very satisfied with Jingtian''s plan. I hope we can have a good cooperation." The person in charge came over and shook hands with Su Weige politely.


    Su Weige politely responded: "you''re welcome, happy cooperation."


    "Please go to our temporary office to sign the contract tomorrow." The person in charge asked.


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Su Weige agreed to come down.


    The person in charge looked at Su Weige with admiration and then turned away with the team.


    The organizers left, and the companies participating in the bidding also left one after another.


    "Still, sort it out. Let''s go back." Su Weige looked at it and said softly.


    "Yes." Wen Yan, still began to organize documents and notebooks.


    Ye Yixin slowly stood up and came to suweige with high spirit. She said with disdain: "suweige, you didn''t participate in the bidding, but now you suddenly appear and get the project. The means are really impressive."


    Ye Yixin''s voice is deliberately raised, which is to let everyone hear her.


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, many companies that had not yet left the market all looked at her.


    The news that Su Weige had been taken care of before was very popular. Although there was no new real news and the parties did not come out to make any statement, everyone was still curious about the news.


    Now listen to Ye Yixin, does she know some inside information?


    Everyone''s eyes are full of gossip. They all want to hear what ye Yixin and Su Weige say.


    Su Weige gives Ye Yixin a cold glance and says, "I''ve got the project. That''s the result."


    Other things do not make any sense, she decided to participate in the provisional how, the key is that she got the contract.


    Hearing Su Weige''s words, ye Yixin''s face turns white and grinds her teeth resentfully.


    Suweige is just satirizing that she didn''t get the project.


    Cruel stare Su Weige one eye, ye Yixin unconvinced way: "you got how, who knows you are not legitimate means to get."


    After that, he looked at the people around him, raised his voice and said, "after all, President Su has a criminal record."


    "The heat of the report a few days ago has not subsided." The radian of Yin measurement on the corner of the lip is the meaningful way of Ye Yixin.


    Su Weige''s pupils gathered slightly, and the bottom of his eyes crossed a cold light.


    She knew that ye Yixin made a fool of herself by deliberately mentioning the news.


    With a scornful glance at Ye Yixin, Su Weige hums coldly and says, "is Miss Ye questioning the evaluation of the organizer?"


    After a pause, Su Weige said coolly: "if Miss Ye doesn''t approve of the result, you can go to the organizer to appeal. I think maybe the organizer would like to hear your opinion."


    "You..." I didn''t expect that Su Weige would take the organizer to crush her, and ye Yixin choked.


    How dare she go to the organizer? She doesn''t have any evidence in her hand. Besides, even if she has evidence, it''s useless to find the organizer.


    Looking at Ye Yixin choked, Su Weige looked at Ye Yixin contemptuously and said, "I dare not, right?"


    "Miss ye, how can you be considered in charge of a company? Don''t say anything without evidence in the future. After all, slander is against the law." Su Weige warned coldly.


    With that, he bypassed Ye Yixin and strode away with his head high.


    Looking at Su Weige''s figure leaving, ye Yixin''s eyes are filled with evil. Su Weige can see how long you can be proud, sooner or later tear up your proud disguise.


    But she''s an adopted daughter. What''s so proud of? Hum!


    Other companies that didn''t leave, listening to Su Weige''s words, couldn''t help whispering: "it seems that Mr. Su must have been wronged, the news must be false.""I have known for a long time that President Su is so capable. How can he do such a thing?"


    "Yes, the rumors are really terrible now."


    Several people walked out while talking, and others said indignantly, "if you want me to say that rumors stop at wise people, those who believe are stupid."


    With that, the man gave Ye Yixin a meaningful look.


    Ye Yixin is so depressed that she almost vomits blood. Those people just make fun of her.


    Biting her lips in resentment, ye Yixin stares at the crowd that is leaving, and the slender figure at the front of the crowd, Su Weige. Let''s wait and see


    "Mr. Ye, everyone has gone. Let''s go, too." An Qing said carefully.


    Ye Yixin glances at an Qing darkly and strides away in anger.


    At this time, Su Weige has walked out of the hotel and got on the bus.


    Still face displeased way: "Su Zong, that Miss Ye how so disgusting?"


    It''s just a sour look.


    Su Weige''s eyes were dark, and his voice was cold: "go to check Ye''s, whether ye Yixin has taken over, and all the information of Ye''s at present."


    "Yes." Still respectful should way, before has been in check Ye Shi, this matter she does is handy.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei song voice low way: "drive."


    "Good." The driver answered and started the car to leave.


    All the way back to Jingtian, Su Weige returned to the office, still went to work directly.


    Leisurely brought in a cup of coffee and put it on Su Weige''s table, saying: "Mr. Su, drink a cup of coffee to refresh you."


    "Well." Suweige answered and took a sip of coffee.


    Looking at Su Weige''s expression of lack of interest, he said leisurely and curiously: "Mr. Su, we won the project. How can you look so spiritless instead?"


    Is it the bidding time, encounter unhappy things?


    Not wanting to talk about ye Yixin, Su Weige put down the coffee cup, looked at it leisurely and said, "you''re going to sign the contract tomorrow. You can inform the project department to start the preliminary preparation, and the risk control department is also involved in the preliminary evaluation."


    See Su Weige distribution work, leisurely serious stand, respectful way: "yes."


    "In addition, this project is a multinational joint project, and the arranger must ensure the normal advance in the early stage." Su Wei song full eyes firm way.


    "OK, I see. I''ll inform you now." Leisurely rigorous finish, turned and left the office.


    Su Weige gently leaned back in his chair, holding a coffee cup in his hand, smelling the aroma of coffee, but his eyes were dark.


    Ye''s family has been completely marginalized. What does Ye Yixin mean when she enters Ye''s family?

 Chapter 239

    With a shallow sip of coffee cup, Su Weige''s eyes fell on the documents on the desk, and he gathered his thoughts. Su Weige began to be busy.


    Until the afternoon time, still back to the Sedum.


    When he came to Su Weige''s office, he said cautiously: "Mr. Su, ye Yixin has completely taken over the Ye family. Now all the affairs of Ye family are handled by Ye Yixin."


    Said, still handed a data to Su Wei, song: "this is Ye''s current operation."


    Su Weige took the information, opened it and looked at it roughly. There was a color of condensation in his eyes.


    Ye Yixin took over the Ye family. Although there is no great progress in the performance for the time being, it can be regarded as stabilizing Ye family. The projects Ye Yixin handled are all regular projects with good profit margin.


    Does Ye Yixin have a mind to put ye back on the right track?


    "What''s Ye Shaorong doing recently?" Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow to see still way.


    "Since ye Yixin took over the company, ye Shaorong has no action. Maybe it has something to do with the changes of his overseas online company. It is estimated that he will be silent for a while." Still answer the truth.


    Put the information down, Su Weige took a long breath of relief: "OK, I know."


    With that, Su Weige collects the information and gives it to master mo. what she promised to master Mo is finished.


    "Mr. Su, I think ye Yixin''s management style is very strange." Still frowning and softly reminding.


    "Strange?" Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow, doubt way: "where strange?"


    "I can''t say it, but I feel like she''s holding a strong desire to do a good job in the company, and I feel that her momentum seems a little strange, just like she wants to surpass someone." Still full of eyes confused murmur.


    Su Weige blinked in surprise and said, "how can you have this feeling?"


    Everyone has his own way of management. Besides, when we set up a company, we want to do it well.


    Still leaning his head, he thought for a while and said, "I don''t know how I feel like this. I just feel that her management style seems a little familiar."


    "Management is always changing, and it''s normal to feel familiar with it." Su Weige took a cool look.


    Still shrugged and said, "maybe I think too much."


    "Well, I have nothing to do. You can do it." Su Weige waved his hand, indicating that he could still go out.


    Still nodding, he left the office.


    Su Weige picked up the file on the desktop again and fell into work again.


    As the sun sets, the sky is full of rosy clouds.


    Su Weige left the company and went directly to the kindergarten.


    From a distance, Shen Yiran and Xiao Nan are talking and laughing with Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo.


    "Mommy." Seeing Su Weige, Su Cheng and Su Nuo wave to Su Weige happily.


    Su Weige''s lips smile to welcome to come over, affectionately knead the head of two little guy way: "what are you doing?"


    "Mommy, the day after tomorrow is the weekend. Shall we go for an outing?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo shake Su Weige''s arm and act coquettishly.


    Shen Yiran took Xiaonan to Suwei and said, "if you are not busy this week, take the children out to play."


    Su Weige saw Shen Yiran, his face was still a little unnatural, slightly embarrassed: "I have time this weekend, so I''ll go for an outing."


    "Well, I made an appointment to go, but it was delayed. I''ll make it up for them this week." Shen Yiran said.


    "I''ll see you at the weekend." Su Weige takes Su Cheng, Su Nuo and Shen Yiran to say goodbye.


    "Weekend, that''s settled." Shen Yiran''s lips are slightly crooked.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo were excited and cheered: "great, we can go for an outing."


    Xiaonan is also very excited, pulling Su Cheng and Su Nuo said: "I let my mother buy a lot of delicious food, and then share it with you."


    "Yes, I''ll let mommy buy it, and I''ll bring my favorite toy with me." Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s vows.


    Looking at the three little guys, they have already begun to think about the outing. Su Weige and Shen Yiran look at each other and can''t help laughing.


    Drop by drop.


    With the sound of the horn, Shen Yiran looked at Lin Feng''s car. He looked at Su Wei and said, "Dad Xiaonan is coming. Let''s go first."


    "OK, see you at the end of the week." Su Weige gave a cool smile and waved his hand.


    "Goodbye, aunt su." Xiao Nan said goodbye politely.


    Su Cheng and Su Yue also waved their hands: "goodbye, aunt Shen."


    Drop.


    After Shen Yiran and Xiao Nan got on the bus, Lin Feng honked his horn and drove away.


    Su Weige leads Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the apartment.


    "Mommy, can you let father Zuo go for an outing?" Su Chengman looks forward to the way.


    Su Weige looks, patted Su Cheng''s cerebellum bag and said: "Uncle Zuo has gone to m country. He said that he is dealing with the company''s affairs. He can''t accompany you at the weekend.""Oh." Su Cheng couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    "Just mummy with you." Seeing that her son was in a low mood, Su Weige comforted her in a soft voice.


    Suno also lowered his cerebellar pouch and said, "but we want mommy and left dad to accompany us."


    Su Weige couldn''t help laughing and said, "greedy ghost."


    "Unfortunately, father Zuo can''t accompany us." Su Cheng sighed.


    Su Weige rubbed Su Cheng''s head and said, "wait for uncle Zuo to come back. Can we go to the playground at the weekend?"


    These two children are too clingy to Zuo Zhongyu. They always like to let Zuo Zhongyu play with them.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s eyes widened with joy and said uncertainly, "is that ok?"


    "Yes, when Uncle Zuo comes back." Su Weige helpless white two sons one eye, gently pinched their small face.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo smile contentedly.


    Looking at the two babies'' contented smile, Su Weige''s lips stirred up a smile and took them to the apartment.


    After a while, he went back to his apartment.


    Aunt Shen had already prepared dinner. Seeing them coming back, she said with a smile, "miss and young master are back. Wash your hands and have dinner."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer and walk into the bathroom.


    Aunt Shen took Su Weige''s bag and hung it on the hook of the entrance.


    "Miss, I''ve been working very hard recently. I''ve cooked spareribs soup to make you healthy." Aunt Shen said softly.


    "Thank you, aunt Shen." Su Weige chuckles with a soft voice.


    Aunt Shen embarrassed smile: "Miss polite, I just see your face is not very good recently, can''t help you anything, can only do these."


    Recently, I always look at Su Weige''s bad face. The only thing she can do is to help her supplement nutrition.


    Su Weige''s heart is warm. With aunt Shen at home to take care of her, she can work at ease. Sometimes she even gives two naughty children to Aunt Shen. She is also at ease.


    She never treats aunt Shen as a nanny or a member of her family.


    Soon, Su Cheng and Su Nuo wash their hands and come out, looking forward to coming to the dinner table. Looking at the rich dinner, they can''t help cheering: "Wow, there''s spareribs soup."


    "Hehe, I''ll give you some now." Aunt Shen couldn''t help laughing and picked up the spoon to serve soup to the two little guys.


    Sheng soup, gently placed in front of Su Cheng and Su Nuo, said: "be careful hot."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Shen." The sweet way of Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "You''re welcome, young master. Let''s have dinner." Aunt Shen answered with a smile and gave Su Weige soup.


    After su Weige received it, he said with a smile: "aunt Shen, don''t be busy. Let''s eat together."


    "Good." Answer a, aunt Shen also sat down.


    After dinner together, aunt Shen starts to tidy up the table and kitchen, while Su Weige takes two naughty kids to the sofa.


    "Mummy, let''s play chess." Su Cheng slightly raises eyebrow to propose a way.


    Su Weige just agreed, but the phone rang.


    After a look at Zuo Zhongyu''s number, Su Weige picked it up: "Zhongyu."


    "Have you had dinner?" Zuo Zhongyu''s gentle voice came.


    "I''ve just finished eating. I''m going to play chess with Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo." Su Weige''s voice is soft.


    "No, mummy, I just want to play with Xiao Nuo. You can talk to left dad on the phone." Say Su Cheng to take chessboard, pull Su Nuo to the room.


    "Brother, why do we go back to play?" Suno complained discontentedly.

 Chapter 240

    Su Cheng looked at suno and said, "stupid, of course, it''s to create a space for mummy and left dad to be alone."


    With that, Su Cheng pulls Su Nuo into the room. Su Nuo also understands Su Cheng''s meaning and closes the door.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Su Weige couldn''t help but draw his mouth.


    Two little ghosts, more and more clever.


    "Are they gone?" There was a trace of doubt in Zuo Zhongyu''s voice.


    "Well." Su Weige answered awkwardly. She knew that Zuo Zhongyu had already heard what the two children had just said.


    Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help smiling and said, "little troublemaker."


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness, and there was no way for the two ghosts.


    "How are you these two days? I''m in a hurry. I haven''t had time to see you." Zuo Zhongyu felt guilty.


    "Very good. I''ve got the bidding project today. I''ll sign the contract tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I''ll have a rest. I''ll take Xiaocheng and xiaonuo for an outing." Su Weige simply said a few days of things.


    Zuo Zhongyu said with some regret: "it''s a pity that we can''t go on an outing with them. They must be very disappointed."


    "Yes, so I''m waiting for you to come back and take them to the playground." Su Wei song full Mou helpless smile way.


    "Hehe, OK, I''ll take them to the playground when I get back." Zuo Zhongyu readily agreed.


    After a pause, Zuo Zhongyu said again, "you''ve got the project. Are you busy next?"


    "Well, so I want to take them out this week. Once I get busy, I may have less time to accompany them." Su Weige has a touch of guilt at the bottom of her eyes. She feels sad when she thinks that she can spend less time with her children.


    Knowing Su Weige''s thoughts, Zuo Zhongyu said softly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back in a few days. I can take care of them then."


    "I can only trouble you." Su Weige smiles apologetically.


    You always have to trouble Zuo Zhongyu. No wonder the two children are so sticky to Zuo Zhongyu.


    "You''re welcome. I like them very much, too." Zuo Zhongyu said softly.


    At the bottom of my heart, Su Weige slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "let''s have dinner together when you come back. It''s my treat."


    "Let''s not divide it so clearly. How can you invite me?" Zuo Zhongyu could not help but feel helpless.


    Su Weige didn''t give Zuo Zhongyu the chance to refuse. He changed the topic and said, "is everything going well over there?"


    "It''s very smooth. I think it''s difficult for Tianzuo to be a sole proprietorship, so I contacted a joint venture. Now the talks are very harmonious. If we can reach an agreement, Tianzuo''s company in M country will be handed over to him for the time being. When we decide to come to M country, we can operate together, or we can be divided into two companies in good condition..." Zuo Zhongyu gave a brief introduction to the general situation of M country.


    Su Weige nodded frequently: "well, it''s also a good move. In this way, both energy and capital are suitable for Tianzuo."


    "Yes, I think so too." Zuo Zhongyu''s happy way.


    "I wish you success. I hope Tianzuo m branch can start smoothly." Su Weige''s sincere way.


    Zuo Zhongyu tone firm way: "I will be able to succeed, for our future, I will work hard."


    Su Weige''s pretty face turned red, which made her feel embarrassed.


    "Weige, believe me, I can give you and Xiaocheng the future that xiaonuo wants." Zuo Zhongyu''s vows.


    Su Weige''s cheek is more red. For a moment, he is at a loss. He doesn''t know how to answer Zuo Zhongyu''s words.


    "Well, we believe you." Su Cheng and Su Nuo speak the same way.


    The sudden sound startles Su Weige. She turns her eyes to find that Su Cheng and Su Nuo have come to the living room and eavesdrop on her phone call with Zuo Zhongyu.


    Zuo Zhongyu didn''t expect that Su Cheng and Su Nuo would suddenly speak, and he was stunned.


    Listening to the silence on the phone, Su Weige said in a flustered way: "let''s do this first. We''ll talk when you come back."


    With that, Su Weige hung up.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo supported their small chin and said helplessly: "Mommy, are you sure you are in love with left dad?"


    Su Weige blushed awkwardly and said angrily, "what are children talking about?"


    What love is not love, for their age has been super class.


    Su Cheng was unconvinced and said, "it''s just you. You call left dad. How come it''s all work?"


    "What should I say?" Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows, eyes already with a trace of danger.


    "Care about your life, your mood..." Su Cheng is very serious.


    "How do you know so well?" Su Weige''s voice is very light, but it has a hint of grinding teeth.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo haven''t noticed yet. They are still criticizing Su Wei''s song and saying, "it''s like this on TV. Haven''t you noticed?"Finish saying, Su Cheng and Su Nuo just lift Mou to see to Su Weige, this just discovers Su Weige''s facial expression to permeate a silk of danger.


    "Mommy, we''re wrong." Su Cheng and Su Nuo immediately react and run back to the room.


    Su Weige still didn''t want to let them go. He raised his voice and said, "watch TV, right? I''ll punish you not to watch TV in the future. You''ve learned something from TV."


    When the door of the room opened, Su Cheng and Su Nuo poked out their heads and said pitifully, "Mommy, can''t you do cartoon?"


    Looking at their careful appearance, Su Weige couldn''t help but laugh, and gave them a white look.


    Facing Su Weige''s noncommittal expression, Su Cheng and Su Nuo close the door weakly.


    Sunuo Du mouth, plaintive way: "early know we don''t go out, after all can''t watch TV."


    "Mommy is not angry because she''s watching TV. It''s because we laugh at her for not being in love." Su Cheng''s way is very important.


    Su Nuo blankly blinked his eyes and doubted: "but, it''s not like it."


    Su Cheng shrugged his shoulders and murmured, "it seems that I can''t talk to Mommy. I have to remind my left father."


    "Well, let''s wait for father Zuo to come back and tell him." Suno''s eyes lit up a little, full of eyes smile way: "at that time, with left dad, Mommy will let us watch TV."


    Two people are thinking triumphantly, suddenly hear the sound of the door handle turning behind them.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other and run into the bathroom.


    Su Weige came in, did not see the two little guys, but heard the sound of the bathroom water, gently shook his head.


    Two little ghosts, you have to be strict with them in order to restrain them.


    With a smile on his lips, Su Weige takes the change of clothes and sends Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the bathroom


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the weekend.


    The bright sunshine makes people feel relaxed unconsciously.


    Accompanied by the cheerful birdsong, Su Cheng and Su Nuo wake up early, gently shaking Su Weige''s arm and saying: "Mommy, we''re going to have an outing today."


    Su Weige couldn''t help laughing and said, "you two kids usually stay in bed. Why do you get up so early today?"

 Chapter 241

    "Hey, hey, we want to go for an outing early." Su Cheng and Su Nuo hold their hair.


    With a helpless sigh, Su Weige can only get up with two little guys.


    Although the time is still early, but she estimated that the two little guys, already excited heart fly.


    After simple washing and changing into comfortable casual clothes, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo out of the room.


    Aunt Shen had just prepared the fruits and cakes. When she saw them coming out, she put them in the box and said, "the fruits have been cut and put in the box. The cakes are all made by me, and the young masters like them very much."


    Su Weige took a look at the time, so early aunt Shen has been ready for these, can not help but grateful way: "hard."


    I must have got up very early to prepare for this. Aunt Shen not only finished this, but also didn''t disturb them. She was really warm.


    "You''re welcome, miss. I''ll prepare breakfast." With that, aunt Shen is going to the kitchen.


    Su Weige stopped aunt Shen and said, "don''t be too complicated. Just milk sandwich."


    Aunt Shen has been busy all morning. I really don''t want aunt Shen to be too tired.


    "Good." Aunt Shen answered and went to the refrigerator to get the milk and ingredients. Soon, the milk was heated and the sandwich was made.


    Several people gathered around the table for breakfast.


    Su Weige looked at Aunt Shen and said, "we may go out all day. You can have a good rest at home."


    "Well, I see." Aunt Shen looks at Su Weige with a smile. She is deeply moved.


    It''s really hard to meet an employer like Su Weige. He treats her kindly and takes care of her.


    "Mommy, we''re finished." Su Cheng and Su Nuo drink the last mouthful of milk, eyes bright way.


    "Well, let''s get ready and go." Su Weige said with a smile.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help cheering: "let''s go, I''m going to get the toys."


    Su Weige is eating a sandwich, watching the two little guys happily choose the toys they want to bring, and can''t help laughing.


    "We mainly go for outings. You don''t need to bring too many toys." Su Weige can''t help but exhort.


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer, but their eyes are still searching in the toy box.


    Until Su Weige came over after breakfast and helped them choose two toys, she took them out of the apartment.


    The reserved car has arrived. Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the appointed place.


    Arriving at the appointed place, Shen Yiran and Xiao Nan just arrived.


    When the car stopped, Shen Yiran dropped the window and said, "your car should follow our car."


    "Good." Su Weige nodded to the driver and said, "master, we''ll just follow them."


    "All right." The driver answered and started the car to keep up with Shen Yiran''s car.


    Soon they came to the outskirts.


    Shen Yiran chose a very good place, green hills and streams. When a few children saw it, they liked it and cheered running on the grass.


    "Wow It''s beautiful here. "


    Looking at the children running and laughing, Shen Yiran said with a smile: "let them run. Let''s set up the tent first."


    "Well." Su Wei song should be a song, the car''s items are taken down, and left contact information with the master, just let the master leave.


    After the things were put away, Shen Yiran also took down all the things he had prepared.


    After the driver helped to set up the tent, he said respectfully, "madam, I''ll go back first. I''ll pick you up when it''s time."


    "Well, go back." Shen Yiran answered softly.


    The driver nodded slightly and started the car to leave.


    Shen Yiran took Su Weige and sat down. Looking at some naughty children, he said, "look how happy they are. I should take them out often."


    Su Weige was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ve already made an appointment, but I''ve been delayed here."


    If she had not been injured and then exposed about Su Cheng and Su Nuo, they would have brought some little guys out to play.


    Smell speech, Shen Yi Ran slightly pick eyebrow way: "say up, you and cloud cold exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    Last time I called, suweige was inconvenient to answer, so she didn''t ask much.


    Today, we must ask clearly, how did she not know that Mo Yunhan and Su Weige knew each other and had children?


    Su Weige bit her lip slightly and said after a moment''s silence, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I didn''t want it exposed at all."


    "About the children, Mo Yunhan doesn''t know. I just want to come back to do some things, and then leave quietly with the children, and I won''t come back again. Who knows, it''s against my wish." Su Weige''s eyes were a little heavy.


    She was so careful that Su Cheng and Su Nuo were finally exposed.


    Shen Yiran looked up and down at Su Weige, frowned and said: "according to the age of Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo, you should have been in a city five years ago. Why didn''t I see you at that time?"Su Weige looks at Shen Yiran with an eyebrow and says, "maybe I''ve seen it, but I''m not impressed."


    "I''m Su Rou''s sister. I''ve been to Mohist school with her." She remembers that Shen Yiran often goes to Mohist school, but she can''t remember whether she met him.


    "Su Rou?" Shen Yiran nodded, as if to think of some way: "Oh, I know, Su family adopted children, I know you."


    Looking up and down at Su Weige, Shen Yiran said with admiration: "at that time, I often heard my aunt mention Su rou. Although I haven''t met her, I''m familiar with you."


    "I also heard that Su Rou almost became Yun Han''s wife, but something happened at the wedding. After going abroad for recuperation, the fate of Yun Han and Su Rou was broken." With that, Shen Yiran shook her head regretfully. She remembered that Mo Yunhan had been depressed for a long time.


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed a shade and said awkwardly: "my sister is really recognized by the Mohist family, but Just think it''s too shallow. "


    About Su Rou, Su Weige didn''t want to say more and explained it casually.


    Shen Yiran didn''t ask much. He bumped into Su Weige and said, "what''s your plan now?"


    Said, Shen Yiran also toward the direction of Su Cheng and Su Nuo Nuo mouth.


    These two children are actually Mo Yunhan. Mohism will not treat them as if nothing happened. They will definitely try to get their children back, right?


    Su Weige shrugged and said, "I only know that I will not give up custody."


    "That''s true, which mother would give up her child." Shen Yiran sighed and echoed.


    "What''s the attitude of Mohism?" Shen Yiran is testing a way.


    Su Weige collected his eyes and said coldly: "it''s not too strong at present, but I''m afraid it won''t stop there."


    The attitude of Kan Mo''s family is also very firm. She must be well prepared.


    "Then..." Shen Yiran''s eyes turned and said with profound meaning: "can''t you and Yun Han get back together?"

 Chapter 242

    "Ah?" Su Weige''s face is at a loss. He doesn''t understand Shen Yiran''s meaning.


    Shen Yiran despised Bai suweige and said: "to be together again, children always need their father."


    "They..." Su Weige bit her lip a little, but she couldn''t say anything about her father.


    After all, Zuo Zhongyu is not the father of the children. Now Mo Yunhan knows, and she can''t ignore it any more.


    "What did Yun Han do to make you sad, to make you so determined to leave him, even if you had a child Shen Yi Ran full Mou curiously asks a way.


    Su Weige''s face froze and explained awkwardly: "it''s not what you think. It''s an accident for us to be together, and the child is even more an accident."


    "Unexpected?" Shen Yi Ran couldn''t help but stare big eyes and say: "anyway, it''s already an accident. It''s better to have an accident in the end. At that time, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo will also have a complete home. How nice."


    "How could it be?" Su Weige dissatisfied with the white, Shen Yiran a way: "you don''t point Yuanyang spectrum."


    How can she and Mo Yunhan be together? Even with Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo, it''s impossible.


    "Why not? I think you two are a good match." Shen Yiran joked with a smile.


    Just looking up at the children, they saw Mo Yunhan standing a few steps away. They were surprised and said, "Yunhan, how did you come?"


    Su Weige''s heart suddenly contracted, subconsciously raised his eyes to see, and sure enough, he saw Mo Yunhan''s gloomy face standing on one side.


    When did this guy come? Why is there no sound?


    The dark cloud is cold, the pupil is slightly astringent, and it is hard to cover a cold color in the eyes.


    He has just heard what Shen Yiran and Su Weige said. Shen Yiran is actually trying to make him and Su Weige together. He thinks it''s impossible. But when he hears Su Weige saying it''s impossible, his heart is inexplicably upset.


    Slowly came to two people''s side, Mo Yunhan gathered his eyes, pretended to be calm: "yesterday I heard Xiao Nan say, you want to play, so come and have a look."


    Shen Yi Ran slightly pick eyebrow to tease a way: "is to see son of."


    "Ha ha Then we have to talk about it well with Weige, or your visitation right will be cancelled. " Shen Yiran pretends to be a threat.


    In fact, he is winking at Mo Yunhan, indicating that he should talk to Su Weige well and not be so cold all the time.


    Mo Yun Han''s eyebrows moved, and the unhappy look in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    After seeing Su Weige for a moment, he turns his eyes to Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and looks at their happy faces. There is a soft color in his eyes.


    "Uncle Shuai." Mo Yunhan, who was first discovered by Xiao Nan, came here first.


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand to touch Xiaonan''s hair and said, "slow down, you''ve already run and sweated."


    "Brother Xiaocheng, brother xiaonuo, come here quickly. Uncle Shuai is coming." Xiao Nan waved to Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo take a look at Mo Yunhan. They put away their happy smile and run to Su Weige.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, why don''t you call someone?" Shen Yiran said softly.


    "Mr. mo." Su Cheng and Su Nuo finish with one voice, then no longer look at Mo Yunhan.


    Hearing such a strange name, Shen Yiran opened his mouth slightly and didn''t know how to answer it.


    The face of Mo Yun Han also changes very ugly, this is what ghost call?


    The only calm person in the audience is Su Weige. He takes a look at Mo Yunhan and stands up slowly.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m going to take the children to play. Please excuse me." Su Weige''s eyes are full of estrangement, then he takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the stream not far away.


    Looking at the figure of mother and son, the color of Mo Yun''s cold eyes darkened a little.


    Shen Yiran pushed Mo Yunhan and said, "in the past, if you don''t take the initiative, when will your son be close to you?"


    Mo Yun Han''s eyebrows move, and slowly steps toward Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "It''s better to go home with Weige." Shen Yiran did not forget to add a sentence.


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes crossed a dark color, subconsciously looked at Su Weige, and then turned away.


    Gather down Mou Guang, Mo Yun Han walks toward Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Came to the side of the stream, the two little guys have barefoot down to the water to play.


    "Mommy, the water is so cool." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are patting the water and smiling brightly.


    "Slow down, you two. Watch out for wet clothes." Su Wei song full eyes doting remind way.


    "Ha ha It''s all right Su Cheng and Su Nuo are still smiling and happy.


    Looking at the two little guys playing happily, Mo Yunhan also unconsciously squatted down, reached out and touched the stream, cool really comfortable.


    The corners of his lips involuntarily stirred up a gentle smile and watched the two children play.


    Never thought that one day he would squat by the stream, just watching two children playing with water, can feel satisfied.Because these two children are his sons, they have been in this world for five years when he didn''t know.


    Now that he knows, he just wants to give them all the best he can.


    "Mummy, play together Ha ha Su Cheng holds a handful of water with a smile and sprinkles it on Su Weige.


    Looking at the body was wet, Su Weige pretended to be angry: "little troublemaker, see how I deal with you."


    With that, Su Weige began to pour water on Su Cheng. Soon, Su Nuo joined the water splashing game. Several people were laughing and had a good time.


    Laughter in the air, unconsciously infected the people around.


    Small South full Mou anxiously pull Shen Yi Ran to come over to shout a way: "Mom, I also want to play."


    With that, Xiaonan can''t wait to jump into the stream and feel the cold water. Xiaonan also smiles happily: "cool, so comfortable."


    "Ha ha I want to play, too. " With that, Xiaonan also joined the water splashing game.


    A scuffle, everyone''s clothes are wet, everyone''s face is filled with happy smile.


    Everyone is making noise, laughing and clapping the water.


    "Wow The outing is so much fun. " Suno filled his hands with water and threw it out.


    "Hello..."


    But the scene suddenly stopped, looking at the drenched cloud cold, silent.


    Suno also knows that he seems to be in trouble, subconsciously hiding behind Su Weige: "Mommy, I didn''t mean to."


    Su Weige didn''t expect that suno would pour water on Mo Yunhan when he was excited. He subconsciously explained: "the child is just too excited to play. Don''t mind."


    "Well." Mo Yun cold full eyes, indifferent to wipe the water on the body, no life.


    Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of surprise, Mo Yun Han actually really don''t care.


    Looking at everyone''s nervous appearance, Mo Yun cold gathers the next Mou Guang, voice indifferent way: "you play."


    It seems that his presence here will bring pressure to everyone. He''d better go away and let them have a good time.


    Even though he was a little depressed, Mo Yunhan decided to give Su Cheng and Su Nuo more space.


    As long as he gets closer, they will accept him.


    With that, Mo Yunhan turned and left.


    Su Nuo watched Mo Yunhan go away. He could not help but feel relieved. He relaxed all over and found that his legs had no strength. He directly fell into the water.


    "Mommy..." Suno cried out in a panic, subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull suweige.


    When Su Nuo pulls her, Su Weige falls into the water with Su Nuo.


    There was a splash.


    "No song!" Shen Yiran involuntarily exclaimed.

 Chapter 243

    Hearing Shen Yiran''s cry, Mo Yun stops his steps. When he turns around, he sees Su Weige and Su Nuo fall into the water.


    Frowning displeased, Mo Yunhan strode back to the stream and directly picked Sunuo up.


    Su Weige also stood up with the help of Shen Yiran, wet all over, looking very embarrassed.


    "What can we do? We haven''t prepared any clothes?" Shen Yiran''s sad face.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll dry in a little while." Su Wei song full eyes calm finish saying, the body still unconsciously hit a shiver.


    There was so much difference between splashing and falling into the water that she even felt a little cold now.


    Su Nuo was held by Mo Yunhan, but he didn''t feel cold, but he was also very clever in Mo Yunhan''s arms, and his little hand even unconsciously hugged Mo Yunhan''s neck.


    Looking at the action of the little guy in his arms, Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows moved and subconsciously held him tightly.


    Turn Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "go to my car."


    "No, I''ll just bask in it." Su Weige subconsciously refuses. It''s no use going to his car, and there''s no clothes to change.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of dark, a big hand stretched directly pulled Su Weige''s wrist, can''t refuse the way: "get on the car, change the wet clothes."


    With that, he took suweige to Rolls Royce.


    "Hey, let me go. I don''t have any clothes." Su Weige''s eyes are full of unhappiness. She doesn''t prepare her clothes. How can she change them?


    "I have." Mo Yunhan said irrefutably, with no reduction in his strength.


    Even though Su Weige was unwilling, he could not get rid of Mo Yunhan''s grip until he was pulled to Rolls Royce and thrown into the car.


    Resentment of stare Mo cloud cold one eye, Su Weige angry way: "I don''t want to change your clothes."


    What''s the matter? How does she wear his clothes?


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes swept Su Weige with a cold look, and said with profound meaning: "if you insist on wearing wet clothes and catch a cold, I have reason to suspect that you can''t take care of your children."


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly gathered, and the bottom of his eyes is dark.


    Bastard Mo Yunhan is threatening her.


    She has no ability to take care of the children, so he will take them away for an excuse, right?


    It''s just an excuse to fight for her custody!


    Grinding teeth with indignation, Su Weige said angrily: "you don''t want to succeed, I won''t let you do what you want."


    Mo cloud cold Mou light condenses of swept Su Wei Song one eye, raised a hand to throw to Su Wei Song a bag way: "don''t want to let me succeed, change clothes."


    With that, Mo Yunhan pulls on the door and leaves Su Weige alone in the car.


    Su Weige turns his eyes and curses Mo Yunhan thousands of times.


    Dawdling to open the bag of clothes, Su Weige took out a set of casual clothes, although it was a man''s, but she was only a little bigger, and would not feel strange, and would not affect the activities.


    At a glance, Su Weige is relieved that there is still a tag. Fortunately, it''s a new suit, so she can barely wear it. If you give Mo Yunhan money, she will buy it.


    The most important thing is that she can''t give Mo Yunhan any excuse to pick up the two treasures. Hum!


    Breathed a breath, Su Weige''s heart is no longer so resistant, rest assured began to change clothes.


    Su Weige is wearing a hoodie with a headdress. It''s really uncomfortable to stick wet clothes on her body.


    He raised his hand to pull up all his clothes and wanted to take them off directly from his head. However, it was difficult to take them off when they got wet. Su Weige took off his clothes because he exerted too much force, and his hand hit the roof of the car because of his inertia.


    "Ah..." Su Weige frowned and felt depressed.


    WOW!


    The car door is opened, the Mo cloud cold full Mou concern of saw to come in, but see half fruit of Su Wei Song, the whole person all froze.


    Su Weige didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would suddenly open the door, and was stunned.


    After a while, he reacted and subconsciously picked up his clothes in front of him. He said angrily, "what are you looking at? Close the door."


    Mo Yunhan turns around and closes the door, but his thoughts haven''t come back yet.


    He has already changed the clothes for suno, but suweige hasn''t come out yet. He thought suweige didn''t want to change, but when he heard her exclamation, he subconsciously thought what happened to her.


    I opened the door without thinking about it But I didn''t expect to see Su Weige who hasn''t had time to get dressed.


    The picture lingers in my mind. Despite wearing underwear and Su Weige''s tight figure, I can''t help but imagine.


    "Mr. Mo, why hasn''t Mommy come out yet?" Suno is worried. He seems to have heard mummy''s voice just now.


    Mo cloud cold Mou color a dark, pretending calm way: "fast."


    At this time of Su Weige, has been in a hurry to put on the clothes, is ashamed to find a seam to drill in.


    Never thought that Mo Yunhan would come in before she could get dressed.The cheek is very hot. Su Weige''s hands become fists and release them. After releasing them, he unconsciously closes them up, but he never has the courage to open the car door.


    In the bottom of my heart, the chaos of war has never been able to settle down.


    "Weige, are you ok?" Shen Yiran came with Xiaonan and Xiaocheng and expressed his concern.


    "Mommy?" Su Cheng also full Mou bewilderment of follow light voice to call a way.


    Su Weige closed her eyes in distress. She couldn''t help crying in her heart. Embarrassment is embarrassment. She can''t always hide in the car.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige tries to maintain the calm on her face, and doesn''t want anyone to see her embarrassment.


    Slowly open the door, Su Weige get off the car, but dare not look to Mo Yunhan, can only look to Shen Yiran: "nothing."


    When Su Cheng and Su Nuo saw Su Weige get off the bus, they took Su Weige''s hand and said, "Mommy, why did you take so long?"


    Su Wei Song eyes across a flash, see to Sunuo transfer topic way: "where do your clothes come from?"


    "Ink always gives it." Suno took it for granted.


    Su Weige wished she could not bite off her tongue. Why did she ask? Just pretend she didn''t know.


    What should I do now? Do you want to thank Mo Yunhan?


    Think of just embarrassed situation, that voice thanks she is anyway all can''t say export.


    "Yunhan, how can you have children''s clothes in your car?" Shen Yiran is full of eyes curious way.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of embarrassment, avoid heavy light way: "pass by children''s clothing store casually buy."


    It''s true to pass by the children''s clothing store, but he didn''t buy it casually. He investigated it. What brand and style do Su Cheng and Su Nuo wear.


    And what he bought, though not the most expensive, was the best and most suitable for children.


    Shen Yiran doesn''t want to let Mo Yunhan off easily. She looks at Sunuo''s clothes, which are similar to what they usually wear.


    Slightly pick eyebrows, Shen Yiran meaningful way: "well, you can buy the children usually wear the brand, it seems that really has a heart."

 Chapter 244

    Mo Yun Han frowned and glanced at Shen Yiran, with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    It''s OK to see through. There''s no need to say through.


    Shen Yiran despised the white ink cloud cold one eye, she is not for his good, do not know good people.


    To be good to children, you have to express it clearly, so that children will know. It''s really stupid.


    Alas, Mo Yunhan has to learn on the way to be a father.


    Shaking his head, Shen Yiran turned his eyes to Su Weige and said, "let''s have a rest and have something to eat."


    "Good." Su Weige answered and took Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the tent.


    Shen Yi Ran picked eyebrow to see to Mo Yun Han way: "go, don''t you come to accompany the child?"


    "Uncle Shuai, let''s go, too." Xiao Nan pulls Mo Yunhan towards the tent.


    When Mo Yun''s cold eyes look at Su Wei''s song, it''s unnatural if there is something that seems to be nothing.


    The party quickly came to the tent, spread out the picnic blanket, put on their own food, richly filled with the picnic blanket.


    "Brother Xiaocheng, this is your favorite, and this is for brother xiaonuo." Xiao Nan shares her delicious food with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Suno also took out the cake made by Aunt Shen: "it''s made by grandma Shen. It''s delicious."


    "Good." Xiao Nan took a piece and tasted it. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow, it''s really delicious."


    Sunuo shares the cake with Shen Yiran, and then gives it to Su Cheng and Su Weige. When he wants to put down the cake box, he hesitates for a moment and sends it to Mo Yunhan: "Mr. Mo, you can have one too."


    Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes crossed with a strange color. He didn''t like to eat these cakes, but looking at suno''s fat little hand, holding the cake box in front of him, he took one and put it into his mouth.


    Looking at Mo Yun''s cold eating, Su Nuo said with a smile, "the money for the clothes will offset it."


    "Cough..." Mo Yunhan had an unsteady breath and coughed fiercely.


    "Ha ha..." Shen Yiran couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao Nuo, you are so cute."


    She thought that suno gave moyunhan cakes because she had accepted moyunhan. She didn''t expect that she didn''t want to owe him. How did the spirit of the little ghost teach him?


    Mo Yunhan''s face was a little blue, but he could only be depressed in the bottom of his heart. He originally gave them clothes, how could he ask them for money.


    "Drink some water." Suddenly a low voice came, and then a bottle of mineral water came.


    Mo Yunhan took a sip of the mineral water and felt relieved.


    "I''ll still give you the money for clothes." Su Weige pretends to be indifferent.


    Mo Yun Han''s face is completely black. His eyes are not happy and he stares at Su Weige. His voice says coldly: "I don''t need it."


    Su Weige collected her eyes. Of course, she knew that he didn''t need the money, but she couldn''t help it.


    Shen Yiran looks at Su Weige. She thinks she may understand why the two children are so smart.


    It seems that Su Weige has inherited the skill of being indifferent and angry.


    Ink cloud cold Mou light dim looking at Su Weige, the momentum of deep cold seems to want to devour people.


    He''s just buying clothes for his children. Is Su Weige going to refuse such a simple thing?


    Su Weige has avoided Mo Yunhan''s sight, can speak calmly, has exhausted all her strength, she has no courage to see Mo Yunhan''s eyes.


    Seeing the stalemate in the atmosphere, Shen Yiran could only make it over and said, "let''s all eat. When we''re full, let''s go climbing and activities. We''ll play for a while before noon, and let the children sleep for a while."


    "Well." Su Weige answered and turned to Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Su Weige takes care of the two little guys. After a while, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are full.


    "Mommy, we''re going to catch butterflies." Su Cheng pointed to the flying butterfly in the air, full of eyes eager to try.


    "Go on, slow down." Su Wei Song soft voice tells a way.


    "I''m going too." Xiaonan put down the cake and trotted after Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Looking at several little guys running and laughing, Su Weige and Shen Yiran had a light of satisfaction in their eyes.


    "These kids are having a good time today." Shen Yiran said with a smile on his lips.


    "Yes, Xiaocheng and xiaonuo have been quarreling to come out to play. Now seeing their excited little appearance, they think they should have brought them long ago." Su Wei song full eyes smile way.


    "Take them often when you have time." Mo Yun cold Mou Guang looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, voice soft way.


    "Yes, we can often bring them out to play. Xiaonan also likes to stick to Xiaocheng and xiaonuo." Shen Yiran followed suit.


    Su Weige frowned slightly. He always felt that Mo Yunhan''s action was very strange.Nothing to be gallant about. What''s he up to?


    But Mo Yunhan is Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s father. Even if she doesn''t give up custody, she can''t stop Mo Yunhan from visiting her children.


    A little bit bit lip, Su Weige heart secretly decided, or to guard against the cloud cold.


    As time goes on, the sun has gradually moved to the West.


    After playing with three little guys for a day, Su Cheng, Su Nuo and Xiao Nan are tired. Even Su Weige and Shen Yiran are tired.


    "Almost. Let''s go back." Shen Yiran suggested softly.


    "Well, I''ll call the driver." Su Weige also thinks it''s time to go back.


    But Su Weige has not dialed the phone yet, Mo Yunhan''s overbearing voice rang out: "I send you."


    "No, we can do it ourselves." Su Weige''s subconscious refusal.


    Mo Yun Han frowned at Su Weige. Although he was silent and didn''t speak, he showed a trace of coldness that couldn''t be refused.


    A little bit bit of lip, Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of alienated dark.


    "Or we''ll take Yunhan''s car to go back. It takes time for the driver to come, so we can go back earlier." Shen Yiran pulls Su Weige and gently persuades him.


    Su Weige is still reluctant. After all, she really doesn''t want to get on Mo Yunhan''s car.


    But I also think Shen Yiran is right, and I can''t help hesitating.


    Seeing that Su Weige didn''t speak, Shen Yiran continued to persuade him: "Weige, the children are tired. We''d better not wait. Let the children go back to have a rest first."


    She still thinks that in the current situation, it''s more convenient to take Mo Yunhan''s car directly.


    "You call a car, and I''m going back with you." The ink cloud is cold, the eye light is dim, the breath also sinks a few minutes.


    All the things in his car are for Su Cheng and Su Nuo. He always goes to the apartment.


    Su Weige frowned and subconsciously didn''t want Mo Yunhan to go to the villa.


    Shen Yiran has already patted Xiaonan on the shoulder and said, "get on the bus with Xiaocheng xiaonuo, and my mother will take everything away."


    "Good." Xiao Nan answers and pulls Su Cheng and Su Nuo towards Rolls Royce.


    Seeing this, Su Weige can only reluctantly start to tidy up the tent and picnic blanket with Shen Yiran.


    After putting everything away and putting it in the bag, Shen Yiran and Su Weige also get on the car.


    Sitting in the car, Su Weige always feels unnatural and uncomfortable.


    The bottom of my heart is in a mess. I always think of changing clothes just now, and my cheek is a bit hot unconsciously.

 Chapter 245

    Can only look out of the window of the car, trying to ignore the bottom of my heart irritability and embarrassment.


    Mo Yunhan saw that everyone was seated, so he started the car and left.


    Several children fell asleep on the road, lying in the seat, sleeping very sweet.


    After a while, Mo Yunhan stops the car in front of Shen Yiran''s house. The housekeeper has received the call and is waiting at the door.


    "Housekeeper, take things in. I''ll go ahead with Xiaonan in my arms." Shen Yiran finished his command and got out of the car with Xiaonan in his arms.


    "Goodbye, let''s make another appointment when we have time." After greeting, Shen Yiran turns around and walks into the villa with Xiaonan in his arms.


    The housekeeper took everything with him before he turned around and followed him into the villa.


    Rolls Royce started again and soon stopped downstairs.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, we''re home." Su Weige calls softly, hoping to wake up Su Cheng and Su Nuo. After all, she can''t hold two children by herself.


    Mo Yunhan has opened the door and picked suno up.


    Suno murmured discontentedly, and then found a comfortable position to sleep in.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a mild light, holding suno first into the apartment building.


    Su Weige depressed clench lip, finally can only reluctantly hold Su Cheng also got off the car, into the apartment building.


    Soon, Su Weige holds Su Cheng back to the apartment.


    Aunt Shen is full of eyes, looking at Mo Yunhan in surprise. Seeing Su Weige coming back, she reacts and makes way: "miss is back."


    "Well, let''s send Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo back to the room first." Su Weige leans her eyes and holds Su Cheng in her arms. She goes to the bedroom first.


    Mo Yunhan soon followed him.


    Aunt Shen looked at the ink cloud cold eyes across a strange, silently shut the door.


    Su Weige and Mo Yunhan put Su Cheng and Su Nuo away, changed their clothes and covered them with blankets before leaving the bedroom.


    Mo Yun Han took a look at Su Weige and said coldly, "follow me down."


    "What for?" Su Weige frowned unhappily, wary and indifferent.


    "Go down and get everything up." Mo Yunhan glanced at Su Weige, and his voice showed irrefutable insistence.


    Su Weige bit her lips and finally took a deep breath and walked out of the apartment.


    Come downstairs, Su Weige will put her things away, will go upstairs, but unexpectedly Mo Yunhan called her: "there are more here."


    Su Weige''s eyes are full of confusion and looks at Mo Yunhan. What else is there? She has sorted it out?


    Yi Yan comes to Mo Yunhan and sees that the trunk is full of children''s things. Su Weige can''t help but open his eyes.


    "Why, why so much?" Su Weige is surprised and looks at Mo Yunhan.


    She thought that she just bought two pieces at random, but she didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan bought so many, and her clothes, food, housing and transportation were all ready.


    "For the kids." Dark cloud cold full eyes indifferent way.


    Su Weige sighed, trying to tone calm way: "children eat with all, you don''t need to buy these things."


    After all that, where is she going to put it?


    What''s more, the two children need nothing.


    Ink cloud cold eye color can''t help but sink a few minutes, dark eyes across a trace of cold, breath like ice way: "these are I buy."


    Of course, he knows that children don''t lack these things, but they represent his heart.


    With that, Mo Yunhan ignored Su Weige''s look and began to take things.


    Mo Yunhan and Su Weige took a whole trunk three times before they all moved to the apartment.


    Looking at the shopping bags piled up like hills in the living room, Su Weige could not help but twitch twice.


    "Miss, this..." Aunt Shen looks at so many things, and her face has turned ugly.


    Su Weige is also full of helplessness. Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t use up all these things.


    Mo Yunhan glanced at Su Weige calmly and said, "these are all for Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo. When they run out, I can buy them again."


    Su Weige''s eyes are full of horror and looks at Mo Yunhan and says, "no, I don''t know when to use these."


    Mo Yun Han frowned and didn''t say anything. He just took a deep look at Su Weige and left the apartment.


    Coming downstairs, Mo Yunhan looks up at the window of the apartment. There is a gentle color in his eyes.


    Today, with the children together for one day, although the two children still do not want to be close to him, but not so exclusive of him, he still felt very happy.


    Eyes across a touch of nostalgia, ink cloud cold just get on the car to leave.


    He suddenly found out that he still liked the feeling.


    At this point, in the apartment.


    Su Weige is staring at the shopping bags all over the floor in a daze. Who can tell her what to do?


    "Miss, we can''t put these things in our house." Aunt Shen said with a sad face.With a sigh, Su Weige said helplessly: "let''s put it first. Let''s wait until Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo wake up."


    Maybe she should discuss with the children, instead of donating the extra clothes to share with more children in need.


    "Well, I see." After listening to Su Weige''s words, aunt Shen nodded.


    Looking at the direction of the room, aunt Shen went to the kitchen and said, "I''d better go to prepare dinner"


    the living room was quiet. Su Weige looked at the shopping bag and opened it casually. It was also a beautiful small T-shirt. The brand style and size were worn by Su Cheng and Su Nuo, which made a ripple in her heart.


    Mo Yunhan was surprised that she could accurately buy clothes suitable for children.


    Collect next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song puts down clothes, the bottom of the heart can''t help some irritability.


    Mo Yunhan is very good to the children, and no longer forces her to take them away, but she still feels that she is inexplicably empty, like a feeling of worrying about gain and loss.


    She didn''t want to lose her two treasures, but she just felt that she couldn''t grasp them


    It''s completely dark. Su Cheng and Su Nuo wake up after a sleep and look at the surrounding environment in a daze. After a while, they react that they have already returned home.


    "Mommy Two little guys called out subconsciously.


    "Are you awake?" Hearing the voices of two little guys, suweige came to the room and turned on the light.


    "Well." Su Cheng should be a, the first out of bed came to Su Weige''s side.


    Suno soon came over, put his arm around suweige and said, "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    "Well, Mrs. Shen is ready for dinner. Let''s go to dinner." Su Weige fondly rubbed the head of two little guys.


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo leave the bedroom with Su Weige.


    When I came to the living room, I saw the shopping bags all over the floor and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Mo always bought it for you." Su Weige told them truthfully and did not intend to hide them.


    "Mr. Mo?" Suno was instantly attracted by many shopping bags, and had long forgotten about his hunger.


    Squat down, interesting looking through the shopping bag, one by one to see what is inside.


    "Brother, isn''t this the assembled toy you always wanted?" Suno shakes one of the bags and takes out a beautiful box.

 Chapter 246

    Su Chengmou across a strange, hand took the assembled toy, looked at it, it is really what he has always wanted, but there is no time to tell mommy.


    "Wow, and my transformers." Suno found a gift box again. When he saw the cover, he cried out excitedly.


    Suno opened nearly ten shopping bags in succession, including beautiful clothes, shoes and other toys Of course, his favorite toy is transformers.


    "Mommy, are these all for us?" Su Nuo slightly picks eyebrow to look at Su Weige, probing to ask a way.


    This is the first time that they have received so many gifts together since they were young.


    "Yes, it''s all yours." Su Weige looks at Su Nuo''s excited look and frowns slightly.


    It can be seen that they like these gifts very much. If so, will they agree to donate them to children in need?


    "Miss, young master, it''s dinner." Aunt Shen''s soft voice rang out and told them to go to dinner.


    Suno hugged transformers tightly and said with a bright smile, "Mommy, let''s go to dinner first and then continue to open the presents, OK?"


    Su Weige nodded gently and said, "OK, let''s go to dinner first."


    Su Cheng despised the white suno one eye, dissatisfied with the way: "what''s good to open the gift, it''s not without received."


    With that, he took the lead to the dining table and didn''t take the assembled toys.


    Looking at the opposite attitude of the two children, Su Wei''s eyes are shining. It seems that Su Cheng is not so easy to be bribed. Maybe we can talk about Su Cheng first.


    Pay attention to make sure. Su Weige is relieved. Anyway, she wants to find a way to get rid of these things.


    When she came to the dining table to have dinner, Su Weige slightly raised her eyebrows and said tentatively, "mommy has a proposal. I hope you can seriously consider it."


    "What proposal?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo subconsciously look at Su Weige, confused way.


    "There are so many gifts that you can''t put at home, and you don''t need so many things, so Mommy thinks we can donate them to children in need, OK?" Su Weige looks at the two children with bright eyes, hoping that they can agree to her proposal.


    Su Cheng''s eyebrows frowned, and her lips seemed to be thinking.


    Suno has already hugged his transformers tightly and said: "I don''t want to donate to others. I want to stay and play by myself."


    Looking at the different reactions of the two little guys, Su Weige''s eyebrows moved. She turned her eyes to Su Cheng and said, "is Xiao Cheng seriously considering mommy''s words?"


    "Well, Mommy thinks it''s good to donate to children in need." Su Cheng should be a, line of sight is not consciously floating to the assembled toys.


    He really liked this gift for a long time. He wanted to tell mommy that he wanted it the next time she bought a gift.


    Looking at Su Cheng''s action, Su Weige''s pupil slightly closed up a bit. She brought up the children. With every action and every look in her eyes, she knew what they were thinking.


    It can be seen that Su Cheng also likes the gift, but Su Cheng doesn''t say it clearly.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song turns Mou to see again to Su Nuo way: "that small Nuo you?"


    "Mommy, I don''t want it." Suno Wei''s mouth was shriveled and pitiful.


    "Tell mommy, why don''t you want to share these gifts with other children in need Su Weige is a good guide.


    Suno nodded and said cautiously, "well, I just want to stay."


    "But you and your brother can''t use up so much." Suweige filmed the head of suno.


    Suno took a look at the pile of gifts, hugged the transformers in his hand and said: "can I keep the transformers?"


    Seeing that suno had agreed to donate part of it, suweige was relieved and said, "of course."


    It''s a relief for the family to donate part of it.


    Suno also breathed a sigh of relief, patted the transformer''s gift box and said, "don''t worry, you won''t be sent away."


    Su Weige can''t help but smile at Su Nuo, how suddenly she feels like a bad person.


    "Hurry up and have a meal. After eating, Mommy will classify with you, pack up the donation, and arrange all the things left behind."


    "Good."


    After putting away the present in hand, suno began to eat cleverly.


    Su Cheng took a look and began to eat in silence.


    After dinner, led by Su Weige, the two kids chose some clothes and some toys. Then they packed all the others and prepared to donate them to the children in the orphanage.


    Suno contented holding his transformers, elated way: "I want to sleep with it today."


    Su Cheng despised the white suno a way: "then you sleep in the living room."


    How do you sleep at night with transformers in your arms?"I don''t want to sleep in the living room, bad brother." Suno angry white face, indignant way.


    "Then no toys." Su Cheng Ao Jiao of pick eyebrow warning way.


    Su Nuo held the toy in his arms and could only ask Su Weige for help: "Mommy, my brother bullied me."


    Su Weige touched Sunuo''s head and said, "we''ll take the toys back to the room, but we''ll put them on the table. Can''t we sleep with them in our arms?"


    See Su Weige also don''t agree, Su Nuo can only depressed nod: "OK."


    It''s good to bring it into the room. At least he can see it when he opens his eyes.


    "Hum." Angry white Su Cheng a look, suno holding transformers back to the room.


    Su Cheng also followed to stand up, just about to leave, but Su Weige called him: "little Cheng."


    Turning around, Su Cheng looks at Su Weige doubtfully: "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    "Bring your toys, too." Su Weige hands the assembled toy to Su Cheng. She knows that Su Cheng likes the toy very much, but she just refuses to show it.


    Holding the toy in his arms, Su Cheng has a strange feeling in his heart, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    Back to the room, Su Cheng and Su Nuo put the toys on the desk, clever climb to bed ready to go to bed.


    Suweige told them a story in a soft voice, and soon they fell asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping two little babies, Su Wei''s eyes were crossed with a soft light.


    They are still very intimate, especially Su Cheng. She likes it but refuses to get close to Mo Yunhan''s gift, just to keep her from feeling uncomfortable.


    After kissing the two little guys on the cheek, Su Weige turned off the light and went to sleep.


    The next day, it was sunny and the birds were singing.


    After sending Su Cheng and Su Nuo to kindergarten, Su Weige comes to Jingtian.


    Still and leisurely stand in the office door waiting for her, see her to come respectfully way: "Su always."


    "Well." Su Weige''s eyes were filled with a calm reply and strode into the office.


    Still and leisurely followed.


    After su Weige sat down, she slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "please contact an orphanage for me, and then go to the apartment to send the items I''m going to donate to those children."


    "Donate to the orphanage?" Leisurely full of eyes, looking at Su Weige with doubts, he said, "don''t we take part in the charity fund-raising activities every year?"


    Why donate to the orphanage?

 Chapter 247

    "It''s just some items of Xiaocheng and xiaonuo. Give them to children in need." Su Wei song full eyes indifference should way.


    "Yes, I know." Still respectful.


    "Go ahead." Su Weige waved his hand, indicating that he could still go out.


    Still slightly nodded out of the office.


    Su Weige looked at leisurely and said, "what''s the itinerary today?"


    "Ten o''clock regular meeting. In the afternoon, I made an appointment with Mr. Wang to discuss a project, and then..." Leisurely report Su Weige''s journey one by one.


    "OK, I see. Prepare for the regular meeting." Su Weige''s powerful way.


    "Yes." With a leisurely and respectful reply, he turned and left the office.


    Su Weige opened the documents on the desktop, reviewed and signed several urgent documents, and the clock also pointed to ten o''clock.


    Putting down the papers, Su Weige got up and went to the meeting room.


    The door of the conference room opens, and Su Weige strides into the room.


    All the participants stood up and said respectfully, "President su."


    Su Weige came to the throne and stood still. After taking a look at the crowd, he said, "meeting."


    With that, Su Weige sat down and the participants took their seats.


    The Minister of finance first stood up and reported: "last month, the financial revenue and expenditure of our company increased by 0.3% over the same period, which is higher than the previous data..."


    Subsequently, the Minister of investment manager also got up to report: "the investment department is currently in the hands of nearly 10 cooperation cases, and the predicted profit points are within the scope of the company''s requirements. As for whether the contract can be signed in the later stage, we are following up..."


    The ministers of various departments reported their situation in the past month.


    Su Weige''s eyes are cold and attentive. The light at the bottom of his eyes is more and more deep.


    Jingtian''s current development is still good, as long as she works hard, it will make Jingtian more brilliant.


    "President su..." At the end of the meeting, someone suddenly stood up, looked at Su Weige solemnly and said, "how long can Jingtian last?"


    The speech caused an uproar in the conference room.


    Everyone is very confused about this question. Now some people ask it, and others naturally want to know the answer.


    Su Weige slightly frowned, looking at the meeting room, the heads of various departments, suddenly fell into silence.


    At that time, she only wanted to leave. She thought these people were talented people. Even if Jingtian was disbanded, they would still have better development space. But she didn''t think about what they thought.


    See Su Weige silence, everyone''s mood also gradually depressed down.


    "Mr. Su, some time ago, some projects were suddenly stopped. It was rumored that you were going to leave, and then it started again. Now we are really at a loss, and we don''t know where to go." There are people who are sincere.


    Su Weige can''t help feeling a little moved. When they came to the company, they all said that they hoped to show their talents in Jingtian and have a broader development space. If she really left them irresponsibly, she would be very sorry.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige''s eyes are more determined.


    After clearing his throat, Su Weige slowly stood up and said: "I did want to dissolve Jingtian for personal reasons, but now I won''t


    Looking at everyone''s sincere eyes, Su Weige said: "even if I will leave here, Jingtian will not disperse. Let''s work hard together."


    The conference room was filled with thunderous applause.


    "Well, then we can work without scruple."


    "That''s right. Let''s play ourselves and show our ambition."


    "Ha ha..." The original dignified atmosphere relaxed in a moment.


    Su Weige clapped his hands and said haughtily, "let''s get out of the meeting and get busy."


    "Yes." Everyone stood up and left the conference room.


    Then leisurely came in and said with lingering fear: "Mr. Su, just when they asked how long Jingtian could last, I was so nervous."


    The answer to this question is hard to say. Who can be sure.


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of gratifying light, and his voice said gently: "originally I was not sure, but when I saw their eager eyes, I suddenly decided."


    Even without suweige, Jingtian will continue to exist.


    There are so many people working hard for Sedum. Why should she give up Sedum.


    "Well, I think they are all full of energy when they go out. I think the Sedum is going to explode." Leisurely full of eyes, proud way.


    Su Weige smile, pick eyebrows to look at leisurely way: "well, everyone is busy, we have to work."


    "Good." Leisurely should a, followed Su Weige to leave the conference room together.


    Afternoon, the sun dazzling and hot, people just want to hide in the air-conditioned room.


    Su Weige has left Jingtian leisurely and went to the place agreed with general manager Wang."Mr. Su, the previous cooperation project with Mr. Wang is progressing smoothly. Mr. Wang also stands out in the same industry and has been promoted to a first-class company." Leisurely and truthfully reporting.


    Su Weige leaned back in the seat, and his eyes crossed with a touch of satisfaction.


    Not bad. It seems that she didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning. Mr. Wang is very capable.


    "According to the current situation, as long as Mr. Wang is given the opportunity, Mr. Wang is likely to surpass Mr. Lin and become a leading enterprise in the same industry." He speculated with clear eyes.


    Su Weige slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at leisurely and asked, "what project is Mr. Wang proposing today?"


    "Artificial intelligence is an emerging field, and there will be a lot of room for development in the future." Leisurely and truthfully.


    Su Weige sat up straight, raised his hand, opened his notebook, and began to search for information related to artificial intelligence. This is a good investment direction. Maybe we can have a deep understanding.


    Open the search engine, Su Weige found a lot of artificial intelligence projects, eyes across a light of confidence.


    The car slowly stopped, leisurely and softly reminded: "Mr. Su, here we are."


    "Good." Su Weige answered, closed the computer and got out of the car.


    "Mr. Wang''s appointment is room 210. Let''s go in." Leisurely lift Mou to see the plaque of dining-room one eye hind remind a way.


    Su Weige nodded and walked slowly towards the restaurant.


    "Bitch, you stop for me." All of a sudden, there was a shout of anger, and the startled passers-by stopped and looked sideways.


    Su Weige and leisurely also stop subconsciously and turn their eyes curiously to see the source of the sound.


    But see a woman angrily toward Su Weige and come, gnash teeth way: "you fox spirit, my husband back to me."


    Su Weige blinks in amazement, subconsciously turns his eyes and looks around. He finds that she and leisurely are the only ones who are closest to this woman, and this woman seems to be watching her talk.


    Frowning displeased, Su Weige''s voice was a little bit cold. She looked at the woman and asked, "do you recognize the wrong person?"

 Chapter 248

    "The wrong person?" The woman said angrily, "I know you even if you turn into ashes."


    Said, the woman also took out a picture, pointing to the woman in the picture, said: "that see clearly, don''t think you do dirty things no one knows."


    Seeing the person in the photo, Su Weige''s pupils gathered a little. The person in the photo is really her, but she doesn''t know the man.


    "Where did you come from?" Su Weige suspected that there was something wrong with the photo at the first time and asked coldly.


    "You don''t care where I come from. If you don''t give my husband back to me today, I will die with you." With that, the woman took out a glass bottle from her bag and unscrewed the lid directly.


    "I don''t know your husband." Su Weige''s eyes were completely dark, and his breath was cold.


    Being wrongly recognized in the street and being insulted and threatened, no one''s temper has been suppressed.


    Seeing that Su Weige refused to admit it, the woman turned pale and gritted her teeth: "OK, then we don''t want to live!"


    Finish saying, the glass bottle in the hand, hurled to Su Weige forcefully.


    "Mr. Su, be careful." Leisurely scared face pale, subconsciously opened Su Weige.


    She''s not sure what''s in the bottle, but her subconscious guess should be something hurtful.


    Although he opened suweige leisurely and timely, some liquid splashed on the sleeve of suweige. Most of the liquid drew a parabola in the air and finally fell on the ground.


    Hiss


    The liquid fell to the ground, bubbling and hissing.


    This situation, leisurely face has no color, can not help but angry stare at the woman asked: "how dare you pour sulfuric acid!"


    "Fox spirit, I won''t let you live." Seeing that it doesn''t hurt Su Weige much, the woman pours on Su Weige as if she wants to tear Su Weige to pieces.


    Leisurely and quickly to stop, onlookers also respond, have come to rescue.


    Who knows that the more a woman makes, the more fierce she is. Four people can subdue her and press her on the ground.


    "It''s not a madman. He''s so strong." The onlookers could not help muttering.


    Seeing that the woman was restrained, she relaxed and said, "thank you. She may really be a madman. I''ll call the police now."


    Said leisurely and quickly dial the alarm phone, waiting for the police to come.


    People dare not relax, until the police came to take people away, just a long sigh of relief.


    Leisurely repeatedly to all the people to help the humanitarian thanks: "thank you for your bravery, or we will be miserable today."


    "Are you all right?" Someone asked with concern.


    "No..." Leisurely words haven''t finished, then see Su Weige''s sleeve a little black hole, surprised breathing a suffocation, chagrined way: "Su, you hurt?"


    Su Weige moved his arm and said calmly, "I''m ok."


    But his eyes fell on the photo left by the woman. He picked it up a few steps later. Su Weige''s eyes crossed a dark color. What''s the matter with this photo?


    Leisurely but no time to take care of the photos, hurriedly stopped a taxi, pulled Su Weige on the car: "we go to the hospital now."


    Soon, the taxi left quickly and headed for the hospital.


    "We should meet Mr. Wang before we leave." Su Weige took a subconscious look at the restaurant road.


    See Su Weige is still thinking about work, leisurely full eyes angry complain: "Mr. Su, Mr. Wang there I will contact, you''d better go to see your injury."


    Finish saying, leisurely try to pull Su Weige''s sleeve, want to see Su Weige''s injury.


    Perhaps accidentally touched the wound, Su Weige unconsciously frowned.


    Leisurely dare not move again, can''t help but indignant way: "this crazy woman, exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    Su Weige''s pupils narrowed, handed the photo to you ran and said, "go and check this photo. I''m quite sure I''ve never seen this person."


    How is it possible to have intimate pictures with this person?


    Looking at the content of the photo, leisurely gas face iron green, gnashing teeth of the way: "I will find out."


    Damn, she''d like to see who made such a picture.


    Soon, the car stopped at the door of the hospital, leisurely helped Su Weige out of the car.


    Directly came to the emergency room, leisurely holding Su Weige sitting, anxious way: "doctor, she was burned by sulfuric acid."


    Smell speech, the doctor instantly serious rise, full Mou dim way: "let me see."


    Su Weige put his arm on the table, the doctor gently opened the cuff, saw the sleeve pulled up, saw Su Weige''s arm, there are several burned spots.


    "Fortunately, the sleeve is wide enough and the injury is not serious. Let the nurse deal with it for you. Pay attention when you go back..." The doctor explained the precautions.


    "Well, we know." Leisurely Liansheng should be, holding Su Weige up, toward the disposal room.Just came to the corridor, but saw a shadow blocked their way.


    Su Weige and leisurely subconsciously look up at the dark and deep eyes. Su Weige''s heart trembles for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" See Su Weige is leisurely holding, Mo Yunhan slightly coagulates eyebrow way.


    "I just went to see a client with President Su, and suddenly a crazy woman rushed out and poured sulfuric acid on President su." Leisurely indignant way.


    The ink cloud cold Mou once delimited a cold light, imposing manner such as ice of way: "crazy woman?"


    "It''s been sent to the police. It''s OK." Su Weige pretends to be calm.


    Glanced at Su Weige''s arm injury, the bottom of Mo Yun''s cold eyes crossed a dark color and said, "where are you going now?"


    "Go to the disposal room." Su Weige slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "please let me know."


    Frown wrinkled, Mo Yunhan step aside.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song toward disposal room but go.


    Looking at Su Weige''s figure, Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows moved and his voice said coldly: "Gao Xian, send the flower basket to Lu Zong."


    "You''re not going?" Gao Xian sees that Mo Yunhan doesn''t mean to go. Gao Xian tries to find out.


    Mo Yun coldly glances at Gao Xian. Gao Xian subconsciously shrinks his neck and turns away silently.


    Su Weige deal with the wound out, see Mo Yunhan still standing here, eyebrows involuntarily wrinkled together.


    "I''ll take you back." The dark cloud is cold and full of eyes.


    With a gloomy white look, Su Weige slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "no, I can Hello... "


    Before the words are finished, Su Weige has been pulled out of the hospital by Mo Yunhan.


    Pull Su Weige on the car, Mo Yunhan also followed into the car.


    Leisurely looked, weakly handed the medicine to Su Wei, song way: "Su Zong, don''t forget to change the medicine on time."


    She still don''t want to get on the bus. She doesn''t dare to take Mo Yunhan''s car?


    Su Weige sighed helplessly and took the medicine.


    Seeing this, he said leisurely and carefully: "that I''ll go first


    "Go back." Su Weige answered softly.


    Worried saw Su Weige one eye, leisurely then turned to leave.


    After a while, Gao Xian came back and got on the bus respectfully.


    Seeing Su Weige in the car, I was not surprised. I just started the car and headed for the apartment.


    All the way to the apartment, Gao Xian just stopped.


    Push open the car door to get off, Su Weige swept Mo Yunhan one eye, then get off to leave.


    Looking at the medicine falling from the seat, Mo Yunhan frowned unhappily. How could he be so careless? He forgot the medicine.


    Take up the medicine, and Mo Yunhan gets out of the car.


    All the way up the stairs, I heard the same voice: "Mr. Su, I''ve contacted the orphanage. They have activities in the morning, so I''m going to send them now."


    With that, she and aunt Shen walked out of the apartment with a big bag.


    See Mo Yunhan standing at the door, still surprised words are not complete.


    "Ink, total ink." Still heart beat suddenly accelerate, micro low head dare not see Mo Yunhan.


    She has heard aunt Shen say that these are all given to Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo by general manager mo. now she is actually given to the orphanage by general manager mo. will she be angry?

 Chapter 249

    Mo Yun''s cold and dark eyes crossed a touch of coldness. Just glancing at it, he understood everything.


    Walk slowly into the apartment and close the door.


    Bang.


    With a loud noise, my heart and liver still trembled.


    "Miss, she..." Aunt Shen seems to be aware that the atmosphere is not right, and she can''t help worrying.


    Still swallow swallow mouth waterway: "let''s go first, anyway these things will not be left."


    After staying with Su Weige for so long, she knows Su Weige''s temper very well. What she decides will not change.


    As for now


    Still looked at the door, it is estimated that Su should have a way to explain with mo.


    Smell speech, aunt Shen also think or listen to Su Wei Song of it, followed still together downstairs.


    At this point, the apartment.


    Su Weige frowned and looked at Mo Yunhan suspiciously and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yunhan put the medicine on the tea table and looked at Su Weige with dark eyes. He said, "the gift I gave to my child, did you donate it to the orphanage?"


    "Yes, they can''t use it up. It''s better to share it with the children in need." Su Wei song full eyes indifference should way.


    I don''t think there''s anything wrong with her doing this.


    Mo Yun Han''s whole body''s Qi field is as cold as ice cellar.


    "Suweige, did I indulge you too much?" Mo Yunhan gently pinches Su Weige''s chin, but it shows the pressure of resistance.


    How dare you give the things he gave to his children to others?


    Su Weige stares at Mo Yunhan unhappily. He claps Mo Yunhan''s hand angrily, but he doesn''t open it. He says chagrindly, "I''ve discussed with the children, and they agree."


    Smell speech, the facial expression of Mo Yun Han more black a few minutes.


    The kids actually agreed to it?!


    Do they just hate what he gave them?


    Obviously, he has already investigated and bought them according to the items they usually use.


    It must be su Weige''s idea to send things out. Mo Yunhan doesn''t believe Su Weige''s words at all.


    "Even if the children agree, you persuade them." The dark way of the dark cloud and cold eye light.


    "You let me go." Being clamped by Mo Yunhan, Su Weige can''t help feeling a little irritable.


    "Suweige, my patience is limited. You''d better not waste my patience." Mo cloud cold Sen cold warning way.


    Su Weige couldn''t help being annoyed, and simply admitted, "so what?"


    Anyway, everything has been given to the children. Don''t the children have the right to dispose of it?


    Smell speech, Mo cloud cold clamp Su Weige''s hand, can''t help but add some strength, stuffy warning: "Su Weige, you don''t go too far."


    Jaw pain, Su Weige depressed deep breath, a fierce turn of the head, hard bite in the black cloud cold tiger mouth.


    Mo Yun cold eat pain, subconsciously released the hand.


    Su Weige gets free and stands up. His eyes are not happy and he looks at Mo Yunhan.


    "Mo Yunhan, you have the right to give gifts to children, and we also have the right to dispose of gifts." Su Weige did not flinch from her words.


    All of a sudden, she gave so many gifts to the children without considering their actual situation. She didn''t blame him, but he blamed her. It''s disgusting.


    "I give them what they need, not extra." Mo Yun cold heart depressed unceasingly, cold voice reminds a way.


    "But it''s too much for my family." Su Weige saw that Mo Yunhan couldn''t make sense, and he was grinding his teeth.


    Smell speech, Mo cloud cold can''t help but Zheng for a while, the whole body''s breath also eased down.


    What she means is that she doesn''t object to what he gives to the children, does she?


    Looking around at the whole apartment, Mo Yunhan slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s really smaller. Change it to a bigger one."


    "You..." Su Weige gritted his teeth and glared at Mo Yunhan: "we live here very well, and we don''t plan to change houses."


    It''s easy to say. Why does he say that she is going to move?


    Besides, she is also very good here. It''s close to the company and kindergarten, and it''s very convenient to get in and out.


    "Then move to the villa." Mo Yunhan is still not satisfied. When he arrives at the villa, he can put down many things.


    It''s too lazy to argue with Mo Yunhan. Su Weige gives up and comes to the door with a sigh. He opens the door and says, "you can go out. If you have my permission, don''t come to my home again."


    I''m so sick of the way he''s pointing fingers here. How can he direct her to do things?


    She takes her children to live as they want, and doesn''t want Mo Yunhan''s intervention at all.


    Mo Yun is annoyed by Su Weige''s expulsion. She''s a hateful woman. He doesn''t want to see her hurt before he sends her back.


    Coldly glancing at Su Weige, Mo Yun said coldly, "if you can''t give your child a comfortable environment, move to a villa."Threatened by the cold of ink clouds, Su Weige''s pupils gathered slightly, and his eyes were full of gloom: "it''s very comfortable here."


    With that, he pushed Mo Yunhan hard and said, "you can go."


    Mo Yunhan was pushed to the door and turned to glare at Su Weige.


    Unexpectedly, Su Weige worried that he would not go, exhausted all his strength, so that he rushed directly into Mo Yunhan''s arms.


    Frowning at Mo Yunhan, but unexpectedly Mo Yunhan also looked down at her.


    The whole world seems to be at a standstill when the lips are close to each other.


    The body is like an electric current. Su Weige''s whole body is stiff and unable to move.


    Mo Yunhan didn''t expect it to be so coincidental. His brain was blank in a moment.


    "Ah..." Suddenly a exclamation, Su Weige and Mo Yunhan suddenly come back, subconsciously back a step.


    Embarrassed cheek as if burning cloud, Su Weige did not dare to see Mo Yunhan, quickly walked to the sofa, fiercely drank two mouthfuls of cold water.


    Still feel hot cheek, Su Weige heart flustered.


    Mo cloud cold pressure heart bottom of strange, deeply saw Su Weige one eye, turned to leave.


    It seems that there is still her fragrance on the lips, and the calm new lake is rippling.


    It''s just an accident. Why is my heart in such a mess?


    Mo Yunhan shook his head hard, thinking that he might be ill.


    Come downstairs, Mo Yunhan opened the door of the car, cold voice: "drive."


    Gao Xian looks at Mo Yunhan''s dark face. Knowing that Mo Yunhan is in a bad mood, he doesn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly starts the car and leaves the apartment.


    Mo Yunhan leans into the seat, and his deep eyes can''t see what he is thinking.


    At this point, upstairs.


    Aunt Shen stood at the door at a loss, and the scene of horror was still printed in her mind.


    I didn''t expect that I would see such a scene when I came back after I left. At this time, I couldn''t help feeling confused.


    Take a deep breath, aunt Shen can only see nothing, bowed into the apartment, and closed the door.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Su Weige''s heart clapped.


    The already flustered heart quickens the beating frequency. How can she talk to Mo Yunhan


    Damn, how could she be so careless?


    Although it was an accident, Su Weige''s heart was full of chagrin.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of cold water, I still feel that the dryness and heat on my face can''t retreat.


    Su Weige leans into the sofa, rubs her hair irritably and bites her lips, but her heart can''t settle down

 Chapter 250

    The night is deep and cool as water.


    The dazzling neon lights gradually go out, and the dim yellow street lights light up the way home for everyone who comes back late.


    At this time, in Ye''s villa, ye Yixin''s room was still on.


    A person leaning against the window, holding a glass of red wine, dark eyes looking out of the window, seems to be waiting for something.


    Suddenly, the phone rings and ye Yixin connects quickly: "hello."


    "People have been caught." An Qing''s way to the point.


    "What about suweige?" Ye Yixin''s eyes crossed the road of yin and ruthlessness, gnashing her teeth.


    "He was slightly injured and went home after being treated in the hospital." An Qing responded truthfully.


    Ye Yixin angrily bit the lip, full of eyes unwilling way: "just slight injury?"


    "Yes, I arranged for someone to follow me. It was Mr. Mo who sent Mr. Su home in person. There would be no mistake." An Qing''s determined way.


    "Mo Yunhan also went to the hospital?" Ye Yixin suddenly turned pale and almost vomited blood in her depressed heart.


    Mo Yunhan is really meticulous to Su Weige, but he was slightly injured and went to the hospital to accompany him.


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated it. Ye Yixin held the hand of the red wine glass and unconsciously made a little effort.


    Can Mo Yunhan really put down Su Rou and accept Su Weige?


    That year''s matter, does Mo Yunhan really not care?


    Thinking of the past few years, Mo Yunhan has always been nostalgic for Su rou. No one can appear beside him, let alone walk into his heart.


    But Su Weige just came back a few months, not only became Mo Yunhan''s girlfriend, but also got Mo Yunhan''s intimate care.


    Ye Yixin is a little uneasy in her heart. Does Mo Yunhan really not care about Su Rou?


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, ye Yixin looks up and drinks the red wine in her glass.


    No way!


    It must be su Weige who has bewitched Mo Yunhan. Mo Yunhan will never forget Su Rou, let alone the pain Su Weige brings to him.


    Eyes across a touch of darkness, ye Yixin will put down the wine cup, full of calculation back to the bedside.


    She doesn''t believe that Mo Yunhan will really forget Su Rou


    The next day was sunny and sunny.


    With the gentle breeze, people began a new day.


    Su Weige sat in the office chair with her eyes full and cold, picked her eyebrows and looked at her leisurely way: "is there any result?"


    "I''ve verified the photo. It''s P''s. I''ve also found the man''s information. It''s just the vice president of an ordinary company. The woman is his hairy wife." Say, leisurely put a data on Su Weige''s desk.


    Su Weige just glanced at it indifferently and didn''t bother to turn it over.


    Since it''s just an ordinary person, it''s estimated that the background should be clean.


    Leisurely naturally understand the meaning of Su Weige, disdain of the curl his mouth way: "this person is just promoted soon, it is estimated that he is considered to be a prosperous bar, abandoned his wife, with an 18 line young model to build another love nest, this woman can''t find her husband everywhere, mental breakdown is somewhat abnormal."


    This kind of man really makes people want to fight hard, at least life can''t take care of that kind, it''s too hateful.


    Su Weige''s eyes also flashed a cold color. It''s true that life is full of dog blood.


    "What happened to that woman?" Slightly Ning eyebrow, Su Wei song voice coldly way.


    "After being taken away by the police, she admitted that someone gave her this picture and told her when and where the people in the picture would show up, so she was ready to die with you with sulfuric acid." Leisurely look can not help but dignified a few minutes: "I think this woman should be used."


    She can find the information of that man, and she believes that anyone who has a heart should be able to find it.


    She guessed that someone should have taken advantage of that woman to harm Su Weige, but who would it be?


    Thinking, leisurely subconsciously, he looked at Su Weige and said, "we haven''t offended anyone recently?"


    Su Weige brows tightly locked together, a burst of cold heart.


    Someone took her picture and provided it to a woman with mental problems


    Who did it and why did it harm her?


    If you want to offend people, she thinks it''s impossible. She won''t contact anyone except her work. Even her work is normal business competition, and she hasn''t used any bad means. How can she offend people?


    Shook to shake head, Su Wei Song Mou light dim way: "continue to trace the source of the photograph."


    "Well And the woman? " Leisurely testing the way.


    A little bit bit lip, Su Weige after a silence: "withdraw the prosecution."


    After a pause, Su Weige raised a sly smile and said, "give her husband''s address."


    She was almost splashed with sulfuric acid, so let him eat the consequences.


    Leisurely shrug, some gloating way: "understand, should let that kind of person taste bitter fruit."Abandon the wife, still play missing, alone to happy, let him completely happy this time.


    With that, leisurely, he looked at Su Weige and said, "I''ll go to the police station to see if I can ask who gave her the picture."


    This is what she should do most. They must find out who is doing harm in secret.


    "Well." Su Wei Song collects the next Mou light, lightly answered a.


    Leisurely slightly nodded out of the office.


    Su Weige raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows. As soon as she opened the document on the desk, she heard a knock on the door.


    Slightly lift Mou, Su Wei song voice cool way: "enter."


    Then he still pushed the door in.


    "Mr. Su, there''s a clue to the news." Still came to the desk to stand, look dignified way.


    Su Wei Song slightly coagulates eyebrow to see to still, voice cold a few minutes: "say."


    Look still look, things seem to be a little tricky, the result is not she can bear it?


    He still took a deep breath, looked up at Su Weige and said: "according to my investigation, before the news was exposed, the assistant of General Manager Ye was the only one who had contacted the paparazzi, but I have no evidence to prove that the news content was given by assistant an."


    Ye Yixin''s assistant?


    Su Weige''s eyes are dark. Is Ye Yixin making trouble for her?


    "Unfortunately, there is no evidence. We can''t be sure that he did it just because two people have contacted each other." Still chagrined way, eye color also can''t help but sink a few minutes.


    Although there is no evidence, an Qing is the only one who has ever come into contact with paparazzi. It is likely that he did it.


    But she didn''t understand why the assistant of General Manager Ye wanted to harm general manager su?


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly, thought for a moment, and then said, "send someone to keep an eye on him, and find out the information of this man."


    "Yes." Still respectful.


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed a deep, slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "go out first."


    "Well, I see." Still answer a, turn round to leave the office.


    Looking at still leave, Su Weige gently lean into the office chair, eyes across a dark color.


    Ye Yixin


    Su Weige slightly coagulates her eyebrows, and there is a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Can ye Yixin do it? Why did she do it?

 Chapter 251

    Sunlight through the window into the office, hit Su Weige''s body, leaving a layer of halo, will cover her.


    To dispel the doubts in her heart, Su Weige opens the document in her hand and starts to get busy


    At the same time, Moyu group president''s office.


    Mo Yun Han is looking down at the document seriously. Suddenly he hears a knock on the door and frowns: "in."


    The door opens, the sound of high heels rings, and then ye Yixin gently says, "Yunhan, are you busy?"


    Mo Yun cold lift eyes, see ye Yixin eyes across a dark, indifferent way: "what''s up?"


    Ye Yixin ignored Mo Yun''s cold look and pretended to be calm: "I passed by, so I came up to see you."


    "No need." With that, Mo Yunhan lowers his head and continues to look at the document, completely ignoring Ye Yixin.


    Ye Yixin is wrongly biting her lips, and her heart is depressed.


    She used to be the only one who could get into his office, but now he didn''t even bother to look at her again.


    All this is because of suweige. If suweige doesn''t come back, everything will be different.


    With a touch of Yin in her eyes, ye Yixin takes a deep breath and tries to maintain the calm on her face.


    He walked slowly to Mo Yunhan''s desk and said in a low voice: "actually I''m here for sister Su rou. "


    Sure enough, when Mo Yunhan heard Su Rou''s name, his pen stopped.


    Slightly lift Mou, Mo cloud cold full Mou, sink cold way: "what matter?"


    Ye Yixin''s eyes flashed with pride. Sure enough, Mo Yunhan still cares about Su rou.


    "I think I haven''t seen surou for a long time, so I want to see her with you." Ye Yixin sighed and said, "I feel very sad when I think of sister Su rou."


    "If Su Weige hadn''t designed you, you and Su Rou would have lived together for a long time." Ye Yixin is unwilling to fight for Mo Yunhan and Su rou.


    Mo Yun coldly glanced at Ye Yixin and said, "don''t mention the past."


    Now he understands why Su Weige always doesn''t want to mention the past. For those who know the truth, he really prefers those who didn''t exist in the past.


    Ye Yixin''s pupils were slightly closed, and she almost vomited blood at the bottom of her heart.


    It turns out that Mo Yunhan really doesn''t care about the past. Can su Rou''s death be forgotten for the sake of Su Weige?


    His hands involuntarily closed up for a few minutes, and ye Yixin''s dark eyes crossed with a touch of hate.


    Slightly lowered her head, ye Yixin pretended to be sad: "I know."


    Biting her lip lightly, ye Yixin said sorrowfully, "I don''t think you want to visit Su Rou, so I''ll go myself."


    With that, ye Yixin turns to go, but her pace is extremely slow.


    "You don''t need to see surou. You can''t even see her." The dark cloud is cold and full of eyes.


    Ye Yixin''s step stops, turns her eyes and looks at Mo Yunhan strangely and says: "why?"


    "You know what I admire most from childhood is sister surou. Why don''t you let me see her?" Ye Yixin asked with painful eyes.


    Mo Yun frowns. He knows that ye Yixin worships Su Rou very much. In recent years, he will take ye Yixin to worship Su Rou, but now that Su Rou has been moved away by Su Weige, ye Yixin can''t see her.


    "Yunhan, how can you do this to me? It''s su Weige who has done something sorry for Su rou. It''s not me. How can you not let me visit Su Rou?" Ye Yixin''s eyes are red and she is distressed.


    Mo Yunhan was too lazy to explain to her, but said coldly, "whatever you want."


    Anyway, he said all that, whether she wanted to listen or not, it was all up to her.


    With that, Mo Yunhan doesn''t look at Ye Yixin any more. He lowers his head and opens the document again.


    Ye Yixin is biting her lips with resentment. She has made her words so clear, but Mo Yunhan is still indifferent.


    It seems that he really forgave Su Weige and is ready to be with her.


    Unwilling and resentful at the bottom of her heart, ye Yixin left Mo Yunhan''s office, biting her teeth and trying to maintain the surface calm.


    All the way back to the car with dark eyes, ye Yixin blows the car seat angrily to vent her heart.


    Mo Yunhan doesn''t even care about what happened in those years, even Su rou. Everything is for Su Weige.


    Why is Su Weige?!


    Because she gave birth to Mo Yunhan''s child?


    It''s hateful.


    I really didn''t expect that Su Weige climbed into Mo Yunhan''s bed and was pregnant with Mo Yunhan''s child.


    If she had sent water in, would the result have been different?


    Suweige, I won''t let you succeed.


    Mo Yunhan is mine, no one wants to rob him!!


    "Drive." Ye Yixin roared angrily.


    "Yes." The driver answered and carefully started the car to leave.At this time, upstairs, Mo Yunhan''s office.


    Mo Yunhan opened the document again, but he was not in the mood to work. Unconsciously, Su Weige''s figure flashed in his mind, and the kiss that passed by.


    Unlike previous punitive kisses, it always makes him feel upset.


    The more I think about it, the more confused I am. Mo Yun gets up and strides out of the office.


    Maybe he really should go to see surou, the only woman who can make him feel at ease


    The sun is setting and the sky is full of clouds.


    Su Weige finished a day''s work and walked out of the company.


    "No song." Suddenly a warm voice called her.


    Then Zuo Zhongyu came slowly with a bunch of roses in his arms.


    Seeing Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige said gently, "you''re back."


    "Yes, the affairs of M country are almost handled, and I''ll be back." Zuo Zhongyu sent the rose to Su Weige''s hand and explained it in a soft voice.


    After taking the rose, Su Weige couldn''t help but say, "why did you buy flowers again?"


    Zuo Zhongyu slightly hook lips, meaningful way: "there is a girl friend who saves money for me everywhere, I am not very lucky."


    Smell speech, Su Wei song can''t help but face a red, embarrassed don''t turn head.


    She just felt that this thing had no meaning.


    "Ha ha, let''s go and meet Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo." Seeing that Su Weige was shy, Zuo Zhongyu changed the topic with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Holding the rose, Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu get on the bus together.


    Put the flowers on the car seat, Su Weige leaned back in the seat, raised his hand and rubbed his shoulder.


    Zuo Zhongyu started the car and headed for the kindergarten.


    On the way, Zuo Zhongyu asked with concern: "I heard you were injured. Are you ok?"


    "Well, minor injuries, things are all settled." Su Weige slightly picks eyebrows to answer a way.


    "When I got off the plane, I heard that the woman who made trouble was released by you and found her husband''s small apartment. There was a big fight. Now they are divorcing, and his husband''s work seems to be affected by this." Zuo Zhongyu said in detail.


    Su Weige couldn''t help laughing. He glanced at Zuo Zhongyu and said with a smile, "Why are you not in city a, but you know better than I do?"


    "I''m paying attention to everything about you. I heard that you were injured, so I asked Luoze to check." Zuo Zhongyu responded truthfully.


    Su Weige has a warm feeling in her heart. Zuo Zhongyu is far away from m country, but she is still worried about her affairs, which makes her feel at ease.

 Chapter 252

    Lips slightly curved, Su Wei Song eyes soft should way: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Even if I don''t worry, I always think about you." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of deep feeling.


    Su Weige''s pretty face is slightly red. She always feels uncomfortable when listening to such hot words.


    Fortunately, the car has stopped, they have come to the kindergarten.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Zuo Zhongyu, happily opened the door of the car: "left dad, you''re back."


    "Yes, I came back today. Did you miss me?" Zuo Zhongyu asked with a smile.


    "Of course, we miss you." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answered in unison.


    Watching Zuo Zhongyu and the two children chatting happily, Su Weige''s mood also eased a bit, and the atmosphere seemed to be less tense.


    "That left father takes you to eat hamburger." Zuo Zhongyu fondly pinched the faces of the two kids and started the car to leave the kindergarten.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help cheering: "good, left dad is the best."


    Looking at the cheerful appearance of the two little guys, Su Weige couldn''t help feeling jealous and discontented: "it''s like I''ve treated you badly."


    "Of course not. Mummy is the best mummy in the world, but mummy doesn''t take us to hamburgers." Su Cheng and Su Nuo flatter into Su Weige''s arms, can''t help acting coquettish.


    "Naughty little guy, look at your new clothes. Mommy bought them for you." Zuo Zhongyu said with a smile.


    "No, it''s always Mo who bought new clothes." Suno slightly eyebrows explained.


    "Mr. Mo?" Zuo Zhongyu subconsciously looks at Su Weige with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    Su Weige nodded gently and said, "he bought it. He bought a lot of it. I only left a part of it. I gave the rest to the children in the orphanage."


    Zuo Zhongyu''s brow tightened a little. He could not help worrying: "you let him get close to the child, in case he..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Zuo Zhongyu takes a look at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and realizes that he shouldn''t talk about it in front of his children.


    After sipping his lips, Zuo Zhongyu looks ahead, pretending to drive attentively, but his heart is a little uneasy.


    Mo Yunhan wants to take the children back. Although it seems calm now, it''s hard to guarantee that he''s not making other plans. If Su Weige can''t cope with it, won''t he lose two children?


    He was really worried that Su Weige could not accept the result.


    "Mr. Mo has promised me that he won''t pick up the children strongly, but he needs me to stay in a city with the children so that he can see them." Su Weige explained truthfully.


    Zuo Zhongyu frowned slightly. Even if master Mo said so, he still felt that Mohism could not easily give up the two children.


    And


    "Did you promise Mr. Mo?" Zuo Zhongyu asked slightly.


    If Su Weige agrees to Mo Laozi, can''t he go to m country?


    He is still wholeheartedly preparing for going abroad, hoping to lead a carefree life with suweige and his two children. If suweige stays, everything he prepares is meaningless.


    "I''ll just stay for the time being. Anyway, I can''t leave now. I''ll talk about whether I can leave later." Su Weige sighed.


    She still hopes to leave here, but she is not sure about the time.


    Now she has reached a temporary agreement with Mohist people, and she does not want to break this situation.


    She doesn''t want to break it, at least until she has enough power to guard her two children.


    Now what she has to do is to work hard to improve Jingtian''s strength and her own ability.


    Seeing Su Weige''s words, Zuo Zhongyu was silent for a moment and said, "if you want to leave with your child, I can help you."


    Don''t know why, he still hope Su Weige can leave, otherwise the bottom of my heart faint always feel uneasy.


    "Well, I know you are working hard, but I won''t leave for the time being. Let''s work hard together. One day it will be up to me whether I go or stay." Su Wei''s eyes were full of determination.


    She believed that one day, even Mo Yunhan could not stop her.


    Hearing the words, Zuo Zhongyu sighed silently in his heart, but he could only comply with Su Weige''s wishes and said, "OK, let''s work together."


    "Left dad, we''re at the hamburger." Suno slapped his seat, warning anxiously.


    When Zuo Zhongyu looked back, he noticed that they had already arrived.


    The car into the parking space, Zuo Zhongyu parking car, a party out of the car.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo took Zuo Zhongyu''s hand from left to right and said cheerfully: "left dad, hurry up."


    "Slow down, or you''ll fall." Zuo Zhongyu pulled the two little guys with his big hand for fear that they would fall.


    Su Weige also full of eyes worried way: "don''t worry."


    Several people quickly toward the hamburger shop, but did not notice the street feeling just passed Rolls Royce.Mo Yun looks at Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu with dark eyes. They look like a family of four together. However, he thinks that it''s his son, which makes him feel dazzling.


    There seems to be a thorn in his heart, which makes him upset.


    As the car drove by, Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu were out of sight, but Mo Yunhan''s heart was still restless.


    Take out the phone, Mo Yunhan dial a number, no doubt way: "old place see."


    Then he hung up.


    Leaving the phone aside, Mo Yunhan said in a cool voice: "go to the club."


    "Yes." High string should be a, turn the direction of the car, toward the club.


    At this time, Su Cheng and Su Nuo have ordered dinner in the hamburger, and they also ordered a cup of juice for Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu.


    Looking at the two straws inserted in the same juice cup, Su Weige''s mouth twitched slightly. What are the two kids doing? How can they drink such drinks?


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo said with a smile: "Mommy, we see that other couples have chosen this one."


    "And this drink is on sale." Suno blinked his big eyes, full of shrewd eyes.


    Su Weige beat Sunuo''s forehead in disgust and said discontentedly: "even if it''s not a discount drink, I can afford it. Go and buy another one."


    "Oh." Suno drum face, full of eyes should be a sad, dawdling and bought a cup back.


    After taking the juice, Su Weige told the two little guys: "eat it quickly."


    Suno biting the hamburger in distress, whispered to Su Cheng: "brother, why doesn''t your method work?"


    Isn''t it true that when you buy a couple''s juice, mommy and left dad are like lovers in love?


    Su Cheng frowned, her eyes turned, and her smart eyes didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Brother, are you talking?" Su Nuo some anxiously pushed Su Chengdao.


    "Have hamburgers." Su Cheng gathered his eyes and ate it for himself.


    "Hum." Su Nuo is unconvinced of white Su Cheng one eye, big mouthful of eat hamburger.


    Su Weige listened to the words of the two little guys very clearly, frowned unconsciously, and subconsciously looked at Zuo Zhongyu.


    Worried that Zuo Zhongyu would also hear them, she would be ashamed to see others.


    Just as it happens, Zuo Zhongyu is looking at her with deep eyes. Su Weige''s heart clapped, subconsciously don''t open her eyes.


    Looking at Su Weige''s evasive eyes, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed with a touch of deep meaning.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s words naturally also heard, looking at the hamburger shop, it seems that the lovers are indeed drinking lovers juice.


    Looking at the two glasses of juice in front of him and Su Weige, a total of four straws were inserted, inexplicably feeling a little embarrassed.


    On the contrary, Su Weige drinks the juice in front of him happily, and doesn''t seem to want to share it with him.


    "What are you thinking, Zhongyu?" Su Weige slightly picks eyebrow to look at Zuo Zhongyu, full Mou doubts way.

 Chapter 253

    Zuo Zhongyu looked back at Su Weige''s clear and bright eyes. He could not help shaking his head with self mockery. What was he thinking about here?


    They are not young lovers, where can they make these fancy things.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Zuo Zhongyu coolly a smile way: "nothing."


    "Oh." Su Weige answered, turned his eyes to Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and said, "do you need anything more?"


    "We''ve had enough." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answered in unison.


    "Well, let''s eat quickly. We''ll go home after eating." Su Weige lips slightly hook, gentle way.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Zuo Zhongyu reluctantly. They have just met Zuo''s father. They are going to separate after dinner.


    With a smile in his eyes, Zuo Zhongyu raised his hand and touched the heads of the two little guys. He said in a soft voice: "my father is back. I can come to accompany you at any time."


    "Father Zuo must come to see us every day." Su Cheng has some reluctant ways.


    "Certainly." Zuo Zhongyu''s vows.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo continue to eat hamburgers.


    After dinner, the party left the hamburger shop.


    Zuo Zhongyu sent Su Weige and his two children back to their apartment and watched them go upstairs.


    Leaning in the seat, Zuo Zhongyu''s pupils gathered slightly, and his deep eyes crossed with a touch of determination.


    He doesn''t want to wait any longer. He wants to marry Su Weige as soon as possible and become a real family with them.


    The Mou color is more resolute, Zuo Zhongyu starts the car to leave.


    At this time, Su Weige and Su chengsunuo return to the room.


    Sat down on the sofa, Su Weige gently leaned on the sofa, raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    "Mommy, are you tired?" Su Cheng cleverly climbed to the sofa, full of eyes distressed way.


    "Not bad." Su Weige answered softly, his hand still pressing on the temple.


    Su Cheng stood up, beat his shoulder for Su Weige, and said with concern, "if Mommy is tired, let''s have a rest early."


    "Well, what are you two kids up to?" Su Weige is on guard.


    "No, I just love Mommy." Su Cheng subconsciously embraces Su Weige''s neck and shows her coquetry way.


    Su Weige despised the white, Su Cheng a way: "do you think you can hide me?"


    I usually pester her to play games and tell stories, but today I advise her to have a rest early. I must be playing some ghost idea.


    Su Chengjian was torn down, can only smile: "it''s nothing, just want to call left dad."


    "You haven''t just met. What are you doing on the phone?" Su Weige asked with a slight frown.


    "Ha ha My brother must be looking at you and left dad. They are not worried like lovers. " Suno has a little smug way.


    I still won''t tell him. Now he guessed it.


    Su Cheng glared at Su Nuo angrily and said, "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb."


    "Cut, who let you not tell me." Suno does not care about shaking his head, so the spirit of humanity.


    Su Cheng can''t help but stare at Su Nuo. He doesn''t want to talk to him. He turns his eyes to Su Weige and says, "I just think that maybe left dad should work harder."


    "Hard work?" Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of surprise, angry and funny, bean big point a child know what ah?


    "It''s a proposal. If you get married, it doesn''t matter if you don''t look like a couple." Su Chengli''s natural way.


    Su Wei chokes and looks at Su Cheng dumbly. She really wants to know what''s in Su Cheng''s little head?


    Get married!


    Is it too early to say that she married Zuo Zhongyu?


    Now for her, the most important thing is two children, she must ensure that the two children can safely stay at her side, other temporarily really do not have time to think.


    "Mommy, don''t you want to marry left dad?" See Su Wei Song don''t speak, Su Cheng frown, some nervous asked.


    Su Weige raised her hand and gently touched Su Cheng''s head. "No, it''s just that marriage is not as simple as your children''s family."


    Su Cheng still does not understand, confused way: "why not simple?"


    As long as mommy and left dad are together?


    Su Weige patted Su Cheng''s small shoulder and said, "you are still young, and you don''t understand a lot of things."


    "You tell us, and we''ll understand?" Su Cheng blinks his big eyes. Don''t always think they are small. How do you know they don''t understand if Mommy doesn''t say it?


    Su Weige couldn''t help laughing, but shook his head and said: "there are two family factors behind the engagement."


    She still doesn''t know the attitude of Zuo Zhongyu''s father. It''s too early to say about marriage.


    "Is Mommy worried that left dad''s family won''t accept us?" Su Cheng''s eyes twinkled, and instantly understood the meaning of Su Weige.


    Su Weige can''t help but be surprised that Su Cheng can see the problem so clearly when he is young."Brother, what if father Zuo''s family really doesn''t agree?" Suno can''t help worrying.


    Su Cheng frowned and didn''t know what to do for a moment?


    "Ah, I see." Suno suddenly excited eyes wide way.


    Su Weige and Su Cheng look at Su Nuo doubtfully at the same time, waiting for the words behind him.


    "If left father''s family doesn''t agree, then Mommy can marry Mr. mo. my grandfather doesn''t like mommy very much. Mr. Mo''s family will certainly agree." Suno''s serious way.


    Su Weige blinked blankly for a moment.


    I''m not talking about Zuo Zhongyu. How can he become Mo Yunhan again?


    Su Cheng also sank his face and said unhappily, "don''t talk. Mommy can only marry left father."


    "But father Zuo''s family didn''t agree?" Suno murmured: "it''s not the same as Mr. Mo''s marriage. Anyway, as long as mommy gets married, we''ll have daddy."


    "That''s not the same. No one can be our daddy except left dad." The way of Su Chengyi''s righteous words.


    "That left father''s family does not agree, we will never have a daddy?" Suno''s eyes can''t help reddening. She wants to cry and bear it. It looks heartbreaking.


    Su Weige couldn''t get up at all. He raised his hand and pinched the ears of the two kids. He said with a displeased face: "you''re just trying to get me married, aren''t you?"


    Two little bastards are willing to sell her in order to get a daddy.


    "Pain..." Su Cheng and Su Nuo repeatedly cry pain, face aggrieved way: "Mommy, we are wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Su Wei Song dislikes white two little guys one eye to ask a way.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other. How do they know what''s wrong? Anyway, Mommy is angry and admits her mistake.


    "It''s all wrong." Su Cheng and Su Nuo can only reluctantly answer, anyway, it''s all their fault.


    "Hum." Su Weige let go of the two little guys and gave a serious warning: "no one is allowed to talk about my marriage in the future."


    Little bastard, even without daddy, she can also raise them very well.


    "What about left dad?" Su Cheng or some unwilling to ask.

 Chapter 254

    Su Weige looks at Su Cheng angrily. Su Chengli turns around and runs to the room: "Mommy, I''m so sleepy all of a sudden."


    "Mommy, I''m sleepy, too." Suno also took the opportunity to leave the living room, he did not want to bear the anger alone.


    Back in the room, Su Cheng glared at Su Nuo discontentedly and said, "it''s all your fault. Why do you want to talk about Mr. Mo?"


    "If left father can''t, I only know Mo Zong." Suno murmured plaintively.


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. Our father can only be left father." Su Cheng warned seriously.


    Su Nuo glared at Su Cheng unconvinced and said, "hum, if left dad''s family doesn''t agree, we won''t have a dad. I think you can do this?"


    "Why don''t they agree? Mommy is smart, beautiful and capable. It''s a fool who doesn''t agree." Su Cheng thinks there is still hope.


    Hearing Su Cheng''s words, Su Nuo tilted his head to think for a while, nodded thoughtfully and said: "it seems to be."


    "Go to bed quickly. Wait a minute. Mommy''s coming in." Su Cheng pulled Su Nuo to lie down together, no matter can sleep, anyway eyes closed tightly.


    At this time, Su Weige is leaning on the sofa in the living room. Two naughty kids go to sleep, but she doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Maybe she should take Su Cheng and Su Nuo to visit Zuo Tianwei. Otherwise, will she lose her manners


    The night is dark and the lights are neon.


    In the private room of a business club, there is restless music, but only two people are drinking.


    Mo Yunhan looks up and drinks the red wine in the glass, then pours another glass.


    Leng Tianchen looks at Mo Yunhan anxiously, and says with confused eyes: "you asked me to come, but you didn''t say a word. That''s drinking. What do you mean?"


    Ink cloud cold slightly picked eyebrow to sweep cold day Chen one eye, the dark color of full Mou, let a person unconsciously wrinkly tight eyebrow.


    Leng Tianchen raised his hand to turn off the music, looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "you won''t encounter anything, will you?"


    This is really new. It''s the first time that he saw Mo Yunhan like this.


    Mo Yunhan was still silent, but he had another drink.


    Leng Tianchen shook his head and sighed helplessly, frowned and guessed: "you can''t be because of the scandal of President Su?"


    "That kind of news is fake at first sight. It''s pure bullshit that someone like Mr. Su has to be lucky enough to get into her eyes and take care of her." Cold day Chen full Mou disdain of way, to Su Weige is heartfelt admiration.


    In his opinion, few people are worthy of Su Weige.


    "But that pair of children, is it really president Su?" Leng Tianchen frowned, for this he has been very confused.


    Although it was exposed in the news, Su Weige never responded positively to this question.


    He was not sure whether someone maliciously slandered suweige or whether suweige really had a relationship?


    "Mine." Mo Yun cold throw out two words.


    Poof!


    Cold day Chen just drank a mouthful of wine, suddenly all spurted out.


    "Cough You What did you say? " Eyes unconsciously stare big, cold Tianchen incredible looking at Mo Yunhan.


    Is the world mysterious?


    Su Weige''s child is mo Yunhan''s!


    Mo Yun cold swept cold day Chen one eye, cool way: "don''t you think they are like me?"


    Leng Tianchen seriously thought for a moment, frowned and said: "you say so, it seems that it''s really a little bit, but it''s not because you all belong to the type of high face value?"


    Face value are so high, maybe hit the face?


    Mo Yun Han''s face was a bit heavy, and he said with profound meaning: "I''ve done parentage test."


    Leng Tianchen is petrified in an instant and shocked in Mo Yunhan''s words.


    But he didn''t understand what happened to Mo Yunhan and Su Weige?


    "You''ve known each other for a long time, and have twin sons?" Leng Tianchen still feels incredible.


    Mo Yun Han glances at Leng Tianchen noncommittally, raises his hand and pours a glass of wine.


    Leng Tianchen took Mo Yunhan''s wine cup and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go away." Mo Yun cold spit out a word.


    Still want to listen to his gossip, live impatient?


    Leng Tianchen chuckles and grabs her hair, trying to say: "that What are you going to do? "


    "Grandfather said, let suweige and his children stay in a city, but don''t take back Mohism for the time being." The dark way of the dark cloud and cold eye light.


    "Why?" Leng Tianchen is very surprised. Since he is a Mohist child, doesn''t Mohist want to go back?


    "Maybe it''s the feeling of suweige." Ink cloud cold convergence under the eyes, the quiet way.


    In his mind, however, he unconsciously came up with the picture that Su Weige collapsed and fainted because he went to pick up the child. The words of accusation really moved him.It''s just that the children can''t stay with suweige forever. He always wants to take it back.


    Now I don''t know what kind of time is right.


    "Yes, after all, the children have been with Mr. Su for five years." Cold sky Chen nods a way thoughtfully.


    At this time, it seems a little unkind to take the child back directly.


    "Are you going to give up?" Cold day Chen slightly coagulates eyebrow way.


    It''s not like the style of Mohism?


    How can Mohism leave their children in exile?


    Ink cloud cold collect next Mou Guang, raise a hand to carry up wine cup, is again a drink.


    Cold day Chen tiny open mouth, the Mou once once crossed a wipe clear: "so you now annoy of is how to take the child back?"


    I''ve been working for a long time because of this. It''s not very simple.


    Leng Tianchen cleared his throat and said, "I think it''s better for you to take Mr. Su home and kill two birds with one stone."


    Anyway, the children belong to both of them, so they should be raised together.


    Maybe you will have feelings if you keep them. The whole family should be neat, and no one can be less.


    Mo Yunhan holds the hand of wine cup fiercely a tight, will su Weige also take home?


    Shallow sipping a mouthful of wine, dark cloud cold dark eyes can''t see what they are thinking.


    Leng Tianchen leaned over directly, put his hand on Mo Yunhan''s shoulder, and said: "you think, the old man said that he would not take the child back, and he would not let Mr. Su leave. Is the old man ready to let go?"


    He felt that the old man had his intention.


    Maybe his idea is consistent with that of the old man, and he also hopes that Mo Yunhan can be with Su Weige?


    Eyes across a touch of light, cold Tianchen think he must be the truth.


    "Don''t drink alone. The children belong to both of you. Of course, they have to be raised together." With that, Leng Tianchen leans into the sofa, holding a glass of wine and drinking it with pride.


    He saw that Su Weige and Mo Yunhan were very well matched. With children as bridges, they might be able to achieve the right results.


    Mo Yunhan is pondering over Leng Tianchen''s words and raising them togethe

 Chapter 255

    Maybe a good suggestion


    After drinking the wine in the cup, Mo Yunhan stood up and strode away from the private room.


    "Hello Let me check out again? " Leng Tianchen complains discontentedly.


    Looking at Mo Yun''s cold head, he shrugged helplessly. Leng Tianchen knocked on the coffee table and yelled, "waiter."


    "Mr. Leng." The waiter came in, respectfully.


    "Open three more bottles of wine, and find some beautiful sisters to drink with me." Leng Tianchen puts his foot on the tea table.


    "All right, just a moment. I''ll be right there." Then the waiter left quickly.


    Leng Tianchen is proud of leaning on the sofa, unconsciously humming a song.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan has left the club, opened the door and got on the car.


    Gao Xian, who is keeping his eyes closed, feels that someone is getting on the bus and is startled.


    See you later is mo Yunhan, doubt way: "Mo always how so early down?"


    He thought he was going to drink with Leng Tianchen until midnight.


    "Back to the villa." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    "Yes." Gao Xian didn''t dare to neglect and started the car to leave.


    Rolls Royce rowed in front of the clubhouse, leaving a cloud of smoke and dust scattered with the wind


    The sun is shining and the breeze is gentle.


    Su Weige came to Jingtian as usual.


    In the bright office, as soon as Su Weige sat down, he pushed the door in leisurely.


    "Mr. Su, there''s news about the photo. I went to ask the woman. She said the photo was sent to her by mail." Then leisurely put a piece of A4 paper in front of Su Weige and said, "she said that the mailing party didn''t have an address, so I found the express delivery according to the express number and found this person."


    "This is the photo that was called out and printed according to the monitoring. Although it covers the eyes, I still think this person is a little familiar with it." Leisurely slightly frowned at the photo.


    Su Weige looked at the photo on A4 paper and felt that this face was a little familiar.


    Dangdang.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Su Weige slightly frowned and said, "come in."


    Still push a door to come in, put the data in hand on Su Weige''s desk: "Su Zong, this is an Qing''s data."


    "Well." Su Weige''s eyes swept coldly, but he was attracted by an Qing''s photos. As like as two peas,


    raised his hand to try to hide Anqing''s eyes, the remaining nose and mouth, and the same as A4 paper.


    Leisurely see Su Weige''s action, can''t help but open his eyes: "Mr. Su, this..."


    Isn''t this Anqing?


    Su Weige''s pupils gathered slightly and let go slowly.


    From the comparison of the two photos, it really looks like an Qing, but this can not be used as evidence.


    There is no reason to guess that an Qing can not be convicted.


    "Mr. Su, why does an Qing do this?" Still face white a few minutes, angry way.


    Su Wei song full eyes dark cold hum a, meaningful way: "I and he have never intersected, why does he harm me?"


    I''m afraid it''s inspired by Ye Yixin?


    A little bit bit lip, Su Wei singer refers to gently tapping an Qing''s information, rhythmic percussion sound, with a trace of deep meaning.


    For a moment, Su Weige picks an eyebrow to look at still way: "arrange to stare at the person of an Qing, have news?"


    "No, he said that an Qing is very normal. He goes to and from work every day. There is no strange behavior." Still answer the truth.


    "Well, let him keep watching." Su Weige''s eyes were cold.


    The fox will always show its tail. As long as anqing has a change, she can catch the evidence.


    "Yes." Still respectful.


    "By the way, Mr. Su, there was some change last time. I didn''t discuss with Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang asked you to meet today." Leisurely slightly nodded for instructions.


    Su Weige eyebrows moved, thought for a while and said: "OK, you and Mr. Wang make a decision, I''ll wait for his company."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Said, leisurely turned away from the office.


    "Mr. Su, I''d better go with you." There are still some worries.


    Su Weige thought for a moment and said, "OK."


    "I''ll get the car ready." After that, he still left the office.


    Su Weige raised her hand, pinched her eyebrows, and got up to leave the office.


    All the way to the door of the company, still have the car ready, see Su Weige down, respectfully opened the door.


    Su Weige handed the document to still, got on the car and sat in the seat.


    Still also on the car, just told the driver: "drive, to Wang."


    "Good." The driver answered and started the car towards Wang.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of Wang''s door.


    After getting out of the car, Su Weige walks into Wang''s family with him.


    President Wang has been waiting for Su Weige for a long time. Seeing her coming in, he welcomed her from a distance."Mr. Su, welcome." Wang Zong man Mou happily shakes hands with Su Weige and welcomes Su Weige into the office.


    Su Weige responded politely and sat down on the sofa.


    "Mr. Su, coffee." President Wang personally put the prepared coffee in front of suweige.


    For Su Weige, he is grateful, if not for Su Weige gave him a chance, Wang will not progress so fast.


    Su Weige can stand out from a number of emerging enterprises and be promoted directly to a first-class enterprise, which is due to the success of Su Weige.


    Su Weige calmly took the coffee, slightly pick eyebrow way: "Mr. Wang don''t be stiff, we are a cooperative company, only two companies are good, it is really successful."


    "Mr. Su is right." Mr. Wang sat down and handed a document to Su Wei, saying, "I know Su is always a person who doesn''t like to delay time. This is our new project. Please have a look at it."


    "Good." Su Weige took it and read it carefully.


    Eyes unconsciously across a touch of bright color, is indeed a good project.


    She also consulted some information about artificial intelligence and had a preliminary understanding of the industry. The project proposed by President Wang has surpassed some of the current ideas on the market and can be called advanced.


    "Very good, advanced concept. Although it is still in the initial stage of research and development, I think it can continue to develop in depth in the later stage. It is a project worthy of investment." Su Weige closes the document, which is the right way.


    Wang Zong was surprised to stare big eyes, inconceivable way: "Su Zong also understand artificial intelligence?"


    Su Weige slightly hooked his lips and said, "I don''t understand very well, just a preliminary understanding."


    "President Su is too modest. If he only knows a little about it, he can''t see it at all. It''s just the initial research and development." Wang Zong full Mou surprised way.


    Now he finally understood why suweige became the queen of finance.


    We have such a clear understanding of the dynamics of various industries, and even non professionals can understand it so thoroughly. We can make investment naturally and accurately, and even control the risk within a controllable range.


    Su Weige said with a cool smile: "after all, it''s just visible. As for the later R & D, it still needs the efforts of Mr. Wang''s team."


    "That''s right. We will try our best." Wang Zongxin swore to Dan Dan''s way.


    "Well, please go to Jingtian tomorrow to sign the contract." Su Weige returned the document to Mr. Wang, and got up and said haughtily.

 Chapter 256

    Mr. Wang couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll be in Jingtian on time tomorrow."


    "Well." Su Weige answered and nodded with satisfaction: "then we''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off." With that, Mr. Wang opened the door of the office for Su Weige.


    Su Weige straightened his back and strode out of the office.


    Mr. Wang always sent Su Weige to the elevator before stopping: "goodbye, Mr. Su."


    Su Weige smiles and nods, still raises his hand to close the elevator.


    Elevator slowly down, still full of eyes doubt way: "Mr. Su, we no longer look at it?"


    Will it be too hasty to decide to invest just by looking at the planning?


    "I came to Wang''s family to have an investigation, but after seeing their plans, they agreed with me and decided not to do so." Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows, full of eyes confident way.


    "Does Mr. Su also have the idea of doing artificial intelligence?" I can''t help but wonder.


    "After investing in Wang''s electronic products, I was thinking of investing in an artificial intelligence project, so I learned some information before. I think Mr. Wang''s plan is exactly what I need, and there should be no problem." Su Weige''s resolute way full of eyes.


    "Oh." Still should a, clear nod.


    Ding.


    The elevator is on the first floor.


    When the door opened, suweigehe still strode away.


    The car has been waiting for them in front of Wang''s door, still quickly opened the door and said: "Mr. Su, slow down."


    "Well." Su Weige answered and got into the car.


    "Let''s go back to Sedum." Still sitting, he said softly.


    "Yes." The driver answered and started the car to leave Wang.


    All the way to the street, the driver was driving, suweige and still were discussing the content of the contract.


    "Mr. Su, the car behind seems to be following us all the time?" The driver asked in a low voice.


    "Well?" Suweigehe still turned his head at the same time and looked at the back of the car.


    No abnormality was found, but he was still puzzled and said, "which one looks normal?"


    "The gray one just stopped at the side of the road in front of Wang''s door. When we left, he also left. I didn''t care, but why did he follow us all the way?" The driver was confused.


    Su Weige''s pupils shrunk and his voice was cold: "speed up and get rid of them."


    "Good." The driver immediately stepped on the accelerator to the maximum, and the car jumped out.


    Through the rearview mirror, Su Weige saw the car behind him also quickly follow up. There was a cold light in his eyes. He said coldly: "slow down, let them pass."


    "Yes." The driver answered and slowed down.


    Looking at the speed of the car behind also slowed down, the driver''s face changed greatly, can''t help but some flustered way: "Mr. Su, how to do?"


    Su Weige''s eyebrows slightly frowned. It seemed that she was really following them. It was just who they were and what they wanted to do?


    "Mr. Su, let''s go back to the company first." Still a little flustered at the bottom of my heart, I can''t help proposing.


    Eyes color resolute a few minutes, Su Wei Song condensation way: "back to the company."


    "Good." The driver clenched the steering wheel with both hands and quickly headed for Jingtian.


    Soon, two cars will be in the street, fast driving up, the driver in order to get rid of the car behind, will speed up to the highest.


    For a moment, the car horns on the street kept ringing one after another.


    Two cars quickly on the viaduct, the driver said: "Mr. Su, you sit down, under the viaduct, we will soon arrive at the company."


    "Well." Su Wei Song eyes bottom full of resolute color, can''t help but remind: "remember to find some monitoring road."


    She would like to see who these people are who dare to follow her in the street in broad daylight?


    "Well, I understand." The driver''s understanding, concentration of driving, rapid speed.


    After the car is still chasing, speed also mentioned the highest, two cars chasing each other on the viaduct.


    Bang!


    The rear car suddenly catches up with suweige''s car and slams the steering wheel, as if trying to force suweige to stop.


    The driver''s face turned white, trying to control the direction, the car body and viaduct friction, splashing dazzling sparks.


    "Ah..." Still scared scream up, dead pull Su Weige shout: "Su always, hold on."


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly gathered, and his dark eyes are like a deep pool. His white hands tightly pull the door handle, but his brain is running at a high speed.


    No matter what the other party wants to do, at least one thing is obvious, that is, they have bad intentions.


    Did they want to kill her in such a dangerous way on the viaduct?


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but take a cold breath. Su Weige narrowed her pupils and looked at the people in the car next to her. They were all strange faces. There was no one she had seen in her memory.Bang Bang bang!


    In successive collisions, suweige''s right car body has been seriously deformed, and sparks are flying one after another.


    "By President Su, the bridge guardrail is broken." With the driver''s exclamation, he slammed on the brake.


    Squeak.


    Breaking through the sky, the sound of braking penetrated through the eardrum, and Su weigehe still hit the front seat with inertia.


    I feel dizzy, suddenly I feel that the car seems to turn over, and a sense of weightlessness swept by


    Still subconsciously hugged Su Weige, Su Weige also tightly hugged still, dizzy, body came a burst of pain, difficult to open his eyes, finally fell into the dark.


    "My God, what happened?"


    "It''s like there was an accident."


    Many of the cars passing by stopped. When they saw the situation in front of them, they called the police, called the ambulance, and were very sorry


    "Mr. Mo, why is that car so similar to Mr. Su''s company car?" The high string carries the ink cloud cold to pass by, at will after a skim, doubt way.


    Mo Yunhan subconsciously took a look, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and said in a deep voice: "stop the car."


    Gao xianmeng stopped the car, then Mo Yunhan had pushed the door open and got off the car.


    Watching the crowd are talking, eyes across a dark color.


    "Oh, I''m afraid he''s more or less unlucky because he fell off the viaduct."


    "Yes, it''s terrible. I saw the car break through the guardrail with my own eyes, and my heart would jump out."


    Listening to the words of the people around, Mo Yunhan subconsciously looked up and saw a tear in the guardrail of the viaduct. At this time, someone was looking down. After seeing Mo Yunhan, he turned and left quickly.


    Eyebrows involuntarily frown for a while, ink cloud cold heart bottom once crossed a wipe strange.


    How could anyone stop on the viaduct to watch the accident?


    "Mr. Mo, it''s really Mr. Su''s car." At this time, Gao Xian has checked the situation of the accident vehicle, anxiously reported: "President Su is still in it, just..."

 Chapter 257

    After a pause, Gao Xian didn''t know how to go on.


    See high string so facial expression, Mo cloud cold Mou son can''t help but thoroughly black come down.


    Needless to ask, from Gao Xian''s look, he knew that Su Weige must have been seriously injured.


    "Here comes the ambulance." Someone yelled, and then everyone automatically gave way to the ambulance staff.


    Doctors and nurses came to the scene, after the necessary emergency treatment, the people were carried out and sent to the ambulance.


    After the ambulance pulled away Su Weige and the driver, Mo Yun said in a cold voice, "go to the hospital."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and quickly opened the door for Mo Yunhan.


    After Mo Yunhan got on the car, his head was full of Su Weige, his face was pale, his whole body was bloody, and his heart was restless, so he couldn''t settle down.


    Gao Xian also got on the car, quickly started the car and headed for the hospital.


    Three hours later, in front of the hospital operating room.


    In the quiet corridor, only the dark clouds and cold eyes are standing. Time is ticking by, but waiting is as long as time is still.


    Mo Yun is cold and solemn, and his whole body is full of the breath of strangers.


    Su Weige has been in the operating room for three hours, and he has been waiting for three hours, but so far there is no news, I don''t know what kind of injury she has become, and I don''t know if her life is in danger.


    The bottom of my heart unconsciously tightened a few minutes, Mo Yunhan did not dare to think deeply.


    Maybe no news is the best news. Su Weige will be OK. He will be OK.


    All of a sudden, a hasty footstep sounded in the corridor, and Zuo Zhongyu strode with his eyes full of worry.


    "What happened to Weige?" Seeing Mo Yunhan, Zuo Zhongyu asked anxiously.


    Mo Yun coldly glanced at Zuo Zhongyu, and his vision returned to the door of the operating room.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan didn''t answer him, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart was even more raised. His eyes also fell on the door of the operating room. Now, except waiting, all he could do was pray.


    Pray that suweige will be safe


    After another two hours, the door of the operating room finally slowly opened.


    The doctor came out first, took off the mask, raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "What about the wounded?" Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were full of worries and asked anxiously.


    "For the time being, the injured person is not in danger of life, but the injury is very serious, with head injuries and many body injuries. The most important thing is that he has injured two ribs and needs to be hospitalized for treatment and recuperation for a period of time." The doctor said solemnly.


    "So serious!" Zuo Zhongyu scratched a touch of heartache in his eyes. When the wound became like this, Su Weige must be dying of pain.


    "Check in." Mo Yun coldly swept a doctor one eye, imposing manner such as frost way.


    "Good." The doctor just agreed, and the nurse pushed Su Weige out.


    The doctor looked at it and said, "send it to the intensive care unit and observe the condition of the injured at any time."


    "Yes." The nurse answered and pushed Su Weige toward the intensive care unit.


    Mo Yunhan and Zuo Zhongyu quickly follow up and soon come to the intensive care unit.


    After settling down suweige, the nurse whispered: "the injured just went through the operation and can''t wake up yet..."


    After the notice was given, the nurse made a record and left the ward.


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes looked at Su Weige coldly. His face was still pale, but the wounds had been dealt with, and he also changed the patient''s clothes. Without the blood on the clothes, he didn''t look so shocking.


    "Mr. Mo, just go back. I''ll take care of it here." Zuo Zhongyu took a look at Mo Yunhan, and his eyes were full of the way of alienation.


    Mo Yun coldly glanced at Zuo Zhongyu. After frowning, he said in a cool voice: "she wakes up and tells her that Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo have picked me up."


    "You..." Hearing this, Zuo Zhongyu said angrily: "Mo Yunhan, why are you so cruel?"


    At this time to pick up the child, it does not mean that in Su Weige''s wound inserted a knife?


    "Can you take care of it?" Mo Yun cold cool finish, turned to go.


    "Mo Yunhan, you are not qualified to take the child." Zuo Zhongyu eagerly stopped Mo Yunhan and his eyes were not happy.


    Mo Yun Han sneered and said, "they are my sons."


    Then he strode away.


    Su Weige was so badly injured that she couldn''t take care of her child. Zuo Zhongyu


    He thinks that if he wants to take care of Su Weige, he will certainly ignore the two children. Only when he takes care of the two children can he get better care of them.


    Looking at the figure of Mo Yun Han''s resolute determination, Zuo Zhongyu''s pupils were slightly closed up, and his cold breath showed a trace of determination.


    Even if Mo Yunhan picks up the child, he doesn''t want to get custody. The child can only be su Weige''s.


    As soon as Mo Yunhan came to the corridor, Gao Xian came to him in a hurry and said, "Mr. Mo, he and the driver have been rescued. Now they are all arranged in the ward.""Well." Mo Yun answered coldly.


    "The injury was still a bit serious. The doctor said that he was still holding president Su at that time and should have taken some impact on President su." High string eyes across a different color, for still down produced a bit of admiration.


    In such an urgent moment, I can still think of protecting Su Weige. I''m still a brave girl.


    "Get a paramedic for her and the driver." The ink cloud cold slightly sinks Mou way.


    After all, it''s su Weige. Su Weige can''t take care of them now. He can''t ignore them even if he sees them.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answers respectfully.


    Pause for a while, high string full Mou doubt way: "Su total car good end, how can rush out of the viaduct?"


    I don''t know why, the figure on the viaduct suddenly flashed in Mo Yunhan''s mind.


    The pupil shrinks slightly, the Mo cloud is cold, the voice is deep cold way: "send to check, what happened on the bridge at that time?"


    Always feel not quite right, the bottom of my heart is always inexplicable there is a sense of uneasiness.


    "Yes." Gao Xian nodded slightly.


    Gather up Mou Guang, Mo Yunhan turned around and walked out of the hospital: "go to kindergarten."


    High string Leng for a while, and then quickly keep up with the moyunhan.


    All the way to the kindergarten, kindergarten after school time has passed, only the teacher with Su Cheng and Su Nuo stand at the school gate waiting.


    Rolls Royce stops and Mo Yunhan gets out of the car.


    "Uncle Xiaonan, Xiaonan has been picked up by her mother." The teacher saw Mo Yunhan and said politely.


    Mo Yunhan glanced at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "your mommy can''t come to pick you up. Follow me."


    Su Cheng watched Mo Yunhan warily and said discontentedly, "you cheat. I don''t want to go with you."


    Mo Yun Han frowned and said unhappily, "your mommy is injured and hospitalized. Go to my home or be homeless. Choose for yourself."


    "Mommy''s hurt!" Su Cheng and Su Nuo suddenly changed their faces and could not help worrying.

 Chapter 258

    "I''m going to see Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo scramble to get on the bus. At this time, they don''t care who will pick them up. They are thinking about Su Weige.


    Looking at the children on the car, ink cloud cold eyes across a strange color, the two little guys are quite intimate.


    "Uncle Xiaonan, you..." The teacher can''t help but feel confused. Unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan came to meet Su Cheng and Su Nuo?


    Mo Yun Han picked an eyebrow to see the teacher one eye, the tone of insipid but permeated with no doubt: "the children give it to me, these days I will take them."


    Seeing this, the teacher took a look at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. Thinking that Xiao Nan''s mother had also taken over Su Cheng and Su Nuo, the relationship between their parents should be good, he nodded and said, "OK."


    "Goodbye, teacher." Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t wait to see Su Weige. They wave their hands to say goodbye to the teacher.


    "OK, see you tomorrow." The teacher''s lips smile, gentle should way.


    Mo Yunhan turns and gets into the car. The car starts again, but instead of going to the hospital, he goes to the villa.


    Seeing Mo Yunhan''s villa, Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help crying: "you cheat. We''re going to see Mommy. Don''t come here."


    "We want mommy. You''re a bad guy."


    Listening to the two children''s words, Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows involuntarily wrinkled together.


    "Don''t cry. The doctor said your mommy can''t wake up for a while. You can''t do anything when you go." Mo Yunhan tried to keep his voice down.


    "I don''t want to. I want mommy. Mommy will be scared by herself." Su Cheng is very angry and thinks that they must have been cheated by Mo Yunhan.


    "She was accompanied." Mo Yunhan''s voice sank a little.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo suddenly stopped crying and blinked blankly: "is it left dad?"


    Hear two children called Zuo Zhongyu father, Mo Yunhan''s heart can''t help but fret, how to listen to all feel uncomfortable.


    "He''s not your father." Can''t help but remind, the face of Mo Yun Han is black a few minutes.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are too lazy to argue with Mo Yunhan. They still say to themselves, "brother, if left father takes care of Mommy, are they like lovers?"


    Su Cheng turned her eyes and said, "well, let father Zuo take care of Mommy."


    Although they are worried about mummy, they think that if left father can take care of mummy, it is good progress.


    Listen to two little guys a left father, but completely ignored him, Mo Yunhan''s face completely black down.


    But he had nothing to do with these two little guys. He knew very well in his heart that he had never accompanied the two children, and now he suddenly became their father. Maybe it was hard for them to accept.


    But it doesn''t matter. He will make up for the lost five years, and the children will accept him.


    "Dinner is ready, young master." The housekeeper came and said respectfully.


    "Well." Mo cloud cold should a, pick eyebrow to see to Su Cheng and Su Nuo way: "eat first, tomorrow morning take you to see your mommy."


    "Really?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Mo Yun Han road with half faith.


    Mo Yunhan felt a sense of powerlessness for the first time. Would he cheat them?


    Take a deep breath, Mo Yun cold patience way: "yes, tomorrow morning."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Su Cheng stood up and stretched out his little finger with his little chest.


    See Su Cheng is to want to pull hook meaning, Mo Yunhan''s mouth slightly can''t check of draw for a while, but still stretch out little finger and Su Cheng pull hook.


    Fingers together, dark cloud cold heart across a strange wave.


    I thought this action was naive, but I didn''t expect that when his fingers and Su Cheng''s fingers were together, there was a wonderful feeling in my heart. Maybe this is the blood relationship.


    "You promised us that if you lie, your nose will grow." Su Chengyi''s warning.


    Mo Yun Han couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head gently, saying, "well, if you lie, you''ll get a long nose."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo go to the restaurant and sit quietly waiting for dinner.


    Soon, the dinner was all set, and the dishes were to their taste. Su Cheng and Su Nuo were really hungry, so they began to eat.


    Looking at the two children eating sweet, Mo Yunhan thought of Su Weige inexplicably. He remembered that Su Weige had the same feeling when he ate, as if the food in front of him was the most beautiful delicacy in the world.


    Having dinner with the two children, Mo Yunhan unconsciously ate more, as if he had never been so satisfied.


    Looking at the two steamed stuffed buns in front of me, Mo Yunhan''s heart is unusually soft, and his lips unconsciously evoke a smile.


    "Young master, young master''s rooms have been arranged. You can go and have a rest." The housekeeper nodded slightly.


    Mo Yun Han nodded, slightly picked eyebrows to see Su Cheng and asked: "do you want to rest now?"


    He knows that these two kids are first-class, but relatively speaking, Su Cheng has more ideas."Yes." Su Cheng and Su Nuo speak the same way.


    "Go to bed early and get up early tomorrow to see Mommy." Say, Su Cheng and Su Nuo turn Mou to see to housekeeper way: "housekeeper grandfather, take us to the room."


    The housekeeper was flattered and immediately nodded: "young master, please."


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo get up and follow the housekeeper to their room.


    "Brother, left father will accompany Mommy tonight, right?" Suno asked as he walked.


    Su Chengxin swore: "yes."


    "That''s good, so Mommy won''t be afraid." Suno let go.


    Watching the two little guys go upstairs, listening to their conversation, thinking that Zuo Zhongyu is taking care of Su Weige, Mo Yunhan''s heart can''t help feeling a little bored.


    Inexplicable is the feeling, some uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart.


    Whoa.


    Mo Yun stood up, strode back to the room and went directly into the bathroom.


    With the sound of flowing water, the atmosphere seems to have eased a bit


    At the same time, on the other side.


    In the hospital, suweige''s ward.


    Leisurely gently opened the door of the ward: "how''s Mr. Zuo and Mr. Su?"


    Seeing that it was leisurely, Zuo Zhongyu sighed: "I haven''t come to my senses yet. The doctor said that I still need to observe."


    "How could this happen?" Leisurely come in, looking at the face as pale as paper Su Weige, can''t help but sigh.


    "It happened suddenly, and all the people were in a coma. We can only wait until they wake up." Zuo Zhongyu turns his eyes to see Su Weige''s meaningful way.


    Although it seems like a traffic accident, but always feel things do not seem as simple as the surface.


    Jingtian''s company car will be checked regularly every month. He believes that there will be no problem with the car, but if it is not for the car, how did they fall off the viaduct?

 Chapter 259

    "The police are already investigating, but there is no news yet." Leisurely standing at the edge of the hospital bed, I can''t help praying in my heart, hoping that Su weigehe will still be safe.


    "Well, let''s wait a little longer. The most important thing now is not singing." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were dark.


    At present, his most urgent expectation is that as long as suweige can live in peace.


    "Mr. Zuo is very late. Why don''t you go back and I''ll take care of Mr. Su." Leisurely looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s look, he was a little tired and asked softly.


    Zuo Zhongyu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I can do it."


    Finish saying, gently hold Su Weige''s hand, soft way: "Weige, you have to be strong, I will accompany you."


    Leisurely eyes across a touch of envy, softly comfort way: "there is always left so considerate care of Mr. Su, she will soon get better."


    Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Weige deeply and prays that Su Weige will open his eyes in the next second.


    The ward suddenly fell into silence, leisurely looking at Zuo Zhongyu, instant not instant looking at Su Weige, eyebrow micro can''t check the move.


    "Mr. Zuo, please accompany Mr. Su. I''ll go and have a look." He said softly.


    "Well." Zuo Zhongyu answered calmly.


    "Well, if Mr. Zuo has something to do, he can call me at any time." Leisurely whispered finish, turned and left the ward.


    Zuo Zhongyu sits beside the bed, quietly accompanying Su Weige, waiting for her to wake up


    Dark night, the moon quietly climbed the treetop.


    In Ye''s villa, ye Yixin leans on the sofa in the living room while Lin Qiuying sits on one side, chipping apples for her.


    "Yixin, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Qiuying asked casually.


    "Waiting for news." Ye Yixin''s eyes are bright and fierce.


    As soon as the words fell, the sound of footsteps came from the courtyard, which sounded a little hasty.


    Soon, an Qing came in and bowed his head to report: "President ye and President Su were sent to the hospital, and now they are in a coma."


    "Unconscious?" Ye Yixin frowned slightly, and there was a dark light in her eyes.


    "Yes, the car turned over the viaduct and couldn''t look at people, but it was pulled away by an ambulance. Now I only know that I haven''t woken up. The exact situation is not clear." An Qing responded truthfully.


    "You mean she might wake up?" The pupil is tiny narrow, the eye color of Ye Yixin is dark a few minutes.


    "Yes It''s possible. " An Qing slightly bowed his head, and his voice hesitated.


    Pop!


    Ye Yixin fiercely pats the tea table and says with indignation: "hateful!"


    "If you fall off the viaduct, can you live?" Lin Qiuying''s eyes are full of incomprehensibility, and she thinks it''s impossible to survive.


    "Well It is said that the doctor rescued the patient for five hours, but now he is in the intensive care unit. I think it may be OK. " An Qing guessed carefully.


    If there is a problem, it should be ICU at least. How can it be only ICU.


    Ye Yixin can''t help biting her teeth, full of angry eyes: "Su Weige''s life is really big enough."


    She can''t die like this. Isn''t it in vain for her to do all this?


    "I heard that when the accident happened, Mr. Mo happened to pass by the place where the accident happened and went to the hospital with him. Later, he took Mr. Su''s two children back to the villa." An Qing takes a look at Ye Yixin and reports truthfully.


    Ye Yixin''s face is instantly livid. How could Mo Yunhan pass by the place where the incident happened?


    "You said that Mr. Mo took the two children back to the villa?" Lin Qiuying''s eyes flashed and asked meaningfully.


    "Yes." An Qing''s determined way.


    Lin Qiuying''s lips are full of shade. She looks at Ye Yixin with her eyebrows and says, "you''re going to have a look at the two children tomorrow."


    "I''m going to see them?" Ye Yixin looked at Lin Qiuying in disbelief and said, "I don''t want to see two impolite kids."


    "You child, maybe Mo Yunhan and Su Weige are together for the sake of those two children. If you have a good relationship with those two children and Su Weige will have an accident in the future, won''t you have a chance?" Lin Qiuying whispered.


    After listening to Lin Qiuying''s words, ye Yixin''s eyes brightened a little. Yes, if she could get close to her two children, wouldn''t she be close to Mo Yunhan?


    The corners of her lips touch up a fierce radian. Ye Yixin complacently says, "Su Weige, sooner or later, all this is mine."


    "That''s right. I tell you, Mo has never taken care of his children. If you can share some for him..." Lin Qiuying can''t help but start to teach Ye Yixin.


    Ye Yixin nodded frequently as she listened, and her face gradually relaxed


    The sun rises and a new day begins.


    Villa, early in the morning to hear the noise of two children: "Mo total, hurry up, we are going to see Mommy."


    Ink cloud cold Cu Cu eyebrow, slowly opened eyes, looked at a time just six o''clock, the bottom of my heart can''t help but depressed a few minutes.Don''t you think these two little guys can stay in bed very well and don''t get up until more than seven?


    However, the door was banging. Mo Yunhan couldn''t sleep any more. He had to get up and walk into the bathroom. After washing and changing clothes, he walked out of the room.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo have been dressed up, standing at the door looking at Mo Yunhan.


    "Mr. Mo, let''s go." The two little guys can''t wait.


    Mo Yun sighed: "let''s have breakfast first, and then take you there."


    Getting up so early, just to watch Su Weige, he could understand their feelings.


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answered, turned around and stepped downstairs.


    Mo Yunhan shook his head and went downstairs with the children.


    After breakfast, Mo Yunhan leaves the villa with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    All the way to the hospital, suweige ward door.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other, and suddenly they are hesitant to knock.


    "Brother, why is it so quiet? Isn''t Mommy awake yet?" Sunuo''s eyes can''t help reddening, and he begins to worry about the situation of suweige.


    Su Cheng frowned and thought for a moment, "no way."


    Finish saying, Su Cheng raised hand to turn doorknob, push a door to walk in.


    Mo cloud cold eyebrow moved, also followed to walk into the ward.


    Walking into the ward, you can see Zuo Zhongyu lying beside the bed, holding Su Weige''s catkin tightly.


    Su Weige''s eyes were still closed. Although her face was not as pale as yesterday, her complexion was still very bad.


    Mo Yun frowned and saw Zuo Zhongyu holding Su Weige''s hand. Inexplicably, he felt dazzling and had an impulse to open them.


    At this time, Zuo Zhongyu heard the sound, opened his eyes and saw that Mo Yun was cold with Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and there was a strange color in his eyes.


    He thought that Mo Yunhan wanted to take the opportunity to take the children back, but did not expect that he would bring the children over.


    "Left dad, how''s Mommy?" Seeing Zuo Zhongyu, Su Cheng and Su Nuo rush into Zuo Zhongyu''s arms with a strong cry in their voice.

 Chapter 260

    Zuo Zhongyu gently stroked their heads and comforted them: "don''t be afraid. Although mommy was hurt a little seriously, her life is not in danger."


    Hold the two little guys tightly, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of love.


    This is their first time to see Su Weige like this. Must they be afraid and distressed?


    "How come Mommy hasn''t woken up yet?" Su Nuo turned his eyes and looked at Su Weige. He gently took Su Weige''s hand and called, "Mommy, my brother and I have come to see you. Do you want to see us?"


    The sad voice is heartbreaking.


    Zuo Zhongyu unconsciously hugged the two children for a few minutes and said softly, "Mommy woke up last night, just because she had a little fever. The doctor treated her again. She just went to sleep at dawn. Shall we not disturb mommy''s sleep?"


    "Well, if we don''t quarrel with Mommy, we''ll stay with her." Su Cheng and Su Nuo break free from Zuo Zhongyu''s arms and lie by the bed watching Su Weige.


    Seems to have induction, Su Weige eyebrows moved, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Mommy, did we disturb you?" See Su Weige wake up, Su Cheng and Su Nuo carefully asked.


    Open your eyes and see the two sons, Su Weige lips smile way: "small chengxiaonuo, you come."


    "Well, Mo always sent us." Suno answered softly.


    Su Weige raises her eyes to see Mo Yunhan. There is a touch of relaxation in her eyes. Last night she heard Zuo Zhongyu say that Mo Yunhan picked up the two children. She is still very worried. Now she is relieved to see her two sons.


    "Thank you." Looking at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige said politely.


    "Taking care of them is what I should do." Mo cloud cold Mou color coldly should a, for Su Weige''s politeness, inexplicable feeling some irritable.


    Su Weige bit his lip a little and said indifferently: "I''d better not bother Mr. Mo, I can take care of them."


    The Mo cloud cold Mou once once crossed one to put on displeasure, coldly counter asked a way: "do you know how long you want to live in the hospital?"


    She''s still trying to be brave at this time. Now she even has a problem taking care of herself. Does she still say that she can take care of her children?


    Su Weige chokes. She really needs to be treated in the hospital for a period of time, but she still doesn''t trust to give the child to Mo Yunhan. She''s afraid that once she gives it away, she won''t be able to get it back.


    "Mommy, don''t worry about us. We are very good. We can take care of ourselves. We live in Mr. Mo''s home. He can also pick us up. Let father Zuo stay in the hospital to take care of you." Su Nuo shook Su Weige''s arm, a little complacent.


    In this way, mommy and left father are more like lovers. Maybe they are not just lovers when they get out of the hospital.


    Suno complacently thought, but did not notice behind him, dark cloud cold gloomy face.


    If you regard him as a free driver, you can say it in such a dignified way. Will this little devil not pay attention to him?


    The corners of Su Weige''s mouth are also tiny and can''t be checked. He looks at Mo Yunhan awkwardly and says: "don''t mind if the child says it casually."


    After a pause, Su Weige said, "I''ll arrange for other people to pick up the children."


    The ink cloud cold Mou bottom once crossed one to put on a dark color, Mou light is cool way: "don''t need to arrange other people, you rest assured, I also may not rest assured."


    Seeing Mo Yunhan''s refusal, Su Weige''s heart is very stuffy. Just about to get angry, he pulls his ribs, takes a cold breath in pain, and frowns in an instant.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Su Weige''s face is not right, concerned way: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    After a while, the pain disappeared, and Su Weige''s face relaxed. He whispered, "I''m ok. You two go to kindergarten."


    Two little guys looking at Su Weige, where to go to kindergarten, insisted: "no, we want to stay with mommy."


    "You can come back after school." Su Weige tries to bring up a smile. As she is, she really doesn''t want the two children to see her, so she still hopes they can go to kindergarten.


    "No." Su Cheng and Su Nuo still insist on refusing to leave. They just see that mommy is in pain. They just want to be with her.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, Mommy just woke up and needs more rest..." Zuo Zhongyu had not finished his words when the phone rang.


    Looked at a number, brow can''t help but frown for a while, lifted Mou apologetically to see Su Weige one eye way: "I answer a telephone."


    "Well." Su Weige didn''t care and nodded gently.


    Zuo Zhongyu took a look at Mo Yunhan and then turned to leave the ward.


    "Mummy, let''s stay. We''ll worry about you when we go to kindergarten." Su Cheng holds Su Weige''s arm, full of stubborn eyes.


    "Yes, Mommy, we don''t want to go to kindergarten." Suno also insisted that they would not go to kindergarten anyway.


    See, Mo cloud cold slightly coagulates eyebrow way: "let them stay."


    It seems that they are not willing to go to kindergarten. It''s good to stay with suweige, at least to make suweige miss less.Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Mo Yunhan. They don''t expect that Mo Yunhan will agree that they won''t go to kindergarten.


    Smell speech, Su Weige frown to see Mo Yunhan, but the bottom of my heart across a strange, Mo Yunhan let two children stay with her, what do you mean?


    As if seeing through Su Weige''s idea, Mo Yunhan glanced at Su Weige and said coolly, "I don''t mean anything. The final decision is up to you."


    Hearing Mo Yunhan''s words, Su Cheng and Su Nuo knew each other instantly, blinked their big eyes, looked at Su Weige and begged, "Mommy, we''re going to stay."


    Looking at the pathetic expressions of the two little guys, Su Wei''s heart softened in an instant and said helplessly, "OK, stay."


    There''s no way to take them. Looking at soft Meng''s eyes, she has to compromise.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo danced happily: "Yeah, you can stay with mommy."


    At this time, Zuo Zhongyu opened the door and came back. He said apologetically, "Weige, I need to leave for a while. I''ll ask the hospital to arrange a nurse for you. I''ll come back after handling the matter."


    Su Weige said with a cool smile: "it''s OK, you can go to work."


    He had been with her all night yesterday and didn''t even have a good rest. She already felt a little sorry.


    Su Chenglue slightly pick eyebrow, doubt way: "left father don''t accompany Mommy?"


    Zuo Zhongyu scratched an embarrassment in his eyes and said, "my father still has some things to deal with. He will be back soon."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help but feel a little lost and mutter anxiously: "left father is not here, who will take care of Mommy."


    "This is a hospital. There are doctors, nurses and nurses. Mommy will be taken care of, not to mention you two." Su Weige said with a slight smile.

 Chapter 261

    Smell speech, Su Cheng and Su Nuo small adult general straighten out chest, vowed: "well, we will take care of Mommy."


    "Weige, I''ll be back as soon as possible." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes filled with guilt.


    Su Weige gently waved his hand and said, "it''s really OK. You''ve dealt with the matter well. Go home and have a rest."


    Zuo Zhongyu takes a deep look at Su Weige and turns to leave the ward.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo lie on the edge of the hospital bed, full eyes urgent way: "Mommy, what do you need us to do?"


    Su Weige slightly crooked his lips and shook his head: "Mommy doesn''t need you to do anything. If you feel bored, you can go to read for a while."


    "No, then we''ll sit here and watch Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo both lie on the side of the bed, supporting a small chin looking at Su Weige.


    Mo Yunhan looks at the mother and son, and there is a soft color in his eyes.


    "I''ll pick them up in the evening." Mo Yunhan is also ready to leave, with a low voice.


    Dangdang.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the ward was knocked.


    "In." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    The door opened, aunt Shen pushed the door in, and saw Mo Yunhan stunned for a moment. Then she came to the bedside with the insulation bucket and put it on the bedside cupboard.


    "Miss, I made some porridge." Aunt Shen''s eyes are full of heartache.


    "OK, I''ll eat later." Su Weige answered softly.


    "Then I''ll go back. I''ll come back at noon." Aunt Shen answered and left the ward.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo looked at the thermos bucket and said eagerly, "Mommy, let''s feed you porridge."


    "You?" Suweige looks at the two sons in a little surprise, can they?


    "Yes, we can take care of Mommy." Said, Su Cheng and Su Nuo opened the insulation bucket, carefully filled some porridge out.


    "Mummy, come on, open your mouth." Su Chengsheng a spoonful, blowing, ready to send to the mouth of Su Weige.


    Su Weige smiles and opens his mouth.


    After all, Su Cheng is a five-year-old child. He is still a little small, so he can''t get the spoon to Su Weige''s mouth. As he is about to climb to the hospital bed, Su Weige says with a smile: "forget it, wait for the nurse aunt to come and eat with mommy."


    Su Cheng couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed and said, "Mommy, am I too stupid?"


    "No, it''s just that you''re young, and you can''t do something." Su Wei Song soft voice comforts a way.


    Su Cheng is like a wrong child, drooping his head, listless.


    Suddenly the spoon in his hand is taken by someone. Su Cheng looks up and sees Mo Yunhan take the spoon and feed it to Su Weige''s mouth.


    "I..." As soon as Su Weige was about to open his mouth to refuse, the porridge had been put into his mouth.


    With a sad stare at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s cheek is burning unconsciously.


    Mo Yun cold from atherosclerotic bowl, simply sat on the bedside, a mouthful of porridge fed to Su Weige.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at the scene in front of them in consternation. They open their mouths slightly and don''t know what to say.


    The whole world seems to be still, only Mo Yunhan''s action of feeding Su Weige continues.


    Soon, a bowl of porridge finished, Mo Yun cold full eyes indifferent way: "still eat?"


    Su Weige shook his head awkwardly and said, "no, no need."


    Mo Yunhan puts down the bowl and looks at Su Weige again, only to find some rice grains left at the corner of her mouth.


    Subconsciously took out a paper towel and gently wiped the corners of Su Weige''s mouth.


    Fingertips across Su Weige''s cheek, Mo Yunhan''s action is fierce, and his hand is stiff in the air.


    What is he doing?


    I just saw that two children couldn''t do it, so he took the bowl of porridge, but now


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a strange color, the paper towel into the basket, pretending to stand up quietly.


    Su Weige''s cheeks were red at this time, and she could feel some perm.


    She did not expect that Mo Yunhan not only fed her porridge, but also wiped the corners of her mouth for her. At this time, she seemed to feel the cold fingertips across her cheek.


    The heart has no reason to jump of disordered rhythm, Su Weige flustered some don''t know what to do.


    Su Cheng frowned and said, "Mr. Mo, we can take care of Mommy. You can go now."


    He always thinks that only left father can do what he just did, but Mo can''t.


    Subconsciously, Su Cheng doesn''t like Mo Yunhan''s contact with Su Weige.


    Mo Yun Han''s eyes darkened. Just as he was about to leave, someone knocked on the door of the ward.


    Soon, Gao Xian pushed the door in and said respectfully, "Mr. Mo, I have news."


    The dark cloud is cold, the pupil is slightly astringent, the voice is cold way: "say."


    "Yesterday, there was a car following President Su''s car. Later, it hit president Su''s car violently on the viaduct, which led to President Su''s car falling off the viaduct." Gao Xian answers the truth.Mo Yunhan''s breath suddenly condenses like frost. It turns out that someone deliberately did it


    The man he saw yesterday was not a onlooker at all, but checking the situation of Su Weige, right?


    He was also surprised that someone would stop on the viaduct just to watch a car accident. It turned out that it was the culprit.


    After a moment''s silence, Mo Yunhan turned his eyes to Su Weige and said, "do you know who it is?"


    Su Weige''s eyes had a different color. He didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan had sent someone to investigate this matter. He couldn''t help but open a circle of ripples in his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that I''ve been following my car since I came out of Wang''s family. Later, I suddenly committed a murder on the viaduct."


    For this person, she has no clue at present. She has no idea who will do it.


    "Mr. Su, then Have you offended anyone recently? " Gao Xian asked subconsciously.


    Su Weige slightly frowned and whispered: "I didn''t offend..."


    In the middle of the story, Su Weige suddenly stops and brushes An Qing''s name in her mind. Although she thinks she hasn''t offended An Qing, an Qing has been making trouble for her recently.


    Does this matter have anything to do with an Qing?


    Looking at Su Weige''s look, there was a shade in Mo Yun''s cold eyes, and his voice was cold: "do you know who it is?"


    Eyebrows wrinkled, Su Weige down the bottom of the doubt, lift eyes to see to Mo cloud cold way: "don''t know, can only give the police to check."


    About an Qing, she is just guessing. Let''s wait until we find the evidence.


    She can''t sue An Qing by guessing.


    If it''s wrong, it''s setting up good people. If it''s right, the lack of evidence will only scare the snake.


    At the bottom of my heart, I have made up my mind. Su Weige looks at Gao Xian with clear eyes and says, "it''s hard for you. I''ll arrange someone to check the follow-up."


    "Mr. Su, I''d better leave it to me. I''m still injured, and I''m more injured than you. I''m afraid I can''t do anything for you for the time being." Gather down Mou Guang, high string true way.


    I don''t know why, these two days, he always remembered that he was still hurt, so he wanted to find the real killer.


    Su Weige heard that she was still more seriously injured. Her face turned white and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"

 Chapter 262

    She knew she would still be hurt, but she didn''t expect it to be more serious than her.


    "The doctor said he was out of danger, but he didn''t wake up yet." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    Su Weige''s heart is still not sober.


    Looking at Su Weige''s pale face, Gao Xian gently advised: "Su always don''t worry, Mo always has arranged the nursing care, the doctor said her condition recovery is good, it is estimated that she will wake up soon."


    Smell speech, Su Weige pick eyebrow to see to Mo Yunhan, the bottom of my heart across a touch of gratitude, when she is in a coma, he actually has helped her to deal with the matter.


    "Thank you." Su Weige sincerely thanks Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yun cold indifferent swept Su Weige one eye way: "by the way."


    Su Weige knew in her heart that according to Mo Yunhan''s personality, she would never easily "by the way". Although he refused to admit it, she was very grateful to him.


    Mo Yun Han eyebrows moved, voice low way: "rest at ease, this matter I will let high string to check."


    With that, Mo Yunhan turned and left the ward.


    Gao Xian took a look at Su Weige and made a respectful promise: "Mr. Su, I will find out as soon as possible."


    Su Weige took a deep breath, nodded and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "Mr. Su is very kind." Smell speech, Gao Xian breathed a sigh of relief, turned and left the ward.


    Ward quiet down, Su Cheng and Su Nuo went to the bedside, looked up at Su Wei Song: "Mommy, still aunt will be ok?"


    "Well, she''ll be fine." Su Weige raised his hand and gently touched the heads of the two little guys. He comforted them in a soft voice.


    "Mommy, do you feel sore when you lie down? Let me give you a massage." Said, Su chengrouhu''s little hand on Su Weige''s arm, gently knead.


    Sunuo ran to the other side, also learning Su Cheng''s appearance, helping Su Weige massage.


    Two clever sons, provoked by Su Weige, warm in the bottom of his heart, involuntarily stirred up a trace of smile.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan has been on the car, full of dark eyes on the seat, said: "when still awake, ask still, maybe she will know about the accident."


    "Still?" High string full of eyes at a loss, Su Wei song do not know, will still know?


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils are slightly gathered. He just clearly sees the Dodge in Su Weige''s eyes. He is sure that Su Weige must have a suspect, but he doesn''t know why, but he won''t tell them.


    He thinks that he will still know because Su Weige didn''t deny it when Gao Xian said that he still couldn''t investigate. So he thinks that maybe he is still investigating something, and this time their affair may be related to their investigation.


    "Well, she''ll know." The ink cloud is cold and astringent. It''s a steady way.


    Smell speech, high string eyebrow frown together, even if still know, but will tell him?


    Helplessly shook his head, high string eyes across a touch of firm, no matter still say not to say, he as long as the heart to check, will be able to find the results.


    Making up his mind, Gao Xian looks at Mo Yunhan through the rearview mirror and says, "Mr. Mo, shall we go to the company?"


    "Let''s talk about today''s itinerary." Mo Yun is cold, Mou Guang is cold.


    "There was a regular meeting in the morning, and there were several urgent documents to deal with. In the afternoon, I made an appointment for a conference..."


    "Let''s go to the company. There are also regular meetings and trade fairs to be pushed off..."


    Listen to Mo Yunhan''s words, Gao Xianjing can''t come back for a long time. I don''t know what can make Mo Yunhan give up his work?


    Without paying attention to Gao Xian''s look, Mo Yunhan leaned back in his chair, thinking that if no one took care of him, would Su Weige be hungry at noon?


    The fingertip moved, and Mo Yunhan''s eyes fell on the fingertip. At this time, it seemed that she could still feel the feeling that the fingertip crossed her cheek. The bottom of my heart was confused for no reason.


    It''s just an accident. There''s nothing to care about


    At noon, in the hospital ward.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are worried about lunch. When Mrs. Shen delivers lunch, Mommy is sleeping, so they let Mrs. Shen go. But what should we do now?


    "Xiao Nuo, pass me the bowl." While talking, Su Cheng has climbed up to the bed of Su Weige.


    Worried about meeting Su Weige, Su Cheng sat as far away as possible, stretching his arm to send porridge into Su Weige''s mouth.


    Looking at the effort of the two little guys, Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of heartache. She couldn''t help but said in a soft voice: "go and ask the nurse to come."


    "We''ve been there, and the nurses are busy. Now no one can come." Suno''s gloomy way.


    "Let''s put it first. Mommy doesn''t feel hungry yet." Su Weige said slightly.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo looked at each other and said in disbelief, "how can it be? It''s already noon now."


    "But Mommy is lying all the time. Without exercise, she won''t be hungry so fast." Su Wei Song eyes light soft explanation way."Well, I''ll go to the nurse later." Su Cheng sighed helplessly.


    Su Weige couldn''t help but smile and said, "you must be hungry. Go to dinner first."


    "No, we''ll wait for Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo respond cleverly.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened and Mo Yunhan strode in.


    Looking at the heat preservation bucket on the small table, he asked softly, "haven''t you had lunch yet?"


    "Yes." See is mo Yun Han, Su Weige subconsciously should be way.


    Looked at the bowl or full, ink cloud cold eyes across a doubt: "really?"


    "Really..."


    Goo Goo


    Su Wei song full eyes of vow, but the stomach is not with.


    was embarrassed and red faced. Su didn''t suck his eyes and stared at his stomach. He couldn''t hold back because he was too weak.


    Mo Yun frowned and said, "after lunch, are you still hungry?"


    Su Weige''s face turned red and white with anger. Mo Yunhan gave her a cold look. Didn''t she want to be fed by him?


    At the thought of having him feed her, she thought she would be hungry.


    Mo Yunhan ignores Su Weige''s expression of resentment and sits beside the bed with a bowl of porridge.


    Don''t know why, unexpectedly feel some expectations, Mo Yunhan can''t help but secretly surprised.


    Lift the MOU to see to Su Wei Song, the Mo cloud cold Mou once delimited a to put on a dark color, the hand of carrying atherosclerotic bowl unconsciously stiff for a while.


    Then, pretending to be calm, he filled a spoonful of porridge and sent it to Su Weige''s mouth.


    The aroma rushes into the nose. Su Weige feels even more hungry, but he can''t open his mouth when he looks at the spoon in front of him.


    I always think it''s strange. She''s lying on the hospital bed and Mo Yunhan is taking care of her. Why does it make her feel strange?


    Moreover, the scene in the morning reflected in my mind, Su Weige only felt some inexplicable panic.


    Mo Yunhan didn''t care at all. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "is porridge very hot? I''ll blow it for you. "

 Chapter 263

    Smell speech, Su Wei Song fierce open big eyes, see Mo cloud cold really want to take back hand, open mouth to swallow porridge in spoon.


    God, Mo Yunhan helps her to blow porridge. Don''t be too thrilled.


    See Su Weige willing to eat, ink cloud cold eyes across a dark.


    It''s not that he didn''t see Su Weige''s awkwardness, but he felt that nothing was important at this time.


    With his eyes closed, Mo Yunhan feeds Su Weige for lunch one by one. Su Cheng and Su Nuo silently fill a bowl and eat it, but they are expecting Zuo''s father to come back early.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Zuo Zhongyu came in with a bunch of flowers.


    See Mo Yunhan is feeding Su Weige porridge, pupil fierce contraction a few minutes.


    "Left dad." Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Zuo Zhongyu, put down the bowl into Zuo Zhongyu''s arms.


    Zuo Zhongyu kneaded the heads of the two little guys, pretended to be calm and came to the bedside, and put the flowers in the vase.


    "Weige, I''m sorry I''m late." Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Wei''s song with soft eyes.


    Su Weige slightly hooked his lips and said, "it''s nothing. Are you finished?"


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes slightly dodged. He didn''t go back to work at all. Instead, he was called back by his father. It''s still a platitude to tell him to separate from Su Weige.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help being upset. I don''t understand why my family just doesn''t agree with him and Su Weige?


    But anyway, he will never be separated from suweige.


    Taking a deep breath, Zuo Zhongyu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Yunhan. He said in an alienated way: "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, I''d better come."


    Mo Yun cold slightly pick eyebrows, cool way: "you come? When you come, you will be hungry. "


    Zuo Zhongyu glared at Mo Yunhan, but he couldn''t refute Mo Yunhan''s words. He didn''t expect that his family''s attitude was so firm this time. If he didn''t agree, he wouldn''t let him out.


    He is now able to get away in the name of the company. He doesn''t know how to face them when he goes back at night?


    "Mr. Mo, it''s left father''s business to take care of Mommy. You''d better get out of the way." Su Cheng is pulling Mo Yun Han, full of the way that Mou insists on.


    Ink cloud cold Mou once once crossed one to put on a dark color, voice condensation way: "are you sure he can take good care of your mommy?"


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo vowed: "of course, it''s left dad who takes care of us and Mommy these years."


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help feeling a little depressed. Mo Yunhan just feels that his heart seems to be filled with a cold wind, inexplicably agitated.


    Zuo Zhongyu has been taking care of Su Weige and his two children. That is to say, Zuo Zhongyu always knows the existence of the two children, but conceals him and dares to pretend to be the father of his children. It''s disgusting.


    Put down the atherosclerotic bowl, Mo Yun stood up, momentum also instantly sink down.


    After glancing at Zuo Zhongyu, he looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "it''s his business who he likes to take care of, but from now on, you don''t need his care."


    "Why?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo asked suspiciously.


    "Because he is not your father, I am." Mo Yunhan is a road full of momentum.


    "We don''t want you to be our father, we just want left father," Su Cheng said


    With that, Su Cheng tightly pulls Zuo Zhongyu''s skirt, with a posture of not letting go.


    Suno also stood by Zuo Zhongyu''s side, meaning is very obvious, he also chose left father.


    Mo cloud cold lips Cape starts to put on a sneer, imposing manner such as ice way: "do you think this matter, by your choice?"


    Looking at Mo Yun''s cold and coagulating look, Su Cheng and Su Nuo frown and feel uneasy.


    "Mo Yunhan, don''t scare them." Su Weige''s anxious eyes are red, but she can''t move now, can''t protect Su Cheng and Su Nuo, can only do anxious.


    Mo Yunhan turned his eyes and looked at Su Weige. His words were as cold as a knife: "Su Weige, what kind of life do you want to live? It''s your business, but my son can''t call someone else''s father. I absolutely don''t allow him."


    "Mo Yunhan, don''t go too far." Zuo Zhongyu''s face turned pale. He held Su Cheng and Su Nuo in his arms and vowed: "Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are my children. I will live with Weige and take good care of them."


    "How dare you?" It''s a dream to live with his son!


    Zuo Zhongyu can''t help but sneer: "we live together. Your appearance just destroys their peaceful life. I advise you to make a rational choice even for the sake of your children."


    Mo Yun Han''s pupils are slightly gathered. The cold eyes are like a skate. Leng you says, "my son doesn''t need a stepfather."


    With that, Mo Yunhan turned his eyes to Su Weige and said, "Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are with me. I can never marry."


    Su Weige''s eyes widened in amazement. He looked at Mo Yunhan inconceivably, but he didn''t know what to say?Unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan can do this for Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    He just knew that they were his children. In terms of feelings, he felt that Zuo Zhongyu had a deeper feeling for his children. After all, Zuo Zhongyu really loved the two children in recent years, and the two children were also very close to Zuo Zhongyu.


    But she did not expect that Mo Yunhan''s feelings for children could be so strong.


    However, she will not give up the custody of her two children.


    Slightly raised his eyes, Su Weige calmly looked at Mo Yunhan and said: "Zhongyu is the father chosen by the children themselves. They like him very much, and Zhongyu will be really good to the children. What''s more, I think a complete family is more beneficial to the growth of the children."


    Although she was shocked by Mo Yunhan''s decision, she would not compromise.


    Zuo Zhongyu doesn''t abuse her children. On the contrary, she can give them warmth. She has no reason to refuse.


    What''s more, the two children really like Zuo Zhongyu. Their feelings for Zuo Zhongyu are not much different from those for her. Sometimes they rely more on Zuo Zhongyu.


    She also measured it before she felt that if she wanted to find a father for her child, then Zuo Zhongyu was indeed the most suitable person.


    After all, not everyone can treat other people''s children as if they were their own.


    Looking at Su Weige and the two children''s resolute look, Mo Yun''s cold and dark eyes crossed a cold awn.


    In any case, his son can only be with him, can only call him father.


    Slightly pick eyebrow, Mo cloud cold turn Mou to see to Su Cheng and Su Nuo way: "we go back, come again tomorrow."


    "No, we''re going to stay here." Su Chengyang with a small chin, uncompromising way.


    Mo Yunhan looked at Su Weige and said, "do you think they are suitable to stay here?"


    There is a strong threat in the tone. Su Weige listens to it clearly, and he can''t help feeling depressed.


    Bastard Mo Yunhan, just like a loving father, turned around and threatened her with her child.


    It seems to be giving her the right to decide. In fact, Mo Yunhan doesn''t allow her to say no at all.


    She believes that as long as she says no, Mo Yunhan will take the baby away directly. She doesn''t want the two babies to be hurt at this time.

 Chapter 264

    After grinding his teeth, Su Weige said with a smile: "I don''t think they are suitable to stay here. Why don''t you bother me to send them to my grandfather, who will take good care of them."


    Mo Yunhan wants to take his son, but she won''t let him. If Su Cheng and Su Nuo send them to Mo Yuanfeng, she guesses that Mo Yuanfeng will be very happy and leave the two little guys at his side.


    At that time, she can rest assured that Mo Yunhan will be depressed.


    Eyes across a touch of cunning light, Su Weige slightly proud toward the ink cloud cold picked pick eyebrows.


    Dark eyes across a touch of cold, Mo Yunhan looked at Su Weige''s appearance, only feel as if his chest condensed a group of anger, but there is no way to vent.


    The pupil slightly gathered a few minutes, the momentum of the dark cloud cold whole body condenses like frost.


    Su Weige''s lips are slightly crooked. After glancing at Mo Yunhan, he turns his eyes to Su Cheng and Su Nuo and says, "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, go and see my grandfather. He must miss you."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo nodded cleverly: "Oh, we know."


    "When you get to my grandfather''s house, you must be obedient." Su Wei song full eyes concern of exhort way.


    Zuo Zhongyu took a look at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and said in a soft voice, "you go. Tomorrow, Zuo''s father will pick you up."


    "Well, let''s wait for father left." Su Cheng and Su Nuo nodded happily.


    Smell speech, the facial expression of Mo Yun Han can''t help but also gloomy a few minutes.


    The two children are so clingy to Zuo Zhongyu. How can he be embarrassed by his own father.


    "Let''s go." The voice of ice cold rings out, Mo Yunhan finishes saying and then turns to stride to leave.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo reluctantly look at Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige, then slowly follow Mo Yunhan to leave.


    "Alas." Looking at the pitiful appearance of the two children, Su Weige shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    Zuo Zhongyu sat down and looked at Su Weige with heartache and comforted him: "don''t worry. When you are well, we can take Xiaocheng and xiaonuo back."


    "Well." Su Weige nodded slightly, slightly raised eyebrows and said, "I must get better as soon as possible."


    Not only for the sake of two children, but also for those injured in the car accident, there are people behind the scenes waiting for her to find out.


    The light in his eyes gradually changed, and Su Weige''s momentum was a little cold


    At this time, Mo Yunhan has left the hospital with Su Cheng and Su Nuo, all the way to Mohism.


    The cunning Su Weige asked him to send his child back to Mohism and let his grandfather take care of him. It''s disgusting.


    Looking at the two little guys around, Mo Yunhan took a deep breath and turned his eyes to look out of the window.


    Soon, the car arrived at Mohist.


    Mo Yun cold with two children out of the car, already got the news of Shen Shu full eyes excited welcome out.


    Last time I went to see two little grandchildren, but Su Weige didn''t see them, but he thought of her badly.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, let Grandma have a look." Shen Shu quickly steps over and just wants to hold Su Cheng and Su Nuo in her arms, but Su Cheng and Su Nuo dodge.


    Standing three steps away from Shen Shu, Su Cheng and Su Nuo watch Shen Shu warily, inexplicably don''t want to be close to her.


    Shen Shu pounced on an empty, stunned looking at the two children, doubt way: "what''s the matter, I''m your grandmother."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo shook their heads, but they didn''t call.


    "Oh, you scared the child. The child came here for the first time. Can''t you be more reserved?" Looking at the timid eyes of the two children, Mo Liancheng reproaches unhappily.


    Shen Shu chagrined white Mo Liancheng one eye, discontented way: "my own grandson, I can''t hold a hug?"


    "After all, the children are still young. They will always be born. You have to give them some time." With that, Mo Liancheng looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, hurry in and prepare delicious food for you."


    In front of the two strangers, Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at the bottom of their hearts inexplicably some conflict, turn their eyes to Mo Yunhan and say: "where''s granddad?"


    They won''t be cheated by Mo Yunhan again. They didn''t take them to granddad.


    "Ah, my grandfather is here." At this time, Mo Yuanfeng came out and looked at the two little guys with a smile.


    That''s good. I know how to find him. The two little guys are really attractive.


    Seeing Mo Yuanfeng, Su Cheng and Su Nuo flash a light in their eyes and quickly run to Mo Yuanfeng: "great grandfather."


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go. Let''s go in." With that, Mo Yuanfeng takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the Mohist mansion.


    Looking at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and Mo Yuanfeng so close, but don''t look at them at all, Shen Shu can''t help murmuring: "what''s the matter with these two children? We are also their grandparents."


    Mo even city also full Mou of helpless, sigh a way: "go, we also go in, perhaps wait for the child to be familiar with good."


    "Let''s go." Shen Shu can only reluctantly should a, and Mo Liancheng together into the living room.Ink cloud cold eye color dark dark, finally also walked into the living room.


    In the living room, two little guys are talking and laughing with Mo Yuanfeng. Looking from a distance, they have a sense of harmony around their knees.


    In this situation, Mo Yunhan''s eyes can''t help but scratch a dark color. The two children never smile so sincerely in front of him, or even rarely smile, but they get along so well with their great grandfather.


    Maybe what grandfather said is right. To let the child accept him sincerely, other things will be solved naturally.


    The Mou color can''t help but get soft a few minutes, the Mo cloud cold slowly sat down, those stuffy in the hospital also seem to dissipate a few minutes.


    Maybe he should work harder to let the children accept him sincerely.


    Mo Liancheng and Shen Shu also sat down and said with a smile: "Xiaocheng xiaonuo, since you are back, you will live here in the future."


    Mohist children should be in Mohist school. That''s right.


    Smell speech, Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s smiling face instantly disappear, righteous words way: "we can''t stay here, we just come to see too grandfather, tomorrow will go to the hospital with mommy."


    "Hospital?" Smell speech, the Mou color of Mo Yuan Feng sank a few minutes, doubt of way: "Su wench how?"


    "Mommy is injured and needs to rest in the hospital for a while." Su Cheng responded truthfully.


    Mo Yuanfeng''s eye color is a dark, slightly pick eyebrow to see to Mo Yunhan way: "in the end how to return a responsibility?"


    Mo Yunhan called back, only said to bring two children back to have a look, and did not say that Su Weige was injured.


    Slightly coagulate eyebrow, Mo cloud cold Dun after a while, just will Su Wei Song of matter simple say.


    "How could that be?" Mo Yuanfeng can''t help but worry. He didn''t expect that Su Weige was hurt so badly.


    "I also think there is something strange. I have asked Gao Xian to check it." Ink cloud cold eye color dark way.


    Mo Yuan Feng slightly nodded, serious way: "must check clearly."


    "I know." Mo Yun Han''s meaningful response.


    With a sigh, Mo Yuanfeng painfully looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and rubs their heads.


    It turned out that it was because Su Weige couldn''t take care of the children that Mo Yunhan had the chance to take them back. He wondered how Mo Yunhan convinced Su Weige?


    It seems that it''s still a long way to go to take the child back to Mohism.

 Chapter 265

    But it doesn''t matter, as long as you can see the child is also good, now the most important thing is Su Weige''s injury, as long as she can recover as soon as possible, is the best result.


    After listening to Mo Yunhan''s words, Shen Shu can''t help but turn her eyes and say, "Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo can live here for the time being. Your mother can''t take care of you now. You can get good care here, and your mother can rest assured."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other, and their hearts can''t help shaking.


    If they can reassure Mommy, they can think about it. After all, although they are worried about mommy''s injury, they also hope that mommy can get better soon.


    "Well, I''ll stay with my grandfather these days. Tomorrow my grandfather will accompany you to see Miss Su." Mo Yuanfeng also agrees with Shen Shu''s words, nodding and deciding.


    "Dad, just let them stay, so you don''t have to go to the hospital?" See Mo Yuanfeng to see Su Weige, Shen Shu dissatisfied remind way.


    Mo Yuan Feng swept Shen Shu an eye, the breath tiny sink way: "Su wench was injured, originally should go to see."


    "Great grandfather, if you go with us tomorrow, you don''t need left father to pick us up." Su Cheng takes Mo Yuanfeng''s arm and says.


    "Left dad?" Shen Shu''s face can''t help but get white a few minutes, what is this to call?


    Subconsciously, Shen Shu looked at Mo Yun Han and said, "what''s the matter?"


    How can Su Cheng and Su Nuo have an extra left father?


    "Left dad is going to marry Mommy. Of course we will call him left dad." Suno took it for granted.


    Smell speech, the facial expression of Mo family changes very ugly, but don''t know how to react.


    After all, it''s su Weige''s freedom, but I feel a little uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart.


    Su Weige always feels a sense of betrayal when she marries someone with Mohist children.


    "Yunhan, what suweige wants is her own business, but if she wants to marry someone else, the child must go back to Mohism." Shen Shu''s cold way.


    Others she can endure or wait, but this is absolutely not allowed.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s our own business, huh." Su Chengqi''s small face turns white and roars angrily.


    He and suno will follow Mommy no matter where she goes.


    "You are a child, and your mother has taught you badly. You are Mohist children, do you know?" Shen Shu can''t help blaming that Mohist children must be in Mohist school.


    "Who is rare to be Mohist children? We are just Mommy''s children." Su Chenghu stood up, but his momentum was not weak.


    "Yes, we''re just Mommy''s children." Suno also followed to stand up, small steamed stuffed bun face gas drum drum, but can''t hide resolute look.


    "Ha ha Good Looking at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Mo Yuanfeng can''t help laughing.


    It''s really the style of Mohist. I''m a young man with independent ideas, ability and momentum.


    Shen Shu heard Mo Yuanfeng''s laughter, and her heart almost vomited blood: "Dad, how can you still laugh?"


    "These two children are good. They are our Mohist children." Mo Yuan Feng is more and more pleased, can''t help but praise.


    Raise a hand to pull two small guys to sit down, Mo Yuan Feng voice soft way: "you don''t get excited, too grandfather promised you things will do."


    Finish saying, Mo Yuanfeng meaningful look to Mo Yunhan way: "son if someone else''s, you have no idea?"


    Mo cloud cold eyebrow Cu Cu, momentum cool way: "won''t let this thing happen."


    How can his son become Zuo Zhongyu''s son? If Su Weige really wants to be with Zuo Zhongyu, he must give up custody.


    "If you don''t hold fast, you may really have no choice." Mo Yuan Feng despised the white ink cloud cold one eye, cool way.


    Although his words are very obscure, he believes that Mo Yunhan will be able to understand his meaning.


    Su Weige is really a good girl. If she misses it, he really feels sorry.


    Mo Yunhan''s brow is locked. He naturally understands what Mo Yuanfeng means, but he and Su Weige It seems impossible.


    Before, he misunderstood Su Weige because of Su rou. Now, although the misunderstanding has been lifted, he and Su Weige have nothing to do with each other except having two children by accident.


    He can''t live with Su Weige just because of Su Cheng and Su Nuo. It''s unfair to him and Su Weige. More importantly, Su Weige already has a boyfriend.


    Think of Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu together, Mo Yunhan''s heart inexplicably a trace of irritability.


    Unconsciously, I took a sip of the cup on the tea table, and then I felt the boredom of my heart dissipated.


    Mo Yuanfeng''s pupil is slightly astringent. Looking at Mo Yuanfeng''s action, there is a deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Madam, Miss Ye is here. She said she was visiting you." Come here, housekeeper, respectfully."Look at me?" Shen Shu''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Since she knows that ye''s ink cloud is cold, her walking with Ye Yixin is much less. How can ye Yixin suddenly come to her?


    "Yes, madam, look..." The housekeeper hesitates and doesn''t understand Shen Shu''s attitude for a moment.


    I heard that ye Yixin always warmly welcomed her when she came here. Why are you hesitating today?


    With a sigh, Shen Shu waved her hand and said, "let her in."


    For ye Yixin, she really likes her. Although she has no predestination with Mo Yunhan, she is considerate. She still wants to see her.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and turned to invite someone.


    Soon, the housekeeper comes in with Ye Yixin.


    "Aunt, I passed by, so I came to see you." Ye Yixin came in and said with a smile.


    "I have a heart. Come and sit down quickly." Shen Shu said with a smile.


    "Well." Ye Yixin nodded and then walked slowly to the sofa.


    See Mohist people are in, politely say hello: "Mohist grandfather Mohist uncle good."


    Mo Yuanfeng and Mo Liancheng take a cool look at Ye Yixin, nod a little and then ignore her.


    Ye Yixin''s face can''t help turning white, but she can only bear it. She tries to maintain an elegant smile and looks at Mo Yunhan: "Yun Han is also at home."


    Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrow swept Ye Yixin one eye, cold way: "what''s up?"


    "No, I just came to see my aunt." Ye Yixin''s smile is a little stiff, and her heart is wronged and worried.


    She will come to see him, and ask her what''s the matter?


    Now they are all reduced to Mo Yunhan only when they have something to do, but the two companies have already terminated their contracts. Where else can she find him?


    Depressed secretly clenched her teeth, but ye Yixin did not dare to show her displeasure.


    "Don''t stand, sit down quickly." Shen Shu see atmosphere some stalemate, busy play round to greet Ye Yixin way.


    "Thank you, aunt." Ye Yixin sits down awkwardly, her eyes falling on Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "Isn''t this Su Weige''s twin sons? Why are they here?" Ye Yixin pretends not to know and asks in surprise.

 Chapter 266

    The living room suddenly fell into a strange silence, and the eyes of Mohist people were a little heavy. They didn''t know how to respond to Ye Yixin''s words.


    Even though Mo Yunhan has confirmed Su Cheng''s and Su Nuo''s life experience, it has not been announced to the public. Now many people still think that Su Cheng''s and Su Nuo''s father''s identity is unknown, and they don''t understand what Mo Yunhan really means?


    Mo Yuanfeng frowned and said in a cool voice, "I''ll take them up first."


    As for how they like to explain, it''s all their business.


    He really doesn''t want to deal with Ye Yixin. He doesn''t like Ye family and ye Yixin very much.


    With that, Mo Yuanfeng gets up and takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo upstairs.


    "Ha ha..." Shen Shu awkwardly smiles and pushes the fruit plate to Ye Yixin, trying to change the topic: "have some fruit."


    "Thank you, aunt." Ye Yixin has a smile on her lips.


    Instead of taking the fruit, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Yunhan, pretending to be envious: "it seems that your relationship with her is going well. You really don''t mind her and others..."


    Ye Yixin didn''t say what she said, but everyone knew what she meant.


    After all, for others, they all think that Su Weige was brought up by a rich businessman to get Su Cheng and Su Nuo. It''s normal for ye Yixin to think that the news is so noisy.


    Think of everyone so slander Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Shen Shu''s face becomes very ugly, but Mo Yunhan doesn''t clarify, she can''t make her own opinion, can only angry stare Mo Yunhan a way: "Yun Han, you are talking."


    She hopes Mo Yunhan can clarify Su Cheng''s and Su Nuo''s identities, so that Mohist children should have an upright identity.


    Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrow swept Ye Yixin one eye, cool way: "that is my business, don''t bother you to ask."


    With that, Mo Yunhan stood up and strode upstairs.


    Ye Yixin''s face turns blue and white. She thought that by this time, she could get confirmation from the Mohist population, and then she could be good to Su Cheng and Su Nuo. But they didn''t want her to know. Was this a defense against her?


    Think about vomiting almost spit blood, ye Yixin hands unconsciously closed a few points.


    "Yixin, Yunhan may be too tired recently. Don''t care." Shen Shu eyes across a helpless, since Mo Yunhan does not want to explain, she can not say anything.


    Ye Yixin reluctantly showed a smile and pretended to be clever: "without my aunt, I just feel that I have no fortune. Since Yun Han and Su Weige love each other, I can only bless them."


    "You are such a sensible child." Shen Shu can''t help feeling distressed. It''s a pity that such a good girl has no fate with Mo Yunhan.


    Thinking of the situation of the Ye family, Shen Shu shakes her head helplessly. She knows that even without Su Weige, ye Yixin is not suitable for Mo Yunhan.


    Looking at Ye Yixin''s eyes, I can''t help but feel sorry, but I have nothing to do.


    "Aunt, I won''t disturb you. I have some work to deal with." With that, ye Yixin gets up to leave.


    "Well, get busy." Shen Shu did not retain Ye Yixin, but calmly answered.


    Ye Yixin''s heart is more depressed. Now even Shen Shu doesn''t care about her before.


    Biting the lip, ye Yixin nodded and said gently, "goodbye, uncle and aunt. I''ll come to see you again when I have time."


    "Housekeeper, take Yixin out." Shen Shu greets Guan Jiadao.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and led Ye Yixin to the porch.


    "Liancheng, go and ask Xiaocheng and xiaonuo to come down. I haven''t had a good look at them yet." Shen Shu urges Mo Liancheng''s voice to enter ye Yixin''s ear.


    Ye Yixin steps pause for a while, then just Mou Guang Yin ruthless stride away.


    After walking out of Mohist school, ye Yixin gets on the car and knocks the reverse disc with both hands.


    She is so angry that even Shen Shu doesn''t care about her now.


    The Mou Guang Yin is ruthless biting the lip petal, ye Yixin full Mou dim way: "Su Weige, you are really good means."


    He was injured and admitted to hospital, so he sent the child to Mo Yunhan''s side.


    Looking at the way Mohist treat Su Cheng and Su Nuo baby, ye Yixin''s heart almost spits out a mouthful of old blood.


    However, why does Mo Yunhan not disclose Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s life experiences?


    She didn''t understand this all the time, and she didn''t dare to ask rashly, for fear that she would show her feet if she was not careful.


    She wants to let Su Weige disappear unconsciously, and naturally return to Mo Yunhan''s side.


    Suweige, you wait. We''ll see.


    Ye Yixin starts the car to leave with her fierce eyes.


    The next day, the sun was shining and the breeze was gentle.


    It''s a good day. Everything is shining with new opportunities when you get up early.


    In the hospital ward, Su Weige felt the warm sunshine and slowly opened his eyes.


    In the sunlight, it seems to be covered with a layer of golden halo.The door of the ward was gently pushed open. Aunt Shen came in with a thermos bucket. She had a look at no one in the ward. She was puzzled and said, "Miss, didn''t anyone accompany you last night?"


    She thought at least Zuo Zhongyu should be here, too?


    "Fortunately, I can call a nurse for something." Su Wei Song slightly hook lips, indifferent should be a way.


    Aunt Shen put down the heat preservation bucket and said, "if there is no one at night, miss, you''d better call me. Anyway, the young master is not at home, and I have nothing to do at night."


    "It''s really OK. I feel better." Su Weige looks at Aunt Shen slightly.


    Yesterday Zuo Zhongyu came back very late. If she asked aunt Shen to come at that time, she couldn''t bear it.


    Aunt Shen shook her head helplessly and could only comply with the meaning of Su Weige.


    "Miss, do you want to eat now?" Open the heat preservation bucket, aunt Shen asked with concern.


    "Well, have some." Su Weige answered.


    Aunt Shen carefully served Su Weige. After breakfast, she put away the tableware and the heat preservation bucket.


    Dangdang.


    After the knock, the doctor came in with the nurse.


    "Routine examination, how does Miss Su feel?" The doctor asked softly.


    "I feel fine." Su Weige murmured back with his eyes light.


    "Well, the wound has scabbed, is the head still dizzy..." The doctor carefully examined the situation of Su Weige, and asked her how she felt.


    Until all the examinations were finished, the doctor nodded and said, "Miss Su is recovering very well. As long as she has a good rest with the treatment, it is estimated that she can sit up and do simple activities in a week or so."


    "Please, doctor." Su Weige slightly hooked his lips and answered softly.


    "Nothing. Miss Su, have a good rest." After that, the doctor filled out the record form and was ready to leave.


    "Doctor, wait a minute." Su Weige looks at the doctor and stops him.


    The doctor stopped, turned around and asked, "what else is the matter?"


    "Still, what about the girl I sent with me?" Su Weige''s eyes crossed a touch of worry, worried about the situation.

 Chapter 267

    "Oh, her condition is relatively serious, but she woke up this morning. She won''t be in danger. Don''t worry." The doctor responded truthfully.


    Smell speech, Su Weige relieved, still wake up.


    "And a driver?" Slightly pick eyebrow, Su Wei Song asks again.


    The doctor thought for a while and then said, "the driver''s condition is not very serious. He can get out of bed and walk."


    "Well, I see." No life is in danger. Su Weige''s heart is completely released.


    "Well, Miss Su, have a rest." Seeing that Su Weige had no problem, the doctor left.


    "Miss, you can rest assured that there are still people taking care of you." Aunt Shen pulled a blanket for suweige and comforted her.


    Su Weige lay down, put his hands on his side, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "if she can wake up, I will be at ease."


    At least out of danger, people are still Just fine.


    "President su." At this time, the door was pushed open again, leisurely full eyes concern came in.


    "Here comes leisurely." The corners of his lips stirred up a smile, and Su Wei''s eyes brightened a little.


    "Well, I just came from the same side. As soon as she woke up, she asked about you. I said you were OK, and she insisted that I come and have a look." Leisurely said, has come to the bedside.


    Looking at Su Weige''s complexion is not bad, he smiles and says mischievously: "the complexion of general manager Su is very good. It must be the careful care of general manager Zuo."


    Su Weige despised the white leisurely one eye, pretending to be dissatisfied with the way: "smelly girl, see I can''t hit you now, right?"


    I dare to make fun of her. It''s itchy.


    "Hey, hey." Leisurely couldn''t help laughing. Looking around the ward, he didn''t see Zuo Zhongyu''s figure. Then he put away his smile and asked: "where''s Mr. Zuo?"


    "He went back." Su Weige calmly should be a, pick eyebrow looking at leisurely, change the topic, said: "I and still need to stay in the hospital for a period of time, the company''s things are all handed over to you."


    Smell speech, leisurely moment serious a few minutes, vowed: "I know, Su always rest assured."


    "Well, all the projects will be promoted as usual. The only thing is Mr. Wang, who has agreed to sign a contract, and I still can''t go. You are responsible for signing a contract with Mr. Wang and taking full charge of the project." Su Weige explained in detail that all the work needs to be done by himself. It may be hard.


    Leisurely carefully wrote down, respectful way: "good, I remember."


    "Well, you can do it." Su Wei Song eyes full of encouragement color, slightly hook lips soft smile.


    "Yes." Leisurely slightly nodded, determined way.


    Should be a, leisurely turned to leave the ward.


    Looking at leisurely figure, Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of warmth, still and leisurely are her right assistants, as long as they are there, she can feel at ease a lot.


    Think of still wake up, Su Weige heart relaxed a bit, I hope still can recover as soon as possible.


    At the same time, it''s still in our ward.


    Gao Xian came in with a bunch of flowers in his arms. He looked at the sober one, and there was a soft light in his eyes.


    "You''re awake." Then Gao Xian put the flowers in the vase of the bedside cupboard.


    Still the body can''t move, can only turn a head to look at Gao Xian, the Mou is full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Difficult to speak, still sound a little hoarse.


    Looking at the still alert and suspicious eyes, Gao Xian instantly understood her meaning.


    With a cool smile, Gao Xian explained in a soft voice: "on the day of your accident, Mo and I happened to pass by. We came to the hospital with you. We didn''t leave until you finished the operation and were sure there was no life danger."


    I just didn''t expect that I was still in a coma for three days. I didn''t wake up until this morning.


    Smell speech, still relaxed down, she also wondered how high string would know she was hurt, give her flowers.


    "Thank you." Politely should a, still swept the bouquet one eye, then turn a Mou to see to Gao Xian.


    Gao Xian sat down and looked at the situation. He sighed and said, "you are hurt seriously. You must pay attention to recuperation. Don''t be careless."


    "I know." Still should a, can''t help but self mocking way: "not to mention I even want to move also can''t move."


    "I''ll help you with what you want." High string full of eyes concern looking at still, Mou Guang sincere way.


    Still looking at Gao Xian''s eager eyes, there was a doubt in her eyes. She blinked blankly. Why did she feel that Gao Xian was a little nervous?


    She must have thought too much. How could it be?


    She is not familiar with Gao Xian. How can Gao Xian worry about her?


    Gently shook his head, still quickly sort out his thoughts, indifferent look to high string, said with a smile: "I don''t need anything, just a joke."


    "Oh." High string again sit well, eyes across a little lost.Looking at still, Gao Xian thought of his task, can''t help some embarrassment.


    He came to see her, but also to ask her about the accident.


    Still looking at Gao Xian''s desire to talk and stop, he said in doubt: "do you have anything else?"


    After a moment''s silence, Gao Xian said, "there''s something I want to ask you."


    "Ask, I''ll tell you if I know." Still eyes light calm way.


    But there are some doubts in my heart. How can Gao Xian talk today.


    Smell speech, Gao Xian''s look serious a few minutes, look to still deep voice ask a way: "in fact, I am investigating the accident these two days."


    "Car accident?" Still can''t help but wonder, how can Gao Xian investigate the accident?


    "Yes, after going out from the hospital on the day of the accident, Mr. Mo asked me to check. From the surface evidence, it''s not an ordinary traffic accident, it''s more like someone did it deliberately." Gao Xian raised her eyes, gazed at her, and asked tentatively, "do you have a suspicious target?"


    Pupil slightly folded up a few minutes, still looking at the high string, eyes across a touch of vigilance.


    They are looking into the traffic accident, and they already know that it was deliberately done. Why do they want to look into it?


    It''s not about them, is it?


    See still silent don''t speak, still so guard against him, high string eyes across a helpless.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad man. I just want to help you find the bad man earlier." Gao Xian tried to explain it gently.


    "No, we can find out for ourselves." Still eyes across a touch of alienation, about the accident, don''t want to tell high string.


    Although she didn''t know who it was, she believed she could find it.


    Gao Xianjian still didn''t cooperate. He sighed helplessly: "you don''t want to tell me that Mr. Mo and Mr. Su are waiting for the results of my investigation. It''s really hard to do."


    "Mr. Su asked you to check?" Still slightly frown, half believe half doubt of looking at high string to ask a way.

 Chapter 268

    "Yes, you and Mr. Su are both in hospital, and they have to rest for at least 10 days and a half months. When you go to check, the murderers are gone." Gao xianpai''s mouth is a serious way.


    Still a little bit bit bit lip meditation, if it is Su always let high string to check, that high string is trustworthy.


    Hesitated again and again, he still looked up at Gao Xian and said, "in fact, I''m not sure who I am, but there''s one thing you''re right about. They are intentional..."


    Still will that day''s matter detailed said once, finish saying, the facial expression can''t help but also white a few minutes.


    If they were not close to the exit of the viaduct, the distance to the ground would have been shortened a lot, and their cars would have fallen to pieces.


    Think of Su Weige and still experience, Gao Xian''s face also stiff a few minutes, it''s really too dangerous.


    "That''s the whole story. Let''s see if there''s anything I can do for you." Still tell the whole story, hoping Gao Xian can find out as soon as possible. She believes Su Weige must be waiting.


    Gao Xian thought for a moment and finally said, "have you offended anyone recently?"


    "How can we offend people? It''s all people who make trouble for us. What we''re looking for is suspicion. We can''t find any evidence at all." Still angry black face, chagrin.


    "Doubt is OK. You always have to give me a goal. Maybe I can find the evidence." Gao Xian''s eyes are still burning. He knows that if he can tell him, it will be the key to solve the case.


    "To say that there is really a goal, that is, an Qing. But I don''t understand why he did it, and I''m even more uncertain. It really has something to do with him." The way that still looks blue.


    High string pupil slightly convergence, dark eyes across a touch of surprise, an Qing is not miss Ye''s assistant?


    "That''s all I know. If you can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. I can continue to trace it after I leave the hospital." Still full of eyes determined way.


    High string astringed eyes, meaningful way: "I know, if there is news I will tell you."


    With that, Gao Xian stood up and whispered, "take a good rest. I won''t let you work hard for this again."


    After a deep look, Gao Xian turns and strides away.


    Still blinking, inexplicable feeling, Gao Xian''s last words, make people''s heart beat faster unconsciously.


    Turning her eyes to see the flowers sent by Gao Xian, she realized that Gao Xian didn''t need to send her flowers.


    The bottom of my heart across a strange, still very quickly all the confusion are pressed down.


    It''s just a bunch of flowers, a caring word. What is she thinking about?


    It''s hopeless


    At this time, Gao Xian has come to Su Weige''s ward, and Mo Yunhan also comes with Mo Yuanfeng and two children.


    "Old chairman." Gao Xian nodded respectfully.


    "Well." Mo Yuan Feng should be a, with Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the ward.


    See Mo Yunhan also want to follow in, high string step forward a way: "Mo total, have new news."


    Mo cloud cold eyebrow Cu Cu, voice sink cold way: "say."


    "I just went to see it. She said that she suspected it was..." Gao Xian looked around and then said in a low voice, "she said it''s an Qing."


    "An Qing?" Mo Yunhan''s brow was locked, and there was no impression of these two words in his mind.


    "He''s Miss Ye''s assistant." Gao Xian reminds me softly.


    There is a faint color in the dark eyes. Ye Yixin?


    "I''m also surprised, but I still don''t think it''s a lie. I just don''t understand why an Qing wanted to harm president Su?" Gao Xian murmurs with confused eyes.


    After thinking for a while, Gao Xian looked at Mo Yun Han and said, "Mr. Mo, do you want to check according to this line?"


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of condensation color, momentum such as ice way: "check."


    No matter who the suspect''s target is, as long as there is a clue, we need to find out.


    "Yes." Gao Xian knew, nodded slightly, and then turned to leave.


    Mo Yun Han''s pupil slightly gathered up a few minutes, and soon the dark color in his eyes dissipated. He gently pushed the door open and entered the ward.


    "Mr. Mo, how can I trouble you to come and see me?" Su Weige is full of eyes and ashamed to say.


    "You''re injured. Why can''t I come and have a look." Mo Yuanfeng pretends to be unhappy.


    "The doctor said I''m recovering well and should be discharged soon." Su Weige said slightly.


    Mo Yuanfeng took a look at Su Weige, nodded slightly and said, "well, you should have a good rest and try to get out of the hospital as soon as possible."


    "The old man bothered." Su Weige said with a shy smile.


    "Mommy, yesterday at my grandfather''s house, we played a kind of interesting chess. It''s called chess. It''s very interesting that you are handsome and you have military guns." Su Cheng lies beside the bed, full of eyes excited way.


    "Did my grandfather teach you that?" Su Weige raised his hand to touch the heads of the two little guys and asked."Yes, my grandfather is very powerful. My brother and I always lose together." Suno''s face was bulging, and he was very serious.


    "Ha ha, then you have to work hard." Su Weige can''t help laughing when he hears the speech.


    Mo Yuan Feng sat down, full of eyes love way: "two little guys are attractive, with them, I think I''m a lot younger."


    "They are both very skinny. Sometimes I feel headache." Su Weige said with a polite smile.


    "No, mummy, we are very good." Suno unconvinced raised his chin, proud way.


    Su Weige despised the white suno a way: "is you are very good, but skin up is not everyone can accept."


    "Ha ha Children, that''s normal. " Mo Yuanfeng laughed heartily.


    Looking at the four people chatting as if no one else, Mo Yunhan''s pupils slightly gathered up a little, inexplicable feeling that this picture is very warm.


    It seems that this is what a family should be like. People can''t help but want to integrate into it.


    Come to bedside, Mo Yunhan saw Su Weige one eye, see her complexion is very good, the eye once crossed a touch of peace of mind.


    "Grandfather, if it''s OK, you can go back. I''ll take Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo back in the evening." Ink cloud is cold and eyes are clear.


    Mo Yuan Feng despised the white, Mo Yun cold one eye, dissatisfied with the way: "I just came to let me go, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything. I just don''t want you to be too tired." Mo Yunhan explained truthfully that he was also worried about Mo Yuanfeng''s physical condition.


    "I just sit here how can tired, pour is you, can''t well care about Su wench?" Mo Yuanfeng winks at Mo Yunhan and signals him to take care of Su Weige.


    Mo Yun cold indifferent swept Su Weige one eye, cool way: "she just said she recovered very well."


    Hard stare Mo cloud cold one eye, Mo Yuan Feng helpless sigh a, is simply oil and salt not into.


    He''s really worried about this grandson.


    Why don''t you understand his pains?


    Angry eyes turned to see Su Weige, Mo Yuanfeng no longer pay attention to Mo Yunhan, or Su Weige looked good.


    "Su wench, what do you want to eat? I''ll let Yun Han buy it." Mo Yuan Feng is full of eyes and concerns.

 Chapter 269

    Su Weige laughed awkwardly and said, "no, I don''t need anything."


    Let Mo Yunhan buy it. She can''t imagine such a beautiful picture.


    "Don''t mention it. You''ve worked so hard to give birth to Su Cheng and Su Nuo. He should repay you for raising them." Mo Yuanfeng''s way of righteous speech.


    Su Weige''s lips twitched slightly. How could the old man be so awkward?


    "Old man, that Let''s not talk about this. I''ve been thinking for the past two days that I''m going to invest in an artificial intelligence project. I don''t know if the old man is interested in it? " Su Weige asked confidently.


    She''d better talk to Mo Yuanfeng about her work. I feel that her painting style is normal.


    It seems that since knowing the existence of Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and knowing that they are mo Yunhan''s children, Mo Yuanfeng directly and automatically put her and Mo Yunhan together. She really can''t accept such strange things.


    "Artificial intelligence?" Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes brightened a little and said with admiration: "is Su girl going to invest in this project?"


    In fact, he is also paying attention to the trend of the market and thinks that artificial intelligence has a good development prospect. Unexpectedly, Su Weige and he happen to coincide.


    "Is the old man thinking about it?" Su Weige asked slightly.


    Looking at Mo Yuanfeng''s meaning, it seems that he already has this idea.


    "I''m really thinking about it, but if Suya is already doing it, I don''t have to think about it. Moyu will invest 100 million yuan in this project with you." Mo Yuanfeng''s undoubted Tao.


    The air was still for three seconds. Su Weige blinked in amazement and said tentatively, "old man, is it Mohist?"


    "No, Moyu." Mo Yuanfeng stressed again.


    "Grandfather, Mo Yu has not..." Mo Yunhan subconsciously wants to refuse.


    "Why not? Isn''t Mo Yu preparing to invest?" Mo Yuanfeng stopped Mo Yunhan''s words and gave Mo Yunhan no room to refute at all. He said: "it''s settled. You should get in touch with Su girl more and make this project the best."


    Su Weige wails with remorse in his heart. How can he cooperate with Mo Yu?


    If she had known this, she would not have said anything. Isn''t it good to invest by herself?


    "OK, that''s settled. Let''s talk about it. I''ll take the baby home." With that, Mo Yuanfeng stood up.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, how about going home with great grandfather?" Mo Yuan Feng asked with soft eyes.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo didn''t want to leave. They hesitated and said, "granddad, can we stay a little longer?"


    "Mom and dad are going to work. You will affect their work." Mo Yuanfeng is a good guide.


    "Well All right Although reluctant, Su Cheng agreed. He knew that he could not affect Su Weige''s work.


    See Su Cheng agreed, Sunuo also can nod to agree, turn a Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "Mommy, we and too grandfather went back, tomorrow again see you."


    Su Weige takes a look at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. Suddenly, she regrets that she shouldn''t send her children to Mo Yuanfeng. Why do you feel that the two children seem to be far away from her?


    Mo Yuanfeng was very satisfied with the performance of the two little guys. He took Su Cheng and Su Nuo by the small hand and said, "let''s go to eat ice cream first, and then go home. My grandfather will continue to teach you chess, OK?"


    "Well, let''s go." Su Cheng and Su Nuo were immediately attracted attention, pulling Mo Yuanfeng away.


    Su Weige looked at the two sons so abandoned her, the bottom of my heart can not help but chagrin, two little bastards, so left her.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige pick eyebrow to see to Mo Yunhan way: "I have nothing to talk with you, you also go back."


    Su Weige is the only one left in the ward. Mo Yunhan is a little worried. He pretends to be indifferent and says, "I can''t disobey my grandfather''s words. Cooperation is proposed by you. You always have to be responsible to the end."


    "Cut." Su Wei Song white ink cloud cold one eye, displeased way: "if you want to refuse should be very easy?"


    "But I don''t want to refuse." Looking at Su Weige''s depressed look, ink cloud cold eyes across a light, simply sat down, meaningful looking at Su Weige.


    Su Weige frowned unhappily and stared at Mo Yunhan in doubt. He just wanted to refuse. Why didn''t he want to refuse all of a sudden?


    "Now, let''s talk about the AI project. Mo Yu has prepared a capital of 100 million yuan. I always need to know the details." Mo Yun cold arms ring chest, glaring Su Wei Song road.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan, he didn''t seem to be joking. Su Weige took a deep breath and instantly returned to work. He said confidently: "artificial intelligence is just in its infancy. I think its development prospect will be very good. About the projects I''m investing in..."


    Looking at Su Weige talking, although she is lying down, she can''t hide her aura. As long as she mentions work, her whole state has changed, as if she was born for the financial field.Ink cloud cold eyes across a look of appreciation, although he was not very interested before, but after listening to Su Weige''s explanation, he had a different mind.


    He understands that his grandfather asked him to invest in this project just to enhance his relationship with Su Weige. But at this time, he just wanted to invest in this project because Su Weige''s explanation made him interested.


    Emotional things can not be mentioned, but the project can be tried.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan''s heart, has been completely convinced by Su Weige''s explanation, sincerely want to invest in a development project.


    "Well, I''ll have someone go to Sedum to get in touch." The Mo cloud cold righted the positive facial expression, the Mou light sincere way.


    Looking at Mo Yun''s cold and deep eyes, Su Weige knows that he really agrees with the project she said. At the bottom of his heart, he can''t help but scratch something strange. He just decides to invest after listening to her. Doesn''t he need to think about it?


    After a pause, Su Weige said tentatively, "in fact, you can think about it."


    An investment of 100 million yuan is not a small amount. She thinks Mo Yunhan should be cautious.


    Her voice was a little hoarse. Mo Yunhan knew that she said too much and her voice was dry.


    Slowly stood up, poured a cup of warm water, with a spoon to Su Weige''s lips, low voice: "drink some water, and then rest."


    Although Mo Yunhan changed the topic, Su Weige was very clear that he really decided to invest.


    I can''t help feeling a little moved at the bottom of my heart. Personally, although I don''t want to cooperate with Mo Yunhan, if Mo Yu invests in this project, he can directly carry out follow-up research and development. There''s no need to wait until the initial results are achieved. In this way, the funds and profits will be returned faster, which is good for everyone.


    See Su Wei Song don''t drink, just fixed looking at him, Mo cloud cold slightly frown way: "not thirsty?"

 Chapter 270

    Su Weige suddenly came back to herself. In fact, she was thirsty for a long time. She just felt sorry to bother Mo Yunhan.


    At this time, the water has been sent to the mouth, Su Weige is not affectable, slightly opened his mouth to drink.


    Mo Yunhan fed several spoons one after another, until Su Weige indicated that he had enough, he put down the water cup and spoon.


    Su Weige looks at his gentle movements, and her heart is slightly rippled. It seems that only many years ago, when her sister was still there, did she know such a gentle Mo Yunhan.


    It''s a pity that since my sister is gone, the gentle Mo Yunhan has disappeared.


    Eyes across a touch of sadness, Su Weige lower eyelids, don''t want to be mo Yunhan see her sad.


    Mo Yunhan sits down gently, picks eyebrows slightly, looks at Su Weige and says, "have a rest for a while."


    "Well." Su Weige answered and quickly closed his eyes.


    Unconsciously, I really fell asleep.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige''s quiet sleeping face, deep eyes across a different color, unconsciously emerge in his mind, Su Weige''s figure.


    The innocent smile of a girl always follows Su Rou, so innocent, romantic and carefree.


    But only five years, she is so powerful, just to give her dearest sister revenge.


    I really can''t imagine how she came over these five years


    If there was no misunderstanding in those years, he might protect Su Rou for her, and he would not let her suffer so much.


    I feel sorry for Su Rou at the bottom of my heart.


    Later, he will pay more attention to Su Weige, at least he can''t make su Rou sad again.


    The sun is setting.


    As the sky darkened, people who came to the hospital also left one after another.


    Every room in the inpatient department was quiet. Only a few of the attendants came out occasionally to walk around.


    Su Weige is lying on the bed quietly, watching the last light fall out of the window.


    At this time, she was the only one in the ward, and there was a sense of loneliness in the quiet ward.


    There is a sudden sound of footwork outside the ward. Su Weige takes a look at the sky. He guesses that it may be Zuo Zhongyu, subconsciously looking at the door of the ward.


    The door opened, and Zuo Tianwei came in with Qin Guilian''s help.


    See two people, Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of surprise, how can they two people come?


    "Uncle and aunt." Although in the mind doubts, Su Weige still politely said hello.


    "Well." Left Tianwei not happy hum a, slowly came to the bedside, looked at Su Weige condescending.


    Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of embarrassment, sorry way: "sorry, physical inconvenience, can''t sit and talk to you, uncle is something?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I only have a few words and I''ll leave." Zuo Tianwei coldly glances at Su Weige, with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    He does not understand, suweige in the end what good, fans of his son Yang fengyinwei, is not willing to break up with her.


    "Please, uncle." Su Weige is still polite, waiting for Zuo Tianwei''s words.


    "Break up with Zhongyu, our family can''t accept you." Zuo Tianwei''s voice is cold.


    Su Weige''s mouth was slightly open in amazement. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    The Zuo family really didn''t agree that she was with Zuo Zhongyu, but Zuo Zhongyu never told her?


    Slightly Ning eyebrow, Su Wei Song tentatively way: "you come, Zhong Yu know?"


    Is this the meaning of Zuo''s parents or Zuo Zhongyu?


    "Hum, Su Weige, don''t think that Zhongyu, who is fascinated by you, will be able to enter our left family. Our left family won''t accept you as an unclean woman." Qin Guilian sneered.


    Also dare to mention Zuo Zhongyu, if it is not for Zuo Zhongyu was fascinated, she and Zuo Tianwei do not have to specially come to the hospital.


    They are really forced by Zuo Zhongyu. No matter what they say, they won''t give up suweige. They have no choice but to come to suweige. I hope she can give up.


    "Zhong Yu has treated you well these years. Do you really have the heart to ruin his reputation?" Zuo Tianwei asked with a slight frown.


    Su Weige''s face turned white, but he still insisted: "I haven''t done anything unbearable. My uncle and aunt misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstanding?" Qin Guilian said angrily: "Su Weige, don''t play it. I''ve checked your two sons. The father is unknown. Do you still want to quibble?"


    "Only we Zhongyu are honest will be fooled by you, but we will not be fooled easily. Anyway, the left family can''t accept you. You''d better die." Qin Guilian gritted her teeth.


    For this suweige, she would never agree to enter the door. She has already learned how difficult suweige is. If suweige is allowed to marry in, will she have a good life?


    What''s more, Su Weige''s identity doesn''t match Zuo Zhongyu''s at all. She even has two oil bottles with her. At that time, Su Weige will lose all her face, and she won''t have to work in the ladies'' circle.The more you look at Su Weige, the more unpleasant it is. Qin Guilian, with her eyes full of resentment, said: "if you have become someone else''s mistress, you should be more conscious and live with your two sons in peace of mind. Don''t think about climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix any more."


    Listening to Qin Guilian''s accusations, Su Weige unconsciously grasped the quilt with her hands, and her eyes gradually darkened.


    Suddenly raised his eyes, Su Weige said: "can you make a decision on behalf of Zhongyu?"


    "We are his parents. Why can''t we make a decision?" Qin Guilian mercilessly white Su Weige one eye, arrogant way.


    The corners of his lips raised a radian of sarcasm, and Su Weige''s eyes were dim and said, "let him tell me in person."


    As long as this is what Zuo Zhongyu means, she will never get entangled with Zuo Zhongyu again.


    But if not, I''m sorry. No one can make a decision for her.


    Seeing Su Weige''s disapproval, Qin Guilian immediately changed her face and said fiercely, "don''t think we don''t know what you''re up to, just like the strength of our left family?"


    "When your company was in crisis, Zhong Yu invested a sum of money for you. Don''t you think we didn''t know?" The more Qin Guilian said, the more angry she was, and her voice improved a bit.


    Before she got married, Su Weige began to think about Tianzuo''s money. If Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige were really together, Zuo would not be emptied by Su Weige that day. How could she spend the rest of her life?


    "Ha ha..." Su Weige couldn''t help laughing and said coolly, "my aunt''s imagination is really rich."


    "The strength of Tianzuo?" Glancing at Qin Guilian, Su Weige said: "I don''t care at all."


    Although Tianzuo''s strength is very strong in a city, it''s Zuo Zhongyu''s after all. She won''t covet half a point at all.

 Chapter 271

    "Zhongyu invested in me, and I signed the investment contract according to the normal procedures. The income is also in accordance with the normal proportion and process. You can go to the company to check the account." Su Weige''s cold way of eyes.


    Despised by Su Weige, Qin Guilian''s face turned blue and said, "don''t quibble. Tianzuo is also a first-class company in a city. You don''t care who believes it?"


    Dare to say that people who don''t care about Tianzuo, like Su Weige, who will believe what she said.


    Can be taken care of things can be done, not for money, is for what?


    Love?


    What a joke!


    Seeing that Qin Guilian thought she was unbearable, Su Weige''s face was a little chilly, and his eyes were cold. "If there''s nothing else, please go back, uncle and aunt. Let Zhongyu tell me about the breakup."


    "You..." Qin Guilian gritted her teeth and said angrily: "I tell you, even if you pester Zhongyu, you can''t get any money from the left family. The old man has already said that if Zhongyu is with you, he will give up Tianzuo."


    Su Weige''s look was stiff. Is Zuo Zhongyu going to give up Tianzuo''s inheritance?


    Originally, her firm heart was shaken for a moment. She wanted to give the two babies a complete home, but she couldn''t let Zuo Zhongyu lose everything for this reason?


    Seeing Su Weige''s hesitation, Qin Guilian raised a scornful smile on her lips. She turned her eyes to look at Zuo Tianwei and said with pride, "master, you see, I say Su Weige is interested in our left family''s money. Now she is shaken when she hears that Zhong Yu can''t inherit the family property."


    Zuo Tianwei''s eyes were a little dark, and he said coldly: "I''ve decided to change my will. It''s not a joke or to scare Zhongyu. I can do what I say."


    The left family will never accept people like Su Weige. He doesn''t want his whole life''s hard work to fall into the hands of people with ulterior motives.


    Looking at Zuo Tianwei''s determined look, Su Weige''s brow is locked. She really can''t bear to let Zuo Zhongyu lose everything.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s help and loving care for her two children over the years are still fresh in my mind. She can''t repay Zuo Zhongyu in this way.


    Bang!


    The door of the ward was pushed open, ink cloud cold eyes color cold came in, the whole body cold momentum, full of strangers do not close.


    I didn''t expect that he just went out to deal with something. When he came back, he heard such arrogant remarks.


    Watching Mo Yunhan come in, Zuo Tianwei and Qin Guilian are surprised. What''s the matter? How can Mo Yunhan be here?


    Mo Yun coldly glanced at Zuo Tianwei and Qin Guilian, then paced to Su Weige''s side, blocking Zuo Tianwei''s and Qin Guilian''s sight of Su Weige. He said: "you don''t need to report to us about your will."


    "Mr. Mo, we''ve come to find Su Weige. There''s something private to deal with." Zuo Tianwei''s momentum eased a few points, although not in the mall, but Mo Yunhan''s strength is still clear to him.


    "There is nothing private to talk about between you, and..." The Mo cloud cold dun for a while, the cold Mou light is like a ice skate, mercilessly shot to left day Wei and Qin GUI Lian.


    After a pause, Mo Yunhan said: "please remind Zuo Zhongyu not to harass my girlfriend again. After all, it''s a crime to harass other people''s lives."


    Zuo Tianwei and Qin Guilian open their mouths and watch Mo Yunhan strangely.


    What did Mo Yun Han just say? Did they hear it wrong?


    Su Weige is mo Yunhan''s girlfriend!


    Moreover, Mo Yunhan''s words are obviously a threat. If Zuo Zhongyu entangles Su Weige again, he will call the police!!


    But how could it be?


    Su Weige is not with Zuo Zhongyu. Zuo Zhongyu always says so, and insists on not breaking up with Su Weige?


    Zuo Tianwei and Qin Guilian look at each other. For a moment, they are all confused.


    Looking at the two people''s shocked look, Mo Yun''s cold eyes looked at Zuo Tianwei and Qin Guilian coldly and said: "you can go. The visiting time has passed, and you are not familiar with each other."


    "Mr. Mo, listen to me..."


    Qin Guilian is about to speak, but she is held by Zuo Tianwei.


    "Mr. Mo, excuse me." After nodding politely, Zuo Tianwei left with Qin Guilian.


    Out of the ward, Qin Guilian disgruntled left Tianwei''s hand, complained: "why don''t you let me finish, should let Mo always also know the true face of Su Weige."


    Left day Wei despised of stare Qin GUI Lian one eye way: "the affair make of so big, do you think Mo cloud cold can not hear?"


    He won''t be so naive that Mo Yunhan doesn''t know the news, but Mo Yunhan just said that Su Weige is his girlfriend.


    Qinguilian a choke, want to understand Zuo Tianwei''s words, the face can''t help but get white a few minutes.


    "You mean Su Weige and Mo Yunhan It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Qin Guilian''s eyes are full of wonder. Isn''t Su Weige with Zuo Zhongyu?"We can''t talk about the possibility or impossibility." Zuo Tianwei''s meaningful way.


    Whether it''s true or not, Mo Yunhan''s attitude to Su Weige is very clear.


    As long as Mo Yunhan defends suweige, they can''t do anything about it.


    Qin Guilian''s eyes were full of disgust, and she said coldly: "Su Weige is really a good means. We are entangled with Zhongyu here, but we are not clear about Mo Yunhan there."


    Once upon a time, I really despised Su Weige. I didn''t expect her to be so deep-seated.


    Zuo Tianwei glanced at Qin Guilian and said in a cold voice: "don''t talk nonsense after this kind of words. Mo Yunhan''s affairs can''t be discussed by others, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences."


    All they have to do is to break off the communication between Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige. Mo Yunhan''s affairs are beyond their control.


    Hearing this, Qin Guilian turned blue and said in a nervous low voice: "we just So much... "


    It''s over. Didn''t they offend Mo Yunhan?


    "I hope Mo Yunhan won''t bother us." Left Tianwei eyes across a touch of worry, helpless way.


    After all, no matter how strong Tianzuo is, he is worse than Mo Yu.


    Qin Guilian''s face has no blood color, and her hand holding Zuo Tianwei is shaking unconsciously. If Mo Yunhan really cares, what should they do?


    "Go home first." Zuo Tianwei sighed and left slowly.


    He believes that as long as Zuo Zhongyu can break off contact with Su Weige, Mo Yunhan will not care about others.


    Qin Guilin left with Zuo Tianwei.


    At this time, in the ward, Su Weige''s eyes are shocked to see Mo Yunhan, and his heart is full of incredible.


    He just said she was his girlfriend in front of Zuo Tianwei?!


    Why did he say that? She and the left family had nothing to do with him.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige and sees her shocked and tangled expression. There is a faint light in her eyes.


    Slightly Ning eyebrow, Mo Yun cold breath condensation way: "how, can''t marry Zuo Zhongyu very disappointed?"

 Chapter 272

    Su Weige regained his spirit and soon regained his look. He pretended to be calm and said, "it has nothing to do with Mo general."


    She was not surprised by the left family''s attitude. She was surprised by Mo Yunhan''s attitude.


    She is just surprised that Mo Yunhan will suddenly appear, and also help her, in fact, he can completely ignore her.


    But for Mo Yunhan''s way of helping, she still felt that there was something wrong.


    She''s not his girlfriend at all. He shouldn''t have said that. She doesn''t want people to misunderstand their relationship.


    Eyebrows locked, Mo cloud cold eyes in a flash of cold light, unhappy way: "I just helped you, this is your attitude towards me?"


    Or does she think that she and Zuo Zhongyu still have hope, and that he will destroy their relationship?


    Thinking of this, the dark color of Mo Yun Han''s eyes darkened a little, and the bottom of my heart was depressed.


    Can''t she see that the left family won''t accept her?


    A little bit bit lip, Su Weige silence for a moment, just slightly slightly raised his eyes looking at Mo Yunhan way: "just thank you, but after I''m your girlfriend, or don''t say."


    Listen to her don''t take heart of thanks, Mo Yun cold dark eyes across a trace of anger.


    Slightly pick eyebrow, Mo cloud cold Mou light evil false way: "I think you have been used to this identity."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Su Weige revives, glares at Mo Yunhan, and turns his head awkwardly.


    He used to get rid of Ye Yixin''s engagement before. How could she get used to it?


    "I think you''d better get used to it." The dark cloud cold pupil slightly gathers, the meaningful way.


    Just heard Zuo Tianwei make trouble for Su Weige, he said that. Now Su Weige has such an attitude. He suddenly doesn''t want to explain. Whatever she thinks.


    "You..." Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan in shock, and there is a strong resistance in her eyes.


    Why should she get used to it? It''s not such a relationship. Does she have to let people misunderstand her?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Su Weige bit his lip and glared at Mo Yunhan: "Why are you so overbearing?"


    If he wants to announce that she is his girlfriend, he can say it at will, regardless of her feelings. It''s disgusting.


    "Once for one, we''re even." The dark cloud cold full Mou cool thin way, don''t feel any sense of guilt.


    Last time I used her, this time I gave it back to her. It''s like we don''t owe each other.


    Once a person Su Weige bit her lip a little, but she didn''t think it was right?


    How even, clearly two times is mo Yunhan said, finally was misunderstood but she!


    At the bottom of my heart, the gratitude for Mo Yunhan''s help instantly dissipates. Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan with dissatisfied eyebrows and corrects with righteous words: "you said it twice, OK?"


    Ink cloud cold lips Cape hook up a put on evil four of radian, meaningful way: "this time is to help you."


    "Help me? Why are you helping me? " Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan and asked casually.


    Mo Yun Han''s pupils gathered slightly, and his words stopped again.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to help her, but he just did as he wanted.


    I don''t want to see her being difficult and unable to refute.


    In his eyes, the present suweige can be done wantonly and should not tolerate any people''s slander and suspicion.


    Mo Yunhan is silent, Su Weige''s reaction comes over, just too angry, casually asked out, but now she really does not want to hear the answer, no matter what kind of answer, she thinks it is not what she wants.


    The air seemed to solidify in an instant, and the only thing quiet in the ward was the sound of each other''s breathing.


    Mo Yun cold convergence under the eye bottom of strange, restore calm remind Su Wei Song: "you calm think clearly, you and left Zhongyu impossible."


    Su Weige took a deep breath, pretending to be indifferent: "this matter is not Laomo always worried about."


    Maybe she should really think about Zuo Zhongyu. She had thought about Zuo''s attitude before, but she didn''t think they were so determined.


    All the time, Zuo Zhongyu never told her that his family was strongly against it.


    Su Weige''s tangled eyes, on the one hand, don''t want to let the two babies down, but she can''t selfishly let Zuo Zhongyu give up Tianzuo?


    Looking at Su Weige''s look, there was a shade in his dark eyes, and his breath sank a little unconsciously.


    Does she want to be with Zuo Zhongyu?


    "Even if Zuo Zhongyu is willing to give up Tianzuo for you, what about you? Do you agree with his choice? " Mo Yunhan can''t help reminding.


    He knew that Su Weige didn''t like to owe others. If Zuo Zhongyu did, her heart would be very depressed.


    "I just want Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo to have a father who loves them." Su Weige''s sad eyes, but why is this request so difficult?


    She can live a good life with two children, but after all, for children, such a family is not complete.Wen Yan, Mo Yun Han''s eyebrows slightly frown, just want to let the children have a loving father


    "They have dads." The ink cloud is cold, the eye light is firm, the way that the ground has sound.


    Su Weige looks up at Mo Yunhan in astonishment. Looking at his resolute look, he can''t help being moved.


    There is no doubt that he is the father of the child.


    She also believes that Mo Yunhan will be good to the two children, but


    Will the children live with him in the future?


    What about her?


    She and the children can''t be separated, and the children won''t agree.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei song full Mou calm way: "you are just their blood relationship on the father."


    She wants a father who can care and love her two children in life.


    "They don''t need to find another father, and I will never allow my son to enter other people''s families, especially the left family," he said


    Su Weige has been made so difficult by Zuo Tianwei that he can''t imagine what kind of life Su Cheng and Su Nuo will have in the Zuo family.


    Su Weige''s eyebrows moved in the face of Mo Yunhan''s resolute look, and finally he was silent.


    She understands Mo Yunhan''s worry, which is exactly what she worries about. She can''t let the two babies suffer any injustice.


    With her eyes down, Su Weige fell into meditation.


    I can''t help sighing when I think of my parents'' words.


    No wonder Zuo Zhongyu always looks tired these two days. When she asks, Zuo Zhongyu only says it''s because of work.


    I''m afraid Zuo Tianwei and Qin Guilian have already ordered Zuo Zhongyu to persuade him.


    Today, they will come to Zuo Zhongyu''s home, but they can''t persuade Zuo Zhongyu, so they want her to quit.


    Even if she doesn''t care about her parents'' attitude, she can''t help caring about Zuo Zhongyu and Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    She can''t let Zuo Zhongyu lose Tianzuo. After taking over Tianzuo group in recent years, she can see how hard Zuo Zhongyu works.


    Just, her two treasures, destined to let them down, right?


    Zuo Zhongyu can''t be their father. They will be very sad, but it''s not good for everyone to be together.


    Maybe when Zuo Zhongyu comes back, she should have a good talk with Zuo Zhongyu.


    But will Zuo Zhongyu come again?

 Chapter 273

    Meanwhile, Zuojia villa.


    As soon as Zuo Tianwei and Qin Guilian entered the living room, Zuo Zhongyu met them anxiously: "Dad, didn''t you say you fainted? Why didn''t you come back home?"


    I was talking about a very important project, but suddenly I got a call from the housekeeper, saying that my father fainted, so he came back in a hurry.


    As a result, when he came back, he didn''t see Zuo Tianwei at all, and the housekeeper was not at home. He thought something had happened to his father, and he was in a hurry to find someone.


    "Nothing." Zuo Tianwei waved his hand. With the help of Qin Guilian, he came to the sofa and sat down.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Looking at Zuo Tianwei''s face, Zuo Zhongyu asked with concern.


    Zuo Tianwei glanced at Zuo Zhongyu and said, "we went to the hospital."


    "Hospital? Did you go for a physical examination? What did the doctor say? " Smell speech, the left Zhong Yu Mou once once crossed a touch of worry, nervous ask a way.


    "We are looking for suweige." Qin Guilin also sat down, full of eyes indignant way.


    When I think of the anger I received in suweige, I find it hard to calm down.


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Zhongyu''s face turned white a little, and his voice unconsciously raised a little: "if you have anything, you can find me. Why do you want to find her?"


    "What are you shouting about? If you can make us worry, how can we go to her?" Zuo Tianwei is full of unhappy eyes.


    Glancing at Zuo Zhongyu, Zuo Tianwei said: "today we have made it clear with Su Weige. You don''t want to go to her any more."


    "Why do you decide for me? I will never be separated from Weige." Zuo Zhongyu roared angrily.


    "You Cough... " Zuo Tianwei had a fierce cough.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, old man. Your health matters." Qin Guilian''s eyes are full of worries.


    Looking at Zuo Tianwei''s face, Qin Guilian turned her eyes to see Zuo Zhongyu. She said discontentedly, "to tell you the truth, we went to find Su Weige today. She has already admitted that she is greedy for our family''s money."


    "It''s impossible. She won''t see our family''s money at all." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of firmness.


    "Well, you are only stupid to believe her. We told her that if you were with her, you would give up Tianzuo. She hesitated at that time. Can''t that explain the problem?" Qin Guilian is very angry. She doesn''t understand why Zuo Zhongyu trusts Su Weige so much.


    Zuo Zhongyu still refused to believe it. He just said, "even if she hesitates, it''s for me."


    "Why don''t you listen to me? What''s for you, not for money? How can such a woman marry home? What''s more, she has two oil bottles. Do you want to be a cheap father like that? " Qin Guilian''s face turned blue, and she asked with a gnashing of teeth.


    Zuo Tianwei''s face also sank a bit, and he said: "you''d better give up suweige. Our left family can''t raise a son for others, let alone a woman who doesn''t know how to behave, and can''t be the left family''s daughter-in-law."


    "Zuojia?" Zuo Zhongyu snorted angrily: "the daughter-in-law of the left family doesn''t care if she doesn''t sing. What she cares about is me. Since you insist, I''ll give up Tianzuo."


    "You..." Zuo Tianwei didn''t expect that Zuo Zhongyu would rather give up Tianzuo for the sake of Su Weige, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    He pointed to Zuo Zhongyu. Zuo Tianwei''s hand was shaking, but he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Oh, don''t scare me, master. Housekeeper, housekeeper, hurry up, quick acting heart saving pill, hurry up!" Qin Guilian''s face was pale, and she cried out in a panic.


    "Yes." The housekeeper smell speech, immediately took medicine to come over, put in the mouth of left day Wei.


    "How are you, dad?" Zuo Zhongyu looks at Zuo Tianwei with worried eyes. He can''t help regretting that he shouldn''t say it so plainly.


    But in the face of so many unsuccessful communication, he really did not know what to do?


    After a while, Zuo Tianwei looked better. Looking at Zuo Zhongyu, his eyes were full of sadness and heartache.


    "For her sake, you don''t even want Tianzuo. What about my father, you don''t want either?" Words cone heart, Zuo Zhongyu''s face instantly white a few minutes.


    "Dad, I..."


    Qin Guilian looked at Zuo Zhongyu and said: "don''t be sentimental. What if you don''t want to give up suweige? She''s already with Mo Yunhan."


    Hearing the words, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes widened in amazement and said inconceivable: "impossible!"


    "Hum, what Mo Yunhan himself said can be false. The strength of Mo family is not weaker than that of our left family. Su Weige has climbed the high branch, and he can still see you?" After seeing Zuo Zhongyu white, Qin Guilian stood up with Zuo Tianwei.


    "Old man, let''s go up and have a rest." Qin Guilian carefully supported Zuo Tianwei.


    Zuo Tianwei took a look at Zuo Zhongyu and said, "you''d better think about it yourself."


    With the help of Qin Guilian, Zuo Tianwei walks up the stairs slowly.But Zuo Zhongyu was shocked and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Mo Yunhan himself admits that he and Su Weige are together. How can this be possible?


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. Zuo Zhongyu turned around and left the villa quickly.


    All the way to the hospital, Zuo Zhongyu knocked on the door of Su Weige''s ward.


    "In." The cold voice cooled Zuo Zhongyu''s heart.


    Mo Yunhan is really here. Is what my father said true?


    Take a deep breath, Zuo Zhongyu slowly opened the door, pretended to calm into the ward.


    After a look at Su Weige, Zuo Zhongyu apologized: "Weige, how do you feel today?"


    "I''m fine." Su Weige''s eyes flashed a different color to avoid Zuo Zhongyu''s hot eyes.


    Came to the bedside, Zuo Zhongyu gently sat down, full of eyes sad way: "sorry, today''s work is a little busy, so this time to see you."


    Su Weige didn''t mention that his father came to him, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    But when he thought of suweige facing his father and stepmother alone, he felt sad. He knew that her father must have been fierce. He thought she could protect suweige, but he didn''t think that it was the people around him who hurt her.


    "It''s nothing. You can be busy if you have something to do." Su Weige slightly hooked his lips, pretending to be calm.


    "Is it interesting for you to play like this?" Mo Yun''s eyes are full of coldness, and he hums unhappily, which directly reveals the hidden thoughts of the two people.


    He didn''t believe that Zuo Zhongyu didn''t know that his parents had come to suweige, and he didn''t believe that suweige could continue to be with Zuo Zhongyu as if nothing had happened.


    It''s better to get rid of the tangle and be crisp than to go on.


    Mo Yunhan tore up the harmony that two people painstakingly maintained, so they had to face the most serious thing in front of them.


    Zuo''s parents don''t agree that Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige are together, which is a gap between them.


    Su Weige knows that she really can''t stick to it any longer. Whether it''s for Zuo Zhongyu or for two children, separation is the best choice.


    However, she didn''t want to say it in front of Mo Yunhan.


    Su Weige turned his eyes to see Mo Yun, and said coldly, "if there is nothing else, please go back."

 Chapter 274

    Mo Yunhan''s face was stiff. He thought Su Weige should let Zuo Zhongyu leave, but he didn''t expect Su Weige to let him leave.


    Ning Mei coldly glares at Su Weige. Mo Yun says coldly: "do you know what you are doing?"


    "Mo Yunhan, didn''t you hear that Weige told you to go?" But Zuo Zhongyu stood up fiercely, full of eyes.


    He absolutely does not believe that Mo Yunhan and suweige will be together, even if it is, it must be mo Yunhan pestering suweige, so his only idea now is to let Mo Yunhan leave.


    What''s more, he has a lot to say to Su Weige, and Mo Yunhan is not convenient here.


    Mo Yun glared at Zuo Zhongyu coldly, and the air conditioning around him dropped a few degrees. His eyes were dim and said, "it''s you who should go."


    My parents have just come here to make trouble. What face does Zuo Zhongyu have now.


    "I''m not my boyfriend. I''m not going to leave." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of firmness.


    Mo Yun is cold to despise of cold hum a, full Mou cool thin way: "what qualifications do you have to be her boyfriend?"


    "No, I always bother. That''s my business with Weige." Zuo Zhongyu is not willing to be outdone.


    "When you have the ability to marry her home, tell me you are qualified." Full Mou Yin Ji finish saying, Mo Yun Han turns Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "give up son''s custody, other affairs I don''t interfere."


    Su Weige likes to abuse herself. It''s her business, but his son can''t see other people''s faces.


    "You can''t think about it." Su Weige''s angry face turned white. After all, it was for this matter.


    "I don''t think so. You know it." With that, Mo Yunhan turned and strode away.


    I really don''t want to stay here to watch Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu. I always feel the impulse to hit people. If I stay here, I''m afraid he can''t control it.


    Stupid woman, he''s helping her, but she doesn''t know good people. It''s really irritating.


    She likes to be stupid. Let her be stupid alone. His son must be well protected.


    After Mo Yunhan left the hospital, he got on the bus and headed for the business club.


    At this time, in the ward.


    From Mo Yunhan left, the ward fell into a strange silence.


    Quiet ward, only two people breathing, the atmosphere for a time some embarrassment.


    Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Weige darkly, but Mo Yunhan''s words reverberate in his mind, waiting for him to marry Su Weige.


    Indeed, this seemingly easy goal is his biggest problem at this time.


    Taking a deep breath, Zuo Zhongyu gently took Su Weige''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Weige, I''m sorry. I didn''t know my father would come to you. Don''t take their words seriously. I''ve decided to give up..."


    "Let''s separate." Su Weige raised her eyes slightly, and her deep eyes flashed a touch of sadness.


    Sure enough, Zuo Zhongyu decided to give up Tianzuo, but she couldn''t let him.


    Shocked, Zuo Zhongyu tensed Su Weige''s hand and said, "no, Weige, listen to me."


    Su Weige gently broke free from Zuo Zhongyu''s hand, and said calmly: "I''ve thought very clearly, we really don''t fit."


    "Why, haven''t we always been good?" Zuo Zhongyu looked at Su Weige in disbelief, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    He didn''t believe that suweige would break up with him. They finally got together. How could they be separated?


    "Is it because of my dad?" Zuo Zhongyu asked tentatively.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song pretends to be indifferent way: "have no relation with uncle, in fact I have this idea for a long time."


    "How could it be?" Zuo Zhongyu was stunned, Su Weige''s words were like a bolt from the blue, and he was cut hard.


    A little bit bit of lip, Su Weige depressed the sour heart, pretended to be unfeeling way: "because I found that we are not suitable, rather than so tangled, as soon as possible to separate their own well."


    "I don''t believe it. We agreed to leave here together and live a carefree life with Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo. You must have lied to me, right?" Zuo Zhongyu said carefully.


    He doesn''t want to believe Su Weige''s words at all. He thinks Su Weige must be cheating him. They can have a better life. Is that what they have said for a long time?


    Su Weige raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "those are all things in the past after all. What''s more, I can''t leave a city now. You know that, don''t you?"


    Smell speech, Zuo Zhongyu eyes across a dark color, Qin Guilian said Mo Yunhan personally admitted and Su Weige together, is it true?


    Pupil tiny narrow, Zuo Zhongyu light slow voice is permeated with a trace of desolation way: "is it because of the dark cloud cold?"


    Su Weige''s heart was shocked. He looked at Zuo Zhongyu strangely, but after seeing the grief in Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes, he got the explanation and swallowed it back.


    "If you think so, that''s it." Su Weige tries to keep the surface calm and doesn''t want to be seen by Zuo Zhongyu.If this can make Zuo Zhongyu give up completely, then she will be a villain.


    In recent years, Zuo Zhongyu has helped her too much. She can''t let Zuo Zhongyu give up Tianzuo for her sake, let alone let Zuo Zhongyu turn against her father for her sake. Let''s put all the mistakes on her.


    As long as Zuo Zhongyu''s life can be restored, it''s all worth it.


    As for her Anyway, she has decided to take two children with her. She will face life tenaciously and strive to give the children a better future.


    Zuo Zhongyu was in a trance for a moment, as if he had been greatly hit.


    Biting his teeth, Zuo Zhongyu looked at Su Weige dimly: "no, I don''t believe a word you said."


    "Believe it or not." Su Weige looked at Zuo Zhongyu decidedly and said coolly, "I''m going to have a rest. Please go back."


    With that, Su Weige closed his eyes and really ignored Zuo Zhongyu.


    Looking at Su Weige''s resolute appearance, Zuo Zhongyu knew that there was no room for things to turn around.


    Su Weige''s decision will not be changed easily.


    However, he will not give up easily. Suweige is the only goal he has been pursuing. He just wants to live with her.


    Slowly stood up, Zuo Zhongyu considerate for Su Weige cover blanket, as if nothing happened in general, voice soft way: "then you rest, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu turned and left the ward slowly.


    At the moment when the door opened, Su Weige opened his eyes and looked at Zuo Zhongyu''s lonely figure. There was a touch of sadness in his eyes. Sorry, I don''t want to hurt you, but we can''t be so selfish.


    Zhongyu, go back to get along well with your father and work hard for Tianzuo''s future.


    I believe you will be successful in your career in the future, and you will be able to find a beautiful family with a happy life.

 Chapter 275

    Zuo Zhongyu didn''t have the courage to look back, and he didn''t see Su Weige''s sour eyes, but he was full of determination and determination not to give up.


    The door of the ward closed slowly. Su Weige blinked his eyes gently. After a while, he opened it again, which was full of pure and bright color.


    Now that it''s decided, go ahead.


    She was the only one left in the quiet ward, which made her lonely.


    Su Weige turns her eyes and looks out of the window. The bright moon is hanging in the sky, but it adds a sense of loneliness.


    At this time, a business club in the city, the noise of music, was blocked by a door outside the private room.


    Inside the private room, Mo Yunhan leans on the sofa. His dark eyes are cold, and he holds a glass of red wine in his hand. Mo Yunhan just turns and doesn''t drink a mouthful.


    The bottom of his heart upset his mood at this time can not be peaceful, Su Weige''s figure is always lingering.


    "Yun Han, you didn''t say a word this evening. Do you want to suffocate me?" Cold day Chen full Mou angry way.


    He is busy drinking wine, but Mo Yunhan comes in with a gloomy face, scaring his little girls away. He thinks something happened, but they have been silent for an hour.


    Mo Yun cold swept cold day Chen one eye, cold way: "don''t speak no one when you are dumb."


    "Which great God has offended your ancestor." Cold day Chen full Mou of helpless, can''t help but complain a way.


    According to his understanding of Mo Yunhan, it must be something that can''t be solved. Mo Yunhan will become like this.


    Although this kind of ink cloud cold is rare, but only a few times, let him still remember.


    Helplessly shook his head, Leng Tianchen simply poured a glass of wine to drink, anyway, Mo Yunhan if don''t want to say, he is absolutely can''t ask out.


    After a while, Mo Yunhan drinks the wine in the cup.


    See appearance, cold day Chen Mou once once crossed a touch of happy color, raised a hand to pour a cup again for Mo Yun Han, full Mou flattery way: "how, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    White cold day Chen one eye, Mo cloud cold will put down the wine cup, cold spit out two words: "No."


    "Oh..." Cold day Chen lamented of howl a, full Mou unwillingly poured a wine, don''t tell don''t tell, he didn''t ask always can.


    Put down the wine glass, Leng Tianchen slightly pick eyebrow way: "since you don''t want to say, that I don''t ask, but it is to want to ask you one thing, heard that Su always had an accident in hospital, how is the person?"


    Mo Yunhan''s face sank a little. The more he didn''t want to mention anyone, the more he mentioned it.


    "I don''t know." Fidgety said three words, Mo Yun cold from the wine cup, shallow sip a sip of wine.


    "Well, I thought you were taking care of Mr. Su. Why don''t you know?" Cold day Chen uncanny stares big eyes, what circumstance is this?


    The Mo cloud is cold and glares at the cold sky Chen one eye, the Mou light is dim way: "I am just taking care of two children."


    "Oh." Leng Tianchen nodded blankly.


    Did he get it wrong? He thought they had made progress. It turned out that he was wrong.


    Saw Mo Yun cold one eye, Leng Tianchen helplessly shrugged: "it seems that I have to visit Mr. Su tomorrow."


    "That''s your business. Don''t tell me." Mo Yun cold dislikes white, cold day Chen one eye way.


    Cold day Chen drinks of hand meal, in the eye once crossed a put on different color, how feel Mo Yun cold a mention Su Wei Song, the mood will have fluctuation?


    Meaningfully staring at Mo Yunhan, Leng Tianchen always feels that he has missed something?


    Eyes a turn, cold day Chen more tomorrow must see Su Wei Song.


    Proud of the end of the glass, cold Tianchen self-care drink up, but the line of sight is always if there is no looking at Mo Yunhan.


    There must be a story


    Did not pay attention to the look of the cold sky, dark clouds cold dark eyes at the end of the cold.


    Irritable mood did not dissipate, but in the role of alcohol, more and more restless, unable to calm.


    "Go for a ride." Mo Yun stood up and strode out of the box.


    "Hey, brother, can''t you go?" Cold day Chen mouth complains, the person but quick chase Mo cloud cold.


    Mo Yunhan said that the ride is not an ordinary river. It''s a whirlwind on a professional track!


    In my impression, it seems that I only heard that Mo Yunhan had driven the car twice, not long after su Rou''s accident.


    Why do you want to drag racing again? Don''t you think of surou again?


    No matter what the reason is, he can only sacrifice his life to accompany a gentleman.


    God bless him


    The next day, the sun was rising and the earth was shining.


    In the hospital ward, Su Weige, who went to bed in the middle of the night, woke up early.


    Looking out of the window, the dazzling sun light, lips involuntarily recalled a few minutes.


    Sure enough, no matter what you experience, the sun will still rise.A new day is coming, and she is about to start a new life.


    She can only rely on herself, so she has no right to decadent.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige ignored the sour heart, raised his hand and rang the bedside bell.


    Soon, the nurse came and said with concern, "Miss Su, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, you can help me see if I can sit up." Su Wei song full eyes indifferent way.


    The nurse couldn''t help but be shocked and said anxiously, "it''s less than a week. You''d better wait a little longer."


    "I feel much better and dare to move myself. I want to have a try." Su Weige still insists that she really doesn''t want to lie down any more. She needs to recover as soon as possible.


    Seeing this, the nurse could only reluctantly promise: "well, I''ll help you up. If you don''t feel right, tell me immediately."


    "Well, good." Su Weige answered with a slight hook.


    The nurse carefully supported Su Weige and sat up bit by bit.


    Su Weige forced to support the body, but the strength is not enough, can only put most of the center of gravity on the nurse''s body.


    "Miss Su, do you feel any pain in the wound?" The nurse was very worried about Su Weige''s situation and couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing." Su Weige shakes his head and finally sits up with the help of the nurse.


    The nurse carefully supported Su Weige and whispered: "although the wound is OK, I can''t sit for a long time. I''ll help you lie down later."


    "I feel fine. Let me sit down for a while." Su Weige looks around the inside of the ward and finally doesn''t have to lie down. All of a sudden, she feels comfortable looking at everything.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened and Mo Yunhan came in. He saw Su Weige sitting, and his eyes crossed with a touch of displeasure. He said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    The sudden voice startled the nurse. Subconsciously, she turned her head and looked at Mo Yunhan, but forgot that Su Weige''s focus was still on her.


    "Ah..." Suddenly lost his center of gravity, Su Weige lost his balance and fell under the bed.

 Chapter 276

    Su Weige''s heart can not help but spread a touch of sadness, this time is over, it seems that half a month is not enough to lie down.


    But unexpectedly, the expected pain did not hit, but fell into a strong embrace.


    Mo Yunhan hugs Su Weige tightly to avoid her intimate contact with the ground.


    Holding Su Weige up, the soft touch of the palm makes Mo Yunhan pass a little doubt in his eyes. Subconsciously, he finds that his hand has passed through Su Weige''s armpit and is embracing her chest


    Su Weige also noticed the difference, the pupil unconsciously enlarged, along the line of sight of Mo Yunhan.


    "Ah..." Another scream cut across the room.


    Su Weige raised his hand and threw it at Mo Yunhan''s face. He said angrily, "hooligan!"


    Got a slap, Mo Yun Han instant black face, full of eyes unhappy way: "don''t move, be careful of the wound."


    He didn''t mean it. It was just an accident.


    "Let go of me!" Su Weige was ashamed and angry, and roared angrily.


    Hateful Mo Yunhan, touched her and didn''t let go!


    Mo Yunhan puts Su Weige down, coldly sweeps Su Weige and says, "it''s just saving people. There''s no need to make a fuss."


    "You..." Su Weige chokes and grinds his teeth in indignation.


    Who wants him to save? If you knew this, you might as well fall to the ground.


    "If you hadn''t kept going, you wouldn''t have fallen." The way of Mo Yun''s righteous words.


    "It''s still my fault. If you hadn''t come in all of a sudden, the nurse wouldn''t have been scared and let me go." Su Weige nearly vomited blood. It was his fault, and she was to blame at last.


    "Then change to a bolder nurse." Mo Yunhan is still as stable as a mountain. He doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    Su Weige took a deep breath and gouged out Mo Yunhan. "I don''t want to see you. You go out for me."


    She was so angry that it was her fault. What''s the reason?


    Mo Yun is calm on the cold surface, but the bottom of my heart has already opened the ripples.


    It seems that there is still a trace of heat in the palm, and a trace of temperature rises with his heart.


    "That..." The nurse bowed her head awkwardly and said carefully, "Miss Su, you''d better have a rest. I''ll go out first."


    With that, the nurse turned and quickly left the ward. It was very dangerous just now. If Mo Yunhan hadn''t caught Su Weige, Su Weige would have been hurt.


    It''s just that little accident. It''s really embarrassing.


    Listen to the voice of the nurse, Su Weige''s cheek instantly rose red, how she forgot the nurse, that just thing is not all the nurses see clearly.


    Oh, my God, she has no face.


    Looking at Su Weige''s embarrassed face, Mo Yunhan''s pupils slightly narrowed up a little. At this time, Su Weige has a certain degree of female coquettishness, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Realizing what he was thinking, Mo Yunhan suddenly woke up, and the color of his eyes returned to normal.


    "Don''t move in the future. The second injury will only make it more troublesome." Mo Yunhan pretends to be cruel.


    "That''s my business, too. Don''t worry about it." Su Weige roars angrily, but she doesn''t dare to look into Mo Yunhan''s eyes. She really wants to forget such a shame.


    "Wow, it''s been so intense all morning. What happened?" All of a sudden, a banter came out.


    Leng Tianchen came in with a bunch of flowers and a gift box. After a meaningful look at Mo Yunhan, Leng Tianchen said, "Mr. Su, I heard that you are injured. I''ll come to see you."


    Don''t you mean to take care of the children? What about the kids?


    Sure enough, it was the right decision for him to come to see suweige.


    After putting the flowers and gifts away, Leng Tianchen turns his eyes and looks at Su Weige. He says with concern: "how does Su always feel?"


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Su Weige tries to maintain an elegant smile and doesn''t want to be seen by Leng Tianchen.


    "That''s good." Finish saying, cold day Chen turns Mou to see to Mo cloud cold way: "cloud cold, you also come to see Su general?"


    The Mo cloud cold cold Li cold sky Chen one eye, the tone ice cold way: "see finished can walk."


    After seeing Leng Tianchen''s look, he already understood his mind. If he wanted to see his joke, there was no door.


    "Well, I''ll disturb your world when I stay, right?" Cold day Chen pretends to be clear of nod, seriously stood up: "that I still leave."


    "What are you talking about? What two people world?" Su Weige''s cheek is red, and he stares at Leng Tianchen in chagrin.


    "It''s not a world of two. I won''t disturb you two. I''ll go." Proud of pick eyebrow, cold day Chen low voice to cold day Chen way: "don''t go for a ride tonight?"


    It seems that Mo Yunhan should be in a good mood today, so he must not have to live a desperate life.


    "Go on." Mo Yun''s cold way.Leng Tianchen didn''t believe it at all. He said with a smile, "I don''t think you will go today."


    With that, he took a meaningful look at Su Weige.


    The meaning is very obvious. He thinks Mo Yunhan will accompany Su Weige today.


    "Mr. Su, I''m gone. I''ll come to see you again when I have time." With that, Leng Tianchen left the ward triumphantly.


    Su Weige looks at Leng Tianchen''s figure and always feels that Leng Tianchen''s words have other meanings, but how can she not seem to understand them?


    "What did he mean by that?" Su Weige asked with a slight frown.


    "He''s going crazy." The dark cloud is cold and full of eyes.


    Su Weige''s lips are tiny and irretrievable. Does anyone say that about his friends?


    After thinking about it, Su Weige takes a deep breath and no longer asks about Leng Tianchen. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her.


    As everyone knows, after Leng Tianchen left the ward, he did not leave the hospital.


    At this time, I was chatting with the nurses, and a pair of peach blossom eyes were discharging everywhere, which soon captured the hearts of many nurses.


    "Mr. Leng, do you know Miss Su?" A little nurse asked curiously.


    "Yes, they and I are good friends." Cold day Chen slightly pick eyebrows, with a smile of the eyes, showing a trace of satisfaction.


    "It''s a friend. Why do you ask about Miss Su? You don''t like Miss Su, do you?" Another nurse laughed.


    "Don''t talk. I''m for my brother." Cold day Chen discontented swept to talk of nurse one eye way.


    "Man?" The nurses were surprised to open their eyes and didn''t understand the meaning of Leng Tianchen.


    Leng Tianchen pretended to look around mysteriously, then lowered his voice and said, "it''s the cold God. Does he come to see Mr. Su every day?"


    "Mr. mo..." Everyone knew, then looked at each other and laughed.


    "Mr. Mo came every day. Yesterday, he was here with Miss Su all day."


    "Yes, Mr. Mo sent Miss Su to the hospital at that time..."


    Everyone chatters about Mo Yunhan taking care of Su Weige.


    Cold Tianchen lips slightly curved, dark clouds cold, see you still sophistry?


    "You don''t know, Miss Su almost fell off the bed this morning, and then Mr. mo..."

 Chapter 277

    "Really


    "Of course, I was there."


    "I think Mo and Miss Su must be a couple..."


    The nurse station suddenly burst the pot and began to gossip about the relationship between Mo Yunhan and Su Weige.


    Cold day Chen but quietly left, it seems that he has to the answer he wants.


    Mo Yun Han, Mo Yun Han, even if your heart is made of iron, there will be a heart beating day.


    I hope you can let go of the past and face the new life with courage.


    In the afternoon, the scorching sun, hot people sleepy.


    Su Weige takes a rest with her eyes closed. Mo Yunhan sits by the bed and looks at her.


    He didn''t understand why he was worried about her. If he didn''t see her, he couldn''t work at ease.


    As long as she is not in his sight, he will think of the scene that she is covered with blood, and his heart will be inexplicably uneasy.


    Dangdang.


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    "In." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    Gao Xian pushed the door in and nodded respectfully: "Mr. Mo, we have found the person who caused the trouble."


    "Who made it?" Su Weige also opened his eyes and subconsciously looked at Gao Xian.


    Gao Xian took a look at Mo Yun Han, then nodded slightly: "just a few street hooligans."


    "Street hooligans?" Su Weige frowned lightly, as if not convinced of the answer.


    "Yes, they are all jobless vagrants. They gather all day long to loaf about. According to their account, that day they saw your car overtake theirs, so they started to drag the car for a moment. Later, when they got on the viaduct, they saw that they had lost, and they had a bad idea that they would hit your car." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    "No way. They followed me when they came out of Wang''s family." Su Weige''s eyes are full of determination. She remembers that''s what the driver said. When they tried, they also lowered their speed. If they just want to win, they can take the opportunity to surpass.


    High string eyes across a dignified look, said: "they have confessed, and the police have closed the case."


    If there is no other strong evidence, it is impossible to overturn the case.


    "Apart from these, is there no new progress?" The dark cloud is cold and the eyes are cold.


    "No, the vehicle that the perpetrator caused the accident, as well as the personnel of the same vehicle have been brought to justice. If there is no doubt, the police will close the case." Gao Xian nodded slightly.


    "It''s hard for you. Since the case is closed, it''s OK." Su Weige collected the light of his eyes and pretended to be indifferent.


    Although the police closed the case, she didn''t think it would be so simple.


    But she can''t let Gao Xian check it any more, and she can only rely on herself.


    Mo Yun Han Ning eyebrow looking at Su Weige, just also show so strong, how suddenly to accept the results of the police?


    "Gao Xian, keep tracking." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    He thinks there are still some doubts about it.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answers respectfully.


    "No, the police have closed the case, and you don''t have to worry about it." Su Weige pick eyebrow to see to Mo Yunhan, full Mou insist of way.


    Mo cloud cold Mou light cold swept Su Wei Song one eye, but didn''t agree with her words.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan didn''t say anything, Gao Xian understood the meaning of Mo Yunhan and nodded slightly: "then I''ll go first."


    With that, Gao Xian turned and strode away.


    The ward is quiet again. Su Weige frowns at Mo Yunhan and says, "this has nothing to do with you. Mo doesn''t need to waste any more time."


    "Do you think it''s made by some little gangsters?" Mo Yunhan doesn''t answer the rhetorical question. He looks at Su Wei''s song meaningfully.


    Su Weige choked, dodged Mo Yunhan''s eyes and said, "the police have already closed the case, haven''t they?"


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils are slightly gathered. Seeing Su Weige''s performance, he already knows what Su Weige is thinking.


    She didn''t agree with the police''s conclusion at all. She must want to investigate by herself.


    Pause for a while, Mo cloud cold Mou light deep way: "this matter I say to check, will certainly check in the end."


    "What if the result isn''t what you want?" Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows, meaningful way.


    "All I want is the truth." The way of the frost.


    There is no result he doesn''t want. He just wants to be fair.


    "You don''t need to think about the traffic accident. I will tell you the final result, the result you want." The last five words, Mo Yunhan deliberately accentuated the tone.


    Su Weige''s heart shrinks unconsciously, what result does she want?!


    Does Mo Yunhan mean to believe her?


    She said that it wasn''t made by some gangsters, so he went to check the people behind the scenes, right?


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but be moved. Su Weige''s eyes are full of different colors.


    This kind of someone standing beside her, no matter what the firm support of her feeling, she has been looking forward to.She has always hoped that someone will unswervingly believe in her, support her, and even give her an encouraging hug in her most difficult time.


    Unfortunately, there are very few people who can support her and encourage her for so many years.


    Most of the time, she is the only one to face the difficulties, not afraid of all the difficulties, to have today''s suweige.


    Now suddenly someone is defending her, which really shocked her.


    Just because this person is mo Yunhan, she even feels that she is not used to it, even illusory.


    "Brother Yun Han, I can''t understand this question. Can you help me with it?"


    "No? Didn''t you listen carefully in class? "


    "Of course not. I didn''t understand."


    "Well, I''ll tell you..."


    In my mind, I unconsciously echoed the scenes of Mo Yunhan talking with her in a gentle voice many years ago. Suddenly, I felt that Mo Yunhan in front of me seemed to return to the Mo Yunhan she was familiar with.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song pretends calm way: "thank you."


    "No, I''ll do what I say." The dark cloud is as cold as a rainbow.


    Su Weige bit her lips a little, and her heart seemed to throb.


    Turn Mou not to dare to see Mo Yun Han again, Su Wei song can''t help but show a wry smile of self mockery.


    It must have been too long since I had to rely on anyone to feel as if I had found a harbor.


    It''s just dark clouds, how could it be her harbor.


    She has enough independence, independence to be able to shelter for the two babies, independence to do not need any dependence.


    Put away the upset in the bottom of my heart, Su Weige''s look soon recovered as usual.


    All she can rely on is herself.


    Step on, step on.


    There was a sudden step in the corridor.


    Soon, Su Cheng and Su Nuo ran in happily: "Mommy."


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." See two sons, Su Wei song full eyes of doting, eyebrows smile way.


    "Mommy, when can you go home? We all miss you." Su Nuo holds Su Weige''s arm and says pathetically.


    Su Weige couldn''t help feeling distressed. She raised her hand to touch Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head and said, "Mommy can already sit up. I believe it won''t be long before she can leave the hospital."


    "Can Mommy sit up? Great Su Cheng and Su nuoxin are so happy that they can''t help shouting, "then Mommy, sit up. We want mommy to hold us."


    Su Wei Song eyes across a helpless, distressed way: "not now, Mommy himself can''t sit up, so can''t hold you."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are full of disappointment and lost.


    "Do you really want mommy to hold you?" Mo Yunhan can''t bear to look at the two children disappointed, can''t help asking.


    "Yes, Mommy hasn''t held us for days." Su Cheng nodded vigorously.


    Mo Yunhan holds Su Cheng and Su Nuo in bed and puts them on Su Weige''s right hand.


    Then he sat on the bed and picked up suweige, and let suweige lean on him.


    Sudden action, surprised Su Weige Leng for a moment, when the reaction comes over, people have been in Mo Yunhan''s arms.


    The back feels Mo Yun''s cold and hard chest, Su Weige''s heart is in a fluster for no reason, and her cheeks are burning faintly.

 Chapter 278

    "Mommy can hold us." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are very happy. They nest in Su Weige''s arms and are satisfied with their eyes.


    With Su Cheng and Su Nuo in her arms and Mo Yunhan behind her, Su Weige''s heart is like frying in an oil pan, suffering and struggling every second.


    Want to let go of Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and feel reluctant to give up two little baby, but if you hold them, you need the strength of Mo Yunhan support, then she will be mo Yunhan hold, too embarrassed.


    Mo Yunhan didn''t think too much. He just looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s smiling face contentedly, hoping unconsciously that one day Su Cheng and Su Nuo could also rely on him.


    With his heart moving, Mo Yunhan unconsciously reaches out to hold the two little guys. His arm has passed through Su Weige''s waist, and he is not aware of it yet.


    Until he hugs Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Mo Yunhan finds that he has hugged Su Weige in his arms.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open again. Mo Yuanfeng came in with a crutch. Seeing such a picture, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Ha ha Did my old man come at a bad time? " After reaction, Mo Yuanfeng said with a hearty smile.


    Su Weige''s face was flushed, and he explained awkwardly, "no, sir."


    "You young people, you are right and wrong." Mo Yuanfeng shook his head and said, "OK, I''m not in the way here."


    "Oh, don''t go, old man. It''s not like that." Su Weige is eager to explain, but Mo Yuanfeng has turned around: "ha ha Yun Han, take Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo back in the evening. "


    With that, Mo Yuanfeng left the ward in a happy mood.


    It seems that this granddaughter-in-law can''t run away. He can wait with ease.


    Mo Yuanfeng left. Su Weige cried in his heart. He glared at Mo Yunhan angrily and said, "don''t you let go?"


    The old man came in, and he held her. No wonder he misunderstood. He didn''t even explain.


    Su Weige reminds Mo Yunhan to let go of her and her two children.


    But he was surprised that he was greedy.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, Mommy is tired. She can''t hold you any more. Go down by yourself." Su Weige suppresses the panic in his heart and persuades Su Cheng and Su Nuo in a soft voice.


    "Well." Smell speech, Su Cheng and Su Nuo, clever nod should be, walked small short legs out of bed.


    "Lay me down." Su Weige gives Mo Yunhan a gloomy look and says angrily.


    Mo Yunhan holds Su Weige and lies down. He turns his eyes to Su Cheng and Su Nuo and says, "you can''t let mommy hold her often. Her wound hasn''t recovered yet."


    "Well, we know." Su Cheng and Su Nuo respond cleverly.


    Su Weige looks at the appearance of Mo Yunhan telling Su Cheng and Su Nuo. There is a strange color in his eyes, but he looks like a kind father.


    It''s just that this way of spoiling my son is too much. As long as it''s what my son wants, will he be satisfied?


    Like what happened just now, he didn''t care at all?


    Su Weige can''t help but feel aggrieved, but he also knows that he can''t blame Mo Yunhan. After all, he also means well and doesn''t want to disappoint the two children.


    Just, even if she doesn''t care, but Mo Yuanfeng has misunderstood, what should the old man do?


    The more I think about it, the more depressed I feel. Su Weige sighs helplessly.


    She doesn''t know how to face Mo Yuanfeng?


    Can''t figure out a clue, Su Weige simply pick eyebrow to see to Mo Yunhan way: "grandfather there, you go back to explain."


    "I think it''s good to make him happy." Mo Yunhan doesn''t want to explain.


    Su Wei''s straight grinned teeth and said angrily, "I''m happy now. After that, there will always be times of disappointment. What should I do then?"


    It''s better not to let him have hope at all, so he won''t be disappointed.


    "Mommy, please make granddad happy. Granddad is very kind to us." Su Nuo doesn''t understand what Su Weige and Mo Yunhan are talking about, but he knows one thing very well, that is, Mo Yuanfeng is good to them.


    Su Weige''s lips could not help twitching for a moment, and said awkwardly: "children don''t understand, don''t talk."


    She also hopes Mo Yuanfeng can be happy, but she can''t cheat.


    Suno sad drum face, full of eyes reluctantly way: "who said I don''t understand, too grandfather to us good, we have to compare heart, also to too grandfather good."


    "That''s your business. All you have to do is please granddad." Suwei song white suno one eye, specific things she did not want to explain too clearly.


    Anyway, she is very sure that she can''t cheat Mo Yuanfeng.


    Watching Su Weige insist on clarifying the relationship with him, ink cloud cold eyes across a dark color.


    "When you leave the hospital, make it clear for yourself." Voice also cold a few minutes, dark cloud cold full eyes.


    "You are the one who caused the trouble. How can I explain it?" Su Weige''s eyes are full of displeasure. He stares at the ink cloud coldly.Mo Yun cold shen Mou looking at Su Weige, meaningful way: "I''m just holding my son."


    Finish saying, Mo Yunhan no longer see Su Weige, got up and left the ward.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s figure, Su Weige''s straight molar, Mo Yunhan, you wait for me, explain yourself, hum!


    Resentment of biting the lip, Su Weige lying on the bed, the bottom of my heart has no reason for the fire.


    "Mommy, Mr. Mo was just helping us. Don''t blame him." Su Nuo gently shakes Su Weige''s arm and coaxes him carefully.


    Su Weige''s face can''t help getting a little green. In just a few days, Sunuo has already begun to speak for Mo Yunhan?


    "Xiao Nuo, we don''t want to be involved in adult affairs." Su Cheng couldn''t help but look at Su Nuo.


    Su Nuo is unconvinced Du wears small mouth way: "originally is, Mo always for can let mommy hold us."


    If they didn''t want to cuddle greedily, Mo would not do it, and Mommy wouldn''t be angry.


    Su Cheng lip flap moved, the first time did not refute suno''s words, he is also looking forward to that hug.


    These days, I live in my grandfather''s house. Although everyone is very kind to them, he still thinks about Mommy all the time.


    Looking at the appearance of the two sons, Su Weige''s heart had no reason to cross a trace of doubt, they would not have begun to waver, right?


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, how is my grandfather''s home?" Su Weige collected his eyes and asked curiously.


    "Good, but not good." Su Cheng nodded and shook his head.


    "Why?" Su Wei Song eyes across a strange color, confused way.


    Su Cheng raised his eyes and looked at Su Weige. He bit his lips a little and said, "great grandfather is very good to us, but there is no mommy in his family."


    Su Weige''s heart trembled fiercely, and his eyes were filled with acid unconsciously.


    He raised his hand and touched the top of Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head. His eyes were full of guilt and said, "sorry, mommy has to leave you, but Mommy promised that you would get better as soon as possible, and then take you home, OK?"

 Chapter 279

    "Well, we''ll wait for mommy to pick us up." Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s vows.


    Su Weige''s lips stirred up a smile, and his eyes softened for a few minutes. He said, "OK, Mommy, promise you."


    "Mommy, my grandfather said that if you could be with Mr. Mo, then we would have mommy and daddy. Would you be with Mr. Mo?" Su Nuo lies on the edge of the bed and asks with burning eyes.


    Suweige chokes and doesn''t know how to answer suno''s words.


    "How can Mommy be with Mo? Mommy wants to be with left dad." Su Chengbai took a look at Su Nuo, who was righteous.


    "But when is left father willing to be with Mommy?" Su Nuo supported a small chin, full of eyes looking forward to the road.


    Su Weige''s eyes across a touch of heartache, to the mouth, but do not know how to say.


    She wanted to tell the children that Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t be with them any more. She just couldn''t bear to see the disappointed faces of the children.


    Slightly drooping his eyes, Su Weige raised his hand and patted Su Cheng''s little hand, and said, "in fact, we are also very good now. Isn''t uncle Zuo very fond of you?"


    "How can it be the same? If mommy and uncle Zuo are together, someone will protect you from being bullied by bad people." Su Cheng Ao Jiao''s Yang wears small chin, the way of having a strong word.


    Su Weige felt a touch of warmth at the bottom of her heart and said, "Mommy can protect herself. As long as you can be safe and happy, that''s Mommy''s only wish."


    Su Cheng looked at Su Wei''s song suspiciously and said, "Mommy, you and left Dad Did you fight? "


    Why do you feel that today''s Mommy is very strange and seems to be telling them that she won''t be with left dad?


    Su Weige is stunned and shakes his head helplessly. The two ghosts'' sons are really too sensitive.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige pretends to be calm: "no, how can Mommy quarrel with Uncle Zuo?"


    "But..." Su Cheng still feels strange. He can''t tell what''s wrong.


    "Well, let''s not talk about Uncle Zuo any more. Let''s tell mommy what we''ve done in the granddad''s house these days." Don''t want the two babies to get to the bottom again, Su Weige can only change the topic.


    Su Cheng more feel wrong, but Mommy refused to say, he can only suppress the bottom of the doubt, no longer ask Uncle Zuo.


    Suno with a small chin, talking about these days in Mohism.


    Su Weige, listening to the two little guys, was very comfortable. He felt at ease at the bottom of his heart.


    As long as they live well, it''s the happiest thing for her.


    In a hurry, three days passed.


    Suweige can get out of bed and walk with the object.


    Although the injured place is still a little painful, but in order to get out of the hospital as soon as possible, she can only bite her teeth.


    I just hope that I can recover as soon as possible, and then I can take two babies home.


    At this time, Su Weige is holding the bed, carefully moving slowly, although the forehead overflowed with fine sweat, the look in the eyes is more and more determined.


    Dangdang.


    After the knock, leisurely push the door in.


    Seeing Su Weige walking around, he quickly came over and held Su Weige: "Mr. Su, although you can get out of bed, you can''t exercise too much."


    "Well, it''s OK." Su Wei song should be a, in leisurely under the help of sitting to the bedside, slightly pick eyebrows to look at leisurely way: "how do you come, the company what?"


    "There''s an urgent document for you to sign, and I''m coming to see you and me, too." Said, leisurely took out a document to Su Wei, song way: "Su Zong, you have a look."


    After taking over the document, Su Weige read it carefully, and his eyes crossed a satisfied light: "very good, this project can be considered."


    Then, after su Weige signed the document, he handed it to you ran and said, "let the risk control department investigate. If there is no problem, go and contact with the other party."


    "Yes." Leisurely and respectful response.


    After thinking about it, Su Weige said, "the competition for this project will be very fierce. When the project comes out, please show it to me."


    "Well, I see." Leisurely full eyes, firm should road.


    Su Weige waved his hand and said, "OK, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go to the company."


    "Everything is going well in the company. If Mr. Su has no other arrangement, I''ll go to see if it''s still there, and then I''ll go to the company."


    Su Weige slightly frowned and said after a moment of silence: "OK, I''ll go to see her too. You can push the wheelchair over."


    "Is Mr. Su going too?" Leisurely looking at Su Weige, full eyes worried way: "or I''ll go by myself, come back to tell you her situation."


    She really doesn''t want suweige to toss about. After all, suweige hasn''t fully recovered.


    "Go ahead. I''ll just go out and get some air. It won''t be a problem in a wheelchair." Su Weige looks up at leisurely way.


    See Su Weige insist, leisurely can only listen to the order to take the wheelchair.After holding Su Weige, she left the ward with a wheelchair and explained: "I heard that she can sit up and recover very well."


    "Well, that''s good." Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of comfort, slightly nodded.


    Speaking, has come to the still ward.


    Push open the door, leisurely push Su Weige into the ward.


    "Still, President Su has come to see you." Leisurely lips with a smile finish, but still in the ward to see the high string, can''t help but Leng for a while.


    "High string?" Leisurely surprised looking at high string, do not understand how high string here?


    Seeing Su Weige and leisurely, he blinked in surprise and said, "Mr. Su, leisurely, why are you here?"


    "Mr. Su is worried about your situation, so come and have a look." Leisurely slightly picked pick eyebrows, pushing Su Weige came to the bedside.


    At this time, Gao Xian also stood up and said respectfully to Su Weige: "President su."


    "Well." Su Wei Song slightly picked eyebrow to sweep high string one eye, then turned Mou to see to still way: "how are you?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Still full of eyes moving way.


    Su Weige looked at still look good, slightly nodded: "looking at the recovery is really good, so I can rest assured."


    Leisurely gently bumped still for a while, toward still curled his mouth, meaningful way: "what''s the situation?"


    "Ah?" Still be leisurely asked straight hair muddle, can''t help but slightly open mouth, full of eyes at a loss.


    "You and Gao Xian?" Leisurely dislike of white still one eye, unexpectedly return her to pretend to be silly.


    Still subconsciously looking at Gao Xian: "me and Gao Xian..."


    Instantly understand the meaning of leisurely, still can''t help but red cheek, angry white leisurely a way: "your brain hole is too big, nothing."


    "Tut Tut, do you believe it? I don''t believe it anyway. " Leisurely eyes full of banter, can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 280

    Still dislike of white leisurely one eye, angry way: "love believe it or not."


    See still refuse to admit, leisurely turn Mou to see to high string way: "you don''t tell me, you just pass by."


    "That..." Gao Xian scratched his hair awkwardly and said truthfully, "I came to see you."


    "The boy is good. He has vision. We are still smart and capable. Beautiful and generous Jingtian Sihua has a lot of eyes on her. You should be prepared." Leisurely pick pick eyebrows, meaningful way.


    Gao Xian can''t help swallowing. He doesn''t know how to answer leisurely''s words.


    "Leisurely, the more you talk, the more outrageous you are. Are you looking for a fight?" Still cheeks red as fire clouds, do not know is gas is also shy.


    "Hey, hey, I''m also for you. I can''t let others think we''re too easy to chase, can''t I?" Leisurely mischievous toward still blinking eyes, a serious way.


    "Gao Xian just came to ask me about the car accident. It''s not what you think." Still angry mercilessly white leisurely one eye, really want to break open her brain to see what all installed?


    "Oh, ask for clues. Have you ever seen anyone with flowers?" Leisurely also deliberately close to the bouquet, forced to smell the smell: "good fragrance, it seems to have the taste of love."


    "No more nonsense Hiss... " Still gas want to take the pillow to throw leisurely, but don''t want to pull the wound, pain of fierce inverted suction a cool air.


    "How are you?" High string full Mou worried to hold still, light voice inquires a way.


    Still covering the position of the wound, gently shook his head.


    "Slow down, don''t move. Slow down and have a look." Gao Xian reminds me softly.


    Leisurely originally some guilt, think her joke big, provoked still pull the wound, but see such a scene, pupil can''t help but shrink a few minutes.


    Originally, it was only half a joke, but now why did she suddenly feel that maybe she had the truth?


    "Mr. Su, you said they..." It''s not true, is it?


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly gathered. It can be seen that Gao Xian''s worries about her still come from her heart, but they don''t seem to be lovers, and they still don''t have much contact with Gao Xian, do they?


    Some people can''t see through the relationship between the two people. Su Weige''s lips touch a meaningful radian. She is still curious. Will Gao Xian and Su Weige really be right?


    At this time, still has eased over, pale face also restored a bit of blood.


    "Are you all right?" High string full of eyes concerned about the way.


    Still gently shaking his head, said: "I''m ok."


    "Lie down and have a rest." Said, high string holding still lay down.


    After settling down, Gao Xian turns back to find that Su Weige and leisurely look at him with a kind of meaningful eyes, and suddenly feel embarrassed and at a loss.


    "Su, Mr. Su, I have to leave in advance." With that, Gao Xian lowered his head and left in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, this man has a ghost in his heart." Leisurely can''t help but smile and murmur.


    Su Weige''s lips are slightly curved, and a shrewd light passes through his eyes.


    Turning her eyes, Su Weige looked at her face. She was a little tired. She guessed that it was because she had just pulled the wound. Then she told her softly, "you have a good rest. We won''t disturb you."


    "Sorry, Mr. Su, you come to see me, but I have no energy to talk." Still full of guilty eyes.


    Su Weige patted her hand and said, "just make sure your condition is OK. Have a good rest."


    Finish saying, Su Wei Song lifts Mou to see to leisurely way: "send me to go back."


    "Yes." Leisurely should a, turn Mou to see to still way: "I have time to see you again."


    "Well." Still slightly hook lips should be a sound.


    Looking at leisurely pushing Su Weige away, the sight still falls on the bouquet of the bedside cupboard unconsciously.


    Gao Xian brings her a bunch of flowers every time she comes. She thinks it''s just out of politeness. After all, she is injured. But today, when she is made a fuss, she feels confused.


    Just a bunch of flowers, how can there be the taste of love?


    However, it seems that Gao Xian really does not need to bring flowers to see her?


    Is Gao Xian


    No, it won''t. how is that possible?


    Still take a deep breath, hard to shake the head, are leisurely that girl make, she began to think.


    Don''t want to think, still simply close your eyes, after a while actually fell asleep in the past.


    At this time, leisurely will suweige back to the ward, then leave the hospital toward Jingtian.


    Su Weige leans on the head of the bed and looks at the bright sunshine outside the window. There is a soft smile in her eyes.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door. Soon, Zuo Zhongyu came in with a bunch of roses in his arms.


    "Zhong Yu?" Seeing Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige can''t help but be surprised. She thinks he won''t come to see her again. Hasn''t he made it clear?Zuo Zhongyu crossed a soft light in his eyes, strode in and said gently: "today''s complexion is much better."


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu put the rose bundle in the vase. The red and gorgeous roses hurt Su Weige''s eyes.


    Before, Zuo Zhongyu sent flowers to her, but she didn''t care, but now looking at this bunch of red roses, she always felt a little ironic.


    His red rose can no longer belong to her, there will be more suitable people to accept his flowers.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song pretends calm way: "what''s up?"


    "Just came to see you." Zuo Zhongyu sat down and looked at Su Wei''s song.


    Su Weige did not open his eyes, pretended to be indifferent: "there is no need to come to see me, please go back."


    "No song." Zuo Zhongyu felt a faint pain in his heart. He raised his hand and unconsciously grasped Su Weige''s catkin. They should not be like this. They should live happily and beautifully together.


    Su Weige''s eyes were full, and he took back his hand coldly. He said coldly: "Mr. Zuo, please respect yourself."


    His hands were empty, and his heart was empty. There was a sadness in Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes.


    "Weige, give me some time, OK? Even if I can''t persuade my father, I can take you out of here and take Xiaocheng xiaonuo with me to live the life we want?" Zuo Zhongyu''s voice was a little sad.


    Su Weige had a touch of emotion in her eyes. She knew that since Zuo Zhongyu said so, she would work hard towards this goal.


    But she can''t selfishly let Zuo Zhongyu give up everything for her. Tianzuo needs Zuo Zhongyu, and Zuo Tianwei also needs Zuo Zhongyu. If they leave regardless of everything, if Tianzuo and Zuo Tianwei have something to do, can Zuo Zhongyu really be happy?


    At that time, Zuo Zhongyu''s life may be spent in remorse and remorse.


    This is not the ending she wants to see. She thinks that since she knows the ending, it is better to stop now.


    Don''t you mean to take a step back?


    Perhaps, the best outcome is their own safety.

 Chapter 281

    Secretly clenching her teeth, Su Weige doesn''t allow herself to be soft hearted, at least not in front of Zuo Zhongyu.


    Lift Mou estrangement of swept Zuo Zhongyu one eye, Su Wei Song cool thin way: "I want to rest, left always take your rose to leave."


    "Why are we like this?" Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Weige hard to accept. They shouldn''t be like this.


    "If we are not suitable, there is no need to pester each other and torture each other." With that, Su Weige pulled the blanket and lay down with his back to Zuo Zhongyu.


    Looking at Su Weige who is so determined, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart is like a knife. He sits beside the hospital bed and looks at Su Weige''s figure. He refuses to leave for a long time.


    Su Weige is biting her lip. She knows that Zuo Zhongyu hasn''t left, but the only thing she can do is to insist. She can''t give Zuo Zhongyu any hope.


    Even if Zuo Zhongyu refuses to give up now, as long as she keeps on, she will give up one day.


    Leave it all to time. Everything will be fine.


    Time seems to be static, two people in the ward, long silence.


    Until the door opened, breaking the silence at this time.


    Mo Yunhan pushed the door and came in. Seeing Zuo Zhongyu here, he could not help crossing a dark color at the bottom of his eyes.


    despised Zuo Zhongyu''s glance, and he said: "is the sky very busy recently?"


    Actually still have time, often to visit Su Weige, see him feel inexplicable upset.


    Hearing Mo Yunhan''s sarcasm, Zuo Zhongyu said with his eyes full of evil: "better than Mo Yu."


    "Hum." Knowing that Zuo Zhongyu was sarcastic, Mo Yunhan snorted scornfully, and then sat down beside the hospital bed and said, "I really neglected the company. After all, I have to take care of Weige."


    "You..." Zuo Zhongyu''s face was livid. He said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to take care of her?"


    It should be his responsibility to take care of Su Weige. Mo Yunhan doesn''t need to intervene.


    "You have no right to question me." With that, Mo Yunhan raised his hand to pull Su Weige''s blanket higher, and said with his eyes full: "sleep is not stable, be careful to catch a cold."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t sleep." Su Weige couldn''t put on any more, so he just sat up.


    She really didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would come at this time.


    "Weige, you..." Zuo Zhongyu has a touch of pain in her eyes. Would she rather pretend to sleep than see him?


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly, trying to suppress the sour and astringent in his heart. He picked his eyebrow and said: "I just feel tired. If Zuo is OK, please go back."


    At the bottom of my heart, there was a touch of pain. Zuo Zhongyu faltered and said heavily, "OK, I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    "No, Mr. Zuo still doesn''t want to waste useless time." Slightly drooping eyes, Su Weige pretends to be estranged.


    It seems that Zuo Zhongyu was stabbed with a knife. How could it be meaningless to come to see her?


    For him, nothing is more important than suweige.


    But now she wants to treat their feelings like this, it doesn''t matter?!


    It doesn''t matter. It''s his long cherished wish for many years. He just wants to take care of her, protect her and protect her.


    Seeing that Zuo Zhongyu didn''t move, Su Weige raised his hand and took out the roses in the vase. He threw them into Zuo Zhongyu''s arms and said coolly, "you''d better take them away and give them to the people who can give you happiness."


    She hopes that one day, Zuo Zhongyu can meet the right person and find happiness again.


    Looking at the roses in his arms, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart seems to be dripping with blood. Su Weige even refused the flowers he sent. He also said such heartless words. It seems that he is determined to refuse him.


    There was a touch of scarlet color in his eyes. Zuo Zhongyu gritted his teeth and said, "just for the sake of Mo Yun Han, are you going to treat me like this?"


    Su Weige has a sense of helplessness at the bottom of his heart. Anyway, Zuo Zhongyu has misunderstood. If you can make him give up completely, it''s OK to continue to misunderstand.


    Biting his teeth, Su Weige raised his eyes to see left Zhongyu. His eyes were firm, and he said: "yes, I think it would be better for Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo to follow their own father."


    "It''s all excuses, Su Weige. Can''t you forget Mo Yunhan?" Zuo Zhongyu''s reason almost collapsed and he could not help roaring out.


    All of a sudden, the air was so quiet that only breathing could be heard.


    Su Weige looks at Zuo Zhongyu with big eyes. He feels a little flustered at the bottom of his heart.


    Mo Yunhan frowns slightly and stares at Su Weige. He can''t forget He?


    Feeling the eye light of Mo Yunhan''s exploration, Su Weige''s heart is beating wildly, but Zuo Zhongyu is here, and she has no way to explain.


    Biting his teeth, Su Weige could only harden his head and say, "whatever you like to say, please go back to Zuo Zong."


    She couldn''t deny it, but she couldn''t admit it. She could only use this ambiguous method.


    But Zuo Zhongyu has been completely misunderstood, eyes can not help but across a touch of sadness."Five years, he hurt you so much, did you forget?" Zuo Zhongyu is full of sad eyes.


    "That''s our business, Zuo Zhongyu. Weige doesn''t want to see you. You can go." The way of the cold breath of Mo Yun.


    Hearing Zuo Zhongyu say that he hurt Su Weige, he felt inexplicably upset. Now that he knows the truth, he regrets what he did, but the time can''t come again.


    "The clouds are cold!" Zuo Zhongyu grabbed Mo Yunhan''s collar and gritted his teeth: "what qualifications do you have to be here? Have you forgotten everything she did?"


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a dark color, raised his hand to hold Zuo Zhongyu''s wrist, a little force, Zuo Zhongyu was forced to release his hand, can only be full of resentment staring at ink cloud cold.


    Mo Yun''s big hand, which was cold and well-defined, was gradually exerting force, and Zuo Zhongyu''s face could not help turning white.


    Su Weige''s face pale as paper, subconsciously grasped Mo Yunhan''s hand and cried: "Mo Yunhan, let go."


    She had no doubt that if Mo Yunhan used more strength, Zuo Zhongyu''s wrist would be broken.


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils shrank slightly, staring coldly at Su Weige and saying, "what do you say?"


    "I said," let go, his hand will break. " Su Weige''s eyes are red. She just wants Zuo Zhongyu to go, but she doesn''t want Zuo Zhongyu to get hurt.


    Mo Yunhan couldn''t help being depressed. At this time, Su Weige was still worried about Zuo Zhongyu?


    Eye color can''t help but get dark a few minutes, the breath of Mo Yun Han''s whole body instantly condenses like ice.


    Su Weige''s scared face has no blood color. He supports it and hugs Mo Yunhan''s arm. He says anxiously: "let go, it will hurt people."


    Being hugged by Su Weige, the strength of Mo Yunhan''s hand unconsciously relaxes a little.


    He pulled away Mo Yunhan. Su Weige looked at Zuo Zhongyu''s hand and felt relieved. He urged Zuo Zhongyu to say, "you''d better go. Even if you stay, it''s meaningless."

 Chapter 282

    Looking at Su Weige holding Mo Yunhan, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are dark. Su Weige seems to be protecting him, but he feels that she is protecting Mo Yunhan.


    What''s more, the two people''s tight embrace hurt his eyes.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow." Deep eyes across a touch of cold, Zuo Zhongyu deeply looked at Su Weige, turned and left the ward.


    How can he give up when he and Su Weige come to this day? What''s more, how can he lose to Mo Yunhan?


    "Hoo." Watching Zuo Zhongyu leave, Su Weige breathes a sigh of relief.


    Nervous mood relaxed, Su Weige felt a soft legs, the body also unconsciously toward the bed.


    She was really scared to death just now. She really felt that Mo Yunhan could break Zuo Zhongyu''s hand.


    "Well..." Originally thought she would fall on the bed, but Su Weige found that she fell into a warm embrace.


    Surprised to lift eyes looking at Mo Yun Han, Su Weige''s pupil unconsciously enlarged a few minutes, full eyes looking at Mo Yun Han in consternation.


    Mo Yunhan hugs Su Weige in his arms, but there is no reason to scratch a strange.


    Just worry about her fall, will subconsciously catch her, but now know she will be OK, but inexplicably do not want to let her go.


    The pupil is slightly gathered, the dark cloud is cold, and the deep eye is full of deep meaning. The meaningful way is: "can''t forget me What do you mean


    How could Zuo Zhongyu suddenly say such a sentence? Did Su Weige tell him


    Heart suddenly jump fast for a while, Mo cloud cold eyebrow head can''t help but Cu get up, this kind of strange feeling is what?


    Looking up at Su Weige, he looks forward to her answer


    Su Weige''s heart thumped and disordered the rhythm. Subconsciously, he dodged the deep eyes of Mo Yunhan. Su Weige said calmly: "it''s meaningless. Zuo Zhongyu just talks nonsense."


    "Nonsense?" Mo Yun Han''s eyes passed a fine light. He approached Su Weige oppressively and said coolly, "but how do I feel that Zuo Zhongyu is sincere?"


    "What a true word, he is short of breath and nonsense." Su Weige mercilessly gouges out Mo Yunhan and angrily pushes Mo Yunhan, but Mo Yunhan doesn''t move at all.


    Two people close together, breathing almost to each other''s cheek, Su Weige''s heart inexplicably flustered, always feel whether Mo Yunhan has seen through her mind.


    She really did not expect that Zuo Zhongyu would suddenly say such a sentence. After all, it was all in the past.


    Since childhood, she secretly loved Mo Yunhan, but after knowing that he and his sister were in love, she put her mind away and sincerely wished him and his sister.


    Later, when her sister had an accident, she was misunderstood by all the people, and the person who hurt her most was mo Yunhan. Her heart was gradually frozen, and her only goal was to revenge for her sister.


    She has learned not to care about Mo Yunhan. Can''t she forget it?


    After all, five years is really enough to change everything.


    Slightly clenching his teeth, Su Weige tried to calm down his good mood, picked his eyebrows and looked at Mo Yunhan, pretending to be cool and said: "what I can''t forget is just your distrust of me."


    The Mou color is a stiff, Mo cloud cold embraces Su Wei Song''s movement to also pause to live, this just realizes, he unexpectedly some gaffe.


    What was he expecting?


    Looking at Su Weige, Mo Yunhan''s eyes are gradually deep, and the fragrance of her hair penetrates into her breath, which makes Mo Yunhan in a trance for a moment.


    Fiercely let go of Su Weige. After Mo Yunhan stood up, he turned his back to Su Weige, wondering what happened to him?


    Leaving the embrace of Mo Yun Han, Su Weige''s breathing seems to be a lot smoother. Sitting on the hospital bed, looking at Mo Yun''s long and cold figure, he has a deep feeling in his eyes.


    Until Mo Yunhan strides away, Su Weige''s heart seems empty.


    Suddenly, Su Weige took a deep breath, gently leaned on the head of the bed, looked out of the window, the sun was strong, but she didn''t seem to feel warm.


    She still hurt Zuo Zhongyu.


    She refused Zuo Zhongyu, just hope he can be better, don''t want him because of her family rupture, give up everything.


    There''s no denying that it made Zuo Zhongyu sad.


    No matter whether he can understand her pains or not, she sincerely hopes that Zuo Zhongyu can get happiness.


    Unconsciously, weariness hit, Su Weige lay down and soon fell asleep.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan returned to the ward again.


    See Su Weige sleep, Mo Yunhan quietly sitting in the hospital bed, looking at her sleeping face, eyes across a deep.


    Although Su Weige strongly denied it, Zuo Zhongyu''s words left traces in his heart.


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The deep eyes stare at Su Weige for a moment, and Mo Yunhan''s mind comes up with scenes of the past. At that time, Su Weige was just an innocent little girl, always following Su rou. Although it was quiet, it could not be ignored.Dangdang.


    While thinking, someone knocked at the door.


    "In." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    Gao Xian pushed the door in and said in a low voice: "Mr. Mo, there is still no new clue about the accident, but..."


    After a pause, Gao Xian looks up at Su Weige and hesitates to speak.


    "Go ahead." Ink cloud cold eye color dark heavy way.


    As a last resort, Gao Xian could only come in and come to Mo Yunhan''s side to report in a soft voice: "the several troubles that Mr. Su encountered before were indeed caused by an Qing. I think this time, an Qing may also have done it."


    "What do you think?" Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of displeased cold light, what he wants is the result.


    Gao Xian''s face was stiff, and he nodded slightly: "I found that an Qing had contacted these people before, but I have no evidence to prove that an Qing asked them to do it."


    "None of the arrested would admit it?" Dark cloud cold breath instant sink a few minutes, voice sink cold way.


    "Yes, they still insist, but they are not convinced when they lose the race." High string full of helpless eyes, now no new clues, he also has no way to continue to trace.


    "Still said, she has been tracking an Qing before, but this person is very cautious, it is difficult to find the handle." Gao Xian frowned slightly. He also found that an Qing was not a simple person.


    "All the lines don''t need to be checked. Find someone to keep an eye on an Qing." The way of the cold breath of Mo Yun.


    "No more checking?" Gao Xian reconfirmed it inconceivably.


    The Mo cloud cold full Mou disdains of way: "as long as catch an Qing, other nature can have an answer."


    There must be something wrong with an Qing. He absolutely doesn''t believe that someone can be so clean and can''t find any handle. Such a person can only explain one thing, that is, they have been cleaned up.


    Understand the meaning of Mo Yunhan, high string respectfully way: "OK, I know."


    "How''s the company doing?" Ink cloud cold gather next Mou Guang, shift topic way.


    "Everything is as usual. It''s good to take on some new projects recently." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    "Well, if you have urgent documents, you can send them directly here." Mo Yunhan is a road full of momentum.


    Gao Xian took a look at Su Weige and asked casually, "Mr. Mo, you have been taking care of Mr. Su personally, but how do you feel that the young master still seems to resist you?"


    Mo Yun coldly glanced at Gao Xian. Gao Xian was so scared that he realized that he had said something wrong. He swallowed his saliva and said with a smile more ugly than crying: "I, I''m going to work."


    With that, he left the ward as if someone was chasing him.


    Gao Xian left, Mo Yunhan took back his sight, turned his eyes and looked at Su Weige. He thought of Su Cheng and Su Nuo in his mind, and his eyes softened unconsciously.


    I can''t help but wonder how Su Weige suppressed these two little troublemakers. Most people really have a headache.

 Chapter 283

    Time goes by like water.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Weige has been discharged from the hospital.


    Early in the morning, leisurely came to pick up Su Weige to leave the hospital. When she sorted out her things and walked out of the hospital building, Su Weige couldn''t help opening her arms and enjoying the sunshine.


    "At last I can go home." Su Weige''s heartfelt emotion.


    "Mr. Su, your recovery is really fast enough. If you change to other people, you will have to lie down for a week." Leisurely carrying the bag, full eyes admire the way.


    "I can''t help thinking about the two little guys. I have to bite my teeth and go home as soon as possible." Su Weige shrugged, full of eyes indifferent way.


    "Are we going to pick up Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo now?" Leisurely looked at the time, asked softly.


    "Well, pick up my baby first." With that, Su Weige reached for a taxi.


    As a result, a Rolls Royce stopped in front of her.


    The car door opens, Mo cloud is cold, Mou light is cool way: "get on the car."


    Disliked white Mo cloud cold one eye, Su Weige stubborn way: "no need, I know how to Mohist mansion."


    Said, or ready to stop a taxi.


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes crossed with a touch of fun and a meaningful way: "you go to Mohism, are you going to find your grandfather to explain what happened that day?"


    "That day?" Leisurely doubt looked at Su Weige, and looked at Mo Yunhan, won''t there be mi Xin again?


    Su Wei Song Teng''s red face, mercilessly glared at Mo Yun Han one eye, full of eyes sad way: "don''t bother you, my own affairs will handle well."


    He refused to explain. What right is he to ask when she is going to explain?


    Say, Su Weige has turned around, don''t want to pay attention to Mo Yunhan.


    "Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are in the villa." As soon as Mo Yunhan''s words came out, Su Weige stopped in an instant. He turned his eyes warily and looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "why did you take them back to the villa?"


    "My grandfather is too tired recently. He''s not feeling well." Mo Yunhan''s natural way.


    "If the old man can''t take care of him, aunt Shen can take care of him." Su Weige frowned angrily, feeling that Mo Yunhan must be looking for an excuse.


    Mo Yunhan shrugged and said, "it seems you don''t want to take them back."


    With that, Mo Yunhan raised his hand to close the door.


    Su Weige angrily stares at Mo Yunhan and steps forward to get on the car before the door is closed.


    She glared at Mo Yunhan with resentment. Su Weige puffed her face angrily. She knew that Mo Yunhan was threatening her, but she could only be threatened by him. This kind of feeling was really uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Su, I..." Leisurely watching Su Weige get on the car and stand awkwardly under the car, what should she do?


    "You go to the company. After I take over Xiaocheng and xiaonuo, I will also go to the company." Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow way.


    "Yes." Leisurely should be a step back.


    Ink cloud cold collect next Mou Guang, gently lean into the back of the chair, voice cold way: "drive."


    "Yes." High string should be a, start the car toward the villa.


    All the way to the villa, Su Weige got out of the car and quickly entered the living room. As expected, he saw Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." Su Weige opened his arms to the two little guys with a smile.


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Su Weige, happy rushed over.


    Holding the two little guys in his arms, Su Weige''s heart is filled with a strong sense of satisfaction.


    Since I was injured, I didn''t hold two little guys well.


    With a little effort, Su Weige wants to hold Su Cheng and Su Nuo up, only to move a little, but Su Weige doesn''t hold them up.


    Let go, Su Weige looked at the two little guys and said in doubt: "you "Fat?"


    Little bastard, she''s in hospital, and they''re still fat. How can she be a mother?


    "Hey, hey, we miss Mommy. If we miss Mommy, we feel empty in our hearts. Then we want to eat. As a result, little meat grows up after eating." Say, Su Nuo still holds Su Weige''s hand, pinched his small belly.


    Su Nuo''s action amused can''t help laughing, Su Weige can''t help but white suno a look, but unconsciously show a smile on his face.


    The kid is smart and can tell the truth when he grows fat.


    Well, people say it''s because they miss her. She can''t blame them any more.


    Holding Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s small hand, Su Weige said with a smile: "let''s go, mommy has come to pick you up home."


    "Yes, let''s go home." Su Cheng and Su Nuo couldn''t help cheering.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan strode in and heard their words, his face was a bit overcast.


    Can''t wait to go?


    "Stay and I''ll take you home in the evening." Mo Yun Han''s domineering look at three people is irrefutable.


    "We can go back ourselves." Su Weige disaffected swept Mo Yunhan one eye, she just didn''t need him to send.Slightly pick eyebrow, Mo Yunhan meaningful way: "you think without my permission, you go out?"


    Su Weige''s face was stiff. They couldn''t get out.


    "Mr. Mo, my stomach..." Suno covered his stomach and was ready to do it again.


    Mo Yunhan frowned, this time he won''t be cheated again, and his voice was cold: "go to the room and lie down for a while, and the family doctor will come to give you an injection."


    Hearing of the injection, suno waved his hand and said, "well, it doesn''t seem to hurt anymore."


    God, he doesn''t want an injection, so he''d better stay.


    Anyway, I''ve lived for so many days, and it''s not bad for this day.


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly gathered, and his eyes are dim. He looks at Mo Yunhan and says, "what do you mean?"


    They''re not going to be locked up in the villa again, are they?


    "Now go back, you have no place to rest, rest here and then go back." With that, Mo Yunhan picked Sunuo up and sat down on the sofa.


    "To be clear, what does it mean?" Su Weige asked, always feel that Mo Yunhan''s words have other meaning.


    Mo Yunhan is too lazy to explain. Anyway, they will know everything when they go home at night.


    "What would you like for lunch, let the kitchen make it for you?" Ignoring Su Weige''s angry look, Mo Yunhan asks Su Cheng and Su Nuo in a low voice.


    Su Cheng slightly Ning eyebrow, thought for a while: "do some vegetables, Mommy just discharged, should not eat big fish and big meat."


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a strange color, unexpectedly Su Chengping often cold, private is also a small warm man, unexpectedly also know to take care of Su Weige''s body.


    "Housekeeper." Mo Yunhan raised his voice to shout.


    Soon, the housekeeper came and said respectfully, "young master."


    "At noon, we will prepare some suitable food for the discharged patients, and prepare some meat dishes for Xiaocheng and xiaonuo." Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrow way.


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded slightly and then turned to the kitchen.


    Su Weige looks at Su Cheng and Mo Yunhan, and his pupils are tiny and irretrievable.


    This is blood. Although Su Cheng didn''t grow up around Mo Yunhan, many of his habits are very similar to Mo Yunhan.


    Cold appearance, warm heart, these do not need to deliberately learn, naturally have something in common.


    "Mommy, we still have a lot of toys in Mr. Mo''s house. Can we take them away when we leave?" Suno gently pulled the hand of rasuweige and asked tentatively.

 Chapter 284

    "Just put the toys here. You can play when you come here." Mo Yunhan looks at Su Nuo with a soft voice.


    "Will we come again?" Suno blinked his big eyes, full of doubts.


    He thought Mommy would not come back here if she took them back.


    Mo Yun Han suddenly choked, and his face became heavy.


    What''s the child saying? Why can''t they come here?


    This should be their real home, don''t they know?


    Depressed deep breath, Mo Yunhan efforts to maintain a peaceful mood way: "yes, you can come at any time."


    "Then..." Su Nuo frowned and subconsciously looked at Su Weige. For a moment, he didn''t know how to decide.


    Even if they want to come, they have to get mommy''s permission. Will Mommy let them come?


    A look at Su Nuo''s expression, Su Weige can understand what he is thinking, the bottom of his heart can''t help but want to vomit blood.


    Son of a bitch, he was bribed by a few sugar coated bullets, and he still wanted to come here?


    After grinding her teeth, Su Weige raised a bright smile and said, "there are many toys at home. We don''t need to play here."


    Understand suweige is not ready to bring them over, suno can''t help but some tangled way: "then I still want to bring back some can?"


    Su Weige''s lips twitched slightly, and his eyes said helplessly: "no, take them back, and we don''t have a place to put them at home."


    "Oh." Suno can''t help but feel lost. He can''t take them back and play with them. It seems that he will never see the toys again.


    The Mo cloud cold Mou color dark heavy swept Su Wei Song one eye, the bottom of the heart can''t help but depressed unceasingly.


    As for the clear division with him, those toy children do not come to play, do he want to keep their own play?


    Pupil slightly convergence, Mo Yunhan deeply looked at Su Weige one eye, slowly opened his mouth: "just have something to discuss with you today."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows, eyes across a touch of vigilance.


    "Even if I don''t fight for the custody of my children, I always have the right to visit them, so I let them come and live with me every weekend." Mo Yunhan''s way to the point.


    "No, I won''t get used to it if the children leave." Su Weige full eyes determined to look at Mo Yunhan, resolutely refused.


    Slightly pick eyebrow, Mo Yunhan swept Su Cheng and Su Nuo one eye, meaningful way: "I think they are very used to these days."


    Su Weige choked and turned pale. During this time, the two children were really in Mohist school, not at her side.


    But it''s an accident. It doesn''t mean anything.


    Now that she is discharged from hospital, if she keeps her two children, she is really worried that Su Cheng and Su Nuo will be afraid, and she is reluctant to leave them.


    "Or do you think it''s better for me to go to your apartment?" Mo Yun Han''s pupils were slightly gathered, and his tone was a little threatening.


    He has been thinking about this problem these days, especially after the children have lived with him recently.


    After all, he is a father and can''t be indifferent to his two children.


    Living together can also promote the relationship between their father and son, and they will no longer randomly find someone to be their father.


    If Su Weige doesn''t agree with the children coming, he can only go to the apartment at the weekend.


    Su Weige''s face turned white in an instant, and his eyes were full of surprise: "are you going to the apartment?"


    "Is there any other way?" Mo Yun cold slightly raised his head, meaningful way.


    Anyway, if the children don''t come, he''ll go to the apartment. There''s no other choice.


    Su Weige tried to resist, gritting his teeth: "you want to be beautiful!"


    I didn''t want to be with him at all. He even wanted to go to the apartment. Don''t even think about it. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Mo Yunhan glances at Su Weige with disapproval. He finds Su Weige''s extreme reaction interesting.


    He just wanted to be close to the children. How could she have such a big reaction?


    The quiet living room made Su Weige wake up a little bit, and realized that his attitude was a little extreme. After gouging out Mo Yunhan, he calmed down and said, "it''s not convenient at home."


    "Then come to the villa. If you don''t worry, you can come with them. My home is very convenient." With that, Mo Yunhan turns his eyes to Su Cheng and Su Nuo and says, "I''ll pick you up at the weekend. After the weekend, I''ll let your mommy pick you up."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Su Weige. They don''t understand Mo Yunhan''s meaning, but they know that if Mommy doesn''t agree, they will never agree.


    Seeing this, Mo Yunhan also turned his eyes and looked at Su Weige. He said meaningfully, "don''t you worry that they don''t have a complete family? This is also a kind of compensation."


    Other words, he did not say too obvious, but he knew Suwei song will be able to understand.


    Su Weige brows gently frown together, seriously thinking about the words of Mo Yunhan.Maybe what he said is also reasonable. She wants her children to grow up in a complete family, but this wish can''t be realized any more. She will live with her for a few days, and then with Mo Yunhan for a few days, so that her mother and father will have them.


    As for Zuo Zhongyu, she didn''t have the courage to tell the children that it''s better to do so. After a long time, maybe the children won''t ask about Zuo Zhongyu again.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige looked up at Mo Yunhan and said, "OK, let''s go for the weekend."


    Fortunately, the weekend is only two days, or she and the children together for a longer time.


    See Su Weige promise, ink cloud cold eyes across a satisfied color.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo didn''t say anything more. Although Mommy didn''t tell them anything, they already knew a lot from granddad.


    Know that Mo Yunhan is their father, know that Father also loves them, know that they have never had a father, it''s not Dad''s fault, it''s not mommy''s fault.


    Although they don''t understand some things, one thing they know is that they believe in granddad because granddad really loves them.


    Besides mommy and left dad, I love them most.


    Gently pulled the hand of rasuweige, suno whispered: "Mommy, will you come with us then?"


    "I..." It''s reasonable for Su Weige to let the children come, but she''s also coming. Is that a bit awkward?


    "Mommy, just stay with us." Su Cheng also begged.


    The Mo cloud cold pretends to sweep Su Wei Song one eye blandly, calm way: "if you don''t trust to come over."


    Inexplicably, he was looking forward to her coming with the children.


    That''s what she called a complete family.


    Complete


    Mo Yunhan takes a meaningful look at Su Weige, and his heart seems to fluctuate for a while.

 Chapter 285

    Turn Mou no longer see Su Wei Song, Mo cloud cold just feel the bottom of my heart calm a little.


    They can give children warmth, perhaps only so much.


    Su Weige gently hugs Su Cheng and Su Nuo into his arms, feeling a sense of fullness at the bottom of his heart.


    Whether she comes over at the weekend or not, she thinks that maybe this is the best way at present.


    Mou Guang unconsciously looks at Mo Yun Han, and Su Weige''s lips involuntarily evoke some points. No matter what, he is still very responsible for his children.


    The night is deep and the lights are shining.


    Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to stay in the villa for a day before being sent back to the apartment by Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan just sent it downstairs and said goodbye to Su chengsunuo and left the apartment.


    Suweige with two little guys quickly into the apartment building, along the way suweige also told: "you have a good rest for several days, tomorrow to go to kindergarten, you know?"


    "Well, we all miss our children." Su Cheng and Su Nuo nodded.


    With two little guys into the apartment, Su Weige just changed slippers, but inexplicable feeling seems to be something wrong, confused look around the whole apartment.


    Looking at all the strange things in front of him, Su Weige''s pupils unconsciously enlarged a little. What''s the matter?


    "Mommy, are we in the wrong house?" Suno also full of eyes confused way.


    "But Mommy just opened the door with a key." Su Cheng feels that he should not have gone wrong.


    Hearing someone talking, aunt Shen, who was busy in the kitchen, wiped her hands and came out. Seeing Su Weige with Su Cheng and Su Nuo, she said with a smile: "miss and young master are back."


    Seeing aunt Shen, we all know that they did go home, but why is everything different?


    "Aunt Shen, this is..." Su Wei song full Mou doubts of ask a way.


    "Oh, it''s the ink that has to be redecorated." Aunt Shen answered truthfully.


    "The clouds are cold?" Su Weige is shocked. What is mo Yunhan doing?


    "Well, Mr. Mo said, these are for the young master." Aunt Shen turned around and pointed to the new items in her home.


    Su Weige took a look and found that there were a lot of things at home, but they were really suitable for children. The important thing was that although so many things were added, the family didn''t feel crowded.


    "A few days ago, Mr. Mo arranged for people to come, measure the size and do the design. Two days later, some decorators came and demolished the apartment and installed it. I..." Aunt Shen lowered her head in shame. She didn''t dare to take care of it.


    Su Weige''s eyes were clear. Since it was mo Yunhan who wanted to do it, aunt Shen really couldn''t help it.


    "It''s OK. Since it''s for Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo, take it." Su Weige gathers his eyes and leads Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the room.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. She can''t be taken down.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are novel. They have brand-new cabinets, study desks, and toy cabinets specially for displaying and storing toys. The most important thing is that they like the colors and patterns. They just like them at a glance.


    Looking at the joyful appearance of the children, Su Weige shook his head helplessly. As expected, nothing could resist the temptation of sugar coated shells.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as the children like it.


    He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Su Weige stood up, raised his eyebrows, looked at Aunt Shen and said, "it''s very late. Let''s have a rest."


    "Oh, there''s still a little work in the kitchen. I''ll have a rest when I finish." With that, aunt Shen turned and walked into the kitchen.


    Su Weige raised his hand and patted the two little guys on the shoulder and said, "you also need to have an early rest. You''re going to kindergarten tomorrow."


    "Well, go to bed." Su Cheng and Su Nuo excitedly pull Su Weige towards the room: "we want to sleep with mommy."


    "OK, sleep with mommy." Su Wei song full eyes doting smile.


    Until coax two sons to sleep, suweige is full of eyes, soft for Sucheng and Sunuo cover the quilt, in two little guy''s cheek kiss, suweige also safely lie down, soon sleep in the past.


    At this time, ye family villa.


    Ye Yixin stood by the window, looking out at the deep night, full of dark eyes.


    Dangdang.


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    "In." Ye Yixin''s voice is cold.


    When the door opened, an Qing came in quickly and nodded slightly: "Mr. Su has been discharged from hospital. Today, he stayed in Mr. Mo''s home for a day, and he just returned to his apartment."


    Wow.


    Ye Yixin angrily tugs at the curtain, which she pulls down.


    Su Weige safely discharged from the hospital, and even stayed in Mo Yunhan''s villa for a day!


    Damn it, damn it!


    "One more thing..." An Qing hesitates, don''t know how to say?


    "He said Ye Yixin roared angrily.


    Do you want to piss her off?


    "Mr. mo It seems to be checking me Anqing returned in a low voice."What did you say?" Ye Yixin is in a cold sweat. Why does Mo Yunhan want to check An Qing?


    "A few days ago, Mr. Mo asked people to investigate the accident, so I arranged for people to recognize the crime. But Mr. Mo didn''t seem to believe it and kept tracking down. Until these two days, Mr. Mo stopped investigating, but I always felt that someone was following me." An Qing reported truthfully.


    Ye Yixin''s hand involuntarily closed a few points, which means that Mo Yunhan suspects an Qing, so send someone to look for evidence?


    If Mo Yunhan doubts An Qing, will he doubt her? After all, an Qing is her person?


    "Are you sure you will be found out?" Ye Yixin asks anxiously with her eyes full.


    "These times things are done very clean, even if they suspect me, they can''t find any evidence, ye always rest assured." An Qing''s vows.


    "Well, we must sweep our tail clean. We can''t let Mo Yunhan get hold of it." Ye Yixin''s eyes are dim.


    Slightly nodded, an Qing gently reminded: "I think we should not start for the time being, wait until the wind has passed."


    Ye Yixin''s eyebrows are tightly locked together. If Mo Yunhan is checking her, she really has to settle down for a while.


    "Well, you just have to do your best to deal with the company these days." Ye Yixin nods her head in response to what anqing says.


    "Yes." An Qing answered respectfully and then said, "there will be a project fair tomorrow. Will Mr. ye take part in it?"


    Ye Yixin bit her lip slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said, "well, get all the documents ready, and strive to win the project tomorrow."


    "Well, I see." An Qing answered and exited the room.


    Ye Yixin takes a deep breath, arms ring chest, eyes dark to see the night sky outside.


    Su Weige, don''t be too proud. We''ll see.


    The next morning, the sun began to rise.


    After getting up with the children, Su Weige simply had breakfast and sent Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the kindergarten.


    Later, Su Weige came to Jingtian all the way.


    Just sitting in the office, leisurely then pushed the door in.


    Put a document in front of Su Weige, respectfully said: "Mr. Su, this is the project plan of Shihua group. It has been rectified according to your requirements. Please have a look."


    "Well." Su Weige answered, picked up the document and read it carefully.


    Then he put the file down and said, "good, that''s it."


    "Is Mr. Su going to the fair this afternoon?" Leisurely explores to ask a way, after all Su Weige just leaves hospital, she is really worried about Su Weige''s body.

 Chapter 286

    "Don''t worry, no problem." Su Weige is full of confidence.


    This project is really good. If Sedum can be taken down, it will be very good for the development of Sedum.


    So she has to go and see for herself and try to talk about the project.


    "Well, I''ll go with Mr. Su." See Su Weige insist, leisurely respectful should way.


    "Well, get ready. We''ll start in the afternoon." Slightly pick eyebrows, Su Wei Song eyes light clear way.


    "Yes." Leisurely slightly nodded, turned and left the office.


    Su Weige glanced at the documents piled up on the desk like a hill, took a deep breath, and was very busy.


    Unconsciously, it was past noon.


    Dangdang.


    Soft knock on the door, leisurely push the door in: "Mr. Su, have lunch, and then we are going to start."


    "Good." Su Weige put down the document, stood up, came to the sofa and sat down.


    Leisurely put the lunch box on the tea table, quietly told: "Mr. Su eat first, I''ll take all the documents."


    Finish saying, leisurely will all need to use the data are loaded, waiting for Su Weige to start together.


    Su Weige quickly finished his lunch, wiped his hands, got up and left Jingtian with leisurely.


    All the way to Shihua group, the huge conference hall, at this time has been bustling.


    Many companies have arrived at the venue ahead of time, or complimented, or prepared, the scene is not lively.


    With Su Weige coming in, many familiar company managers greet Su Weige one after another: "Mr. Su is here."


    "Hello." Su Weige smiles and greets politely.


    "Mr. Su, the project of Shihua is very popular. Is Mr. Su confident?" Someone asked with a smile.


    "Of course, Mr. Su is confident. I think Mr. Su must be the most hopeful one to get the project." Someone''s eyes are full of admiration.


    As for Su Weige''s ability, everyone can see it. They all think Su Weige is the most promising one to get the project.


    Su Weige slightly hook lips, smile decent way: "you''re polite, but do your best to listen to fate."


    As long as her efforts have been made, she believes that good results will come naturally.


    "Mr. Su is too modest."


    "Yes, ha ha..."


    People around Su Weige, lively chatting.


    "To be a man, you have to have self-knowledge. Otherwise, it''s easy to lose face when you are too big." All of a sudden, a very discordant voice sounded, and everyone turned around.


    See ye Yixin graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful graceful.


    Su Weige slightly coagulates her eyebrows and gives Ye Yixin a dim glance. She even comes to participate in Shihua''s project?


    "Why are you so sharp?" Hear ye Yixin''s strong irony, leisurely and displeased.


    "Who are you to talk to me like that?" Ye Yixin is annoyed, and her toe is high.


    Leisurely full face disdain of white, ye Yixin one eye, cool way: "you think you are who ah, so talk calculate polite."


    She hasn''t started yet. She just can''t stand talking?


    "You..." Ye Yixin''s face turned pale and glared at Su Weige angrily. She said: "people have no quality, even assistants have no quality."


    "Ha ha, it sounds like you are talking about yourself." Leisurely glares at Ye Yixin. She dares to say that other people have no quality. It''s really wonderful.


    The bottom of Ye Yixin''s eyes crossed a shade, her hands closed a little unconsciously, and her whole body became cold.


    Su Weige actually watched her assistant abuse her, or is it su Weige''s instruction?


    "Mr. Ye, we are all here to attend the fair. Don''t hurt our friendship." Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, someone came and gently advised.


    "It depends on who you are." Ye Yixin''s eyes full of disdain swept Su Weige one eye, meaningful way.


    For Su Weige, as long as she sees it, her whole body''s Qi and blood will surge unconsciously.


    How can it be nice?


    Repeatedly provoked by Ye Yixin, Su Weige gives Ye Yixin a cool glance and says: "some people are born to destroy the atmosphere."


    Finish saying, turn Mou to see to all people, full Mou indifferent way: "all people also don''t need to care, time almost, we take a seat."


    "Well, take your seat." The others followed, only looking at Ye Yixin''s look a little strange.


    Did not expect Su Weige a simple sentence, she was completely excluded.


    Ye Yixin''s face turned white and green. She clenched her hands with indignation. Her fingernails almost went into her palms, but she didn''t seem to feel pain.


    It''s all Su Weige. It''s easy to attract everyone''s attention. It''s too hateful.She doesn''t understand that suweige is just an adopted daughter. She is inferior to her everywhere. Why does everyone care about suweige?


    Mo Yunhan doesn''t want her. Zuo Zhongyu defends her. Now even the managers of these companies want to listen to Su Weige.


    The more you think about it, the more angry Ye Yixin stares at Su Weige with her eyes full of resentment.


    Su Weige, how long can you be proud?


    Today, she must take this project down and trample on Su Weige.


    "Mr. Ye, the meeting is about to start. Let''s go and sit down." An Qing low voice reminds a way.


    With an angry stomp, ye Yixin steps to a seat and sits down.


    An Qing handed several documents to Ye Yixin and told her carefully: "this is our plan. The key point is to maximize the cost reduction and benefit maximization..."


    "Well." Ye Yixin listened carefully, and her eyes became dim gradually.


    "First of all, you are welcome to participate in the project fair of Shihua group. This time, we abandoned the cumbersome bidding procedures and directly adopted the situation of positive dialogue. We strive to select the most suitable company to undertake our project fairly and notarially. Now our fair is officially started." As the host''s voice fell, there was a burst of applause.


    Then, the project manager of Shihua group stood up: "let''s talk freely now."


    "I think this project should be innovative, so our company''s plan has made a big change to the overall layout of this project..."


    "Trendy doesn''t mean suitable. I think the idea put forward by our company is more suitable for Shihua..."


    With the heated discussion, the fair has gradually entered a white hot stage. The whole conference hall is very lively.


    Ye Yixin scornfully glanced at the crowd, slowly stood up and said, "I think ye''s idea is more suitable for this project."


    With Ye Yixin''s voice down, everyone''s eyes are coincidentally looking at her.

 Chapter 287

    After taking a deep breath, ye Yixin put the documents on her desk and said with a little satisfaction: "the scheme proposed by Ye is in line with the style of Shihua all the time. Moreover, we have carefully planned all the details, reduced all the project investment to the minimum, and maximized the benefits."


    "I didn''t take this into consideration. Investment cost is really a very important link."


    "Yes, all the projects are for profit in the end."


    After listening to Ye Yixin''s story, everyone starts to whisper unconsciously. They only focus on the planning of the project, but ignore the cost. It''s really negligence.


    Even the project manager of Shihua nodded in agreement with Ye Yixin''s words.


    Ye Yixin''s eyes crossed with a touch of satisfaction, and she also gave Su Weige a provocative look.


    For this project, she is determined to win and will not lose to Su Weige.


    She plans, but with the painstaking efforts of all the staff in the planning department over the past few days and the help of experts, she doesn''t believe Su Weige can come up with a better plan.


    Sitting quietly, ye Yixin leans back in her chair, waiting for Shihua group to announce the result.


    In the conference hall, it was very quiet at this time, as if everyone unconsciously agreed with Ye Yixin''s proposal.


    The manager of the project department took a look, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "do other people have different opinions?"


    Everyone looked around and everyone shook their heads.


    "In that case..." Project manager pause, if there is no other plan, Ye''s is indeed the best.


    "I don''t quite agree with Ye''s point of view." At this time, Su Weige stood up and looked at the crowd confidently.


    "Does Mr. Su have any other opinions?" You can''t help but wonder, what kind of planning can surpass Ye''s?


    "Jingtian has several different opinions on the planning of this project. We have studied this project, and think that this project is different from the previous projects of Shihua, so we overturned the established thinking and put forward a new plan." Suwei gaerton, pick eyebrow looked at the project manager.


    Project manager, eyes across a touch of expectation, they also hope to be able to bring forth new, will think of doing the fair.


    Everyone in the discussion, brainstorming, there will always be a perfect plan out.


    At this time, he was interested in Su Weige''s plan.


    "Jingtian''s plan is based on a new word. Only innovation can make progress..." After su Weige explained Jingtian''s plan, there was only breathing sound.


    Everyone seems to be in deep meditation, as if in accordance with the planning proposed by Su Weige, predicting the future of the project.


    "Oh, innovation must be suitable for Shihua?" All of a sudden, a voice of scorn rang out, interrupting everyone''s thoughts.


    One after another, ye Yixin turned her eyes and looked at the source of the voice. She said with disdain: "since innovation is risky, if the result is not ideal, who will bear the risk?"


    "No innovation, no risk?" Su Weige slightly raises eyebrows and asks in a meaningful way.


    "Yes, since it''s an investment, there are always risks." Someone whispered his approval.


    After all, no matter what kind of project, no one dares to say that it is 100% successful before it starts.


    Ye Yixin''s face turned white and said, "even so, low investment risk is always lower than high investment risk."


    At least in case of risk, low investment loss can be smaller.


    Su Weige slightly raised eyebrows and said with a contemptuous smile: "if Mr. Ye doesn''t know how to invest, then don''t participate in this project."


    In the investment field she contacted, she never considered the investment cost, because the higher the investment, the higher the return.


    Choked by Su Weige, ye Yixin''s face turns pale. Su Weige satirizes her unprofessionality and even says to let her out of the competition.


    How can she quit? Her plan has been prepared for a long time and has been approved by many people.


    Staring at Su Weige with indignation, ye Yixin said with profound meaning: "I think President Su is just going to take Shihua group as an experiment. Is it a bit too much to use other companies'' projects to carry out your innovative thinking?"


    Su Weige slightly glances at Ye Yixin and retorts: "my plan is specially made according to the project of Shihua. As long as you understand it, you can see it at a glance."


    "You..." Knowing that Su Weige is satirizing her for not understanding Jingtian''s plan, ye Yixin grinds her teeth to herself.


    "I think President Su''s plan is very good."


    "Yes, I also think that although the investment cost is higher than that of Ye''s, I think the income will be higher than that of Ye''s."


    "Yes, it''s worth investing."


    Listening to the whispers of people around, ye Yixin''s face completely overcast.


    These people just said that her plan was good, and in a twinkling of an eye, they defected.Why doesn''t she think Su Weige''s plan is better than hers?


    The purpose of investment is to make profits. The scheme of maximizing the benefits she has made is more suitable for Shihua.


    "I think ye''s project is feasible." All of a sudden, some people put forward different opinions, and then several people echoed his words.


    Ye Yixin''s look eased a little. She turned her eyes to the manager of the project department and said, "for this project, Ye has come up with the best plan. She also hopes that for this project, she will seriously consider it. Don''t be blinded by the illusion."


    With that, ye Yixin has not forgotten to look at Su Weige, full of provocative eyes.


    No matter how good the planning is, she still thinks that investment cost and income are the most important.


    Su Weige coolly glances at Ye Yixin, deliberately ignores Ye Yixin''s provocative eyes, turns his eyes to the project manager and says, "any project also represents the image of a company."


    After a pause, Su Weige said meaningfully: "the image of a company is an invisible wealth. Although it is invisible, it is more important than the wealth visible to the naked eye, because it hides more huge profits."


    "That''s true. Sometimes, for the sake of the company''s image and reputation, even if the project doesn''t make money, it has to be done." Someone nodded in agreement.


    "Well, nothing is more important than money. No matter how good your image is, if you don''t have money, you will go bankrupt." Ye Yixin''s eyes full of disdain.


    See ye Yixin did not understand the real meaning of her words, Su Weige just coldly glanced at Ye Yixin, did not say anything.


    No matter how much is said, ye Yixin doesn''t understand enterprise management at all.


    Seeing that Su Weige doesn''t speak, ye Yixin raises her head arrogantly. She has nothing to say. Cut.

 Chapter 288

    "Well, time is almost up, and our fair is coming to an end. As you can see, what is controversial now is the plan of Ye Shi and Jingtian. We will choose one of the two plans." The manager of the project department took a look at the people and said, "as for the plans of other companies, our company has several different projects, and we will find suitable cooperation schemes according to your plans."


    Smell speech, everybody is relieved, return this time all in vain.


    "Well Who did you choose for today''s project? " Someone asked curiously.


    Others echoed: "yes, both companies are very good."


    "This..." The manager of the project department was puzzled. For a while, he found it difficult to make a choice.


    "Why don''t you choose all of them." Someone suggested.


    "Well, the two plans can''t be integrated."


    With the discussion, the door of the conference room was pushed open again.


    "Chairman." The project manager stood up respectfully.


    The chairman of the board came in and glanced at all the people. Then he said with a loud voice, "this project is the planning of Jingtian."


    "Why?" Ye Yixin''s eyes are full of displeasure. Is there no problem with her plan?


    The chairman took a look at Ye Yixin and said coolly, "because in terms of business philosophy, Mr. Ye is much worse. I suggest you go back to study management again."


    Just passing by, I heard the conversation in the conference room. I really don''t have a good impression on ye.


    Being humiliated in public, ye Yixin''s face is hot and her heart is full of resentment.


    "Mr. Su, I hope we can cooperate happily this time." Chairman Mou light mild looked at Su Weige, polite handshake way.


    Su Weige responded politely and said with an appropriate smile: "happy cooperation."


    "Let''s get ready to sign a contract. I''ve heard about Mr. Su of Jingtian for a long time. I think it''s better to meet him as soon as I see him today." The chairman''s eyes were full of praise.


    "You''re welcome." Su Weige gives a cool smile and responds softly.


    The chairman of the Board handed the contract to Su Wei and said, "President Su, if there is no problem, sign the contract."


    Su Weige took the contract, read it carefully, and signed her name.


    There were bursts of applause and admiration in the conference room, and everyone stood up to congratulate Su Weige: "Congratulations, Mr. Su."


    Only Ye Yixin, full of eyes, stares at Su Weige.


    She is really angry. Why is it su Weige, or is the boss of Shihua signing a contract with Su Weige in person?


    After su Weige signed the contract, he handed the document to the chairman of the board: "Jingtian will do its best to do this project."


    "I''m very relieved to give it to Jingtian." The chairman replied with a smile.


    "We''re looking forward to long-term cooperation." Su Weige slightly hook lips, eyes full of confidence.


    "I''m looking forward to it, too." With that, the chairman turned his eyes to the manager of the project department and said, "take the time to promote the project."


    "Yes." The project manager responded respectfully.


    After the explanation, the chairman took a look at Su Weige and left the meeting room.


    The dust settled, and everyone left one after another.


    Leisurely after finishing the documents, holding the folder, full of eyes excited way: "Mr. Su, you still have to go out in person, direct contracts are signed."


    Su Weige glanced at leisurely and said: "now it''s just the beginning, and the follow-up is closely watched."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange for someone to follow up." The way of leisurely vowing.


    As they speak, they have already left the conference room, completely ignoring Ye Yixin''s dark eyes.


    Ye Yixin angrily stares at Su Weige''s figure and secretly bites her teeth.


    "Mr. Ye, everyone has gone. Let''s go, too." An Qing carefully reminds a way.


    Ye Yixin''s eyes were full of cold color and glanced at an Qing. She said angrily, "don''t you think this project is safe? Why did you lose? "


    "This I didn''t expect that Mr. Su would come to attend the fair just after he was discharged from the hospital, and with such a perfect plan. " Anqing depressed his head in chagrin. He didn''t expect that they would lose.


    With an angry stare at an Qing, ye Yixin said unhappily, "do you mean that as long as there is suweige, I will lose, no doubt?"


    I told her that I would get the project this time, but Su Weige took it away in a flash. Now I even told her that I didn''t expect Su Weige to come. What do you mean?


    "Oh, no, it''s not." Anqing flustered explanation, how dare he have such an idea?


    "I think that''s what you mean." Ye Yixin''s eyes are full of angry reproaches.


    An Qing could only bow his head and explain in a low voice: "I mean, we would have prepared two plans if we had known that the Federation of Soviet Union was coming, so we would not be so passive.""Hum." Ye Yixin snorts angrily, turns around and leaves the conference room in a rage.


    An Qing shook his head helplessly and left together.


    Ye Yixin gets in the car all the way, her eyes full of darkness, biting her lips. Su Weige grabs her project. She will never forget it


    The sun goes down, the sun goes down.


    Su Weige finished a day''s work and left Jingtian with the sunset.


    Just came to the front door of the company, we saw Lamborghini stopped steadily.


    Pupil slightly closed up a few minutes, Su Weige full eyes dark, even though the bottom of my heart some panic, but still trying to maintain peace on the face.


    As the window fell, Zuo Zhongyu said softly: "get on the bus, let''s meet Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo."


    Su Weige pretended to be indifferent: "no, I can pick them up myself."


    She is very clear that she can no longer have any ties with Zuo Zhongyu. This is really good for Zuo Zhongyu.


    "I promised Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo that I would take them to have ice cream. You won''t let me break my promise." Zuo Zhongyu has some helpless ways.


    Su Weige frowned, but he didn''t waver at all. He said alienated: "if they like, I can take them. I won''t bother Zuo Zong."


    With that, Su Weige turned and went towards the kindergarten.


    Seeing Su Weige''s determination, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart is sour. Finally, he can only start the car and slowly follow Su Weige.


    He believes that as long as Xiaocheng and xiaonuo see him, they will want to eat ice cream with him, and Su Weige can''t refuse.


    He needs to have a serious talk with suweige and tell him his determination and courage.


    He will not give up. He is willing to go forward for her.


    Su Weige walks slowly towards the kindergarten. She knows that Zuo Zhongyu hasn''t left. Su Weige bites her lip in embarrassment.


    She refused Zuo Zhongyu, but he still refused to leave.


    But when she arrives at the kindergarten, how can she tell Su Cheng and Su Nuo?


    I''m afraid she can''t refuse any more. What should she do?


    Confused thoughts, suweige has come to the kindergarten.


    The children are waiting in line to finish school, Su Weige saw a circle also did not find Su Cheng and Su Nuo figure, suddenly surprised white face.


    People, she sent them to school in the morning?

 Chapter 289

    Drop by drop.


    Suddenly two trumpets sounded, Su Weige subconsciously turned to look at the past.


    See Rolls Royce stopped at the side of the road, Su Cheng and suno are lying in the car window looking at her.


    "Mommy." Suno waved his fleshy little hand.


    Su Weige frowned, angrily came to Rolls Royce, fiercely opened the door, full of eyes unhappy way: "Mo Yunhan, what do you mean?"


    Didn''t they say that they would pick up the kids at the weekend?


    "Tomorrow weekend, I don''t want to be early, so I''ll pick up the baby tonight." Dark clouds, cold clouds, light wind.


    "You..." Su Weige''s straight teeth, but also think of it, today is indeed Friday.


    Su Chengman looked at Su Weige expectantly and said, "Mommy, would you like to go with us?"


    "I..." Su Weige is a little tangled. She always feels strange when she goes to Mo Yun''s poor family.


    Is hesitating, suweige found that Lamborghini has stopped.


    With a glance, Zuo Zhongyu got out of the car. Su Weige didn''t have time to think about it and quickly got on the driveway: "Gao Xian, drive."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered subconsciously and started the car to leave.


    Watching Su Weige and his children leave with Mo Yunhan in this way, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart can''t help feeling sad. All this should belong to him.


    As the car moved further and further away, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed the darkness.


    Mo Yunhan will come to pick up the children. Have they made an appointment for a long time?


    Has their relationship developed so fast?


    There is a sense of crisis in his heart. Zuo Zhongyu thinks that if he can''t make it clear to Su Weige, he will really lose Su Weige


    At this point, Rolls Royce is on the road.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo hold Su Weige''s hand contentedly and say: "Mommy is the best."


    With mommy accompanying them to the villa, they don''t seem to feel so nervous.


    Su Weige doesn''t care about the two children, but unconsciously looks out of the window until Zuo Zhongyu''s figure disappears.


    Su Weige''s every move will be seen in the eyes, ink cloud cold eyes color dark.


    It was for Zuo Zhongyu. If it wasn''t for avoiding Zuo Zhongyu, she wouldn''t get on the bus at all, would she?


    The bottom of my heart inexplicably some irritable, Mo Yunhan will fall down the window, let the cold wind blow in some.


    Feeling a trace of coldness, Su Weige suddenly returns to his senses, suppresses the fluctuation in his heart, and raises his hand to embrace Su Cheng and Su Nuo in his arms.


    She really doesn''t know how to tell the children about her relationship with Zuo Zhongyu. She''s worried that they will be disappointed, but she doesn''t want to put it off all the time?


    Aware that Su Weige''s mood is somewhat different, Su Cheng looks up at Su Weige suspiciously and says, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at his son''s concerned eyes, Su Weige pretended to be calm: "nothing."


    "Really?" Su Chengwei tilts his head, but he clearly feels that mommy''s mood is wrong?


    He raised his hand and touched Su Cheng''s head. Su Weige said with a smile: "really, Mommy is just a little tired."


    "Well, wait a minute. We''ll give mommy a massage." Suno slightly pick eyebrows, vowed the way.


    Lips slightly curved, Su Weige heart across a touch of comfort, have two intimate son, worry less a lot.


    Mo Yunhan glances at Su Weige. Seeing through her, she pretends to be strong. There is a shade in her eyes.


    "Your mommy is just too tired for massage." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    "Tired?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Mo Yunhan in doubt and don''t quite understand his meaning.


    Su Weige angrily glared at Mo Yunhan and gritted his teeth: "Mo always doesn''t understand the situation, so don''t talk disorderly."


    Asshole, do you want to tear her down in front of the kids?


    Mo Yun cold disdain of white Su Weige one eye, meaningful way: "lies are hidden."


    Children will know sooner or later. What''s the point of hiding?


    Su Weige adjusted his sitting posture, but just to take advantage of the opportunity to kick Mo Yunhan, full of eyes warned: "Mo always better take care of his own business."


    Leg eat pain, dark cloud cold, pupil slightly gathered up a few minutes, dark eyes with a trace of cold.


    If he doesn''t know the good people, he is not for their good. Many things should be cut off quickly, and it won''t do any good to drag on.


    The pupil tiny MI, the Mo cloud cold air is like ice of way: "can you hide them for a lifetime?"


    "Mommy, what are you talking about?" Su Cheng is alert to find that what Mommy and Mo are always talking about seems to have something to do with them.


    Su Weige glared at Mo Yunhan, then turned to Su Cheng and explained, "no, it''s all about work."


    See Su Weige or refuse to say, Mo Yunhan heart depressed.


    He really doesn''t understand. What''s the point of pretending to be an ostrich?Or Su Weige is waiting for things to turn for the better?


    Heart suddenly a tight, Mo cloud cold eyes cold looking at Su Weige, seems to want to explore the real idea of Su Weige heart.


    Without paying attention to Mo Yunhan''s eyes, Su Weige hugs Su Cheng and Su Nuo and changes the topic: "tomorrow weekend, do you want to go out to play?"


    "Of course, left dad also promised us to take us to the playground at the weekend." Suno''s eyes full of expectation.


    Su Weige''s face was crossed with embarrassment. He gathered his eyes and said, "OK, let''s go to the playground."


    "Will father Zuo come to pick us up?" Su Cheng asked, blinking his big eyes.


    "Mommy will take you." Su Weige''s response of avoiding the heavy and taking the light.


    About Zuo Zhongyu, she hopes the children can forget it as soon as possible.


    "Mommy, we haven''t seen father Zuo for a long time. Is he busy?" Hearing that Zuo Zhongyu will not come, Su Cheng is somewhat disappointed.


    "Uncle Zuo is very busy recently. Let''s not disturb him." Su Weige patted Su Cheng on the shoulder and explained comfortingly.


    "When will father Zuo not be busy?" Suno frowned. He also missed his father.


    Su Weige can''t help but feel embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer the children''s questions.


    How about telling the children that they can''t be with Zuo Zhongyu?


    But looking at the innocent faces of the children, Su Weige hesitated.


    "I''ll go to the playground with you tomorrow." Suddenly, Mo Yunhan''s voice rings out, Su Weige and Su chengsu Nuo turn their eyes to see him at the same time.


    "You?" Su Weige slightly coagulates eyebrows, subconsciously does not want to let Mo Yunhan go.


    "Tomorrow weekend." Mo Yunhan is a strong and upright way.


    He should have taken care of the children. Shouldn''t he go?


    Su Weige grinds his teeth with indignation. At last, he can only give Mo Yunhan a hard look. Don''t turn your head and ignore him.


    "Mr. Mo, if you have a job tomorrow, go and get busy. Mommy can take us." Su Chenglue slightly pick eyebrows, the way of eloquence.


    Mommy doesn''t want Mr. Mo to go, and he doesn''t want Mr. Mo to go either. If Mr. Mo goes, isn''t his plan going to fail?


    Looking at Su Cheng ghost spirit spirit appearance, Mo cloud cold Mou color sinks a few minutes.


    "I''m not busy tomorrow." With that, Mo Yunhan''s eyes fell on Su Weige.


    If she lets her children cling to Zuo Zhongyu like this, then she and Zuo Zhongyu''s affairs will never be clear.


    Maybe he should talk to suweige sometime.

 Chapter 290

    At this time, the car slowly into the villa.


    After stopping the car, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo out of the car.


    Looking at the magnificent villa in front of him, Su Weige''s heart is different. Although it''s not the first time, Su Weige always feels that today''s mood is different from the past.


    Turn a Mou to see nearby Su Cheng and Su Nuo one eye, here from a certain meaning, already regarded as their home.


    At the bottom of my heart there is a sense of loss, Su Wei Song eyes can not help but across a lonely.


    "Go in." See three people standing still, Mo cloud is cold, Mou color is cool way.


    "Let''s go." Should a, Su Weige with Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the living room.


    Sitting in the sofa, the housekeeper has ordered people to put fruit drinks and some snacks.


    "Miss Su, young master, please take your time." The housekeeper nodded respectfully.


    "Thank you." Su Cheng and Su Nuo thank you politely.


    "You are welcome, young master." The housekeeper was flattered, and he liked the two children very much.


    Mo Yunhan paced over and said coldly, "let the kitchen prepare dinner."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and turned away.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and doesn''t move. He doubts: "don''t you eat?"


    "Mommy said that you can''t eat snacks when you are about to eat." Su Cheng responded truthfully.


    Mo cloud cold slightly picked eyebrow to see Su Wei Song one eye, the lip Cape unconsciously hook up a touch of radian.


    Few children can resist the temptation of snacks, she actually can let two children do it.


    Su Wei Song lips slightly hook, smile Yingying way: "you can eat some fruit first."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly. One of them picks up an apple and eats it.


    After a short time, dinner was ready. Several people sat in the dining room and rarely had a peaceful dinner.


    Looking at Su Weige carefully taking care of the two children, somewhere in Mo Yunhan''s heart seems to be rippling.


    Under the bright light, four people eat dinner harmoniously, as if everything should be like this


    The night was deep and quiet in the villa.


    Su Weige tells a story to Su Cheng and Su Nuo. Until the children fall asleep, they leave the children''s room and go to the guest room.


    In the guest room, the servant has prepared the bath towel and the whole set of toiletries.


    Su Weige took a look and took the bath towel and toiletries into the bathroom.


    The flowing water washes Su Weige''s tiredness all day, and the warm water temperature brings a little warmth.


    Body and mind all relax down, Su Weige simply took a hot bath, then put on the towel and left the bathroom.


    Wipe wet hair with towel, Su Weige came out only to find that she did not have pajamas, how to do?


    Frowning and looking at the huge wardrobe, Su Weige guessed in his heart whether there would be any in it?


    Moved by her heart, Su Weige came to the wardrobe and stretched out her hand to open the door. She saw that the whole wardrobe was empty and had nothing.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help complaining that there is nothing in such a large wardrobe. What is the purpose of the wardrobe?


    Is abdominal Fei, suddenly heard someone open the door, Su Weige subconsciously close the door of the closet, but did not notice, the closet will be a corner of the bath towel clamped.


    Mo Yunhan pushed the door in and saw Su Weige standing next to the wardrobe, frowning involuntarily and wondering, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. What''s up?" Su Weige can''t help but feel embarrassed. Although she''s wearing a bath towel now, it''s a vacuum inside. She feels uncomfortable whatever she thinks. She just hopes Mo Yunhan can leave soon.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan closed the door and strode to the wardrobe. He looked down at Su Wei and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Can you say tomorrow?" Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan plaintively.


    can''t help but make complaints about what is going to happen today. Is it embarrassing to speak like this?


    "About the kids." Mo cloud cold Mou light dark a few minutes, he is to wait for the children to sleep just come to look for her, how to say tomorrow?


    "Child?" Su Weige frowned suspiciously and watched Mo Yunhan warily.


    This guy, won''t he be making some ghost ideas again? Isn''t it enough to let the children come over at the weekend?


    "Yes, when are you going to hide the story of Zuo Zhongyu?" Mo Yunhan''s way to the point.


    He felt that it was not good for the child to keep it secret. He might as well make it clear now.


    Smell speech, Su Weige face flashed a tangle, helpless way: "I don''t know, I just don''t want them disappointed."


    "But you know, the end result is disappointment." Mo Yunhan is pressing forward step by step, hoping Su Weige can see the truth clearly.


    A little bit bit lip, Su Weige brow lock, even though she knows the final result, but still don''t know how to talk with the children.Seeing Su Weige''s hesitation, Mo Yunhan slowly lowered his body, put his hand on the wardrobe, and said in a low voice: "or do you think that if you wait a little longer, maybe the result will be different?"


    The sudden approach of Mo Yun Han makes Su Weige''s heart stop suddenly, and his whole body is tensed unconsciously.


    "No, the result will never change." Su Weige subconsciously answers, even she doesn''t know why she wants to tell Mo Yunhan the answer.


    The dark and cold eyes of Mo Yun once crossed a bright color, and she felt a little pleased with her answer.


    "Let''s make it clear to the children. If you don''t think you can speak, let me." Mo Yunhan stands well again, the way of Mou Guang''s determination.


    Anyway, he didn''t want his son to keep in the dark. Especially when he heard that the two children were called Zuo Zhongyu''s father, he felt that there was a thorn in his heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    With that, Mo Yunhan turned and left.


    Su Weige suddenly grabbed Mo Yunhan and said anxiously, "No."


    She hasn''t figured out what kind of excuse to use to talk to the children.


    If it''s just because of Zuo Zhongyu''s parents'' opposition, she worries that Su Cheng and Su Nuo will be sad.


    After all, the two children are too sensitive. She is worried about causing harm to their young hearts.


    Mo Yunhan stopped, turned his eyes to see Su Weige, and said: "long pain is better than short pain. I think it''s right to say it now."


    "Listen to me..." Su Weige''s eyes were full of anxiety. She subconsciously stepped forward, but suddenly she felt cool all over, and her face turned white.


    Looking down at the towel falling to the ground, Su Weige is petrified.


    Mo Yunhan did not think that Su Weige''s bath towel would suddenly fall, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Ah..." A moment later, a sharp scream broke out in the villa.


    Su Weige screams together, Mo Yunhan subconsciously covers her mouth.


    Forced to step back, Su Weige leaned directly against the wardrobe, and the whole person was airing in the air.


    Mo Yunhan subconsciously looked at the direction of the door, and found that there was no change, so he turned his eyes to see. As far as he could see, Mo Yunhan moved his eyes like an electric shock.


    "Well..." Palm suddenly eat pain, Mo Yunhan subconsciously released the hand.


    "You rascal." Su Weige gritted his teeth, squatted down in a panic, grabbed the bath towel and wrapped himself up.

 Chapter 291

    Mo Yunhan''s face turned blue. He was just worried that her cry would wake Su Cheng and Su Nuo. What did he do to her?


    "You''re not going yet?" Seeing that Mo Yunhan refuses to leave, Su Weige stares at Mo Yunhan angrily.


    Mo Yun Han frowned, hesitated and turned to leave.


    Watching Mo Yunhan leave, Su Weige loses all his strength and squats down the door of the wardrobe.


    Damn, she was so shameful just now!


    How can a good bath towel fall off?


    Angrily pulled a bath towel, Su Weige found that a corner of the bath towel was actually clamped.


    The bottom of my heart can''t help whining. If people are unlucky, they will be stuffed with cold water, right?


    Indignant will be pulled out of the towel, Su Weige wrapped towel lying back on the bed, but tossed over and over how can not sleep, always feel the cheek hot hot fierce.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan also returned to the room.


    Lying on the big bed, what I can''t get rid of in my mind is just that moment.


    Vivid picture, as if engraved in his mind, want to ignore can not ignore.


    Until the body came a strange feeling, Mo Yunhan''s face couldn''t help getting a bit black.


    Irritable frown, ink cloud cold really can''t ignore this feeling, can only get up in a hurry into the bathroom.


    The feeling of dryness and heat in the body was relieved by splashing cold water


    The next day, the sun was shining and the wind was light.


    In the early morning of the villa, there were children''s laughter: "Mommy, hurry up, we''re going to the playground."


    "Oh, here it is." Su Weige, who only went to bed at dawn, was not very energetic at this time.


    After getting up difficultly, I washed and changed my clothes and then went downstairs slowly.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo are concerned about Su Weige''s appearance.


    Reluctantly evoke a smile, Su Weige voice soft way: "nothing, just did not have a good rest."


    "Oh, does Mommy recognize the bed?" Suno asked curiously.


    He rubbed the top of suno''s head lovingly. Su Weige said with a smile: "yes, Mommy is not used to sleeping with you."


    "They are five years old, still boys, and need to exercise to sleep in their own rooms." Mo Yun''s cold voice rings out, and Su Weige''s whole body tenses involuntarily.


    She was so shameful yesterday that now she doesn''t know how to face Mo Yunhan.


    Walking slowly downstairs, Mo Yunhan glances at Su Weige, turns and pulls Su Cheng and Su Nuo toward the restaurant: "have breakfast, then we''ll go to the playground."


    "Mommy, breakfast." Su Cheng and Su Nuo do not forget to greet Su Weige.


    Su Weige was embarrassed and moved slowly to the restaurant.


    Choosing the farthest distance from Mo Yunhan, Su Weige drinks the milk silently, feeling strange all over.


    "Mommy, isn''t milk good?" See Su Wei Song''s face is not right, Su Nuo Du small mouth asks a way.


    "Ah, it''s delicious." Su Weige pretended to be calm, but still did not dare to look at the direction of Mo Yunhan.


    After having breakfast in a strange atmosphere, Su Weige left the restaurant, just relieved, but found a more serious fact that they were going to take Mo Yunhan''s car.


    Standing in the courtyard, suweige looks at the Rolls Royce in front of him, swallowing his saliva.


    Feel the whole scalp are numb, the body is also a little stiff, last night''s thing, unconsciously reverberated in her mind, the cheek also unconsciously flushed.


    "Don''t you get in the car?" See Su Wei Song don''t move, Mo cloud cold slightly frown ask a way.


    "Mommy, hurry up." Su Cheng and Su Nuo pull Su Weige. They can''t wait. Why doesn''t Mommy get on the bus?


    Su Weige bit the lip and got on the car.


    Originally not a narrow carriage, Su Weige felt a little cramped in his breathing. He dropped the window and looked outside to feel better.


    "How strange is Mommy today?" Su Nuo full Mou doubts of wrinkly brow way.


    "I don''t think it was nightmares last night, was it?" Su Cheng''s way is very important.


    "Cough..." Hearing four words last night, Su Weige was choked by saliva and coughed violently.


    All of a sudden, a tissue was handed over. Su Weige took it and put it on her lips to reduce her cough.


    After a while, the cough was relieved. Su Weige wiped the corners of her mouth and raised her eyes to find that the paper towel was handed to her by Mo Yunhan. Suddenly, her cheek turned red. Subconsciously, she didn''t open her eyes.


    "It''s just an accident. I won''t mind." The Mo cloud cold swept Su Wei Song one eye, full Mou indifferent way.


    Su Weige frowned. What does this guy mean?


    He doesn''t mind? She was the one who suffered the loss. How could he be so shameless?


    The embarrassment at the bottom of my heart dissipated instantly. Su Weige grinded his teeth and said angrily, "don''t you worry about pinholes when you see something you shouldn''t see?"Damn asshole!


    She cursed him with a big eye of a needle. Hum!


    Looking at Su Weige''s appearance of being covered with thorns, Mo Yunhan''s eyes softened a little.


    She should be like this, under the strong appearance, hides a firmer heart.


    Noisy, Su Weige himself did not notice, she was nervous mood has dissipated, the whole person relaxed, did not feel formal.


    Unconsciously, the car has stopped.


    Gao Xian stopped the car and said respectfully, "Mr. Mo, Mr. Su is here."


    Looking out of the window, Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t wait to get out of the car.


    "Mommy, let''s get tickets." Suno pulls suweige and trots to the ticket office.


    At the ticket window, Su Weige bought two adult tickets and two children''s tickets.


    We quickly entered the playground, Su Cheng and Su Nuo like two happy birds, happy running in the playground.


    "Slow down. Watch out for wrestling." Su Weige''s vision closely follows Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s figure, full of worried eyes.


    "I see." Su Cheng and Su Nuo hold hands and look around for the amusement facilities they want to play.


    "Brother, let''s make a merry go round." Suno pointed to the carousel, eager to try.


    Su Cheng took a look, there are many children in line, nodded: "let''s go, let''s go to line up."


    "Well." Suno pulls Su Cheng towards the carousel team.


    "Wait for me." Looking at the two little guys running to the carousel, Su Weige anxiously chased them.


    After arriving at the carousel, Su Weige said helplessly, "you two kids are more and more daring. You don''t have to wait for mommy to run around."


    "Hey, we know mommy is following us all the time." Suno said with a mischievous smile.


    Disgusted white suno one eye, suweige can''t help but tell: "wait a moment to do a little bit of carousel, you know?"


    "I know." Suno nodded and looked at the entrance.


    Seeing the gate open, everyone had already lined up to enter. Suno waved to suweige and said, "Mommy, we''re in."

 Chapter 292

    "Slow down." Su Wei song full eyes concern of exhort way.


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer and follow the team into the entrance of the carousel.


    "Brother, let''s go to the second floor." Suno looks at the tall double decker carousel with some anticipation.


    Su Cheng looked up and sat on the first floor every time. They really didn''t know what the second floor was like.


    "Well, let''s go to the second floor." Said Su Cheng and Su Nuo hand in hand, along the stairs up the second floor.


    "Wow, brother, the Trojans on the second floor are all Knight''s, I want to ride Knight''s." Said, suno toward a knight like Trojan past.


    Su Cheng also chose one. After they sat down, the bell rang.


    The carousel turned, accompanied by music and the children''s laughter.


    Three minutes is fleeting.


    With the stop of the bell, some of the children are reluctant to leave the Trojan horse.


    Across the fence, suno saw suweige looking at them. He came to the fence and waved to suweige: "Mommy."


    "It''s over. Come down quickly." Su Weige also waved and beckoned Su Cheng and Su Nuo to come down.


    "Well, let''s go down now." At this time, Su Cheng also came to the fence, waving his hand to Su Weige.


    "Ha ha, the knight I just sat on was the best."


    "Cut, I''m good."


    Behind him, there are two older children, not convinced of the quarrel.


    "If you lie, it''s my strength." One pushed the other hard.


    Another step is not steady. He goes back a few steps and bumps into Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng is lying on the fence, half of the body without support, was hit, directly fell out of the fence.


    "Mommy Su Cheng was startled, subconsciously reached out to catch something, but he didn''t catch anything.


    "Ah My God The shrieks rang out, and the people at the scene screamed constantly.


    "Xiao Cheng!" Su Weige is more anxious red eyes, anxious to run towards the entrance.


    But how far can not hydrolyze near thirst, can only watch Su Cheng down.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan with one hand to support the railing, a jump into the field, stride toward the direction of Su Cheng ran in the past.


    At the moment when Su Cheng is about to land, he hugs the whole person.


    "How are you, Xiao Cheng?" The Mo cloud cold full Mou worries of looking at Su Cheng''s circumstance.


    Su Cheng is still in shock. He looks at Mo Yunhan in dismay. He has no reason to move his heart.


    Now being held in his arms by Mo Yunhan, he has a sense of security that he has never felt before.


    At this time, Su Weige also entered the field and ran anxiously towards Su Cheng.


    "Xiao Cheng, you scared mommy to death." Su Weige''s voice is full of deep uneasiness. Just now her soul is about to be scared.


    "Mommy, I''m fine." Su Cheng''s mood eased a little, pick eyebrow to look at Su Wei Song way.


    "Is it really all right?" Su Weige is still not at ease, carefully looking at Su Cheng''s situation.


    Mo Yunhan looked at Su Weige''s pale face and said in a soft voice: "he didn''t fall. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Su Weige looked up at Mo Yunhan and said gratefully, "thank you just now."


    If Mo Yunhan didn''t save Su Cheng, she really didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Mo cloud cold eyebrow Cu Cu, naturally way: "he is my son, I won''t let him hurt."


    Su Wei Song eyes across a strange color, for the words of Mo Yunhan, unconsciously some shock.


    "Mommy, they pushed my brother." At this time, sunola took the two children down and said indignantly.


    The staff at the scene and the parents of the children also came over and apologized repeatedly: "I''m really sorry, it''s all our children''s fault. Fortunately, the child is OK, what else can we do?"


    "yes, it was really dangerous just now. Since the child was rescued, let''s go to the hospital and check the child''s condition." Another parent followed suit.


    "Mommy, I''m fine. I don''t want to go to the hospital." I heard that Su Cheng was reluctant to leave.


    It''s not easy to come to the playground. They just played for a while. It''s a pity to leave.


    "Are you sure you''re ok?" Su Wei Song Mou Guang asks after seriously.


    Su Cheng nodded and said: "it''s really OK."


    With a sigh, Su Weige looked at the two parents and said, "it''s OK for the children, but how can you fight in such a dangerous place when you go back to educate your children?"


    "Yes, we will be strict when we go back." The two parents responded.


    Su Weige shook his head helplessly, hugged Su Cheng and said, "let''s have a rest first, and then decide whether we can play other amusement facilities.""Good." Su Cheng answers cleverly.


    Su Weige holds Su Cheng and leaves the site of the carousel.


    Mo Yunhan takes a look at Su Nuo and holds him up. He leaves with Su Weige.


    Su Cheng leans on Su Weige''s arms, but he is inexplicably nostalgic for Mo Yunhan''s embrace. That kind of feeling is really strange. It''s a feeling that he has never felt before.


    Four people came to a bench. Su Weige put Su Cheng down and sat down. Seeing that Su Cheng was ok, he was relieved.


    Just the scene, think on fear, she really can''t experience again.


    Su Cheng gently leaned against Su Weige''s arms, looked at Su Weige''s pale face, and said with guilt, "Mommy, it''s all my carelessness. We shouldn''t lie on the fence."


    If he got off the carousel and went downstairs, it would not have happened and Mommy would not have been frightened.


    Su Weige hugs Su Cheng tightly and says: "it''s all mommy''s fault. It''s mommy who doesn''t take care of you."


    "Mommy, you are the best mommy in the world." Su Cheng and Su Nuo hold Su Weige one after another, full of eyes excited way.


    Mo Yunhan looks at the mother and son, who are still in shock. With a touch of concern, he turns to the cold drink shop and buys three cups of ice cream.


    "It''s said that sweets can calm people''s mood. Have some ice cream." Mo Yunhan hands the ice cream to Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo took it and looked at the corner of the ice cream lip, with a smile: "Wow, there''s ice cream to eat."


    "Eat slowly." Looking at the smiling faces of the two children, Su Weige''s voice unconsciously softened a little.


    All of a sudden, a cup of ice cream came to her. Su Weige was stunned.


    "No?" See Su Wei Song don''t move, Mo cloud cold slightly pick eyebrow way.


    He remembered that vanilla ice cream was suweige''s favorite flavor. Didn''t she like it?


    Su Weige looked at the ice cream in a daze, vanilla ice cream, for a long time have not eaten.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song raises hand to take over lightly, light voice way: "thank."


    Dig a spoonful, gently put into the mouth, long lost taste in the mouth between overflow, Su Weige dust laden heart seems to also quietly open.


    A sense of satisfaction overflowed in my heart, and Su Weige''s mood relaxed.


    After eating ice cream, Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s mood also eased. Looking at other amusement facilities, they began to think about going to play again.


    Su Weige doesn''t dare to let them play by themselves any more, but every one of them accompanies them.


    Finally, everyone was tired of playing and rented a boat to float on the lake of the playground.


    Breeze blowing, let a person feel a little comfortable.


    Several people''s shadows are reflected in the lake, leaving a beautiful picture

 Chapter 293

    The short weekend passed quickly and life returned to normal.


    Su Weige comes to the company and sits in the office chair with cool eyes.


    Leisurely open the door and come in, respectfully said: "Mr. Su, the project of Shihua group has started. They asked us how many days the funds will arrive."


    "Now that we have started, let''s transfer the funds." Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows, full of momentum.


    "Well, I see." After a leisurely reply, he put a document on Su Weige''s desk and said, "this is the capital injection of Moyu and the progress of Wang''s research and development."


    Glancing at the documents, Su Weige nodded and said, "Mo Yu''s funds should be divided into three parts. Wang has already started new research and development?"


    "In the contract, Mo Yu needs to inject capital in three ways, but Mo Yu has allocated the capital in one time, so Wang''s work is all ahead of schedule." Leisurely and truthfully.


    "Well, I see." Su Weige looked at leisurely and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Mo Yu will come here today to check Wang''s R & D progress. There is nothing else." Leisurely thought for a while.


    "Well, you can arrange a reception." Smell speech, Su Weige opened Wang''s file, random should way.


    Leisurely slightly nodded: "OK, I will."


    With that, he turned leisurely and left the office.


    Su Weige''s eyes fell on Wang''s documents. Looking at the progress of research and development, he saw a satisfied light in his eyes. The progress was pretty good, faster than expected.


    Put the document away, Su Weige picked up other documents and began to review, the whole person was completely immersed in the work.


    Until the smell of burning came, Su Weige frowned suspiciously and looked up at the door. He couldn''t help muttering, what''s the taste?


    Bell


    The harsh alarm sounded, and Su Weige stood up in surprise.


    A few steps to the door, a will open the door of the office, a fierce tongue of fire towards her.


    "Cough..." Su Weige took a few steps back, but he coughed violently.


    "Mr. Su, there''s a fire. Let''s go quickly." Leisurely beat the fire on Su Weige''s door with a mop and yelled anxiously.


    "On fire?" Su Weige was so surprised that he grabbed his coat and put it on his body and rushed out.


    After leaving the office, I found that the whole top floor of Sedum had been in a mess. Everyone was trying to save the loss by fighting the fire and moving things.


    "Did you call the police?" Su Weige cried anxiously.


    "I''ve called the police, and I''ve called the fire department. I''ll be there soon. Mr. Su, you''d better hide first." Leisurely watching the fire growing, worried to remind the way.


    "Let''s be safe." Su Weige told, quickly toward the emergency exit.


    As soon as she puts her hand on the handle of the emergency exit, Su Weige suddenly remembers that Su Rou''s diary is still in the office. That''s the only thing Su Rou left her. If it''s burned, there''s nothing left.


    Without time to think about it, Su Weige turned around and quickly headed for the office.


    "Mr. Su, what are you doing?" Leisurely shocked, do not understand how suweige back?


    Shouts, Su Weige has arrived at the office gate.


    Looking at the more ferocious fire, Su Weige''s heart is fiercely pulled, regardless of the fire, directly rushed into the office.


    "President su..." Leisurely only in time to run over, but did not catch Su Weige.


    "What''s the matter?" All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded.


    Leisurely subconscious turn head, see is mo Yunhan, anxious way: "Su always went in."


    "What did she go in for?" Dark cloud cold eye color dark a few minutes.


    As soon as he came up, he saw suweige rush in regardless of everything. What''s more important than her life?


    "I don''t know. We had already arrived at the emergency exit, but President Su suddenly turned back." Leisurely worried, so big fire, suweige will not hurt?


    Mo Yun Han''s brows are tightly locked together. Looking at the fire that people can''t pass at the door, I can''t help worrying.


    At this time, Su Weige has come to the desk, although the fire in the office is not big, but the smoke is billowing, Su Weige coughs, but still can''t resist, looking in the drawer.


    She can''t see clearly. She can only vaguely touch two notebooks with her memory. She takes them out and takes a closer look. When she sees that it''s su Rou''s diary, Su Weige is overjoyed.


    Holding the diary in her arms, Su Weige turned and went towards the door.


    But found that she could not leave, the door could not pass.


    "Cough..." With his arm covering his mouth and nose, Su Weige''s brain is running fast, thinking about the way to leave.


    It''s obviously irrational to rush out, but she can''t stay here, and her life will be in danger after a long time.Slightly frowned, Su Weige suddenly remembered that there was a basin of water planted in the window, where there was water.


    As soon as he comes to the window, Su Weige takes out the green plant, soaks his coat with water and puts it on his body.


    Holding the diary tightly in her arms, Su Weige, wearing a coat, rushes out of the office door, but bumps into an unknown object. Su Weige is dizzy with a violent shock.


    Eyes opened, but still low head vertigo, Su Weige grasp diary, fell into the dark.


    Mo Yunhan holds Su Weige in his arms. He is stunned for a moment. Then he reacts and quickly hugs her out of the office.


    He did not expect that when he rushed in, Su Weige was actually rushing out. Looking at the unconscious Su Weige in his arms, his heart could not help hanging up.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su?" Leisurely watching Mo Yunhan save Su Weige out, gather together and call anxiously.


    Su Weige has no response, scared leisurely white face, uneasy way: "Su always will be ok?"


    "I''ll take her to the hospital." Mo Yunhan''s pupils gathered a little and strode away with Su Weige in his arms.


    Galloping all the way to the hospital, Mo Yunhan put Su Weige on the emergency bed and said, "she''s in a coma."


    "How?" The doctor put on his glasses and quickly came to the emergency bedside.


    "It''s a collision." Mo Yun Han frowned and answered truthfully.


    It should have been a collision. She still had the strength to rush out. After hitting him, she fainted.


    Doctor Zheng Leng for a while, did not ask again, carefully began to help Su Weige check.


    "Please take her things away, it will affect the inspection." Looking at the diary in Su Weige''s arms, the doctor''s action pauses.


    "Things?" Mo Yunhan turns his head in doubt. After seeing the diary in Su Weige''s arms, his pupils contract fiercely.


    Isn''t this Su Rou''s diary?


    Su Weige went back to get Su Rou''s diary!


    Gather the light of eyes, Mo Yunhan raises his hand to take the diary in Su Weige''s arms, but Su Weige grabs it and refuses to let go.


    Ink cloud cold action, eyes across a helpless.


    This diary is really something more important than her life. Regardless of the danger, she went back to get it. Now she is in a coma and still holds it tightly.


    "I''ll keep it for you and give it back when you wake up." Mo Yunhan can only keep his voice down and try to communicate with Su Weige.


    Su Weige still refuses to let go.


    "It won''t work. It will delay the treatment." The doctor said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I will never damage Su Rou''s things." Do not want to take hard, Mo Yunhan can only continue to persuade.

 Chapter 294

    I don''t know if suweige heard it or not, but her hand slowly let go.


    Mo Yunhan put away his diary and looked at Su Weige deeply. The dark eyes couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Take away the diary, the doctor began to help Su Weige seriously.


    "Did the patient just go through the fire?" Asked the doctor, frowning.


    "Yes." Heard the doctor''s words, the ink cloud cold Mou once crossed a touch of worry, the voice also lowered a few minutes.


    Think of just soul stirring scene, still feel palpitation.


    "Patients should be inhaled too much smoke, will lead to coma, thanks to rescue in time, otherwise it is likely to lead to carbon monoxide poisoning, causing life-threatening." The doctor explained softly.


    "Now, is there no danger of life?" Mo Yun Han''s heart fiercely pulled, subconsciously asked.


    "Well, we need to deal with it in an emergency, and the patient can take a rest. However, it is suggested that we should pay attention to observation in the past two days. If there are any problems, we should return to see the doctor at any time." The doctor told me carefully.


    "Come on." Mo Yunhan''s heart was a little more stable and full of momentum.


    "Good." The doctor immediately called the nurse and gave an emergency treatment to Su Weige.


    Then the doctor looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "patients can stay in the hospital for observation, or they can go home. Remember that if they have problems, they can go back to see him at any time."


    Slightly frowned to think for a while, Mo cloud cold Mou light cool way: "go home."


    "Well, remember to let the patient drink more water when you go back..." After the doctor explained some precautions, he let Mo Yun leave with Su Weige.


    Su Weige hasn''t come to his senses yet. Mo Yunhan can only hold Su Weige in the car.


    Holding her in her arms, I feel that Su Weige''s weight is really light. Does she not take good care of herself?


    On the car, Mo Yunhan will suweige put, let her lie flat on the seat, he sat in the side seat.


    Man Mou looks at Su Weige anxiously. Mo Yunhan raises his hand and gently pinches his eyebrows, but suddenly remembers Su Rou''s diary. Those two instincts make su Weige ignore the dangerous diary.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu for a while, Mo cloud cold took out diary.


    Looking at the palm, some yellow diary, ink cloud cold eyes color can not help but sink a bit.


    He knew that Su Rou always had the habit of keeping a diary, and the contents of her diary were never allowed to be read by anyone, even him.


    Pupil slightly gathered a few minutes, Mo Yunhan''s hand on the cover of the diary, but some hesitation.


    Since Su Rou doesn''t want others to know the contents of her diary, she shouldn''t read it, but


    The sight falls on Su Weige''s pale face, can let Su Weige ignore the diary of life, what in the end is there?


    Ghosts, Mo Yunhan still opened the diary.


    See inside the beautiful handwriting, Mo Yunhan''s eyes softened a bit, in the mind of that gentle woman, Su rou.


    Just like her name, surou is beautiful, generous, gentle and amiable. She always gives meticulous care to the people she cares about.


    Looking at Su Rou''s diary page by page, it seems that every page is related to Su Weige.


    Mo Yunhan''s mind unconsciously recalled that Su Weige was like a little tail behind Su Rou, and Su Rou loved her only sister.


    The corner of the lip has a soft radian. At this time, the ink cloud seems to be back to that time.


    Until, the date of the diary was December 3, 2010.


    See the beginning of the diary a few words, Mo Yunhan''s hand fierce contraction, subconsciously closed the diary.


    He remembers that day was su Rou''s coming of age ceremony, and they held a party to celebrate her, but he never knew that day had become a nightmare of her life!


    There is a dark color in the eyes, and the dark and deep eyes are cold.


    No wonder Su Weige has been silent in the face of any difficulties, as if it was the default state.


    This kind of thing, let her how to say, in order to maintain Su Rou''s dignity, Su Weige has been gritting his teeth, even if all the people misunderstood, also never clarified.


    Eyes fall on the diary again, Su Rou such a beautiful person, who would have the heart to destroy her reputation?


    With a slight sigh, Mo Yunhan opens the diary again, but goes over the page number in the middle and turns directly to the last page. This is Su Rou''s last diary on her deathbed, which also expresses her heart.


    See the content inside, dark cloud cold full eyes of the evil.


    Su Guanzhong tortured Su Rou for eight years. Finally, he wanted to use her to marry him to save the Su family.


    Su Rou is not willing to be used, and she doesn''t want to see Su Guanzhong who is a beast. As a result, she makes a profit and keeps growing, so she chooses to burn both jade and stone. In this way, she puts an end to everything.


    It''s a pity that he wronged Su Weige and has been helping the Su family.At this time, Mo Yunhan felt remorseful in his heart, as if there was a knife in his heart, and his breathing was a little difficult.


    He should be the most supportive of suweige, but he gave her too many obstacles on her way to revenge.


    Thinking of the past, Mo Yunhan''s heart can''t help feeling guilty. He raises his hand and gently pinches Su Weige''s catkin.


    In the future, he will take good care of her and protect her.


    Let surou no longer worry about her favorite sister, can really be at ease.


    Eyes back to the diary, Mo Yunhan heart meditation, Su Rou you peace of mind, Su family has collapsed, Su Guanzhong will also be in prison this life.


    As for Su Weige, he will take good care of Su rou.


    Eyes inadvertently again from Su Rou Juanxiu''s handwriting across, just ignored by him a line of words into the eye.


    [the person Yun Han likes is not me at all ¡¿


    suddenly, the pupil dilated a little, and the ink cloud was cold, and the eyebrows were surprised.


    Why does Su Rou say that? Is she angry with him and blaming him?


    But between the lines, the only thing he could feel was peace.


    He can be sure that Su Rou didn''t say that in a negative way.


    But why?


    While thinking, the car stopped.


    "Mr. Mo, here we are." Gao Xian got out of the car and opened the door respectfully.


    Mo Yunhan takes a look and finds that he has returned to the villa. He gets out of the car with Su Weige in his arms.


    "Ask the family doctor to come over, though monitor her condition." With that, Mo Yunhan strode into the villa with Su Weige in his arms.


    Su Weige will be placed in the room, Mo Yunhan will diary on her pillow, just get up and leave the room, straight to the study.


    Soon, Gao Xian came back and knocked on the door.


    "In." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    Gao Xian pushed the door in and said respectfully, "the family doctor has come. He will take care of President su."


    "Well." The Mo cloud is cold, the Mou light sink cold of should a, pick eyebrow to see to high string way: "Jing Tian there how?"

 Chapter 295

    "The fire has been put out, and the loss is being estimated. Several people were slightly injured. Fortunately, there was no death. It''s a blessing in misfortune." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    "Has the cause of the fire been investigated?" The pupil is slightly astringent, and the dark cloud is as cold as ice.


    "The police are investigating and there is no information yet." Gao Xian nodded slightly.


    The Mou color is dim, Mo cloud cold slightly coagulates eyebrow way: "send a person to pay attention to, have news to report at any time."


    "Well, I see." Gao Xian answers respectfully.


    Mo Yunhan''s slender fingers tapped on the table. After a moment''s silence, he said, "take Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo over after school, and prepare some daily necessities and clothes for them."


    These days, Su Weige and her children are still allowed to live here, so as to observe Su Weige''s condition at any time. He can''t feel at ease until he is sure that she really recovers.


    Gao Xian nodded carefully and said, "OK, I''ll do it now."


    With that, Gao Xian turned and left the study.


    Mo Yun Han gently leaned back in the chair, dark eyes across a cold color.


    How can a good company suddenly catch fire?


    The deep eyes hide a trace of darkness, and the whole body is as cold as ice.


    The sun is setting.


    There was a dim light in the spacious room.


    Su Weige frowned tightly together, and her head kept shaking. She could see that she was not sleeping well.


    "Diary, my diary!" Seems to be struggling, Su Weige fiercely sat up, flustered shout.


    "Mommy, you wake up at last." Su Cheng and Su Nuo took Su Weige''s hand and breathed a sigh of relief.


    They have been watching it for nearly an hour, but mommy has been sleeping, and they dare not disturb her.


    Now that mommy wakes up, they can be at ease.


    Su Weige blinked blankly, looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, looked around the inexplicably familiar room, and asked: "where is this?"


    This is not their apartment, but I feel very familiar with it. I just can''t remember what it is.


    "Mr. Mo''s family." Su Cheng shrugged and responded truthfully.


    Mo Yunhan?!


    No wonder I feel familiar. This is mo Yunhan''s bedroom.


    Just, how could she be in Mo Yunhan''s home, and Sleeping in the dark bedroom?


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but be surprised. Su Weige is a little flustered. I don''t know what happened?


    She remembers that the company was on fire. Later, she went to rescue the diary, and then she didn''t know anything.


    By the way, diary. What about her diary?


    Su Weige''s face was startled, subconsciously searching around.


    Finally, I saw the diary beside the pillow, and I was relieved to see that the diary was in my arms.


    Fortunately, my sister''s diary is OK. This is the only thing that my sister left her. She must take good care of it.


    "Mommy, what''s this?" Su Nuo looked at Su Weige''s diary and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s my aunt''s diary." Su Weige explained softly.


    "Oh." Suno nodded knowingly. Although he didn''t understand the diary, he knew it was his aunt''s.


    Su Weige closed her eyes with her diary in her arms. Then she asked Su Cheng, "Xiao Cheng, why are we in Mozong''s house?"


    "Uncle Gao Xian said that you were injured and needed rest and care, so he took us over. When we came, you were here." Su Cheng answers truthfully, but he doesn''t know why Mommy is at Mo Zong''s home.


    "Yes, we heard that mommy was here, so we came with Uncle Gao Xian." Sunuo nods hard to prove that what Su Cheng says is true.


    Su Weige frowned unconsciously. She was always here?


    But she is clearly in the company, even if something happens, she should go to the hospital. How can she be in Mo Yunhan''s home?


    Is doubting, the door of the room pushes open, Mo Yunhan strides in.


    Watching Su Weige wake up, voice concern way: "wake up, how do you feel?"


    Su Weige frowned, Mo Yunhan, this is a change of nature, how to speak so gently?


    See Su Wei Song don''t speak, Mo cloud cold Mou color sink a few minutes, came to the bedside raised hand to touch Su Wei Song''s forehead, didn''t notice strange just relieved some way: "the temperature is normal."


    If there is no fever, there should be no serious problem.


    Su Weige pats Mo Yunhan''s hand in disgust. As expected, he can''t have any illusions about him. Do you want her to be ill?


    Mo Yunhan stands well, and his vision falls subconsciously on Su Weige''s diary.


    Noticing Mo Yunhan''s sight, Su Weige''s face became stiff. She subconsciously stuffed the diary under her pillow, but her eyes dodged and did not dare to look at Mo Yunhan.


    Pupils shrink, Mo Yunhan pretends not to care about diary, patted Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head: "dinner.""We''re going to eat with mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo refuse to leave, stubbornly pouting.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige with an eyebrow and asks in a soft voice, "can you get out of bed?"


    I''ve been sleeping all day. I don''t know how her body is recovering?


    "Yes." Su Weige answered, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Slowly stand up, just want to step, but feel dizzy, the body also can''t help a fierce shake, the feet staggered forward to fall.


    Mo Yunhan subconsciously held Su Weige, let her lean on his chest, removed most of the strength.


    The whole person pours on Mo Yunhan''s arms and feels his powerful heartbeat. Su Weige''s cheek is burning unconsciously.


    Barely supporting to stand well, Su Weige felt that her legs were weak and her body was still a little shaky.


    Seeing that Su Weige is hard to eat downstairs, Mo Yunhan holds Su Weige up directly.


    "Hello Let go of me. " Su Weige blushed awkwardly. Although she struggled to get down, she had no strength.


    "Don''t move." After Mo Yunhan gives a warning, he puts Su Weige back on the bed.


    "I''ll ask the servant to bring up dinner later. You can eat it in your room." Mo Yunhan''s overbearing way.


    It seems that even if Su Weige goes downstairs, it''s hard to have a good meal.


    "Well." Su Weige''s heart quickens unconsciously, bows his head, hoping Mo Yunhan will leave soon.


    After seeing Su Weige, Mo Yunhan pulls Su Cheng and Su Nuo and says, "let''s go downstairs and have dinner. Someone will bring it up."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other, simply pick eyebrow way: "that also send our up."


    Mo Yunhan''s mouth corners are tiny and can''t be checked. Do they use the bedroom as a restaurant?


    However, looking at the appearance of the two little guys insisting, Mo Yunhan frowned unhappily


    Ten minutes later, there was a square table beside the bed in the bedroom. On the square table, there was a big dinner.


    Su Weige sits by the bed, Su Cheng and Su Nuo sit opposite each other next to Su Weige.


    Opposite her, Mo Yun Han is holding chopsticks to Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "It''s time for you to grow up. Eat more." Mo Yun Han whispered.


    Thank you, Mr. mo Su Cheng and Su Nuo answered and gave Su Weige the drumstick: "Mommy, you need to mend your body and eat more."


    "Thank you, baby." Su Weige''s heart warms, and the corners of his lips smile.


    Mo Yunhan''s hands with chicken legs are stiff in the air. They were meant for Su Weige, but now Mo Yunhan can only silently put the drumstick in Su Cheng''s bowl, and then give Su Nuo another one.


    "Don''t just eat meat, eat vegetables." Su Weige brought some vegetables to the two little guys.


    "Well." Su Cheng''s mouth should wear, but his eyes have been paying attention to Mo Yunhan.


    As long as we find that Mo Yunhan has a sign of bringing food to Su Weige, we will give it to Su Weige first.

 Chapter 296

    After a meal, the look on Mo Yunhan''s face was completely dark.


    Su Cheng''s action is very clear, but he doesn''t understand what''s going on in the little guy''s head?


    After dinner, Su Cheng put down his chopsticks and said, "after eating, Mo can always go out."


    Eyebrows locked, dark clouds cold deep eyes across a touch of depression, now even want to drive him out?


    It''s his bedroom. It''s them who should go out, isn''t it?


    "Xiao Cheng." Su Weige stops Su Cheng and stands up with the square table.


    "Mommy?" Su Chengman''s eyes are full of doubts. He doesn''t know why Su Weige stands up.


    "This is Mr. Mo''s room. Let''s go out." Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow way.


    Although I don''t know why I sleep here, I''m worried that now I wake up, it''s her who should leave.


    Looking at Su Weige reluctantly supporting to leave, ink cloud cold eye color can''t help getting dark a few minutes.


    "You have a good rest. The doctor said don''t move at the moment. You need to observe for a few days."


    With that, Mo Yunhan turns and strides away.


    This villa is all his, and it makes no difference where she sleeps.


    He just came back too anxious, he habitually sent her into his bedroom, anyway, all sleep, also don''t care these two days.


    Looking at the figure of Mo Yun Han leaving, Su Wei frowned.


    He''s going to sleep in the guest room. Can he get used to it?


    "Mommy, you''d better lie down first." Su Cheng takes Su Weige''s hand and reminds him anxiously.


    Su Weige regained his mind, sat back beside the bed, raised his hand and touched Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head gently: "I can''t take you back today, tomorrow."


    She really has no physical strength now. It''s hard for her to take her two children back to the apartment alone.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Mo has a family doctor here. He will come to check mom''s condition regularly. We''ll wait until she is well." Suno waved his hand again and again. He didn''t have to leave in a hurry. The family doctor said that mummy''s condition should not be careless. In case of carbon monoxide poisoning, his life would be in danger.


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song Mou once crossed a put of doubt, here still have family doctor, come to how don''t know?


    "Mommy, why did Mo always hold you just now?" Su Chengdu with a small face, tangled with the road.


    What he cares about most is this matter. Should Mo never hold Mommy?


    Su Weige''s face was slightly stiff, so he could only reply awkwardly: "that It''s because Mommy almost fell down just now. Mo is just trying to save Mommy. "


    "Yes, or Mommy will fall down." Suno doesn''t think it''s anything. Doesn''t Mo always hold them?


    "Just hold Mommy. Why do you hold her?" Su Cheng is still dissatisfied and refuses to give up.


    "Cough..." Su Weige is almost choked by saliva. She can''t help but feel some sorrow at the bottom of her heart. Why is her baby so sharp?


    Su Nuo despised the white Su Cheng one eye, some proud way: "brother really stupid, don''t you see Mommy have no strength, support Mommy also can''t walk."


    Of course, it''s easier to hold, and you won''t fall.


    "But holding is something that only lovers can do." Su Cheng is not reconciled to the way.


    Su Nuo blinked his big eyes, subconsciously looked at Su Weige, and asked: "Mommy, is that so?"


    "No, it''s not like that. What are you young people thinking about?" Su Weige looks at Su Cheng in surprise and says in frustration.


    What did the boy say? How could she and Mo Yunhan be lovers?


    The only obstacle is two children, but this is not what she can choose.


    Su Nuo saw Su Weige''s denial and looked at Su Cheng haughtily and said, "what do you think?"


    I''ve been bullied by my brother every time, and I can be proud this time.


    Su Cheng wrinkled his face, but he still felt uncomfortable.


    Looking at the two cute kids, one tangled and the other proud, Su Weige raised her hand and gently touched their heads and said in a soft voice, "OK, Mommy is tired and wants to lie down for a while. Do you want to sleep with Mommy or go to the children''s room?"


    "I''m going to the children''s room. The children''s room in Mr. Mo''s house is very beautiful. I like it very much." Suno waved his little hand and said excitedly.


    Su Cheng took a look at Su Weige and said firmly, "I sleep with mommy."


    Seeing that Su Cheng couldn''t leave, Su Nuo didn''t want to leave either. He compromised and said, "I''ll stay, too."


    Labial horn tiny hook, Su Weige happily a smile way: "that come up."


    "Well, I went to sleep with mommy." With short legs, suno ran to the other side of the bed and climbed up.


    Holding the two children in her arms, suweige is very satisfied. As long as they are there, her heart will be very stable.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan is lying on the bed in the guest room, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    I always recall Su Rou''s diary in my mind.


    I don''t understand why Su Rou said that. How can su Rou think that the person he likes is not her?It is clear that they all want to get married. If it is not for revenge against Su Guanzhong, Su Rou chooses to commit suicide. They have already lived together.


    He also believes that they will become the model couple everyone envies.


    But did not expect, in Su Rou''s heart, is that he does not like her.


    What went wrong, or did he ignore something?


    Su Weige Will you know the answer?


    For the first time in his life, Mo Yunhan has a feeling of uncertainty, uncertain about Su Rou''s mind, uncertain whether Su Weige can give him an answer, and even more uncertain whether he really doesn''t like Su Rou


    The deep night is silent.


    Only the occasional wind, with a trace of chill.


    In Ye''s villa, the light in the living room is bright, but the cold air cannot be dispelled.


    Ye Yixin leans on the sofa, playing with her newly manicured nails. The dark color in her eyes makes her back cold unconsciously.


    "You just said that Su Weige was ok, and he lived in Mo Yunhan''s villa?" Ye Yixin''s calm voice makes people feel numb.


    "Yes, Mr. Mo first sent Mr. Su to the hospital, and then directly took him back to the villa." An Qing responded truthfully.


    "Well, what a fox." All of a sudden, a voice of scorn rang out.


    Lin Qiuying walks downstairs with resentment in her eyes.


    Slightly lifting her eyes, ye Yixin asked softly, "Mom, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "I know you''re waiting for news. How can I sleep?" Lin Qiuying came to the sofa and sat down. She turned her eyes to an Qing and said, "how is Su Weige''s injury?"


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. I heard that I just inhaled some smoke. The doctor has dealt with it." Voice low a few minutes, an Qing tiny nod should way.


    Pop.


    Ye Yixin grabs the cup and falls to the ground.


    Hateful Su Weige, must be using this false injury, will live in Mo Yunhan''s villa.


    Why didn''t you find that Su Weige had such deep intention before?


    Maybe she shouldn''t have let suweige go that year. She should have disappeared with surou.

 Chapter 297

    "Oh, what''s the use of losing your temper? Now we should try to make su Weige disappear completely, so that you can get close to Mo Yunhan." Lin Qiuying''s lips touch the radian of Yin measurement.


    Now the most important thing is to solve Su Weige, other problems will be solved naturally.


    Smell speech, ye Yixin''s eyes across a malicious color, she did not want to solve Su Weige, but again and again failed, and now also attracted Mo Yunhan''s attention, in case Mo Yunhan found out it was her, it was all over.


    "Madam, there is no way for president Ye. What we can''t do is too obvious. President Mo has started to investigate the injury of President Su several times." An Qing''s helpless way.


    They would not have been so passive if they had not been so constrained.


    "It''s clean, isn''t it? Are you still afraid of Mo Yunhan''s investigation? " Lin Qiuying is full of unhappy eyes.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t leave a handle, what can Mo Yunhan do?


    "We can''t find out what happened before, but someone is already staring at us. If we don''t pay attention, we will be found." An Qing bowed her head and said something dejected.


    Lin Qiuying''s pupils narrowed, and there was a dark color in her eyes.


    "Will it be discovered this time?"


    The living room suddenly fell into silence, as if we could only hear each other''s breathing.


    Ye Yixin''s face turns white. She just wants to teach Su Weige a lesson. At the same time, Jingtian is hit hard. She can also take the opportunity to find a way to get the project back.


    But she completely forgot that Mo Yunhan''s people had already targeted an Qing.


    So Will it be discovered by Mo Yunhan?


    Subconsciously pick eyebrow looking at an Qing, ye Yixin eyes across a touch of uneasy.


    An Qing thought for a while, hesitated: "this time I''m telling others to do, should not be found?"


    He didn''t dare to do it himself just because he was worried about being found out. Is that ok?


    "Oh, don''t tell me it should be, it must be." Lin Qiuying angrily stares at an Qing. This kind of ambiguous answer makes people uneasy.


    "This I''ll make sure tomorrow. " An Qing Mou light definitely way.


    "We must make it clear that there must be no mistakes." Lin Qiuying is not at ease of exhortation.


    An Qing bit his teeth and said cautiously, "I''d better go and have a look now."


    With that, an Qing turned and left quickly.


    Looking at an Qing left, Lin Qiuying sighed: "I hope nothing happens."


    "An Qing has always been very careful in his work, so there should be no problem." Ye Yixin''s eyes are dim.


    "Well." Lin Qiuying nodded, turned her eyes to Ye Yixin and said, "when you and Mo Yunhan are together in the future, our good days will come."


    "I don''t think there''s any hope for your father. It''s better for your daughter to be away from home all day long. My mother is waiting to enjoy the happiness with you in the future." Full of eyes looking forward to Ye Yixin, Lin Qiuying yearning road.


    When ye Yixin married into Mohism, her mother and daughter could enjoy the life of a lady without any worries.


    It''s su Weige''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, ye Yixin would have been Mo Yunhan''s fiancee by this time. It''s estimated that she will get married next year and have a fat boy the next year. Ye Yixin''s position in Mohism will be stable.


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she feels. Lin Qiuying bites her teeth in anger. It seems that she must get rid of Su Weige as soon as possible.


    Ye Yixin''s hands involuntarily gathered up a few minutes, and there was a vicious light in her eyes.


    It''s her childhood wish to marry Mo Yunhan. No one wants to destroy it


    The next day, in the morning.


    Along with the joyful birdsong, the villa people have begun to be busy.


    The gardener is mowing the lawn, the servant is busy cleaning and making breakfast, and even the housekeeper is in charge of the size of the whole villa.


    In a thriving atmosphere, Su Weige slowly opened his eyes.


    Feel the strength of the whole body restored a few minutes, Su Weige gently out of bed, listening to the voice of rustle in the cloakroom, puzzling.


    Watching Su Cheng and Su Nuo still sleeping, Su Weige walks slowly to the cloakroom.


    Open the door, see Mo Yunhan is changing clothes, can''t help but be stunned.


    Hearing someone open the door, Mo Yunhan frowns and turns around. His red upper body, healthy skin color seems to emit a glimmer of luster. His tight and textured muscles highlight the power of hormones, which perfectly interprets the model of wearing thin and taking off flesh.


    Su Weige swallowed the saliva difficultly, but forgot how to react.


    "Is it good?" Looking at Su Weige''s stupefied appearance, Mo Yunhan slightly picks his eyebrows, and there is a touch of banter in his eyes.


    "Well." Su Weige nodded gently, and then reflected that her cheeks turned red, as if dyed the clouds in the sky.


    Glared at Mo Yunhan mercilessly, Su Weige quickly turned around and closed the door of cloakroom by the way.Asshole, it''s disgusting to come to her room early in the morning to change clothes.


    After a while, Mo Yunhan came out dressed. Looking at Su Weige''s depressed face, he said: "remember later, don''t open the door of other people''s cloakroom."


    "You said that you came here to change your clothes without saying a word. I thought you were a thief." Su Weige angrily stares at Mo Yunhan and says indignantly.


    "This is my home." Mo Yunhan said meaningfully, and lowered his voice: "I won''t enter the thief."


    Su Weige chokes and bites her lip with regret. She just woke up a little confused. In Mo Yunhan''s home, there really won''t be thieves.


    But even if he can''t get into the thief, he can''t just walk around because this is his home?


    Hateful guy, can''t you take the clothes to the guest room in advance, and come back to change them.


    Depressed frowning, Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan''s meaningful eyes, angrily raised his feet and stepped on Mo Yunhan''s shoes.


    Mo Yun Han frowned. Although Su Weige didn''t have much strength, he still had a little pain.


    Looking down at the polished shoes left a dazzling slipper print, the corner of the lip couldn''t help pulling.


    Step on his foot, feel a lot of happy mood, Su Weige slightly proud pick eyebrows, meaningful way: "the room lent me, please respect my temporary master."


    Looking at Su Weige''s angry and red face, her bright eyes are full of cunning, and her eyes are soft.


    Suddenly want to tease her, Mo Yunhan slightly pick eyebrow way: "I lend you only that one bed."


    "You..." He grinds his teeth with indignation. Su Wei''s angry little face turns red. He stares at Mo Yun and says: "cut, who is rare? I''ll take Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo back with me in a moment."


    With that, Su Weige turned and went to the bathroom.


    Looking at the bathroom door closed, Mo Yunhan''s pupil slightly gathered up a few minutes, is it going to leave today?

 Chapter 298

    "Mr. Mo?" Suddenly hear someone call him, Mo Yunhan put away his thoughts, turn his head, see Su Cheng and Su Nuo have wake up.


    "Why are you here?" Su Cheng sat up and asked suspiciously.


    "Where''s Mommy?" Su Nuo searched everywhere for Su Weige''s figure and said blankly.


    Mo Yunhan took a look at the two kids in a daze and said softly, "I''ll change my clothes. Your mommy has gone to wash. You''ll get up quickly and get ready for breakfast."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer and climb out of bed.


    Seeing that they got up, Mo Yunhan turned and left the bedroom.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo came to the bathroom with short legs. Seeing Su Weige washing his face, they came together and said, "Mommy, we also need to wash our face."


    "Well, good." Su Weige took care of the two little guys and took them downstairs after washing.


    Mo Yunhan had been waiting for them in the restaurant. Seeing them coming down, he waved and said, "come here quickly. After breakfast, I will send you to kindergarten."


    Entering the restaurant, Su Cheng takes a look at Mo Yunhan and refuses to say, "let''s just go with mommy."


    Slightly pick eyebrow, Mo Yunhan can''t refuse way: "your mommy still need to rest a few days, temporarily can''t send you."


    Su Weige frowned suspiciously and said unhappily, "Mo Yunhan, what do you mean?"


    Why can''t she send Su Cheng and Su Nuo?


    Also, what does it mean to have a rest for a few days? She doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Why should she have a rest?


    Swept Su Weige one eye, Mo Yunhan voice cold way: "you inhaled a lot of smoke yesterday, some mild carbon monoxide poisoning, the doctor said need to observe two days."


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song Leng for a while, no wonder always feel that the body has no strength, originally because of carbon monoxide poisoning.


    So yesterday Su Cheng said that she had a family doctor to take care of her. Is that also the reason?


    At the bottom of my heart, Su Weige subconsciously looks at Mo Yunhan. Is he the one who invited him?


    Mo Yunhan ignores Su Weige''s look. He looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and says, "if you don''t eat, you''ll be late."


    Smell speech, Su Cheng and Su Nuo sit down, obediently began to eat.


    After a simple breakfast, Mo Yunhan insists on taking Su Cheng and Su Nuo away, leaving Su Weige in the villa.


    Su Weige leans on the sofa depressed, biting his lip in indignation.


    Hateful, she has said, the body is OK, Mo Yunhan still refused to let her leave.


    Jingtian fire such a big thing, she has to go back to deal with, there are a lot of work also need her to arrange, stay here she can''t do anything.


    Angry deep breath, Su Weige fidgety rubbed his hair, in the end how can she leave?


    "Miss Su, someone is looking for you outside the door." The housekeeper came and nodded respectfully.


    "To me?" Su Weige blinked in amazement. Who would come here to find her?


    "It''s a gentleman. He said his last name is Zuo." The housekeeper answered truthfully.


    Zuo Zhongyu!


    Su Weige''s heart clapped. How could he come here to find her?


    Seeing that Su Weige didn''t want to see Zuo Zhongyu, the housekeeper nodded slightly and said tentatively, "Mr. Zuo says that if you don''t want to see him, he will wait outside all the time. Do you want someone to ask him to go?"


    Smell speech, Su Weige subconsciously should say: "do not."


    With that, Su Weige bit her lip. She knew that she should not see Zuo Zhongyu again, but it was too unkind to let people drive him away.


    With a sigh, Su Weige nodded and said, "please let him in."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and turned to invite someone.


    Soon, the housekeeper took Zuo Zhongyu into the living room.


    Looking at Su Weige sitting on the sofa in his pajamas, just like the hostess here, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart is stabbed.


    The brow micro can''t check of Cu for a while, but still struggling to press down the heart of sour, voice soft way: "heard Jingtian fire, you also hurt, I come to see you."


    "I''m fine. I''m just smoking a lot of smoke." Su Weige pretends to be calm.


    "That''s good." Zuo Zhongyu came to the sofa and sat down.


    Looking at Su Weige''s complexion is not bad, the heart that hangs is also at ease a few minutes.


    Yesterday, when he heard something happened to Jingtian, he rushed to the hospital immediately, but he didn''t see Su Weige. He finally found the hospital and learned that Su Weige was brought back to the villa by Mo Yun.


    He has been waiting outside, just want to see the situation of Su Weige, but Mo Yunhan never let him in, can only wait for Mo Yunhan to go, he can see the situation of Su Weige.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s slightly haggard look, Su Weige''s eyebrows frowned, and his heart couldn''t help but move.


    I haven''t seen Zuo Zhongyu for a few days. He seems to have gone through some vicissitudes.


    Biting his teeth, Su Weige pretended to be calm: "is there anything else left?"She believes that time can dilute everything, and Zuo Zhongyu will be able to return to his original appearance.


    Now the only thing she can do is to keep a distance from Zuo Zhongyu and not let him have any misunderstanding.


    Although her heart was sour, she knew that it was the best decision for Zuo Zhongyu for her to do so.


    Looking at Su Weige''s estrangement, Zuo Zhongyu felt sad and could not help but come forward and gently hold Su Weige''s hand: "Weige, why do we become like this?"


    It''s not supposed to be like this between them, is it?


    Su Weige took back his hand like an electric shock, and said firmly: "general manager Zuo, we should have been like this."


    Everything is her fault, she should not expect to give two baby a complete family, only she with Su Cheng and Su Nuo, can live well.


    "No, it''s not. We agreed to take Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo to m country and live a carefree life?" Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Weige in disbelief and doesn''t understand how she suddenly becomes so determined.


    "Mr. Zuo, we can''t go to m country." Su Weige raised her eyes, and there was an imperceptible sadness in her voice.


    Once upon a time, they did paint a beautiful picture of the future, but that is the distance they will never reach.


    "As long as we insist, we can." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are firm.


    Slightly hook lips, Su Weige light way: "but I don''t want to insist on."


    The beauty she wanted was pure beauty, not at the expense of anyone''s life.


    Zuo Zhongyu belongs to Tianzuo and Zuojia. She can''t make him an irresponsible person.


    "Why?" Zuo Zhongyu''s pupils shrank slightly, and a touch of sadness crossed his heart.


    Now even once dream, can''t let Su Weige move?


    "Mr. Zuo, there is no relationship between us. I hope you don''t come to me again in the future." After pretending to be alienated, Su Weige lowers her head. She can''t bear to look at Zuo Zhongyu''s injured look.

 Chapter 299

    Just for Zuo Zhongyu, she doesn''t mind being a villain once, as long as he doesn''t have the idea of giving up Tianzuo any more.


    Heart suddenly a cold, Zuo Zhongyu clearly know, suweige is iron heart to give up him.


    There was a brush of reluctance in his eyes, and Zuo Zhongyu said: "Weige, listen to me, we..."


    This is a rare opportunity for him, and he must seize it.


    Only half way through, his phone rang.


    After a pause, Zuo Zhongyu took out the phone and took a look at the number. He frowned and said, "hello?"


    "Zhongyu, where have you been? You didn''t come back all night. Your father was so angry that he had a heart attack and was hospitalized." Qin Guilin''s confused voice came.


    Zuo Zhongyu trembled and said anxiously, "how''s dad? Which hospital is he in?"


    "It''s in the municipal hospital. It''s being rescued. Come here quickly." Qin Guilian has lost her mind. I just hope Zuo Zhongyu can pass quickly.


    Zuo Zhongyu took a subconscious look at Su Weige and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Put down the phone, Zuo Zhongyu full eyes tangled, but also know that he must leave.


    "Hurry up and take good care of your uncle." Su Wei Song eyes across a dark color, trying to maintain calm.


    Zuo Zhongyu takes a deep look at Su Weige, turns around and leaves quickly.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s anxious figure, Su Weige''s heart is a little sour. This is what he should do.


    He shouldn''t waste his energy on her and her two children. Returning to the left family and taking charge of Tianzuo is his way.


    Press down the sour and astringent eyes, Su Wei Song eyes gradually determined.


    Zhongyu, I hope you can find your happiness as soon as possible. Let''s have a good time


    With a sigh, Su Weige slowly stood up and came to the second floor.


    After entering Mo Yunhan''s bedroom, Su Weige''s step stops, and unconsciously remembers the scene in the morning. Mo Yunhan''s upper body is red, lingering in his mind, and his cheeks are hot.


    The more I stay in the room, the more uncomfortable I feel. Su Weige tidies up her things and moves to the guest room.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige lay in bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    It''s no big deal. In the future, she can live well with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    At this time, Zuo Zhongyu has been driving towards the hospital.


    After a short time, he stopped in the parking lot of the hospital, got off and quickly ran towards the operating room.


    In the quiet corridor, Qin Guilian and the housekeeper stood at the door, anxiously waiting. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they turned to see that Zuo Zhongyu was coming, and immediately welcomed them: "Zhongyu, where are you going? There was no news all night. If your father had any problems, would you be safe in your heart?"


    Zuo Zhongyu frowned and ignored Qin Guilian''s accusation. He looked at the housekeeper and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "This..." The housekeeper looked at Qin Guilian in embarrassment, some hesitant.


    "He said Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were dim and his breath was cold.


    The housekeeper shrunk his neck and answered truthfully: "the master didn''t come back yesterday, so he called you all the time. The master didn''t answer. He was so angry that he didn''t sleep all night, so he sent someone out to look for you."


    After a pause, the housekeeper looked at Zuo Zhongyu''s face and said, "this morning, the Master heard that the young master had been waiting outside the villa of Mr. Mo all night. Just to see Mr. Su, he fainted. Now he has been rescued for nearly an hour, and the specific situation is not clear."


    With that, the housekeeper lowered his head. He had no right to blame Zuo Zhongyu, but he also felt that the young master was a little too much.


    Zuo Zhongyu, like a bolt from the blue, took a step.


    If he had known that, he should have answered his father''s phone, or at least told him what he was doing.


    "Zhongyu, Su Weige has changed his mind and lives in Mo Yunhan''s home. Can''t that explain the problem?" Qinguilian angry white zuozhongyu one eye, don''t understand how zuozhongyu bewitched.


    "So what?" Zuo Zhongyu''s pupils narrowed slightly and his breath was cold.


    He believes that women will not give up easily.


    "Do you really want to be angry with your father before he will stop? How can your father accept such a woman who doesn''t know how to behave? Even for the sake of your father''s health, you have to break up with Su Weige." Qin Guilian said angrily.


    "I..." Zuo Zhongyu just wanted to refute, the door of the operating room slowly opened.


    The doctor came out, looked at Qin Guilian and Zuo Zhongyu and said, "are you family members?"


    "Yes, we are his wife and son." Qin Guilian came quickly and said anxiously, "how''s the old man?"


    "The patient''s condition is very bad. Although he''s holding his life for a while, remember not to get angry, let alone have big mood swings..." The doctor told the precautions, and then said: "first send the patient to the ward, stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time."


    "OK, give us the best ward." Qinguilian repeatedly should be, line of sight unconsciously looked to the operating room inside.Soon, Zuo Tianwei was pushed out, with an oxygen mask on his pale face. His eyes were closed, and he seemed to be asleep and in a coma.


    "The patient hasn''t been anesthetized yet. He won''t wake up for the time being. Follow me to the ward." The nurse said, pushing the gurney toward the ward.


    Zuo Zhongyu and Qin Guilian quickly follow up, and the housekeeper also catches up.


    Until Zuo Tianwei is settled down, Qin Guilian looks at the housekeeper and arranges: "housekeeper, go back and get some standing supplies. The master may have to be hospitalized for some time."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and turned away.


    When she came to the hospital bed and sat down, Qin Guilian sighed helplessly: "master, why are you suffering? Now that Zhongyu wants to be with Su Weige, Su Weige may not be able to look up to him."


    With that, he glanced at Zuo Zhongyu as if he had nothing. There was a dark light in his eyes.


    She doesn''t worry about Su Wei''s coming to Zuo Zhongyu now. After all, she has already reached the level of Mo Yunhan.


    It''s just that Zuo Zhongyu doesn''t give up. He can''t see the facts clearly. It''s a headache.


    Knowing what Qin Guilian said, Zuo Zhongyu said coldly: "as long as you take good care of my father, you don''t have to worry about other things."


    "You..." Qin Guilian turned pale and said angrily, "don''t forget, the old man is lying here because of you. Do you deserve him?"


    She doesn''t want to worry about it, but she can''t let Su Weige marry into the left family, otherwise there is no place for her.


    What''s more, the old man didn''t recognize Su Weige''s identity, and she was carrying two oil bottles.


    They are also for the sake of the left family''s face. What will the political and business celebrities in a city think about the left family?


    Mercilessly white Zuo Zhongyu one eye, Qin Guilian cool way: "you don''t forget, the doctor said your father can''t be angry, mood can''t have fluctuation, if you really want to be angry with him, it''s OK."

 Chapter 300

    With that, Qin Guilian didn''t bother to see Zuo Zhongyu again, and carefully covered the quilt for Zuo Tianwei.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were a little dark. Qin Guilian''s words were like a thorn. They were deeply rooted in his heart. It hurt when they moved.


    That''s his father. How could he have the heart to make him angry and dying?


    But why can''t they understand him and accept his choice?


    Looking at his father''s pale and lifeless face, Zuo Zhongyu was helpless.


    He doesn''t give up, ok


    Afternoon, the sun is thick, hot people feel sleepy.


    Su Weige is languidly leaning on the head of the bed, casually turning a book.


    Suddenly there was the sound of a car engine in the courtyard.


    After a while, downstairs, I heard the footsteps of several people, as well as the voice of talking.


    "Has anyone been here?" Mo Yunhan''s voice was a little displeased.


    "Mr. Zuo came to see Miss Su and left after a while." The housekeeper answered truthfully.


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan came back, Su Weige turned over and changed his posture to continue reading.


    "Where''s president Su?" Still the voice rang out, Su Weige blankly blinked, is she listening wrong?


    "Miss Su is resting upstairs." The housekeeper continued.


    Sure is still, Su Weige out of bed quickly left the room, came to the stairs, see still, eyes across a bright color: "still, you can be discharged!"


    "Mr. Su, I left the hospital today and went to the company in the morning, so now I come to see you." Still looking at Su Weige, see her nothing happy should way.


    Su Weige came downstairs, still sitting in the sofa, full of eyes smile way: "you recover."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I''ll be fine." Still slightly hook lip should way.


    "What about the company?" Su Weige pick eyebrows, nervous looking still, the situation of the company must be very bad.


    Two people talk very happily, Mo Yunhan is completely forgotten, the facial expression can''t help but sink a few minutes.


    Feel the air suddenly cold a few minutes, Su Weige puzzling frown, lift eyes subconsciously looked at the air conditioner, see the air conditioning temperature is no problem, can''t help muttering: "how suddenly feel a little cold?"


    "No," he said Still don''t feel, casually should way.


    Gao Xian shrunk his neck and cautiously reminded: "Mr. Su, we have news about the fire."


    He just found a little information, Mo Yunhan directly ordered back to the villa, want to tell Su Weige fire, but did not expect Su Weige did not even ask, also completely ignored them.


    Mr. Mo''s face is very frightening now. Haven''t they found it?


    Hearing that Mo Yunhan had news, Su Weige looked up at Mo Yunhan and asked, "are you checking the fire?"


    She also wanted to wait until she could go out and arrange to check, but Mo Yunhan was already checking.


    The Mou color eased a few minutes, the Mo cloud cold also sits down on the sofa, the voice is cool way: "high string."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered a report: "according to my investigation, the fire in Sedum is not an accident, but someone has done something."


    "Hands and feet?" Su Weige puzzling frown, Jingtian so many people, how do they do it?


    "Yes, on the night before the incident, someone from Jingtian sneaked in and tampered with the circuit on the top floor, and smeared some colorless and tasteless grease on the wall near president Su''s office. That''s why the fire spread so fast." Gao Xian explained carefully.


    Still the facial expression can''t help but get white a few minutes, murmur of way: "is someone intentionally aim at Su Zong?"


    Why did you only grease near the office of President Su?


    "Very likely." Gao Xian nodded, and he thought so.


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song and still looked at each other, eyes across a meaningful light.


    Aware of the two people''s movements, Mo Yunhan takes a look at Gao Xian.


    Gao Xianhui, some confused way: "I also let people investigate an Qing, but this time he is not suspected of committing a crime."


    Su Weige looks at Gao Xian in surprise. Are they also checking an Qing?


    For a moment, I was at a loss. What did they do for cha''an Qing?


    Still not surprised at all, she frowned slightly and said, "if it wasn''t an Qing, who would it be?"


    "On the day of the incident, the security monitoring near Jingtian caught suspicious people. Although they couldn''t see the appearance clearly, they had arranged for people to check. I believe there will be results." Gao Xian''s vows.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Su Weige also no longer shirks, since Gao Xian has clues, let Gao Xian check.


    "Mr. Su is very kind." Gao Xian is flattered and respectful.


    Su Weige turned her eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan. She bit her lips and tangled for a moment before she said, "thank you."


    She knew that Gao Xian would go to check. It must have been inspired by Mo Yunhan, but it saved her a lot of time and energy.


    "You''re welcome, as long as you stay here and have a rest." Ink cloud is cold and eyes are clear.Su Weige''s heart was suddenly depressed, and he glared at Mo Yunhan with indignation.


    He didn''t need to be grateful at all. It turned out that he had a purpose. Hum!


    If she is not allowed to leave, it is not to leave Su Cheng and Su Nuo behind as an excuse. It''s really scheming. Everything you do depends on the rate of return on investment.


    Don''t want to see Mo Yunhan again, Su Weige turns her eyes and says: "I''m afraid I can''t go to the company these two days. I''ll leave the matter of Jingtian to you and leisurely."


    "Mr. Su can rest assured that the company has taken care of it. I have dispatched two people from each department to form a post disaster reconstruction team, which is specially responsible for counting the losses and the construction in the later period. The other people still perform their duties, striving for the smooth operation of the company and minimizing the losses." Still full of confident eyes.


    Su Weige''s lips were slightly crooked and said with appreciation, "well, it''s good."


    "Hehe, I learned from President Su, too." Still embarrassed smile, she dare not alone.


    "It''s also the result of your own efforts." Su Weige''s happy way.


    Still and leisurely always follow her, are very smart and willing to work, she will naturally do her best to teach them.


    "Still really let me look at it with new eyes, just a morning time, so big things easily solved." Gao Xian''s eyes are bright, looking at the still eyes with a trace of appreciation.


    Still unconsciously red cheek, shy way: "how can you say so exaggerated?"


    "Of course, I thought you were in a mess." Gao Xian said with a smile.


    Disgusted white high string one eye, still unconvinced way: "do you think only you fierce?"? Mr. Su''s special help is not vegetarian, OK? "


    Dare to look down on her and leisurely, she and leisurely is also the choice of President Su, the last to stay.


    "Yes, none of you are vegetarian." See still some annoyed, high string good way.


    Still instant satisfactory, Ao Jiao picked pick eyebrow way: "this is almost."


    Gao Xian scratched his hair and said, "I''m going back. I''ll see you off on the way."


    Still some don''t give up of saw Su Wei Song one eye way: "that I come to see you again tomorrow."


    "No, you''re busy with the company. I can almost go to work tomorrow." Su Weige waved his hand, indicating that he still didn''t have to come here.


    Still stood up, should be a way: "well, I go first, just have a ride."


    "Let''s go." Su Weige said slightly.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Su. Goodbye, Mr. mo." Still respectfully saying goodbye to Gao Xian, he turned and walked to the porch.


    Looking at the figure of two people, Su Weige''s eyes flashed a smile like an aunt, but he felt that maybe leisurely said it was right, the two people looked at the relationship is quite harmonious.


    What''s more, Gao Xian''s eyes are still ambiguous. Isn''t Gao Xian still thinking about it?


    "What are you looking at?" See Su Weige has been staring at high string and still, Mo Yunhan frown unhappy way.

 Chapter 301

    Can''t he get her attention at all?


    Would you rather see the person who is going to leave than see him?


    At the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help feeling a little depressed, and my face became heavy.


    Su Weige''s puzzled eyes turned to look at Mo Yunhan, and found that his face was heavy. He said doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo cloud cold Mou color dark dark, voice deep cold way: "Zuo Zhongyu to do?"


    When I think of Zuo Zhongyu coming, I feel depressed at the bottom of my heart.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song pretends not to care way: "nothing."


    The pupil shrinks slightly, Mo Yun Han can''t help but some angry way: "don''t let him come later."


    To Mo Yunhan''s attitude inexplicable conflict, Su Weige displeased retort: "he is to see me."


    She can''t drive people away. It''s polite to receive them.


    What does it have to do with him? As for the reaction?


    At the bottom of my heart, Mo Yun''s cold eyes glared at Su Weige coldly, and said: "this is my home."


    No one can come in without his permission.


    Su Weige dislikes the white ink cloud cold one eye, don''t understand why he suddenly mood so strange.


    Biting his teeth, Su Weige stood up and said coolly, "I know if that means I can go now."


    She doesn''t want to stay. It''s best to go.


    "How dare you?" The black face of Mo Yun''s cold air, don''t know her body hasn''t recovered yet, too don''t know to cherish oneself.


    Su Weige angry white, Mo cloud cold one eye way: "why don''t I dare?"


    With that, I will leave. It''s better to go home than to look at his face here.


    See she really want to go, Mo Yunhan suddenly blood surge, fierce pull suweige, but because the strength is too big, pull suweige directly fell over.


    "Ah..." Su Weige caught off guard and was directly hit by Mo Yunhan''s strength.


    In an extremely unsightly posture, riding on the waist of Mo Yunhan.


    In shock, Su Weige turns his eyes and looks at Mo Yunhan


    Coincidentally, her lips were pasted with the lips of Mo Yunhan


    The air seemed to be still. Su Weige looked at the magnified handsome face in front of him. The cold touch came from his lips. The whole person was like being struck by thunder, and his limbs were petrified in an instant.


    The soft touch from the lips, the fragrance from her nose, the dark eyes, like a deep pool.


    A little strange came from his belly. Mo Yunhan suddenly seized the opportunity of reason. He seized Su Weige''s back brain with his big hand and attacked the city fiercely.


    It was not until the coolness came from his waist that Su Weige suddenly regained his consciousness. He was ashamed and angry. Su Weige closed his eyes and bit it hard.


    "Well..." Mo Yunhan snorted, subconsciously pausing.


    Su Weige pushes away Mo Yunhan and stands up in a panic.


    Heart ten thousand horses galloping, Su Weige some at a loss, finally ruthlessly stare at Mo Yunhan one eye, quickly ran upstairs.


    Looking at Su Weige''s hasty departure, Mo Yunhan''s pupils gather slightly, and his reason gradually returns.


    He raised his hand to his lips, and the bottom of Mo Yunhan''s heart crossed a strange line. How could his self-control, which he was always proud of, get out of control?


    Frown frown, ink cloud cold in the mind but can''t get rid of just picture, unexpectedly feel some meaning is still not enough.


    Leaning on the sofa, the dark eyes are like a deep pool, unfathomable.


    At this time, Su Weige has returned to the guest room, covered himself with a quilt, and his heart beat out of rhythm, as if to jump out of the body.


    Everything happened so fast that she didn''t react. How could she


    It''s just an accident, isn''t it?


    "Hoo." Su Weige fiercely opens the quilt, gasps heavily, so on she wants to suffocate herself.


    What to do?


    What should she do?


    No, she''s got to get out of here. She''s going to have a fight with this place.


    In the mind flustered think, Su Weige get out of bed and start to pack things, she absolutely can''t stay here.


    Think, Su Weige has changed clothes, carefully came to the corner of the stairs, see the living room ink cloud cold has gone, can''t help but sigh of relief.


    Looking around, suweige saw that the housekeeper was not there, and crept downstairs.


    Time doesn''t wait for us. If we don''t go now, we should wait for when.


    Eyes across a touch of firm, Su Weige quickly through the living room, left the villa.


    After calling a taxi and reporting the address of the apartment, Su Weige leaned back in his seat and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she was finally able to leave.


    Just think of what just happened, Su Weige feel a bit flustered under the heart.


    She raised her hand and patted her cheek. Su Weige forced herself to be calm.


    But I can''t help thinking more and moreThe sun goes down in the West and the sky is full of clouds.


    Mo Yunhan finished his work, looked at the sky and came out of the study.


    Feel villa inside strange quiet, brow can''t help but frown for a while.


    Haven''t the children come back at this time?


    No, what''s the matter?


    The bottom of my heart across a touch of worry, Mo Yunhan strides downstairs.


    "Housekeeper." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    "Young master." The housekeeper came and nodded respectfully.


    "What about Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo?" Dark cloud cold brow lock, breath like ice way.


    The housekeeper was a little ashamed and said, "young master, I didn''t receive the message. The teacher said that Miss Su had taken me away."


    "Su Weige?" Mo Yun Han twisted his eyebrows into a Sichuan character, subconsciously raised his eyes to see the direction of the bedroom, she is not in the room?


    Seeing Mo Yunhan''s meaning, the housekeeper said truthfully, "I haven''t seen Miss Su in the afternoon. She should have left."


    Otherwise, I will not take the young master away.


    At the bottom of my eyes, there was a faint color, and my heart was very depressed.


    When did Su Weige leave?


    Turning back upstairs, Mo Yunhan pushes open the bedroom door and finds that the whole room has been cleaned up, even without any trace of Su Weige''s existence.


    The eye bottom can''t help but delimit a chill, unexpectedly walk of so thorough.


    "Young master, Miss Su has moved to the guest room in the morning." The housekeeper reminded respectfully.


    "Guest room?" Mo Yun frowned, why move to guest room?


    Involuntarily thought of the morning, ink cloud cold eyes across a clear, should be in order to no longer happen in the morning.


    "Young master, the servant found this when he was cleaning the room. Do you want to return it to Miss Su?" The housekeeper took two diaries and handed them to Mo Yunhan.


    See diary, Mo Yunhan''s pupil closed up a few minutes.


    I left in such a hurry that I forgot my diary?


    "Give it to me." With that, Mo Yunhan collected the diary.


    The housekeeper said nothing more and nodded back.


    Mo Yunhan holds the diary in his hand. There is a trace of ambition in his eyes.


    Suweige, for the diary, you will come back.


    In the meantime, apartments.


    Su Weige, who is having dinner with Su Cheng and Su Nuo, feels a chill on his back and shivers.

 Chapter 302

    "Aunt Shen, is the air conditioner a little low?" Su Weige asked suspiciously.


    "No, miss. Is it cold, or I''ll turn it off." Aunt Shen asked with concern.


    Suweige waved his hand: "forget it, turn it off. I''m afraid you''ll be hot."


    "Mommy, you don''t want a cold, do you?" Su Cheng raised her eyes and asked anxiously.


    Su Weige touched Su Cheng''s head lovingly and said, "it''s OK. Eat quickly."


    "Oh." Su Cheng should be a, clever bow to eat.


    Soon, after dinner, Su Cheng and Su Nuo return to the room with Su Weige: "Mommy, you must not have a good rest. You should have a lot of rest."


    Forced to lie down, Su Wei song full eyes doting way: "you don''t worry, Mommy is really OK."


    "No, I''d better drink more hot water." With that, suno went to pour a cup of hot water for suweige with short legs.


    Holding a water cup, Su Weige''s eyes flashed a touch of gratifying light. He drank some water in the children''s concerned eyes, and his heart couldn''t help bursting with sweetness.


    It''s really her best luck to have two close sons.


    Putting down the water cup, Su Weige said with a smile, "you two little guys are going to sleep, too."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo cleverly lie down, one side embrace Su Wei Song: "or sleep at home comfortable, can embrace Mommy."


    "Ha ha." Su Wei Song doted on a smile, affectionately patted two little guys, said: "Mommy, tell you a story."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are full of happy eyes.


    Su Weige took the storybook on the head cabinet and told the two little guys a story gently.


    After a story book, Su Cheng and Su Nuo go to sleep contentedly.


    Put the story book away, Su Weige kisses the two little guys on the cheek, raises his hand and turns off the light in the room.


    The weak light of the street lamp outside the window came in. Su Weige leaned on the head of the bed, but he was sleepless.


    When I think of the embarrassing pictures that happened to her one day, I always feel that I can''t be at ease, especially in the dead of night, which magnifies her panic infinitely.


    Raising her hand and rubbing her hair irritably, Su Weige can''t help feeling depressed and depressed. It seems that she will be far away from Mo Yunhan in the future.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige slowly lay down.


    His head just touched the pillow, and his hands consciously reached under the pillow.


    After touching the empty space, Su Weige''s men search under the pillow. At last, they lift the pillow directly. Looking at the empty sheet, Su Weige suddenly realizes that she is at home, but she has not brought back her diary.


    At the bottom of my heart, Su Weige''s face turned white.


    The diary is left in Mo Yunhan''s home. What if he sees it?


    The more I think about it, the more flustered I am. Su Weige is sleepless and sleepless


    The next day, the sun was clear and cloudless.


    After su Weige got up, she went to the bathroom to wash. She looked at the big black circles under her eyes in the mirror.


    How can I get to the company with such a listless appearance?


    With a sigh, Su Weige simply washed her face, and for the first time, she made up a bit more heavily to cover her black eyes and haggard appearance.


    After changing clothes and walking out of the bathroom, Su Weige calls Su Cheng and Su Nuo to get up.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, get up." Clap two little guy''s small fart * share, Su Wei Song soft voice calls a way.


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo slowly opened their eyes. Seeing Su Wei''s song, they exclaimed in surprise, "Wow, Mommy is so beautiful today!"


    Su Weige gives Su Cheng and Su Nuo a look and teases them: "Mommy, which day is not beautiful?"


    "Hey, hey, Mommy is beautiful every day, but she is very beautiful today." Su Cheng and Su Nuo blink big eyes, naive way.


    "Sweet mouth." Patted their two heads, Su Weige''s smile gradually enlarged.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo got out of bed and said, "what we said is true."


    "Well, go wash your face quickly." Su Weige pushes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the bathroom.


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo walked into the bathroom.


    Looking at their figure, Su Weige shakes his head with a smile and leaves the room.


    Soon, several people will sit at the table, happy after breakfast, Su Weige will take Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the kindergarten.


    The two kids were sent to kindergarten, and Su Weige went to Jingtian.


    She knew that everything was still arranged, so she believed that the loss of Jingtian this time should not be very big.


    All the way to Jingtian, I saw that everyone was working step by step. Su Weige''s lips were slightly raised and nodded with satisfaction.


    "President su." Seeing Su Weige coming, everyone stood up respectfully and called.


    Su Weige nodded slightly and said with a smile: "I''m very glad that there are no serious casualties this time. The only two lightly injured people have been discharged from hospital and returned to their posts, and everyone can quickly put into work. Thank you for your efforts.""Mr. Su is very polite. We can''t be better until the Jingtian is better." We all speak in one voice.


    Labial angle tiny hook, Su Weige confident way: "I believe Jingtian has you, will be better and better."


    "We''ll try." The roar of the earthquake showed everyone''s determination.


    Slightly raised his hand, Su Weige calmly said: "OK, let''s continue to work."


    "Yes." After they answered, they sat down and went on working.


    Su Weige takes a look, turns around and walks into the office.


    Her office has been cleaned, and did not cause too much damage, the only thing is that the office outside the walls need to be repaired.


    Dangdang.


    Still and leisurely knock on the door and walk into the office.


    "Mr. Su, are you all right?" Leisurely concern looked at Su Weige, looking at her look good, also relieved some.


    "I''m fine. You two have been working hard these two days." Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow way.


    "Mr. Su is polite. This is what we should do." Then, leisurely put a list in front of Su Weige: "this is the company''s statistical loss, there are some damaged items list, the engineering department has been repairing or purchasing."


    "Well, thanks to everyone''s quick response and timely rescue, overall, the loss this time is not big. Let them deal with it as soon as possible and try to make the company completely restore order." Su Weige''s powerful way.


    "Yes, I will." Leisurely and respectful response.


    Su Weige slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at her. She still asked, "is there any project affected by the fire?"


    "Yes." With that, he still put the three documents on Su Weige''s desk.


    "This is the information of several projects. One of them raised doubts and wanted to terminate the contract because of the fire in our company. The other two couldn''t continue because of the serious damage of the information. They had to wait until after the repair, so There is a risk of delay. " There are still some decadent ways.

 Chapter 303

    Su Weige''s pupil slightly gathered, his voice sank a few minutes and said, "is there no problem with other companies?"


    "There are no other questions. Some of them have called for consultation, and I have explained them. Others have not asked at all." Still answer the truth.


    For those companies that didn''t ask, she was grateful that they didn''t hit the bottom of the well, and even more for their trust in Jingtian.


    The Mou color softened a few minutes, Su Weige picked up three documents, all turned over and put them down.


    "I''ll deal with these two documents. As for the company that proposes to terminate the contract, go and explain to them in person. If they still don''t trust Jingtian, then terminate the contract." There is no need for her to waste time and energy in such a company.


    "OK, I see." Still slightly nodded, and then looked up at Su Weige, some worried way: "Mr. Su, are these two documents repaired by you alone?"


    It''s a lot of work. She''s worried that Su Weige will have some trouble alone.


    "Well, I happened to have reviewed both documents at that time, and I still have some impressions." Su Weige nodded and insisted.


    "Then I''ll go to work." Still no longer ask, should be a turn to leave.


    Su Weige looked at Youran again and said, "give me a copy of the current progress data of these two projects."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Nod leisurely, turn around and pick it up quickly.


    After a while, leisurely brought the information and put it on Su Weige''s desk.


    Glancing at the information, Su Weige said in a cool voice: "it''s OK. Go and be busy."


    "Yes." Leisurely slightly nod should be under, turn away.


    Su Weige opened all the files and put them on the desktop. After careful examination and analysis, he turned on the computer and began to be busy.


    It''s really difficult to repair the files. In order not to delay the progress of the project, she has to find another way


    It wasn''t until lunchtime that suweige finished the document. Looking at the new document, suweige was relieved.


    Raise a hand to press rang extension telephone, Su Wei Song Yang voice way: "still, come in for a while."


    "Yes." Still should a, soon came to Su Weige''s office: "Su Zong, what''s up?"


    Su Weige handed the two processed documents to you ran and said, "it has been processed. We will continue to push forward according to this new document."


    "So fast?" Still surprised, subconsciously open the file.


    After seeing a brand-new document, Su Weige opened his mouth in surprise. Instead of repairing the document, he made a brand-new document.


    She also has some impressions of the previous documents, but she can''t remember some fine things, which are the most time-consuming.


    She thought that it would take three days to finish, but she didn''t expect that Su Weige only took half a day and made it more perfect.


    Looking at the still surprised look, Su Weige said with a cool smile: "I just look at the process information, think that this design will be more perfect, and will save a lot of time."


    "Mr. Su, you''re too good. I didn''t even think that I could make a new one. It would save time and effort, and the project would be more ideal." Still in admiration, nodded in admiration.


    She just thought that it would be very difficult to repair the previous data, and she was imprisoned.


    I didn''t think about it at all. I''ll make another one.


    Su Weige shook his head and said calmly: "we are venture capitalists. Our only goal is to make the investment profitable. As long as we can improve the income, we don''t have to stick to the established plan."


    "OK, I see." Still seriously nodded, taught the way.


    "Let''s have lunch. Let''s go out to eat." With that, Su Weige stood up.


    Still a face at a loss of see to Su Wei Song, doubt of way: "we go out?"


    Scanning still one eye, Su Weige has left the desk: "go, reward you and leisurely recent hard work."


    With that, Su Weige has taken the lead out of the office.


    Still followed later to come out, and loudly called leisurely: "leisurely, hurry up, Su always said to invite us out to dinner."


    "Oh, here it is." Leisurely should be a, soon get together to still and Su Weige''s side.


    "Mr. Su, is there any happy event?" Leisurely blinking eyes, meaningful way.


    "Just think about the wedding. Let''s go. Mr. Su said he would reward us both." Still took leisurely for a while, pulled her to keep up with the pace of Su Weige.


    All the way to the restaurant near the company.


    I found a window seat and sat down. After ordering lunch, I leaned back in my chair and waited for the dishes to be served.


    "Mr. Su, in fact, we should do everything, and we don''t think it''s hard." Still slightly pick eyebrow to see to Su Wei Song, full Mou calm way.


    "Well, I know you work hard, but there should be rewards." Su Weige said with a smile.They are both her best assistants. When she is away, the company depends on them.


    What''s more, they have already helped her to deal with it. She didn''t need to worry about it and resumed her normal work. Of course, I would like to thank them for their help.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, Mr. Su. Then we''re welcome." Leisurely mischievous smile.


    Su Wei Song white leisurely one eye, deliberately joked: "just ordering time, can''t see you in polite ah."


    "Ha ha, I''m greedy." Leisurely couldn''t help laughing.


    Still disgusted with the white leisurely one eye, ridiculed: "fortunately, said weight loss side can not control their own mouth."


    Leisurely shrugged his shoulders and said, "haven''t you heard of it? Only love and delicious food can live up to it. "


    "I think you can live up to it. Only good food." Still slightly hook lips, can''t help laughing.


    Leisurely pretended not to be happy with the drum face, chagrined: "Hey, you don''t go too far, don''t think someone to protect you, bully me this nobody love ah."


    "What are you talking about? When am I protected?" Still dissatisfied stare leisurely one eye, angry way.


    "Che, don''t think I didn''t see it. Did Gao Xian send you yesterday?" Leisurely slightly pick eyebrows, full of eyes of the road.


    But she is looking at the light, is still sent to the Jingtian high string.


    Still pause for a while, think of yesterday is indeed high string to send her, can''t help but explain: "that is high string along the way to take me a ride."


    "How can it be? You went to Mozhong villa yesterday. It''s not a good way to come to Jingtian from there." Leisurely picked pick eyebrow, meaningful looking still.


    It''s just that Gao Xian deliberately said that, if he wanted to give it away, he would only believe what he said.


    Still suddenly choked, suddenly felt as if it was really not the way, just

 Chapter 304

    "Maybe Gao Xian passed by here." I still think it''s on my way, because Gao Xian doesn''t need to send her.


    Leisurely pie pie pie mouth, turn Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "Su Zong, do you think?"


    See still dead don''t admit, leisurely simply ask Su Weige.


    Anyway, she didn''t think it was that simple.


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed a meaningful light, and he said after a pause: "I think the food should be eaten while it''s hot."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the waiter put the dishes on the table.


    Leisurely see began to serve, also no longer ask, anyway, the result she will know sooner or later.


    With all the dishes on the Qi, Su Weige still and leisurely way: "eat quickly."


    "Well, so does Mr. Su." The two answered and began to eat.


    Su Weige picked up the chopsticks, looked at the two people, and began to eat in silence.


    She didn''t find anything unusual about Gao Xian, so let it be.


    If she is still really in love with Gao Xian, it is not convenient for her to say anything. After all, she is still free.


    After a pleasant lunch, a few people went back to Jingtian and got back to work


    In a twinkling of time, it''s Friday evening again.


    After a few days of busy, Sedum has completely restored the normal operation order, everything as usual.


    After a busy day, Su Weige put away the last document, looked at the clock pointing to four, and sighed helplessly.


    She knew that Mo Yunhan would pick up Su Cheng and Su Nuo again today. She felt a little disappointed when she thought that she couldn''t see her two sons at the weekend.


    Slowly clean up for a while, Su Weige just got up and left the office.


    Out of Jingtian, Su Weige looked up at the setting sun, red but will not feel hot, let a person unconsciously some loss.


    Take back the line of sight, Su Weige takes a deep breath, bored toward the apartment.


    "No song." Suddenly a Lamborghini stopped beside her, Zuo Zhongyu''s warm voice rang out.


    Su Weige subconsciously looked up and saw Zuo Zhongyu had stopped the car.


    "No song." Zuo Zhongyu came to Su Weige''s side and looked at her with burning eyes. "Can we have a serious chat?"


    For Su Weige, he really doesn''t want to give up. Even if the family opposes, he hopes Su Weige can give him more time, and he can think of other ways to let the family accept her.


    "How''s uncle?" Su Weige didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and his voice was calm.


    Zuo Zhongyu was embarrassed for a moment, and finally said: "he is still in the hospital. After several days of treatment, he is out of danger."


    "That''s good." Su Weige doesn''t ask any more questions any more. He crosses Zuo Zhongyu and is ready to leave.


    But Zuo Zhongyu grabbed her arm and said, "can''t you give me more time?"


    Pausing, Su Weige shook his head and said, "let''s not waste meaningless time any more."


    Since we know that it''s impossible, there''s no need to get entangled.


    He can spare more time to accompany Zuo Tianwei and take care of him.


    "We shouldn''t be like this, should we?" Zuo Zhongyu asked sadly.


    "This is the best." With a meaningful finish, Su Weige breaks away from Zuo Zhongyu and strides away.


    Just a few steps away, a Rolls Royce stopped in front of her, blocking her way.


    Su Weige''s pupils shrink and his dark eyes stare at the car. What does Mo Yunhan do?


    When the car window falls, Su Cheng and Su Nuo stick out their heads, and a crisp voice rings out: "Mommy, why didn''t you pick us up?"


    They thought Mommy would go to kindergarten and then go to the villa with them.


    As a result, I haven''t come here for a long time, so I have to come to find mummy.


    "That..." Looking at the two treasures, Su Weige hesitated, and she was reluctant to give up the two children, but she felt uncomfortable when she thought of going to Mo Yun''s poor family.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." Zuo Zhongyu steps over and greets the two children with a gentle smile.


    "Left dad." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are excited. They push the door open and get out of the car. They rush into Zuo Zhongyu''s arms.


    Zuo Zhongyu picked up the two little guys and said softly, "why do you two little guys seem to be thin?"


    Affectionately embracing Zuo Zhongyu''s neck, Su Cheng shook his head and said, "no, isn''t it that Zuo''s father hasn''t hugged us for a long time, forgetting how much we weigh?"


    "Yes, father Zuo, why are you so busy recently? We haven''t seen you for a long time." Suno also followed suit, full of eyes of resentment.


    "I''m really busy recently, but there''s nothing to do today. How about taking you to ice cream?" Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of Tao.


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer happily.


    "No need." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. After Mo Yunhan got out of the car, he looked at Zuo Zhongyu coldly.If his son wants to eat ice cream, he will buy it naturally. He doesn''t need Zuo Zhongyu''s hospitality.


    Zuo Zhongyu frowned unhappily and said coldly: "I''m just inviting two children. I don''t need Mo to give advice."


    "They are my children and I have the right to make decisions." Mo Yun glared at Zuo Zhongyu coldly, and said loudly.


    It is a fact that Zuo Zhongyu can''t deny that he was temporarily unable to speak.


    Su Cheng embraces Zuo Zhongyu''s neck, looks at Mo Yunhan discontentedly and says, "we''re going to eat the ice cream bought by Zuo''s father."


    It''s not easy to see left dad. They haven''t had a good time yet. They can''t let left dad go.


    "I can buy more." Mo Yun''s cold eyes sank a little. Looking at Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s close relationship with Zuo Zhongyu, he felt very eye-catching.


    His son is not close to him, but he wants to be close to Zuo Zhongyu. I feel depressed when I think about it.


    Zuo Zhongyu hugged Su Cheng and Su Nuo a little tighter, and said in a warm voice: "OK, dad left will take you to eat."


    Finish saying, turn Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "you also go together."


    In fact, the four of them haven''t had dinner together for a long time. He can take them to dinner, and then eat ice cream. He really misses the happy atmosphere in the past.


    Maybe after today, suweige will change his mind, willing to give him a little more time?


    Smell speech, Mo Yunhan''s eyes color more heavy a few minutes, subconsciously looked at Su Weige, micro Mi''s eyes with a trace of dangerous breath.


    He is not sure whether suweige will agree, but he is a little uneasy, because he knows that suweige really loves the two children, as long as Sucheng and Sunuo want, she will agree.


    "Mommy, come with us." Su Cheng and Su Nuo look forward to Su Weige pleading.


    For a moment, four pairs of eyes are staring at her, Su Weige can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    She knew that she couldn''t promise Zuo Zhongyu, but she couldn''t bear to disappoint the two children.


    Slightly Ning eyebrows, Su Weige sighed: "Xiao Cheng Xiao Nuo, if you want to eat ice cream, Mommy can take you, but can''t go with Uncle Zuo."


    "Why?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo are disappointed and dissatisfied.

 Chapter 305

    "No why, come down quickly." Su Weige is a bit serious. She knows that only in this way can children know that she is serious.


    Sure enough, Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Su Weige''s face, obediently break away from Zuo Zhongyu''s arms and come to Su Weige''s side.


    Suweige took the two children''s hands and said, "goodbye to Uncle Zuo. Mommy will take you to have ice cream."


    "Goodbye, father left." Su Cheng and Su Nuo reluctantly waved to Zuo Zhongyu.


    Zuo Zhongyu came to Su Weige''s side and gently advised: "I just want to take my children to play. If you don''t want to go, go back to the apartment. I''ll send them back in the evening."


    "No, Mr. Zuo, please come back." Pretending to be indifferent, suweige takes the two children to leave.


    See Su Weige refused Zuo Zhongyu, ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of satisfaction.


    "Get in the car, I''ll take you." Mo Yun cold slightly pick eyebrow to see to Su Wei Song way.


    "Mo, please come back." Su Weige''s voice is a little displeased.


    "Today is Friday." Glancing at Su Weige''s figure, Mo Yunhan''s meaningful way.


    Su Weige steps a meal, the bottom of her heart is very upset, she is to forget this matter, hateful Mo Yunhan said the weekend, but every time it is Friday to pick up the child.


    Depressed grinding teeth, Su Weige forbear anger way: "tomorrow is the weekend, I will let the children appear in the villa on time."


    With that, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo forward.


    Pupil slightly gathered, Mo Yun cold slightly raised the volume way: "you seem to drop something in the villa, don''t want it?"


    Su Weige suddenly remembered that her sister''s diary was still in the villa.


    She has not had the courage to face Mo Yunhan, so she has not taken it.


    But now, Mo Yunhan is obviously threatening her. Is he going to throw away his sister''s diary?


    The corner of the lip is tiny and indisputable. Mo Yunhan knows that Su Weige has been shaken. How can she not want the important thing?


    Know Su Weige will eventually agree, Mo Yun cold dry crisp himself first on the car.


    Su Weige grinds his teeth with indignation, and his heart is very tangled.


    "Mommy, if we can leave something important behind, he must have lied to us. Let''s go to eat ice cream with left dad." Su Cheng is calm and doesn''t want to go to Mo Yunhan''s home.


    "Yes, mummy, let''s go with father Zuo, OK?" Suno also followed suit. They really didn''t want Zuo Zhongyu.


    "Weige, what have you left?" Zuo Zhongyu came over, full of doubts.


    Seeing Su Weige''s tangled appearance, he knows that it must be very important to Su Weige, but he doesn''t understand how something Su Weige cares about falls into Mo Yunhan''s hands?


    "Nothing." Take a deep breath, Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow looking at Zuo Zhongyu, pretending to be indifferent way: "Zuo Zong, my things also please don''t care about in the future."


    With that, suweige takes Sucheng and suno to Rolls Royce. She has to get her sister''s diary back.


    Looking at Su Weige''s resolute appearance, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed a touch of pain.


    "Weige, I just want to accompany you, can''t I?" There was a trace of sadness in his voice. Zuo Zhongyu said helplessly.


    Now even the most basic silent company, suweige will refuse him?


    Su Weige bit his lips slightly. Even though his heart was sour, he could only pretend that his heart was as iron as iron.


    "I don''t need it." With that, Su Weige leans into the seat with Su Cheng and Su Nuo in his arms. He doesn''t look at Zuo Zhongyu any more.


    "Drive." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and started the car to leave.


    Looking at Su Weige and his two children leaving with Mo Yunhan, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes flashed a dark color, and his heart felt uneasy.


    Perhaps the biggest resistance between him and Su Weige is not from his father, but Mo Yunhan.


    If Mo Yunhan didn''t take away Su Weige overbearing, today he can take them to dinner and relax.


    The clouds are cold!


    If he could surpass Mo Yunhan, would it not happen again today?


    His eyes were as cold as ice, and Zuo Zhongyu''s whole body was filled with a breath of absolute coldness


    By this time, Rolls Royce had driven far away.


    Su Weige leaned back in the seat and looked at the scenery outside the window. His eyes were as dark as dark.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo Du small face, angrily staring at Mo Yunhan.


    It''s all because of him that they can''t go to eat ice cream with left dad. Damn it.


    Looking at the mother and son three different look, the dark cloud cold deep pupil slightly narrowed up a few minutes.


    "Gao Xian, go to the ice cream shop." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and stopped when he saw an ice cream shop.


    "Go and buy it. What flavor would you like?" Mo Yunhan tried his best to speak in a peaceful way.Su Cheng and Su Nuo raised their chin and said, "we don''t want to eat any more."


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to eat?" The dark cloud is cold, eyebrow light lock, not happy way.


    White cloud cold one eye, Su Cheng dissatisfied way: "just want to eat because it is left father to buy."


    Although they want to eat ice cream, they care more about the people they eat with.


    Smell speech, Mo Yunhan''s heart bottom depressed unceasingly, pick eyebrow to sweep Gao Xian one eye way: "go to buy, every kind of taste all buy some, bring back villa."


    "Yes." Gao Xian didn''t dare to neglect, so he got out of the car and quickly bought a big bag of ice cream.


    Placed in the co pilot, Gao Xian started the car and quickly headed for the villa.


    Soon Rolls Royce drove into the villa.


    Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo out of the car and goes straight to the guest room.


    Ink cloud cold slightly picked eyebrow to sweep an eye, leisurely sat in the sofa.


    "Mr. Mo, I can''t finish all the ice cream, can I?" Gao Xian brought in the ice cream bag and said something distressed.


    "Put it in the fridge and give them what you want." The ink cloud cold slightly sinks Mou way.


    "Yes." Gao Xian gave the ice cream to the housekeeper and nodded slightly: "if Mo has nothing else to do, I''ll go first."


    Mo Yunhan leaned into the sofa and said calmly, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered, turned and strode away.


    Not long after Gao Xian left, Su Weige angrily came downstairs, spread his hand in front of Mo Yunhan and said, "where''s the diary?"


    She looked around and couldn''t find it. She must have hidden it.


    "What diary?" Mo Yunhan folded his legs together, pretending not to know.


    "You''re still pretending. Didn''t you say I left something here? Where''s the thing?" Su Weige is full of resentment.


    Mo Yunhan suddenly saw Su Weige and said, "I''m talking about toiletries and changing clothes. I didn''t see your diary."

 Chapter 306

    Su Weige grinds her teeth resentfully. She is sure that Mo Yunhan must have done it on purpose.


    He asked people to buy all the toiletries and clothes. Why should she take them away?


    What''s more, it''s meaningless for her to lose those things. The only thing she cares about is her diary.


    Mo Yunhan is just confusing the concept and doesn''t want to return the diary to her.


    She clearly remembered that she had put it under the pillow, and now it was not necessarily taken away by Mo Yunhan.


    "The clouds are cold." Su Weige clenched his teeth and squeezed out three words from between his teeth. The sight of his eyes became dim.


    Knowing that Su Weige was really angry, Mo Yunhan''s pupils narrowed slightly and pretended to be indifferent: "since you said there was a diary, let''s find it."


    Voice falls, Mo cloud cold Yang voice way: "housekeeper."


    "Young master." The housekeeper came and nodded respectfully.


    "Mr. Su said that she left her diary here. Go and ask the housekeeper if she saw it." Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrow way.


    "Yes, I''ll let the servants have a good look." The housekeeper bowed his head to answer. He could not help feeling confused. He had already given it to the young master.


    But since the young master doesn''t know, he can''t tear it down. He can only cooperate with the young master.


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper turned to Su Wei and said, "don''t worry, Miss Su. You left without saying hello that day. The servant didn''t know what happened, so he simply cleaned up the room. Maybe they will know. I''ll ask."


    Su Weige bit her lip a little. She felt inexplicably that the housekeeper''s words didn''t seem so reliable, but now she could only hope that she would be put away by the servant.


    "Yes, please." Su Weige pretends to be calm.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Su." The housekeeper nodded slightly and turned away.


    Su Weige''s pupil is slightly gathered. He glares at Mo Yunhan with resentment. Then he turns and strides upstairs.


    I really don''t want to share a room with him. Even the wide living room feels uncomfortable.


    Back upstairs, Su Weige didn''t see Su Cheng and Su Nuo. He frowned in doubt. Where did the two little guys go?


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo?" Su Weige raised his voice.


    "Mommy, we''re here." Soon, Su Cheng and Su Nuo come out of Mo Yunhan''s bedroom.


    Looking at the two little guys coming out of the master bedroom, Su Weige was more at a loss and asked: "what are you doing in his room?"


    "Nothing. Just look around." Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other and smile.


    Looking at the two little guys seems strange, Su Weige frowned and subconsciously pushed open the door of the master bedroom, looked around the room and found nothing unusual. Then he closed the door and took Su Cheng and Su Nuo back to the guest room.


    "You two, don''t run around. Mommy won''t be worried if she doesn''t see you." Su Weige can''t help but exhort.


    "Well, we''ll tell mommy next time." Su Cheng''s clever response.


    Suno sat down next to suweige, hugged suweige and sighed.


    Looking at the little guy''s lost appearance, Su Weige said with concern: "what''s the matter?"


    "No ice cream today." Su Nuo Du a small mouth, full of eyes of the road.


    "I just took you there. You said you didn''t want to eat." Suweige patted suno''s head and reminded him.


    Suno is not willing to say: "we want to go with left father. Why does Mommy refuse?"


    Su Weige''s face is slightly stiff, and he doesn''t know how to explain to Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "Mommy, did you break up with Uncle Zuo?" Su Cheng tilts his head to the point.


    Su weigedun was surprised, some disguised way: "children don''t care about adults."


    "Mommy, don''t lie to us. I heard you call me left father left general manager." Su Cheng droops his head and says dejectedly.


    He had never heard of such a distant address when Mommy was not with left dad.


    Su weigedun is distressed and raises his hand to hold Su Cheng and Su Nuo in his arms.


    "Xiaocheng xiaonuo, there are many things you still don''t understand. Mommy hopes that no matter what decisions mommy makes, it won''t affect your life and you can grow up happily." Su Wei''s song is full of love.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are different from other children since childhood, probably because of the single parent family, they are particularly sensitive and sensible, and their yearning for family is more intense.


    She also wants to give them a complete family, so that they can grow up carefree.


    It''s just contrary to her wishes. She can''t control many things.


    She and Zuo Zhongyu will no longer have any intersection. It doesn''t matter what people in the left family think of her, but she can''t let her two sons suffer any injustice.


    Feeling Su Weige''s depression, Su Cheng and Su Nuo hugged her tightly and said, "Mommy, we''ll be obedient. Don''t be sad.""Well, as long as you''re here, Mommy''s content." Su Weige bowed his head and gave a kiss on the cheeks of the two little guys. He said softly.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo also kiss Su Weige on the cheek and say, "Mommy, we will always be with you."


    "OK, Mommy''s two knights." Su Weige''s lips are slightly crooked and his heart is warm.


    Dangdang.


    There was a knock at the door. The housekeeper said respectfully, "Miss Su, young master, have dinner."


    "I see." Su Weige answered and stood up with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Out of the room, Su Weige picked eyebrows to look at the housekeeper and said: "you go down first, we''ll come down soon."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered, turned and went downstairs first.


    Su Weige looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, who were a few steps behind, and couldn''t help reminding them: "hurry up."


    "Oh, here it is." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answered, but the pace did not speed up.


    Su Weige walked in front, did not notice the two little guys'' behavior, thought they were following her.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Su Weige''s figure and murmur in a low voice.


    "Brother, Mommy admits it." Suno frowned.


    "Well." Su Cheng''s face was cold. He had already said so obviously. Of course, he admitted it.


    He wondered why they didn''t see left father recently. Today, he found out that the situation between Mommy and left father was not right.


    "Why, wasn''t it good before?" Suno couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t help muttering.


    Su Cheng frowned and thought for a while: "maybe it''s because of Mr. mo."


    "Mr. Mo?" Suno blinks blankly. Why does it have something to do with ink?


    "Mommy was not like this before, but since he knew that Mo was always our father, he always wanted to rob us. I think maybe it was because of the pressure of Mo that mommy broke up with left dad." Su Cheng guessed.


    "Yes, today left dad wanted to take us to eat ice cream, but we didn''t go because of Mr. mo." Suno nodded clearly, thinking that it was really because the clouds were cold.


    "Hum, he''s too much. He used to bully Mommy, but now he''s bullying left dad." Suno said angrily.


    "We''ll let him go." Su Cheng''s eyes turned and he took a meaningful look at Mo Yunhan''s master bedroom.


    Su Nuo knew clearly and vowed: "yes, let him retreat."


    They are going to be with left dad, and no one can stop them.


    The two little guys agreed, and then they quickly went downstairs to chase Su Weige.

 Chapter 307

    It''s night. The wind is as cool as water.


    Su Weige coaxes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to sleep before returning to the guest room.


    Just lying down, I heard someone come out of the study, and then the door of the master bedroom was pushed open.


    She knew that it was mo Yunhan who had finished his work, so she ignored it and covered the quilt to go to bed.


    Next door, after Mo Yunhan returned to the master bedroom, he simply took a shower and came out with a bath towel.


    I raised my hand and pinched my eyebrows. After two hours of video conference, I really felt a little tired.


    Open the quilt and lie down, there is a cold feeling and a wet feeling under the body.


    Frowning, Mo Yun sat up coldly. He opened the quilt and the lamp. Looking at the wet area on the bed, his face became heavy.


    "Housekeeper." The roar of Mo Yunhan resounded through the villa.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" The housekeeper came in a hurry and asked suspiciously.


    Mo Yun Han glanced at the housekeeper and said coldly, "who is responsible for arranging the master bedroom today? Tell her not to come tomorrow."


    "Did she do something wrong?" The housekeeper strode in and asked in a low voice.


    The servant has been working in the villa for several years and has never made any mistakes.


    Mo cloud cold station opened a step, although did not answer, but the moist on the bed had already entered housekeeper''s line of sight.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" The housekeeper was surprised. Why is the bed so wet?


    Coldly glanced at the housekeeper, Mo Yun said coldly, "what do you think?"


    "Young master, the servant should not do this, or I''ll ask." Then the housekeeper left the master bedroom and called the servant up.


    "Young master." The servant bowed his head and dared not breathe.


    "Did you tidy the room today?" Ink cloud cold eye color dark way.


    "Yes." The servant nodded slightly.


    The housekeeper looked at Mo Yunhan, who was already on the edge of rage, and asked in a low voice, "how is the young master''s bed wet?"


    "Wet, impossible?" The servant looked up in disbelief and said, "I just changed the sheets this morning and washed them."


    How can it be wet? I changed it in the morning.


    "Are you sure?" The housekeeper also opened his eyes in surprise, which was strange.


    "Yes, I haven''t collected the changed sheets. I''ll get them." The servant''s vows.


    "No, you all go out." The ink cloud is cold, the eye light is dim to swing a hand.


    The housekeeper and servant nodded slightly: "yes."


    Watching two people leave, Mo Yunhan turns his eyes and looks at his bed.


    The bottom of my heart seems to have the answer, and it seems impossible.


    At the end of the eye, a tangle is passed. Mo Yunhan turns around and leaves the master bedroom. He finds a guest room and goes in.


    Su Weige, who was going to sleep, listened to the master''s conversation clearly, and unconsciously remembered that Su Cheng and Su Nuo came out of Mo Yunhan''s room.


    It''s not the two kids, is it?


    Why else would they go to Mo Yunhan''s room?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s like what two little ghosts will do. Su Weige can''t help smoking.


    At that time, she realized that they were not right, so she opened the door of the master bedroom to check. But she didn''t find anything different, but she didn''t expect that they would do something on the bed.


    These two kids are really a headache. It''s probably because of the ice cream that they make fun of Mo Yunhan.


    As everyone knows, Su Cheng and Su Nuo didn''t sleep at all. They had heard the master bedroom''s movement for a long time, and they were laughing.


    "Brother, let him taste our power this time." Suno''s triumphant way.


    Su Chengao Jiao picked pick eyebrow way: "this is just the beginning."


    "Well." Suno nodded hard.


    Pull the quilt to lie down, Su Cheng lips slightly hook, eyes across a firm color.


    "Brother, do you want ice cream?" Su Nuo sees Su Cheng going to sleep and pushes him.


    "No." Su Cheng''s firm way, he just don''t want to eat Mo Yunhan bought.


    Sunuo Du small mouth way: "buy all bought, don''t eat much pity."


    Su Cheng ignored him and soon fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    Suno kneaded his small belly plaintively, thought about it and slipped out of bed quietly. He didn''t want to hurt himself.


    Quietly left the children''s room, suno listen to all the rooms are quiet, guess everyone is sleeping, quietly downstairs.


    Turn on the kitchen light, open the refrigerator, suno quickly found the ice cream, looking at their own flavors of ice cream, struggling to eat which.


    Finally, I simply took out all kinds of flavors, put them on the floor, sat down on the floor and ate them.


    After a while, suno ate all kinds of ice cream and went upstairs contentedlyThe next day, in the morning.


    The sun is as bright as rosy clouds, shining on the villa, full of new opportunities.


    "My God..." There was a cry of amazement from the kitchen, and the servant looked at the mess all over the floor, stunned.


    The other servants also gathered around and said, "who made this?"


    I ate so much ice cream and made such a mess in the kitchen.


    "Don''t worry about it, just clean up and cook." With that, someone began to take the lead to clean up.


    Other people no longer talk about it, but they are busy with it. After all, the Housekeeper will punish them for delaying breakfast.


    The kitchen soon returned to normal order, but did not notice that Mo Yunhan, who had just come downstairs, had a panoramic view of their series of actions.


    The ice cream was bought for Su Cheng and Su Nuo. It is estimated that only the two kids will steal it.


    Eyes color can''t help but soft a few minutes, Mo Yunhan stopped the steps downstairs, turned to the children''s room.


    Gently push the door, Mo Yun Han thought Su Cheng and Su Nuo are still sleeping, but unexpectedly, Su Nuo white face curled up in the small bed, Su Cheng is holding a wet towel, is for Su Nuo forehead.


    Face a stiff, Mo cloud cold Mou in once once delimited a put on worry, stride in to ask a way: "he how?"


    Su Cheng saw Mo Yunhan, obviously stunned for a moment, dodged Mo Yunhan''s sight and said: "it''s OK, I have a nightmare."


    "Nightmares?" Mo Yunhan''s pupil shrinks, and subconsciously raises his hand to touch suno''s forehead.


    Scalding touch startled ink cloud cold fiercely took back the hand, how so hot?


    Forced to open the quilt, Mo Yunhan directly picked up Sunuo: "go to the hospital, hurry up."


    With that, he quickly left the room with suno in his arms.


    Su Nuo looks at Mo Yunhan some anxious look, the bottom of his heart across a strange, also quickly followed out.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan holding Su Nuo downstairs, Su Cheng slaps Su Weige''s door and shouts: "Mommy, Xiao Nuo has a fever."


    Su Weige, who had just got up, was so surprised that he quickly opened the door and said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 308

    "Hurry up, Mr. Mo has already sent him to the hospital." No time to explain, Su Cheng anxious way.


    "Oh." No longer ask, Su Weige on a coat, with Su Cheng hurried downstairs.


    Come to the courtyard, Mo Yunhan has put suno, and started the car.


    Su Weige and Su chengcan catch up and get on the bus in a hurry.


    Rolls Royce went off like an arrow.


    Fifteen minutes later, the hospital emergency room.


    Mo Yunhan put suno on the emergency bed and said, "doctor, he has a fever, and his stomach is uncomfortable."


    The doctor came to have a careful examination and asked, "did you eat the wrong thing?"


    "No Su Cheng quickly denied.


    Mo Yun frowned and said coldly, "he ate a lot of ice cream last night."


    "Ice cream?" The doctor frowned and ate a lot.


    "He should be acute gastroenteritis, hang water first, and then there may be vomiting and diarrhea." The doctor explained, took the prescription paper and gave suno a prescription.


    "No, no injections." Suno was in a daze with pain, but he knew he was going to have an injection.


    Suweige ignored to ask about the ice cream. She held suno in her arms and comforted her softly: "it''s OK, Mommy will accompany you. Xiaonuo is the bravest. Xiaonuo is not afraid."


    "Mommy Wu Wu... " Su Nuo leans on Su Weige''s arms and cries wrongly.


    Mo Yunhan came over and patted suno''s head with a big, generous hand to comfort him


    "No, I don''t want to be a man." Suno hugs suweige tightly and shakes his head like a rattle.


    "Don''t you want to protect Mommy?" Su Weige kneaded Sunuo''s hair painfully and said softly.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid..." Su Nuowei murmured.


    "Be brave, Mommy will be with you." Su Weige bows his head and kisses Su Nuo''s little face, but he is heartbroken because of the hot temperature.


    At this time, the nurse has come, pushing the mobile car, which also placed infusion equipment and liquid medicine.


    Suno couldn''t help shrinking for a moment, gritting his teeth and looking at the infusion equipment in horror.


    Mo Yun Han frowned a little and said, "let''s arrange a temporary ward for him."


    The nurse just about to infusion hand stopped, should be a voice: "good."


    Soon, suno was placed in the temporary ward.


    "Xiao Nuo, cooperate with the nurse''s aunt for injection. I''ll buy you breakfast later. Is there anything delicious?" The soft voice of Mo Yun Han.


    Suno crumpled his stomach and said, "I don''t want to eat anything."


    The stomachache is so severe that he can''t eat it even if he wants to.


    "Always want to drink some porridge, otherwise empty stomach infusion stomach will be uncomfortable." Say, Mo Yunhan called Gao Xian: "buy some porridge, and then match some light food."


    Finish saying, hang up the phone, Mo Yunhan pick eyebrow looking at Sunuo way: "first infusion, wait for breakfast."


    Suno looked at Suwei pitifully and said, "Mommy, I''m afraid."


    Suweige embraces suno in her arms and says softly in her voice: "Mommy and brother are with you, not afraid."


    "But it really hurts." Suno said with a pale face.


    "Just grit your teeth and stick to it." Suweige hands suno''s fat hand to the nurse.


    After the nurse tied the tourniquet, she tried to talk to suno and divert his attention, saying, "is the stomachache very uncomfortable?"


    "Well." Su Nuo Du wears mouth, aggrieved way.


    "Children, you can''t eat too much cold food. You know, you should pay attention to it in the future."


    "I''ll never eat ice cream again."


    "Ha ha, OK." The nurse said, the needle has been tied, the needle fixed with tape, the nurse stood up: "fasting, slow down the speed, otherwise it will stimulate the stomach, wait for breakfast to eat some..."


    After the advice, the nurse pushed the car away.


    Su Nuo looked at the needle in his hand and said in doubt: "eh, this beautiful aunt doesn''t hurt at all."


    "You''ve grown up and become brave." Suweige gently shaved suno''s little nose.


    "It must be because my aunt is so beautiful that she will give me an injection when I get sick." Suno picked his eyebrows.


    Su Weige dislikes Su Nuo. This boy has been afraid of injections since he was a child. It''s the first time that he has been so successful as today.


    Dangdang.


    After knocking on the door, Gao Xian came in, put the breakfast on the small table and said, "Mr. Mo, breakfast."


    "Well, put it down." Mo Yun Han answered.


    Gao Xian nodded and backed out.


    Mo Yunhan opens breakfast, picks eyebrows and looks at Sunuo and says, "eat some hot porridge to warm your stomach."


    "I''ll do it." Suweige took the bowl and gently fed it to suno.Suno just said not to eat, but smell the smell of hot porridge, the stomach will not consciously coo.


    "You can eat, too." Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan and Su Chengdao.


    "Well." Su Cheng should be a silent took a bowl of porridge, to the side to eat.


    While eating, he couldn''t help looking at Mo Yunhan. He was surprised that Mo Yunhan knew that Sunuo ate ice cream.


    Suno said in the morning that he had a stomachache, and then he began to have a fever. They didn''t dare to let Mo Yunhan know, so they didn''t call people.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan didn''t blame them, there was a strange feeling in my heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware that Su Cheng has been secretly looking at him, Mo Yunhan doubts.


    Su Cheng took back his sight, gently shook his head, and quietly ate porridge.


    Pupil slightly closed up a few minutes, Mo Yunhan seems to understand Su Cheng''s meaning, they refuse to admit that eat ice cream, should be don''t want to be known by him.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Mo Yun Han''s lips curved, suno left so much evidence, even if he didn''t know, it''s impossible.


    "Xiao Nuo, are you feeling better?" Su Weige asked softly.


    Mo Yunhan subconsciously looked at Sunuo, and saw that his face eased a little, and his heart was relieved.


    "Well." Suno nodded and gently leaned against suweige''s arms.


    "Tell mommy how much ice cream she had?" Suweige patted suno''s little arm and asked.


    Su Nuo face a stiff, dare not look directly at Su Weige''s eyes, voice low way: "two."


    "Two?" Su Weige obviously does not believe that two ice cream can eat acute gastroenteritis?


    "One for each flavor." Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrows, cool way.


    He is also preparing to reason with suno. Since suweige has said it, let her teach it.


    "What?" Su Wei Song surprised white complexion, angry looking at suno, originally ate so much, no wonder will be sick.


    Suno shrunk his neck and said weakly, "Mommy, I''m wrong. I really don''t know which flavor to choose, so I ate too much."


    "You..." Su Weige choked angrily and looked at Su Nuo. He didn''t know what to say about him.


    "You can''t choose. You can eat one every day, but you can''t eat so much at a time. Now that you are sick, do you feel very uncomfortable?" Mo Yunhan is sitting by the bed and is good at inducing.


    Suno bit the lip, full of eyes tangled way: "but, we will go back to the apartment tomorrow."


    Then you can''t eat it?


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand and gently touched suno''s head and said, "continue to eat next week, or you can live in the villa all the time."

 Chapter 309

    "No, we don''t want to live in a villa all the time." Su Cheng said reluctantly.


    If they live here all the time, they will never see left dad again.


    Sunuo just wanted to agree. After hearing Su Cheng''s words, he immediately changed his attitude: "yes, we can''t live in a villa."


    "I''ll eat it when you come." The children still don''t like to be close to him.


    But it doesn''t matter. He believes in the power of time. As long as he is good to the children, they will be close to him.


    "Then you should keep it for me." Su Nuo looks at Mo Yunhan, the way full of eyes looking forward to.


    Su Cheng despised the white, Su Nuo one eye muttered: "eat goods."


    A few ice cream bought him off, so quickly forgot what they said was good.


    Su Nuo is unconvinced Du wear mouth way: "anyway we also want to go to the weekend."


    The ice cream is also on the shelf. How nice it is.


    Su Cheng is too lazy to pay attention to Su Nuo, so he just runs to one side to sulk.


    Looking for such a pig teammate, can you make Mo Yunhan retreat?


    Mo Yun Han''s pupils are slightly closed up. Looking at Su Cheng, he feels strange.


    After thinking about it, Mo Yunhan slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "Xiao Cheng''s stomach seems to be OK. Didn''t you eat ice cream?"


    Su Cheng light swept Mo Yun cold one eye, completely don''t care of way: "ice cream what delicious."


    Looking at Su Cheng''s hard mouth, Mo Yun''s cold eyes crossed with a touch of dark color. Didn''t you go to eat ice cream with Zuo Zhongyu yesterday? Why is it not delicious now?


    "Brother, I''m lying. Ice cream is delicious." Su Nuo is unconvinced Du wears mouth way.


    Su Cheng despised the white suno a way: "just someone said, never eat ice cream?"


    Sunuodun choked and complained discontentedly: "I''m just talking about it."


    I just had a bad stomachache, but now it doesn''t hurt. Of course, I still feel the temptation of ice cream is great.


    Lazy to pay attention to Sunuo, Su Chenggan lies on the sofa and sleeps. Sunuo shouts that he has a stomachache just at dawn. They dare not disturb Mo Yunhan, so they endure it until the morning.


    He feels sleepy now, so it''s better to catch up with them than to be angry with them.


    Eyelids opened, and finally heavy closed, Su Cheng soon fell asleep in the past.


    "Ha ha..." The body is more comfortable, suno also yawned, and then fell asleep in the arms of suweige.


    Su Weige hugs Su Nuo, looking at his pale face has turned ruddy, hanging heart finally fell.


    He raised his hand and touched his forehead. He found that he was sweating. Knowing that his fever was beginning to subside, he pulled the blanket and covered suno.


    Looking at Su Weige''s skillful movements, Mo Yun''s cold eyes crossed a strange color. He knew that such skillful movements were the experience of taking care of children for many years, and also a habit.


    Looking at Su Weige holding Su Nuo all the time, the action has not changed, the eyebrow moved to persuade a way: "put him down, so holding the arm won''t acid?"


    "No, Xiao Nuo has been afraid of injections since childhood. He can only fall asleep with him in his arms. If he puts it down, he will wake up and cry." Suwei song casually should be, did not want to put down the meaning of Sunuo.


    Think of every time the child is sick, Su Weige is such care, Mo cloud cold eyes unconsciously across a touch of heartache.


    Slowly sat down, will suno into his arms: "let me come."


    "No, he''ll wake up. I''ll hold him..." Suweige worried looking at Sunuo, see he didn''t wake up, about to say the words of raw swallow back.


    Watching Su Nuo move in Mo Yunhan''s arms and soon fall asleep, Su Weige feels a little incredible.


    Suno was very clingy when he was sick. He could never leave as long as she held him. But now he is still sleeping soundly because he has changed Mo Yunhan''s arms.


    Subconsciously lift eyes to see to Mo Yunhan, Su Weige slightly frown, Mo Yunhan holding Su Nuo''s appearance, inexplicably let her feel very harmonious.


    Maybe this is the wonderful blood relationship.


    With a silent sigh, Su Weige walks to Su Cheng with another blanket.


    It''s easy for a little guy to catch cold just sleeping on the sofa.


    Cover Su Cheng with a blanket. Su Weige sits down and looks at Mo Yunhan unconsciously. Looking at his professional baby hugging posture, he is surprised.


    Think of her just began to hold two baby milk, or some at a loss, careful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the child has grown to such a big age, and she is no longer a novice Mommy.


    But Mo Yunhan is just contact two children, still can hold the child so stable, or let him feel a little surprised.


    His eyes fell on suno''s sleeping face. Did he not feel the change at all, or did he also trust Mo Yunhan?


    How good, as long as suno does not cry, is her biggest comfort.The corner of the lip involuntarily recalled a few minutes, Su Weige involuntarily thought of the two little guys when they were young.


    Gradually, suweige fell into a good memory.


    "What are you thinking?" Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige with a smiling look and asks softly.


    "When they were young, when they were just born, they were so soft and glutinous that I didn''t dare to hold them. Later, they grew up a little bit..." This fell into the memory, heard Mo Yunhan''s question, Su Weige casually answered.


    Unconsciously, he said a lot about Su Cheng and Su Nuo when they were children.


    Mo Yunhan listens very carefully. He hopes he can remember the past that he never participated in.


    Until the potion is finished, Mo Yunhan raises his hand and rings the bedside bell.


    Su Weige also suddenly recovered, found that Sunuo''s Potion was gone, got up and came to the bedside.


    "The nurse will be here soon. Don''t worry." Mo Yun Han whispered.


    Su Weige bit her lip slightly. Just now, she was immersed in the past memories and completely ignored the matter of the potion. Mo Yunhan was able to use the potion with one mind and pay attention to the situation of the potion.


    I can''t help feeling guilty. How can she be careless at this time?


    Frowning at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige suddenly feels that Mo Yunhan is still very responsible to the two children, and she seems to have recognized the contact between Mo Yunhan and the two children.


    If life goes on like this, the child will follow her most of the time, and Mo Yunhan will follow her on weekends. Although the family is incomplete, it is not lack of paternal and maternal love.


    Dangdang.


    Thinking, suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    Then the nurse pushed the door in and said with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "Pull out the needle." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    "Oh, good." The nurse looked at the empty medicine bottle and gently pulled out the needle for suno.


    Mo Yunhan quickly helped Sunuo hold down the cotton, and gently patted him, whispered: "it''s OK, continue to sleep."


    Su Weige stared at the scene in front of her. She just said it briefly. Mo Yunhan could make it completely.


    Looking at suno really didn''t wake up because of pulling the needle, suweige can''t help but have some tangles. Is Moyun cold really able to pacify suno''s mood?


    Or has suno grown up to be independent of her?

 Chapter 310

    With a slight frown, Su Weige can''t help feeling disappointed. Even if it''s not now, the child will leave her in the future.


    Maybe she should learn to adapt


    "Let''s go back when they wake up." Mo Yunhan puts suno on the bed and covers the blanket.


    "Well." Su Weige some lonely should be a, turned to the window, looking at the distant scenery.


    Aware that Su Weige''s mood seems to be wrong, Mo Yunhan steps over and says with concern: "are you worried about Xiao Nuo?"


    "No Su Weige answered coldly. She just felt a little empty in her heart.


    Mo Yunhan looks down at Su Weige, inexplicably feeling her look seems to be a little lonely, eyes color can''t help but sink a bit.


    What''s she thinking? How does she look like she''s lost something important?


    Ghosts, Mo Yunhan raised his hand, gently patted Su Weige''s shoulder, with a hint of encouragement.


    Su Weige''s heart trembled, and his heart beat faster unconsciously.


    "Mommy." Hearing Su Cheng''s voice, Su Weige turns around and looks at Su Cheng sitting up and rubbing his eyes on the sofa.


    "Xiao Cheng wakes up." Su Weige came to the sofa and sat down.


    Su Cheng leans on Su Weige''s arms and asks with concern, "Mommy, how''s Xiao Nuo?"


    "He''s out of fluids and he''s still sleeping." Su Wei''s song echoed softly.


    "Oh." Su Cheng answered and felt relieved.


    Su Weige patted Su Cheng and said with a smile, "just now I''m still angry with Xiao Nuo. Why are you worried about him now?"


    "I don''t care about that pig." Su Cheng Ao Jiao slightly raises Mou way.


    "Ha ha, you two." Su Weige fondly rubbed Su Cheng''s head.


    Although the difference between the two children is only one minute, Su Cheng''s mind is obviously more mature than suno''s. In fact, she is a little surprised.


    Mo Yun Han came over and looked at Su Cheng with concern and said, "have you had enough sleep?"


    "Well." Su Cheng slightly cold should be a, to Mo Yunhan very obvious conflict.


    Just now, when he saw Mo and Mommy standing together, their behavior was still a little intimate. He could not help feeling a sense of crisis in his heart.


    If he can''t let Mo Yunhan retreat, I''m afraid left dad really has no hope.


    Su Cheng''s eyes keep turning. How can he keep Mo and Mommy out of touch


    Time is fleeting, weekend time is quietly gone.


    After two days of recuperation, suno''s body has recovered, and began to jump.


    At this time, the voice of Su Nuo and Su Cheng playing in the Mohist villa.


    "Xiao Nuo, are you sure you want to take this step?" Su Cheng''s proud voice with a hint of reminder.


    Suno tangled with a small face, seriously looked at the chessboard, and then suddenly realized that the chessboard back a step: "put the wrong, to put here."


    Su Cheng despised the white suno a way: "again put wrong, you have to bear the consequences."


    "Hey, hey." Suno scratched his hair and sneered.


    Su Cheng is too lazy to care about him, and seriously starts playing chess. For his sake, let him order.


    Looking at the two little guys playing is focused, Su Weige can''t help but some tangled.


    Seeing the sun has set, it will be dark if they don''t go.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, let''s go." Helpless, Su Weige can only interrupt them to play chess.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo raised their heads and said, "Oh, let''s finish this game."


    "Well, come on." Said, Su Weige stood up, she still has an important thing not to do, just can now ask.


    Slowly toward the housekeeper''s room, Su Weige gently knocked on the door.


    When the housekeeper came out and saw Su Weige, he immediately said respectfully, "Miss Su, what''s the matter?"


    "Housekeeper, I''m going back with Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo. Do you have any news about the diary?" Su Weige asked directly.


    The housekeeper swallowed awkwardly and said, "this Unfortunately, the servant who was on duty that day was ill. He didn''t come these two days. He had to wait for her to come and ask again. "


    Su Weige frowned slightly and said, "can''t you call and ask?"


    "Yes, she said she couldn''t remember. I''ll look for it when she comes." The housekeeper was flustered, and sweat had spilled over his forehead.


    Su Weige can''t help but feel a little depressed, and there is a touch of irritability in his eyes.


    If she can''t find the diary, what should she do?


    "Mommy, we''re ready to go." Su Cheng and Su Nuo come over and pull the Cape of La suweige.


    Turn Mou to look at two small guys, Su Wei Song helpless sigh a, full Mou loses.


    "Please ask the housekeeper again." With that, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo by the hand and leaves the villa.Just as he got into the courtyard, Rolls Royce drove in.


    Three people can''t help but stop, full Mou calmly looking at Mo Yunhan get off the car.


    "What for?" Mo Yunhan asked suspiciously.


    "I''m going to take them back." Su Weige responded truthfully.


    "Go back?" Mo Yun Han frowned and said unhappily, "stay here, I can send them tomorrow morning."


    Su Weige slightly frowned and refused: "no, the apartment is close to their kindergarten. They don''t need to get up too early."


    "Yes, we come here on Friday night, and it''s normal to go back on Sunday night." Su Cheng raised his head and said with a strong sense of reason.


    Mo Yun''s eyebrows were locked for a few minutes. Subconsciously, he hoped that they could stay, but he couldn''t find a reasonable reason.


    Su Weige glanced at Mo Yun coldly and said, "we''re going."


    Finish saying, pull Su Cheng and Su Nuo to stride to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Mo Yunhan stopped them.


    Su Weige frowned, turned his eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan. He said warily, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Let Gao Xian take you back." Since he has to go back, he can only be relieved if he is sent by Gao Xian.


    Gao Xian just got out of the car. Hearing Mo Yunhan''s words, he opened the door directly and said respectfully, "Mr. Su, please, young master."


    A little bit bit lip, Su Weige refused words to the mouth and stopped, with Su Cheng and Su Nuo on the car, anyway, he did not stop them from leaving, this is enough for her.


    Gao Xian closed the door, sat in the cab, started the car and left the villa.


    Looking at the car leaving, Mo Yunhan''s sight darkened for a few minutes. Until the car disappeared in the sight, he turned and walked into the living room.


    So big living room, inexplicable let a person feel some empty, loneliness hit, let a person some lonely.


    "Young master." The housekeeper came over and said respectfully, "when Miss Su left, she was still asking about her diary. How should I respond?"


    He really didn''t understand Mo Yunhan''s meaning, but he always wanted to give Su Weige an answer.


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils are slightly gathered. He has been paying attention to Sunuo''s situation these two days, but he has forgotten about his diary.


    "Give it back to her next time you come." With that, Mo Yunhan strode upstairs.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s figure, the housekeeper''s eyes crossed with a trace of doubt, then shook his head and turned to leave.


    They can''t guess the young master''s mind. He''d better work honestly.


    Mo Yunhan went back to the bedroom, raised his hand and turned on the light in the room. He walked slowly to the big bed and sat down.


    He opened the drawer, took out the diary and turned to the last page.


    Seeing Su Rou saying that he didn''t like her again, Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows locked a little unconsciously.

 Chapter 311

    He had no way to ask Su Weige, so he had to find the answer by himself.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Mo Yunhan turns over his diary from the first page again, and is about to return it to Su Weige. He wants to see Su Rou''s past again.


    Turning over the diaries one by one, he finds that almost all of Su Rou''s diaries are su Weige.


    Every bit of her life with suweige seems to be recorded.


    On September 30, 2004, Weige didn''t do well in the exam. Everyone came to comfort her, but Weige still cried with remorse. Finally, Mo Yunhan coaxed her with a lollipop.


    Mo cloud cold lip Cape involuntarily start, lightly shook to shake head.


    It was su Weige''s first time to take the exam, because he was nervous, he didn''t do well in the exam, and he was crying all the time.


    On June 5, 2010, Weige fell into the pond. I was scared, but a figure jumped into the pond faster than me and saved Weige. Mo Yunhan is afraid of water, isn''t he?


    Looking at Su Rou''s diary, Mo Yunhan''s pupils are slightly closed.


    He also remembered these things. When they went on an outing together, Su Weige didn''t know why he fell into the pond. He jumped in without thinking about it.


    He was really afraid of water, because he choked on water when he was a child learning to swim. Although he overcame his fear and learned to swim later, he still tried not to take the initiative to touch the water.


    That day, he spared no effort to save Su Weige. His only idea at that time was not to let Su Weige have an accident.


    Continue to look at Su Rou''s diary, her diary content, gradually more about his records, but it seems that everything is related to Su Weige.


    His concern for suweige, his help to suweige


    Turning to a new page, Mo Yunhan glanced at the contents of the diary.


    On July 20, 2016, Weige graduated from high school. At the same time, she was admitted to her favorite university.


    Mo Yunhan held a celebration for her, and she was very happy.


    Ha ha, sometimes I envy Weige. She can always get Mo Yunhan''s attention.


    Sometimes I feel that Mo Yunhan is better than her sister to Su Weige.


    Looking at Weige''s bright smile, I really appreciate Mo Yunhan. I can spend too little time with Weige.


    With such a big brother, Weige''s future life will be very smooth.


    On October 8, 2017, Mo Yunhan and I were engaged, but I was not happy at all.


    I don''t deserve him, and he seems to have another person in his heart. We are only together because of the match between the two elders.


    He is the son of heaven, and I really feel ashamed, because my life is too disgraceful.


    Can I say no?


    The diary turns to the last page, Su Rou''s last letter


    Su Rou said that she was not the one he liked.


    They are really together because their families like Su Rou, but at the same time, he also thinks Su Rou is gentle and considerate, generous and decent, and they feel very comfortable together. Doesn''t he like it?


    Take a deep breath, Mo Yunhan closes the diary, leans on the head of the bed and slowly closes his eyes.


    I raised my hand and pinched my eyebrows. All I can''t get rid of in my mind is the content of my diary.


    In Su Rou''s diary, except Su Weige is Su Weige, even his appearance is with Su Weige.


    He is with Su Weige


    Mo Yun opened his eyes, his heart could not help but be shocked by this idea.


    A fortress at the bottom of my heart collapses suddenly. A strange idea comes across my mind. Does Su Rou mean that he likes Su Weige?


    No, it''s impossible. He only pays attention to suweige because she is surou''s sister.


    Take the diary back to the drawer, Mo Yun stands up and walks to the bathroom with dark eyes.


    Dangdang.


    As soon as I opened the bathroom door, I heard a knock. The housekeeper said respectfully, "young master, do you want to have dinner?"


    "No more." With that, Mo Yunhan strode into the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, Mo Yunhan lies back on the big bed, but sleepless.


    Always unable to control the content of the diary, struggling in uncertainty


    At the same time, in the apartment.


    Su Weige has coaxed Su Cheng and Su Nuo to sleep.


    Looking at the appearance of the two little guys sleeping, Su Weige''s lips slightly hook. After covering the quilt for them, she left the room and came to the living room.


    Leaning into the sofa, Su Weige raised her hand and rubbed her temple.


    My sister''s diary is still in the villa. She always thinks about it. She really can''t feel at ease if she doesn''t take it back.


    Hateful Mo Yunhan, next time she goes to the villa, if she can''t get the diary back, she will tear down his villa.


    She didn''t believe that the two diaries would fall into the hands of the servant. It must be mo Yunhan''s refusal to give her an excuse.But Mo Yunhan didn''t admit it. She had no choice but to wait another week.


    Looking up at the deep night outside the window, Su Weige reminds her of Su Rou, the sister who has given her all the warmth and love


    The next day, the sun began to rise.


    After su Weige sent Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the kindergarten, they went straight to Jingtian.


    As soon as I approached the company, I saw Rolls Royce stop at the gate of Jingtian. I couldn''t help frowning.


    Mo Yunhan came to Jingtian early in the morning. What''s the matter?


    Reluctantly into the company, leisurely then welcomed up: "Mr. Su, Mr. Mo has come."


    "I see it." His face was slightly heavy, and Su Weige''s voice was cold.


    Walked into the office, saw Mo Yunhan sitting in the sofa, slightly heavy eyes way: "Mo total, what''s up?"


    He left the villa yesterday, and today he comes to Jingtian. What do you mean?


    Slightly pick eyebrow, Mo Yunhan momentum like rainbow way: "since Jingtian has returned to normal operation, then our cooperation project, should also be able to accept it?"


    "Acceptance?" Su Weige was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that last time Mo Yu said that someone would come to inspect Wang''s R & D achievements, but Jingtian was delayed by an accident.


    After a pause, Su Weige picks his eyebrows and looks at Mo Yunhan. So last time he appeared in Jingtian, did he come to check the results?


    At the bottom of his heart, Su Weige takes his eyes back. Since he''s here to talk about work, it''s business.


    "Leisurely, take Mo to check the results." Su Weige''s voice is calm.


    "Yes." Leisurely should a, turn Mou to see to Mo Yunhan, but see he didn''t want to go of meaning, some embarrassed low voice way: "Mo total, want to now check and accept?"


    "Bring all the information." Mo Yunhan leans into the sofa, and the road is light.


    Leisurely Zheng for a while, subconsciously looked at Su Weige, this situation should be how to do?


    Su Weige frowned, looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "this is my office, not the reception room."


    "I think it''s good here." As he didn''t understand Su Wei''s song, Mo Yun''s legs were folded together, and he would never leave.

 Chapter 312

    See Mo Yunhan refused to go, Su Weige depressed stare Mo Yunhan one eye, gnash teeth way: "leisurely, go to get the information."


    Hateful guy, let him go after acceptance, don''t get in the way here.


    Leisurely smell speech, slightly nod a way: "good, I know."


    With that, he turned around and left quickly.


    After a while, he took all the information and put it on the tea table.


    Looking at Su Weige sitting as steady as a mountain, Mo Yunhan eyebrows slightly pick, meaningful way: "you are not ready to explain it?"


    Leisurely just about to pick up the hand of the document, quietly swallow saliva, bow out of the office.


    It must not have been Mr. Su''s personal explanation today, and the acceptance could not have been successful.


    The door of the office closed, leaving only Su Weige and Mo Yunhan, and the air seemed quiet.


    Su Weige''s gloomy secret grinding teeth, finally can only stand up angrily.


    When she came to the sofa, Su Weige picked up the file and began to explain: "this second level project is based on the original, adding voice control part..."


    Mo Yunhan listened to Su Weige''s explanation, and his eyes crossed with a touch of appreciation.


    The projects selected by Su Weige are indeed the most cutting-edge technologies in the industry. Moreover, a series of projects developed by Su Weige are all products close to life, and intelligent high technology is added to them. They really experience the powerful comprehensive power of Humanities and social sciences.


    In fact, he doesn''t have too many doubts about this project. The acceptance is just a normal process, but he still can''t help coming over personally.


    "Well, that''s about it. If Mo has no other ideas to replace, we''ll start the third-level research and development." Su Wei Song eyes light cold way.


    "Well, let''s go." Mo Yunhan nodded and had no opinion on the project.


    Su Weige collected all the information and said plainly, "there''s nothing else. Please come back."


    With that, Su Weige ignored Mo Yunhan and went straight to his desk.


    "My grandfather said that I want you to take Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo back to the mansion in the evening." Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige''s figure and slightly raises his eyebrows.


    Su Weige''s face turned white and he could not help but falter and almost fell down.


    He quickly held the desk, and then he could hold his body. He turned around. Su Weige glared at Mo Yunhan and said, "the old man wants to see Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo. Why didn''t you take them yesterday?"


    Today is not the weekend. Why does he pick up the child?


    Mo Yunhan shrugged innocently and said, "you went back to your apartment yesterday."


    "And the day before yesterday?" Su Wei''s singing voice was raised a bit.


    "Xiao Nuo was ill the day before yesterday. I was worried about my grandfather''s heartache." Ink cloud cold truthfully should be, but the eyes across a light of banter.


    Biting his lips in indignation, Su Weige said angrily, "let''s go this Friday. Today is not the weekend. You can''t pick up the children."


    Mo Yun cold slightly pick eyebrow, accentuate language way: "grandfather said, want you to take them back."


    Su Wei chokes when she sings. She doesn''t understand why Mo Yuanfeng wants her to go?


    However, think of Mo Yuanfeng miss two children, and is really good to her, she really can''t bear to refuse.


    Forced to take a deep breath, Su Weige gritted his teeth and said, "I know. I''ll take them after school."


    "But I''ll take them back to their apartment in the evening." Su Weige added.


    Mo Yunhan stood up and pretended not to care: "whatever."


    With that, he left Su Weige''s office.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan left, Su Weige waved his fists and grinded his teeth.


    Angrily back to the office chair, Su Weige sat down and looked at the documents on the desk, but he had no idea of work for a long time. He only felt that his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his chest was also fluctuating violently.


    Early in the morning, Mo Yunhan is deliberately angry with her, asshole.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan has come downstairs.


    As soon as he got into the car, Gao Xian respectfully reported: "Mr. Mo, just received the news, he has found the trace of the arsonist."


    The Mou color can''t help getting dark a few minutes, the Mo cloud cold breath ice cold way: "let a person stare at, must catch him."


    "Yes, someone has been arranged." High string respectful way.


    "Well." The ink cloud is cold, the Mou light is quiet cold lean into the chair.


    Gao Xian starts the car and leaves Jingtian venture capital rapidly.


    In the afternoon, the hot sun makes people feel sleepy unconsciously.


    In the office of the president of Ye''s group, ye Yixin leans back in the office chair with dim eyes and slightly raises her eyebrows and says, "are you sure he''s safe?"


    "Yes, I''ve contacted him to remind him not to show up these days. I''ll arrange for him to leave when the wind is out." An Qing''s respectful way.


    Pupils shrink, ye Yixin voice low way: "send people to pay attention to, must not let the people of Mo Yunhan find clues.""I know." An Qing nodded slightly.


    "Well." Ye Yixin answered, but her heart was still a little uneasy.


    Only let this person completely leave a city, she can completely calm down.


    Slightly pick eyebrow looking at an Qing, ye Yixin face gloomy asked: "now there are people staring at you?"


    "On the surface, it''s gone, but I''m not sure if there''s anyone in the dark." An Qing responded truthfully.


    Ye Yixin bited the lip with resentment and said with dark eyes: "you should be more careful when you do things in the future. Don''t let them get hold of it."


    An Qing comforted: "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to leave everything to others. I won''t be suspected."


    "Well." Ye Yixin snorted, and her eyes flashed a light of resentment.


    Slightly pick eyebrow to sweep an Qing one eye to ask a way: "you said before, Su Weige now lives in the villa of Mo Yunhan?"


    "It has been found out that every weekend, Mr. Mo will pick up the children, and Mr. Su will live in the villa with them." An Qing responded truthfully.


    He clenched his teeth in indignation, and there was a trace of malice in Ye Yixin''s eyes.


    It''s su Weige''s opportunity to get close to Mo Yunhan.


    The pupil is tiny, ye Yixin slightly pick eyebrow way: "prepare a gift for me, I go to Mohist in the evening."


    "Yes, I know." An Qing respectfully should a after, exited the office.


    Ye Yixin''s lips touch a shade of radian. Su Weige, it''s too early for you to be proud now. Hum!


    The sun goes down in the West and the glow is like fire.


    After leaving Jingtian, Su Weige went directly to the kindergarten.


    Just picked up Su Cheng and Su Nuo, ready to take a taxi to Mohism, then saw Shen Yiran with Xiao Nan toward her.


    With a smile on his lips, Su Weige raised his voice and said, "Yiran."


    "Weige, where are you going?" Shen Yiran''s eyes are full of doubts.


    If they want to go home, they don''t need to take a taxi.


    Some embarrassed smile, Su Weige truthfully replied: "Mr. Mo wants to meet Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo, I want to take them there."


    "To Mohism, I haven''t been there for a long time. Let''s go together." Shen Yiran asked gladly.


    Seeing this, Su Weige could not refuse, nodded and said, "OK."


    "In my car." With that, Shen Yiran pulls Su Weige towards her car.


    On the bus, Su chengsu Nuo and Xiao Nan play together. Su Weige and Shen Yiran lean in their seats and look at the three of them mildly.


    "Weige, how are you recently? I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shen Yiran asked with concern.


    "Nothing. It''s just that sometimes it''s later to pick them up, so we don''t meet them." Su Weige explained with a cool smile.


    "Oh, I thought you had something to do with it." Shen Yiran was relieved.


    Looking up at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Shen Yiran said with a smile: "these two little guys are attractive. No wonder grandpa Mo will think if he can''t see them."


    "Well, the old man is very kind to them." Su Weige''s eyes were soft.


    "Now my aunt doesn''t have to envy others for having grandchildren any more. She has two at once, and they are both so big." Shen Yiran shakes her head with a smile. She knows that Shen Shu is anxious to hold her grandson for two days.


    Hearing this, Su Weige''s face froze for a while. In terms of blood relationship, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are indeed the grandchildren of Mohism, but she did not want to let them return to Mohism.


    She can also bring up two children, and doesn''t need to have a relationship with Mohism.

 Chapter 313

    Seeing that Su Weige''s look was wrong, Shen Yiran noticed that she seemed to have said something wrong. He changed the topic with a smile and said, "ha ha, a new shopping mall opened two days ago. Let''s go around some other day."


    "Well, let''s make another appointment sometime." Su Weige readily agrees, but does not refuse Shen Yiran''s proposal.


    "Let me tell you, that mall is engaged in activities, and the discount is very high. Now it''s very cost-effective..." Shen Yiran is full of eyes, smiling and talking with Su Weige.


    Unconsciously, the car has entered the courtyard of Mohist mansion.


    When the car stops, Su Weige and Shen Yiran get out of the car with three little guys.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, when you see granddad later, you should be better, you know?" Su Weige whispered.


    "I see." Su Cheng and Su Nuo respond cleverly.


    In the meantime, several people have entered the living room.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, let Grandma have a look. I want to die." Shen Shu saw Su Cheng and Su Nuo, full of eyes smile to welcome.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo took a look at Shen Shu and said, "grandma."


    "Well, that''s a good boy. Come and sit down quickly." Say, want to pull Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s hand.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo ran to Mo Yuanfeng quickly without any trace


    "Ha ha, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are here. Do you miss my grandfather?" Mo Yuanfeng''s smiling way.


    "I think so." Su Cheng and Su Nuo speak the same way.


    Mo Yuan Feng is a little more happy. He pulls Su Cheng and Sunuo to sit down and says, "let''s have a look. Is it fat?"


    Looking at Mo Yuanfeng with children''s happy appearance, Shen Shu''s face across a touch of loss.


    Why are the two children only close to Mo Yuanfeng? She is also very kind to her children. Why are they not willing to be close to her?


    "Aunt." Small South pulled to pull Shen Shu''s hand, crisp life of call a way.


    Shen Shu noticed Xiaonan and bent down to pick him up: "Xiaonan is coming too."


    "Well, we came together after school." Xiao Nan responded truthfully.


    "Aunt, when I met Weige, I heard that she was coming, so I wanted to come and see you." Shen Yiran explained with a smile.


    Shen Shu looked at Shen Yiran in amazement, then glanced at Su Weige and said uncertainly: "do you know him?"


    Why didn''t she know Shen Yiran and Su Weige knew each other?


    And still familiar with each other?


    "Yes, Xiaonan is in the same class as Xiaocheng and xiaonuo. She likes to play with Xiaocheng and xiaonuo very much. I''m familiar with Weige." Shen Yiran took a look at Su Weige, but he thought they were still predestined.


    Shen Shu''s look was stiff, discontented way: "you knew them long ago, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Shen Yiran couldn''t help laughing and said helplessly: "aunt, I just know about Weige and Yunhan. I don''t know what happened before. How can I tell you?"


    She has always been the parent of suweige.


    Depressed white, Shen Yiran one eye, Shen Shu holding small south toward the sofa, but completely ignored Su Weige.


    Su Weige glances at Shen Shu indifferently and goes towards Mo Yuanfeng.


    She has been used to everyone''s unpopularity for a long time. Anyway, she just came to see moyuanfeng.


    "Old man." With a polite greeting, Su Weige sat on the side of the sofa, and Shen Yiran sat down next to Su Weige: "Hello, Grandpa mo."


    Mo Yuanfeng nodded slightly. He was surprised to see the intimate relationship between Shen Yiran and Su Weige.


    "Old man, Mo always said that if you miss children, I''ll bring them to see you, and I''ll take them back in the evening." Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow way.


    "Oh, OK, then stay and have dinner together. Let the housekeeper take you home after dinner." Mo Yuan Feng''s eyes are soft.


    Su Weige took a look at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, nodded and said, "I''ll disturb you."


    "I''m happy if you can bring them here. How can it be an interruption?" Mo Yuanfeng slightly angry pick eyebrows, meaningful way: "if it is to disturb, but I hope you disturb every day."


    "The old man is joking." Su Weige is a bit embarrassed.


    How can she come every day? It''s hard to feel cold.


    Sure enough, Shen Shu heard Mo Yuanfeng''s words and said: "Dad, if you want to have children, we''ll take them over to live for a period of time. President Su is so busy with her work, how can we let her come here every day."


    Listen to is for the sake of suweige, in fact every sentence is running suweige.


    Su Weige cold eyes swept Shen Shu one eye, in front of the child''s face, she doesn''t want to speak too mean, just accept gas bag she won''t do.


    With a smile, Su Weige looks at Mo Yuanfeng and says, "the old man can go to see the children at any time. I won''t stop him."


    The implication is that others will not.Shen Shu gasps. She naturally understands the meaning of Su Weige, and her face turns white.


    Shen Yiran frowned, inexplicable feeling between Shen Shu and Su Weige, seems not happy?


    Why?


    She thinks suweige is very good. Why does aunt aim at suweige?


    What''s more, suweige is the mother of Sucheng and Sunuo. Shouldn''t they treat suweige better?


    Pick eyebrow to see Shen Shu, Shen Yiran said with a smile: "aunt, in terms of taking care of children, I think Weige should be more handy, if you want to have children, go and see them."


    We can all hear it.


    Su Wei Song Mou color eased a few minutes, as long as Shen Shu is not excessive, she also does not want to put face.


    Shen Shu angrily stares at Shen Yiran. How can she bend her elbow outward? Shouldn''t Shen Yiran help her?


    "So busy?" All of a sudden, a voice of surprise rang out, and everyone''s eyes could not help looking towards the porch.


    Ye Yixin stood at the entrance with a gift box. She pretended to be ashamed and said, "did I come at the wrong time?"


    "No, come in." Shen Shu saw Ye Yixin and said with a smile.


    Ye Yixin came in and put the present on the tea table. After looking around at everyone, she politely said, "Uncle Mo, uncle and aunt."


    "Don''t mention it. Sit down quickly." Shen Shu greets Ye Yixin to sit down and slightly raises her eyebrows and says, "this child, you don''t need to bring a gift in the future."


    "I was also passing by the cosmetics store. I thought this set of cosmetics was very suitable for my aunt, so I bought it." Ye Yixin''s casual way.


    It seems that it''s really just a gift, but in fact, it''s something that she asked Anqing to choose carefully.


    "The child is spending money again. How can he buy such an expensive gift?" Shen Shu mouth said, but the hand has been extended to the cosmetic gift box.


    She knows that this set of cosmetics is not only expensive, but also out of stock.


    "Only such a gift can be worthy of my aunt." Ye Yixin smiles with sincerity.


    Shen Shu could not close her mouth with a smile and said casually, "you haven''t been here for a while. Let''s stay for dinner today. Let''s have a good chat."


    "This..." Ye Yixin looks at everyone as if she is hesitating.

 Chapter 314

    "Don''t mention it. You should give me a gift and I should treat you to dinner. That''s the decision." Shen Shu said with one stroke.


    Ye Yixin bit her lip slightly, pretending to be embarrassed: "that''s a nuisance."


    "Don''t disturb me, you are polite." Shen Shu full Mou smile of shake a way.


    Mo Lian City Mou color not happy saw Shen Shu one eye, but her words have already said export, he also can''t stop again.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Mo Liancheng looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, come to my grandfather."


    "Grandfather." Su Cheng and Su Nuo nod cleverly and come to Mo Liancheng, but they are not as intimate as Mo Yuanfeng.


    Hearing Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s address, ye Yixin''s eyes were covered with a fierce color.


    Hateful is suweige, she also wondered how suweige could be here, originally with the children to brush the sense of existence.


    Do you think Mohist parents can accept Su Cheng and Su Nuo?


    Dream!


    After biting her teeth, ye Yixin put away all the haze and pretended to be surprised: "uncle, they just called you..."


    With that, ye Yixin turns her eyes and looks at Shen Shu, as if to verify.


    "Well, they are Yun Han''s children." Shen Shu nods and answers Ye Yixin''s words.


    Ye Yixin''s mouth widened in surprise and said in disbelief: "how can it be that they didn''t go on the news just a few days ago, it was president Su who was..."


    Although she didn''t say the word "keep", she knew they would understand it.


    Sure enough, everyone''s faces were gloomy.


    Mo Yuan Feng said coldly: "if there is no basis in the future, don''t spread the wrong information by mistake."


    Seeing Mo Yuanfeng defending Su Weige in this way, ye Yixin''s face turned white and said weakly, "what grandfather Mo said is that I was just surprised for a moment. I will pay attention to it later."


    "Yixin, it''s true. They are Yunhan''s children." See ye Yixin is mo Yuanfeng scold, Shen Shu kind explanation.


    Deliberately frowning, ye Yixin said with guilt: "in recent years, President Su has not been in China, and I can still have children with Yun Han. I''m really surprised. I hope you can understand."


    "Well, it''s not because of that year." Shen Shu shook her head and sighed: "we also know it recently, and Yun Han has done the paternity test, it can''t be wrong."


    Ye Yixin nodded, deliberately pulling a long voice and said, "Oh I know. That''s the time when President Su gave Yunhan medicine. "


    With that, ye Yixin pretends to be remorseful and covers her lips like a child who has done something wrong.


    Su Weige''s pupils were slightly gathered, and his whole body was cold.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to Ye Yixin, but her words have touched her bottom line.


    What happened in those years has proved her innocence, but ye Yixin still insists that it is her medicine.


    More importantly, she even said it in front of Su Cheng and Su Nuo, which is unforgivable.


    If ye Yixin is really so simple, she will never believe it. After all, all the people in the entertainment industry are Qiqiao Linglong.


    If she didn''t do it on purpose, her motive can be imagined.


    Eyes across a touch of Sen Han, Su Weige momentum like ice way: "leaf always speak or have evidence, otherwise I can sue you slander."


    Watching Su Weige''s aura improve a little, ye Yixin is stunned for a moment, and somehow feels guilty.


    After a flash of God, ye Yixin bites her teeth resentfully. Why should she be afraid of Su Weige? Hum!


    "It''s something we all know. I''m not alone. Why should I be slandered?" Ye Yixin''s unconvinced way.


    "Does anyone say that now? I think I just heard you Su Weige''s eyes sank slightly, and he said coldly.


    Ye Yixin choked, her face turned white, biting her lip in anger.


    If there''s anything to be proud of, don''t say it if you don''t say it. Anyway, she''s already said it, so I don''t believe that Mohist people will still wait to see Su Weige.


    After all, what happened in those years left an indelible scar on everyone''s heart.


    They think things are done by suweige, and they will never accept suweige.


    Su Weige, if you want to marry into Mohism, don''t even think about it.


    There was a stalemate in the atmosphere for a moment. Su Cheng and Su Nuo leaned into Su Weige''s arms and said, "Mommy, what does the fierce woman just mean?"


    What is the medicine?


    Su Weige''s heart clapped for a while, and sure enough, what she was worried about happened.


    Raise a hand to embrace Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the bosom, Su Weige is biting lip petal, don''t know how to answer a child.


    "I''m sick. Your mommy gave me medicine." Suddenly a cold voice came out.


    Everyone turned his eyes and saw that Mo Yun Han was standing in the porch. It seemed that he had come back for a while.


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly closed. She doesn''t know whether Su Cheng and Su Nuo can accept Mo Yunhan''s explanation.Subconsciously looked down at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, saw two little guys nodded and said: "Oh, it''s Mommy taking care of Mo Zong."


    Knowing that the children believe it, Su Weige''s heart is filled with gratitude. Anyway, Mo Yunhan''s saying is good for the growth of the children.


    "Yunhan, why did you come back so late? I''m waiting for you to have dinner." Shen Shu discontented greeting way.


    "There''s something wrong with the company." Ink cloud cold eye color dark heavy way.


    Knowing that suweige will bring the children over, he also wants to come back early, but he is a little late for something, but he doesn''t expect to hear ye Yixin''s words when he comes in.


    Although most people still think so, his only feeling is anger when he hears such accusations.


    Su Weige didn''t do anything about drugging. She was also a victim, but she had to bear such a stigma for so many years.


    Mo Yunhan strode to the sofa, with a sharp breath.


    Ye Yixin''s face was as pale as paper, and the momentum of Mo Yunhan looked frightening.


    He knew that Mo Yunhan had heard the conversation just now, and his heart could not help but panic. Even if Mo Yunhan heard it, he defended Su Weige''s appearance, which made her very uneasy.


    Is mo Yunhan forgiving Su Weige, or do they already know that Su Weige is not the medicine?


    Should not, that day only suweige appeared in Mo Yunhan''s room, everyone thought it was the medicine under suweige, they should not know it was not the medicine under suweige.


    Biting the tip of her tongue, ye Yixin forces herself to calm down and raises her eyes again, which has restored her look.


    "Yunhan, you''re back." Ye Yixin pretends to be calm.


    Mo Yunhan glanced at Ye Yixin and said: "don''t let me hear her again, no matter here or outside."


    Ye Yixin almost vomited blood in her heart, but she could only nod her head: "I''m just a quick talker. I won''t say it again."


    "You can go." Mo Yun is cold and Mou Guang is cold.


    He can''t forgive, ye Yixin said the victim was a murderer, and even more unforgivable, so she said it in front of the child.


    Driven by Mo Yunhan, ye Yixin''s eyes turn red, but she can only stand up.


    She doesn''t want to leave. Now she can only hope for Shen Shu. After all, she just left her.

 Chapter 315

    "Yunhan, I just..." Shen Shu is about to plead for ye Yixin. Shen Yiran takes Shen Shu by the arm and says, "aunt, I''m hungry. Let''s eat quickly."


    "Aunt, Xiao Nan is hungry." Xiao Nan Du''s mouth is plaintive.


    Shen Shu thinks about ye Yixin from the bottom of her heart. She looks at Shen Yiran with an eyebrow and says, "OK, we can have dinner soon."


    "Let''s go." With that, Shen Yiran pulls Shen Shu towards the restaurant.


    "Hello..." What else does Shen Shu want to say? As a result, she is pulled away by Shen Yiran.


    Others also stood up and went to the restaurant, but no one called Ye Yixin.


    Ye Yixin is not willing to bite the lip, the bottom of her heart almost blow up.


    How could that be?


    Shouldn''t it be suweige who was driven away?


    Did no one really care about what happened in those years?


    Mo Yun gives Ye Yixin a cold glance and turns to the restaurant.


    Ye Yixin is the only one left in the living room. Looking at everyone sitting down in the dining room, her eyes become dim gradually.


    She should be sitting there, not suweige.


    She should be the future hostess of the family.


    Yin ruthlessly glares at Su Weige, and ye Yixin turns to leave.


    At this time, the restaurant, dinner has been arranged, everyone began to eat happily.


    Su Weige sits down next to Shen Yiran, while Mo Yuanfeng deliberately arranges for Mo Yunhan on the other side.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan sitting down, Mo Yuanfeng said with a smile: "Su girl, today''s dinner is specially prepared for you and Xiao Chengxiao Nuo. You should eat more."


    "You''re welcome, old man." Su Weige answered with a slight hook.


    "If you can''t reach the dishes, let Yunhan bring them to you." Mo Yuanfeng slightly raised his eyebrows and took a meaningful look at Mo Yunhan.


    Just now Mo Yunhan defended Su Weige''s appearance, but he saw it all in his eyes. He had great hope for two people. It would be best if they could make a couple.


    Su Weige bit his lip a little awkwardly: "I can do it myself."


    She doesn''t want Mo Yunhan to bring her vegetables for fear of filling her teeth.


    "Weige, let''s have a drumstick. Just now the combat effectiveness is fully opened, but I only have worship left." Shen Yiran raised his hand to clip a chicken leg for Su Weige.


    Smell speech, Su Weige can''t help but white Shen Yiran one eye, because ye Yixin and destruction mood also eased a bit.


    "Don''t talk. I''m just defending what I should be defending." She can''t let her son cast a shadow in his heart.


    "That''s right. We just can''t let others talk. I think ye Yixin''s character is really ha ha. How can we say what we think of?" Shen Yiran''s eyes full of scorn.


    Su Weige slightly surprised pick eyebrow to see to Shen Yiran, doubt way: "do you believe me?"


    Shen Yiran doesn''t believe Ye Yixin at all.


    "Of course, fools believe her." Shen Yiran said with a big grin, completely ignoring the face of the Mo family.


    "Cough..." Shen Shu is drinking soup, because Shen Yiran''s words are choking.


    Mo Liancheng''s face is not very good. He raises his hand for Shen Shu to follow his back, but he has some helplessness at the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Yiran looked blankly at Shen Shu and said, "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    "So if you can change your character, you can say anything." Shen Shu looks at Shen Yiran plaintively.


    Shen Yiran is more confused and doesn''t understand what she said wrong?


    "We are what you call idiots." Mo Yun cold cold should a, be regarded as an explanation, also be regarded as self mockery.


    "You?" Shen Yiran was embarrassed and said with a smile, "when I didn''t say it."


    Finish saying, vomit a tongue to ask toward Su Weige: "how to return a responsibility after all?"


    Su Weige sighed and gently shook his head, indicating Shen Yiran not to continue this topic.


    Shen Yiran understood, shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "then go on eating."


    With that, he turned to Xiaonan and took good care of her.


    But Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan, and his heart can''t help but pass a touch of surprise.


    Just heard Mo Yunhan reprimand Ye Yixin, she just thought that he didn''t want the two children to think, and even more didn''t like Ye Yixin talking about his affairs.


    But now that he would admit his fault, it still made her feel a little inconceivable.


    Mo Yunhan is what kind of person, even if he did wrong, no one would dare to blame him.


    Now that he said that in front of the Mohists, it was a way to clear her name.


    The bottom of my heart can''t help but scratch a trace of strange, Su Weige''s eyes across a touch of soft color, she believes that today Mo Yunhan said so, no one will blame her again.


    "Ha ha Su wench, the feeling that someone protects is very good Mo Yuanfeng sees Su Weige staring at Mo Yunhan all the time and can''t help joking.Su Weige instantly flushed his cheek and said awkwardly: "the old man is joking."


    Dare not see Mo Yunhan, Su Weige lowers his head and eats the food in the bowl silently.


    Mo Yunhan takes a meaningful look at Su Weige. The originally repressed emotion seems to dissipate.


    The labial horn is tiny and can''t check of hook for a while, Mo Yun Han raises hand to clip dish for Su Wei Song.


    Su Weige''s mind is flustered. She doesn''t notice that the dish is given to her by Mo Yunhan. She eats it silently.


    Shen Shu looks at Su Weige and Mo Yunhan with gloomy eyes, and her heart can''t help being depressed.


    Mo Yunhan takes care of Su Weige so much that he won''t be really interested in Su Weige, will he?


    Mo Liancheng for Shen Shu folder dishes, meaningful reminder: "eat it."


    Bored bit to bite a tooth, Shen Shu continues to eat unwillingly.


    After dinner, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to leave.


    "Old man, we''re going back." Su Wei Song eyes light indifferent way.


    Mo Yuan Feng looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "OK, take them to play when you have time."


    Eyes across a touch of cunning light, Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow way: "weekend children will follow Mo general, if the old man want them, can let Mo general bring them back."


    In this way, they don''t have to occupy their private time?


    Besides, the weekend was originally the appointed time for Mohist to look after their children. If Mo Yunhan didn''t bring them back, it was simply that Mo Yunhan was too cold.


    Smell speech, Mo Yuan Feng slightly frown to see Mo Yun Han: "weekend children with you?"


    "Yes." Mo Yun Han nodded and answered.


    "Oh, you child, why don''t you bring Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo back?" Shen Shu complains discontentedly, don''t know she wants grandson?


    The bottom of Mo Yun''s cold eyes was polished and said with profound meaning: "I''m afraid the children are not used to it, so it may be inconvenient to let Mr. Su live in a villa and go back to the mansion."


    Su weigedun grinds his teeth fiercely and wants to bite Mo Yunhan.


    What are you talking about? You just want us to misunderstand their relationship?

 Chapter 316

    Sure enough, Mo Yuanfeng took the lead in responding and said with a hearty smile: "ha ha There''s nothing inconvenient. It''s better to come back. "


    "No, sir, you misunderstood." Su Weige immediately explains that he doesn''t want Mo Yuanfeng to misunderstand her relationship with Mo Yunhan.


    "Su girl don''t be shy. You are the mother of Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo. It''s normal to follow them." With that, Mo Yuanfeng also took a meaningful look at Mo Yunhan, with a satisfied light in his eyes.


    Smelly boy, it''s a good thing to do.


    Shen Shu''s face is very ugly, tone indifference way: "Dad, or don''t force others to be difficult, I think the children back is good."


    The implication is that Su Weige is not welcome, but he doesn''t dare to be too obvious.


    Mo Yuanfeng shen Mou swept Shen Shu one eye, not happy way: "how can this be forced, so good for children."


    He didn''t want the children to come, but he always wanted their mother in his heart.


    See Mo Yuanfeng some slightly angry, Shen Shu depressed bite teeth, low should a: "Dad said is."


    "Well, it''s late. Let Yunhan take you back." Mo Yuanfeng waved his hand to indicate that they could go.


    "No, I''ll take us back." Su Weige subconsciously refuses. She doesn''t want to add misunderstanding.


    "I''ll be relieved if you let Yun Han send me." Mo Yuanfeng insisted on the road.


    Mo Yun Han has stood up, eyes deep look to Su Wei Song: "cousin is not on the way."


    Finish saying, Mo Yun Han turns Mou to see to Shen Yi Ran way: "you go back first, I send them to go back good."


    "Well, let''s go." Shen Yiran readily agreed to leave with Xiaonan after saying goodbye.


    Looking at Shen Yiran so abandoned her, Su Weige depressed bit his teeth, now teammates are so unreliable?


    But Su Weige can only take Su Cheng and Su Nuo to leave with Mo Yunhan.


    In the Mohist living room, Mo Yuanfeng takes a look at Shen Shu and says, "Ye Yixin and Yun Han are absolutely impossible. You''d better break this idea."


    "Dad, I..." Shen Shu''s face can''t help but turn white. She just wants to explain, but she is held by Mo Liancheng.


    Mo Yuanfeng takes a meaningful look at Mo Liancheng and goes upstairs slowly.


    Until the figure of the old man disappeared, Shen Shu sat down in the sofa and said, "what are you pulling me for?"


    "Just listen to your father. Haven''t you learned anything about the Ye family?" Mo Liancheng''s look is also a little cold, think Shen Shu work too no sense of propriety.


    Shen Shu angrily glanced at Mo Liancheng and said, "the Ye family has nothing to do with Yixin, and now she has taken over the Ye family. She says she won''t let her father participate in the company any more."


    "Therefore, you agree with Ye Yixin. Don''t forget that her daughter, after all, will never ignore her parents." Mo Liancheng is also a little stuffy. She feels that Shen Shu must be hoodwinked by Ye Yixin.


    "She really likes Yunhan. How can she harm Yunhan?" Shen Shu unconvinced asked.


    Don''t bother to argue with Shen Shu again, Mo Liancheng breath slightly cold way: "anyway Ye Yixin and cloud cold impossible, you don''t worry about it."


    "She can''t? Do you even agree with suweige? " Shen Shu is furious and can''t help roaring.


    Mo Lian Cheng frowned for a moment and then said, "it doesn''t matter who I identify with. What matters is who Yun Han identifies with."


    I think it''s up to the children to decide for themselves.


    However, he thinks it''s good if it''s suweige. After all, suweige is the mother of two children. If Mo Yunhan can be with suweige, Sucheng and Sunuo can naturally recognize their ancestors.


    Moreover, Su Weige will also be mo Yunhan''s help in his career.


    Su Weige is worthy of the status of Mohist heroine.


    However, the matter between Mo Yunhan and Su Weige depends on their own fate.


    Hang Mou to see Shen Shu one eye, Mo Lian Cheng stood up, voice low way: "sleep."


    Shen Shu despises the white ink Liancheng one eye, depressed with the ink Liancheng together upstairs.


    What''s good about suweige? Why do we all like suweige?


    She still thinks that ye Yixin is more suitable for Mo Yunhan. She is gentle, generous and considerate, and she won''t contradict her


    At this time, Mo Yunhan has been driving on the street.


    When the street light shines into the car, Su Weige leans against Su Cheng and Su Nuo in his seat, but his eyes look out of the window.


    In the car, we can only hear the breathing sound, and the atmosphere is a little awkward.


    Until the car stopped at the downstairs of the apartment, Mo Yunhan got off the car with him.


    Su Weige''s wary frown looks at Mo Yunhan and says, "what are you doing when you get out of the car?"


    Mo Yun cold slightly pick eyebrow, naturally way: "grandfather said let me send you back."


    "We''re home." Su Wei song is not happy of white Mo cloud cold one eye way."This is just the door." With that, Mo Yunhan took the lead in moving towards the apartment building.


    Su Weige takes a deep breath, depressed at the bottom of his heart, and finally has no choice but to follow.


    Entering the apartment, Su Weige coldly glanced at Mo Yun and said, "can we go now?"


    Mo Yunhan didn''t mean to leave at all. He just sat down on the sofa, his legs naturally overlapped, and said with profound meaning: "after driving all the way, I suddenly feel a little thirsty."


    Angry grinding teeth, Su Wei Song Mou Guang can almost spray fire, Mo Yun Han is intentional.


    If you don''t like to send her, you can not. She didn''t ask him to send her back. It''s disgusting. Now she comes to her home to show off.


    "Mr. Mo, would you like some water?" Su Cheng slightly picked to pick eyebrow, Mou light blooms bright way.


    Mo Yunhan took a look at Su Cheng, then turned his eyes to look at Su Weige and said, "it seems that the hospitality of general manager Su still needs to learn from children."


    Pupil tiny squint, Su Weige already in the edge of violent walk, drink water, right, just hope he finished drinking and left quickly.


    In my mind, Su Weige has gone to the kitchen, took the biggest cup, filled a full cup of warm water.


    "Mommy, give it to me." Su Cheng came over and took the cup carefully.


    He turned and walked slowly towards Mo Yunhan, pretending to be calm: "Mr. Mo, the water is coming."


    Ink cloud cold Mou once crossed a different color, to the small guy''s performance is very satisfied.


    Unexpectedly, when Su Cheng was about to get to Mo Yunhan''s side, his foot was unstable, and he jumped on Mo Yunhan fiercely. The whole cup of water poured directly on Mo Yunhan''s face and slid down his cheek.


    "Sorry, Mr. Mo, I didn''t mean to." Su Cheng put down the empty cup, full of eyes apologized.


    Mo Yunhan took a deep breath and got up to go to the bathroom to scrub.


    "Oh, my stomachache suddenly hurts." Suno yelled as he raced into the bathroom and locked the door.

 Chapter 317

    See, the face of Mo Yun Han completely overcast come down, the pupil unconsciously narrowed a few minutes.


    Originally, he thought it was just Su Cheng''s carelessness, but now it''s obvious that the two kids did it on purpose.


    In the mind unconsciously thought of the bed wet thing, it seems that two little guys make the ghost.


    "Wipe it." Su Weige looked at the embarrassed Mo Yunhan and kindly handed him a tissue.


    After taking the paper towel and roughly wiping his face, Mo Yunhan slightly frowned at Su Cheng and said, "you just slipped?"


    "I tripped." Su Cheng blinks her big eyes and can''t tell a lie at all.


    Labial horn tiny hook, Mo cloud cold Mou light indifferent way: "that is the floor is not smooth, tomorrow I will let people to repair."


    With that, Mo Yunhan takes a deep look at Su Weige and then turns to leave.


    Hateful little girl, he doesn''t believe she didn''t see through Su Cheng''s trick, but can treat so calmly, two little demons seem to be spoiled by her.


    Looking at the figure that Mo Yunhan left, Su Weige raised his hand and took Su Cheng to sit down, wondering: "how did you just trip?"


    "Maybe I''m in a hurry." Su Cheng avoided the heavy and took the light.


    Su Weige slightly frowned. Although Su Cheng didn''t look abnormal, she just felt very strange.


    And suno, how can you suddenly have a stomachache?


    "Xiao Nuo, people have gone. Come out." Su Weige called out tentatively.


    Sure enough, suno poked his head and opened the door of the bathroom. Seeing that Mo Yunhan was not there, he came out with a smile: "gone."


    Su Cheng despises Su Nuo, and he is really a pig teammate.


    I don''t know if Mommy is testing them?


    Suno didn''t know what happened. He came to the sofa with a smile and sat beside suweige: "Mommy, are we going to Taipa''s every weekend?"


    "Didn''t you just say you had a stomachache?" Su Weige doesn''t answer the rhetorical question, looking at Su Nuo''s eyes has a trace of depression.


    Looking at Su Weige''s displeasure, Su Nuo suddenly realized that the situation was not right. He slowly covered his stomach and said, "ouch, it just doesn''t hurt. Now it seems to hurt again. I want to go to the toilet."


    Finish saying to want to run toward the bathroom, the result was su Weige holding collar to pull.


    "Stop acting." Su Weige despised the white suno a way.


    "Mommy, I''m not playing. It really hurts." Suno unswervingly continued to act pathetic.


    Slightly pick eyebrow, Su Weige very serious way: "really hurt ah, then go to the hospital injection."


    As soon as he heard that he wanted an injection, suno gave up and said, "Mommy, I''m wrong."


    "You two kids are going too far. Now you dare to play pranks openly, don''t you?" Su Weige is very angry. He doesn''t understand how these two little guys are so brave.


    "We just want him to go." However, Su Cheng could only recruit them truthfully.


    Hearing the words, Su Weige sighed helplessly and solemnly told him: "you can''t fool around any more, or you won''t be spared lightly."


    "Oh, I see." Su Cheng and Su Nuo bowed their heads and whispered.


    "Take a bath and go to bed." Patted the head of two little guys, Su Weige urged.


    "Yes." Su Cheng and Su Nuo trot into the bathroom.


    Su Weige leans on the sofa, raises his hand and gently pinches the center of his eyebrows. There is a touch of fatigue in his eyes.


    In my mind, I think of Mo Yunhan''s embarrassed appearance of being splashed with a glass of water, and his meaningful eyes when he left.


    The bottom of my heart can not help but rise a sense of uneasiness, always feel that Mo Yunhan may not just talk about it.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan has been driving in the street.


    Drop by drop.


    Two car horns came from the opposite side.


    The Mo cloud cold Mou color you cold looked in the past, discovered is cold day Chen''s car, slowly stopped the car in the roadside.


    Soon, Leng Tianchen turned the car around and stopped behind Rolls Royce.


    After getting out of the car, Leng Tianchen comes to Rolls Royce and knocks on the window.


    The car window slowly fell down, after Leng Tianchen saw the dark cloud''s cold eyes, he doubted: "you drive out alone in the middle of the night, it''s not like your style."


    Even if you don''t sleep at this time, you should read in your study. It''s really strange to meet him here.


    The Mo cloud coldly swept cold day Chen one eye way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I''m going to a party. Are you interested?" Leng Tianchen asks tentatively.


    Although he thought Mo Yunhan would not go, he always asked politely.


    "Where?" Mo cloud cold slightly sinks Mou to ask a way.


    "Royal Garden Hotel VIP Hall." Cold day Chen is stunned of stare big eyes, address already unconscious of said.It wasn''t until Rolls Royce had already driven out that cold sky could react.


    There is a kind of feeling that the whole world is mysterious. Leng Tianchen quickly gets on the car to chase Mo Yunhan.


    Soon, two cars drove into the parking lot of the Royal Garden Hotel.


    Mo Yunhan and Leng Tianchen got off the bus one after another.


    Cold day Chen full Mou smile of looking at Mo cloud cold way: "you can come I still quite accident."


    Disgusted white cold day Chen one eye, Mo Yun cold cool way: "is you invite me to come."


    With that, Mo Yunhan strode into the hotel.


    He was not interested in the party at all. He just felt bored and didn''t want to go back to the empty villa alone.


    Leng Tianchen looks at the figure of Mo Yunhan with a high cold breath, and the corner of his mouth can''t help smoking.


    This guy is as cold as ever.


    Walking into the VIP Hall, Mo Yunhan sees a group of young models with exposed clothes inside and frowns involuntarily.


    Leng Tianchen''s taste has never changed.


    Ben has no illusions about the party and is not disappointed at this time.


    Mo Yunhan took a glass of red wine in the waiter''s tray and went straight to the corner of the rest area.


    Slowly sit down, Mo Yunhan completely when the noisy scene is the background music in general, and he has become an independent world.


    Holding red wine, watching the noisy party scene, although unable to integrate into them, it seems that they don''t feel so lonely.


    At this time, Leng Tianchen came with a glass of red wine and sat beside Mo Yunhan.


    Swept Mo Yun cold one eye, cold sky Chen''s line of sight fell on the tender model body in the distance, doubt way: "how do you do, turn a blind eye to them?"


    Mo Yun Han sipped a mouthful of red wine gently, and said coldly, "shut up if you don''t want to chat."


    Leng Tianchen shrugs bitterly, leans into the sofa and says casually: "today''s party is held by Jiang Shao, and some of his good friends may take over the family business in the near future, so The last madness. "


    Mo Yunhan is still not interested, big hand gently turning the wine glass, as if he is a stranger.


    Leng Tianchen shakes his head helplessly and bumps into Mo Yun Han for a while. He says meaningfully: "how about you, you are alone, haven''t you taken your sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 318

    Mo Yun Han frowns and looks at Leng Tianchen. What sister-in-law?


    Leng Tianchen chuckled and said, "don''t hide it from me. I know it all."


    "What do you know?" The ink cloud cold Mou once crossed one to put on to doubt, don''t understand what Leng Tianchen is saying.


    "Why, if you touch something you shouldn''t touch, you''re not going to be responsible, are you?" Cold day Chen slightly picks eyebrow, surprised way.


    The dark cloud is cold, the pupil is slightly astringent, and the bottom of the eye is dark.


    "Last time in the hospital, you didn''t..." Cold day Chen full Mou of displeasure, this guy not only don''t admit, this facial expression can''t forget?


    Mo Yun Han instantly understood the meaning of Leng Tianchen, coldly glared at Leng Tianchen and said: "are you inquiring about my private affairs?"


    "No, I went to see my sister-in-law last time and listened to the nurse." Leng Tianchen''s vision is a little dodgy. Although it''s what the nurse said, it''s really what he inquired about.


    Mo Yun cold silence, cold Tianchen can only raise his hand to surrender: "I don''t also care about you."


    "I don''t need your attention." Mo Yunhan is sending out a cold air all over his body, which is frightening.


    Leng Tianchen angrily stares at Mo Yunhan and says, "no, I don''t understand. You obviously like people, and you''re still playing cool here. You''re too late to be chased away by others."


    Mo Yun''s cold heart suddenly shrinks. Does Leng Tianchen say that he likes Su Weige?


    Looking at Mo Yun''s cold and dull appearance, Leng Tianchen is angry and anxious.


    How can Mo Yunhan, who has a super high IQ and dominates the market, not see through his own heart?


    His concern for Su Weige has exceeded the normal range. Didn''t he find it?


    Unexpected?


    Although the incident is indeed an accident, what is more surprising is that Mo Yunhan will go to save Su Weige?


    How could he save an irrelevant person with his cold nature.


    Will drink the red wine in the cup, Leng Tianchen pick eyebrow to see to Mo Yunhan asked: "do you think, if there are girls fall now, you will go to save them?"


    He would bet that Mo Yunhan had already given alms if he could have a look at it.


    Mo Yunhan''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks up at all the girls. If they fall down, it''s really impossible for him to save people.


    The bottom of my heart can''t help but burst into waves. Is his concern for Su Weige really over? Isn''t it because she is Su Rou''s sister?


    The person Yunhan likes is not me at all


    Su Rou''s words reverberate in my mind again, and Mo Yunhan is stunned.


    Is


    Su Rou has found out for a long time that what he likes is actually Su Weige?


    Looking at the change of Mo Yunhan''s look, Leng Tianchen knew that he might want to understand it. He could not help but said with pride: "Yunhan, you are too closed emotionally. Open your heart and you will see a better world."


    Mo Yun cold despised white cold Tianchen one eye, cool way: "don''t put yourself like a love saint who knows everything."


    "Man, I''ve been through a lot of flowers. Of course I understand." Cold day Chen Ao Jiao''s way.


    Ink cloud cold slightly coagulates eyebrow, meaningful way: "you so understand, how to deal with your own affairs don''t understand?"


    "My business?" Cold day Chen doubts of wrinkly brow, want to don''t understand Mo cloud cold say is which matter.


    The Mou light tiny MI, Mo cloud cold end wine cup light sipped a later way: "hear to Lin want to come back."


    "Poof Cough... " Cold day Chen fiercely spurted wine to come out, fierce a burst of fierce cough.


    Looking at the appearance of cold Tianchen, ink cloud cold eyes across a Jingguang, continue to drink wine gracefully.


    "Brother, when she will come back, you remember to let me know in advance." After the cold day Chen has settled the mind, the full eye prays the way.


    Slightly pick eyebrow, Mo Yunhan pretends to be curious way: "you pick her up?"


    "If she comes back, I can go." Leng Tianchen shakes his head with lingering fear. That aunt, he can''t stir up, and he can always hide.


    He asked the waiter for a glass of red wine. Leng Tianchen drank a mouthful of wine fiercely. He was in urgent need of shock.


    "Mr. Mo?" All of a sudden, a voice of surprise distracted two people''s attention.


    Slightly pick eyebrow, Mo cloud cold looking at Jiang Shao and his several close friends carrying wine cup to come over.


    "I thought I was wrong. It''s Mr. Mo!" When he comes to Mo Yunhan, Jiang Shao is surprised.


    They have nothing in common with Mo Yun Han Ping, but occasionally have some business contacts with Leng Tianchen.


    Now they are going to take over the family business, so I want to get in touch with Mo Yunhan, so I invite Leng Tianchen to get to know him with the help of his relationship with Mo Yunhan.


    But didn''t expect, unexpectedly still have accident of joy, cold day Chen unexpectedly will Mo cloud cold invitation came.


    "Nice to meet Mr. mo. I''m Shaodong of Jiangshi group, and I''m preparing to take over Jiangshi enterprise."


    "Mr. Mo, I''m from he''s family. My family has cooperation with him."


    "I am..."


    At this time, several young people who usually play mainly introduce themselves respectfully. They all hope to establish a relationship with Mo Yunhan, which will be more beneficial to their company in the future.Mo Yun cold indifferent looked at a few people, slightly nodded that knew.


    "You guys, I''ve told you that you want to cooperate with Mo Yu by strength." Cold day Chen is cocking two Lang legs, meaningful way.


    "Yes, we will work hard." Several people said in unison.


    Mo Yun Han glanced at them and said, "I''m just passing by. It doesn''t affect your play."


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan didn''t want to talk to them more, a few people left wisely.


    It''s enough for them to know Mo Yunhan today.


    Cold day Chen looks at the appearance of a few people, a little shrug way: "these guys play up very crazy, but do things, also very hard."


    Mo Yun Han looks at Leng Tianchen noncommittally, gets up and strides away.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s figure, Leng Tianchen''s lips are slightly crooked. He always feels that Mo Yunhan seems to have changed a little.


    Mo Yunhan left the hotel and went straight back to the villa.


    After a simple bath, he leans on the head of the bed in his bathrobe.


    With his hands and fingers crossed behind his head, Mo Yunhan''s eyes looked ahead. Although the TV was on, he didn''t seem to pay attention to the content in the TV. He just hoped that through this way, he didn''t seem so lonely.


    Su Weige''s figure will always appear in my mind unconsciously, as if engraved in my mind


    The next day was sunny and sunny.


    The new day is full of new vitality.


    Su weigeshen came to the company in a clear and refreshing way. Soon after he sat down, his mobile phone began to appear.


    Looked at the number is high string, puzzled frown, high string this time to call her to do?


    Raise a hand to delimit the telephone, Su Wei Song soft voice way: "Hello, Gao Xian?"


    "Mr. Su, the arsonist has been caught and just sent to the police station." The sound of the high string was a touch of joy.


    "Well, I''ll let it go." Su Wei Song eyes across a cold, cold voice of the road.

 Chapter 319

    "OK, I''ll wait here." With that, Gao Xian hung up.


    Su Weige put the cell phone away, raised his hand and rang the extension: "still, come in."


    "Yes." I still answered.


    Soon, still push the door to come in, respectfully way: "Su Zong, what''s up?"


    Su Weige slightly raised his eyes to see still, serious way: "high string said arson murderer has been caught, people are in the police station, you go to have a look."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go now." Slightly nodded, still turned and quickly left the office.


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly gathered, and his cold eyes are a little chilly.


    She did it so skillfully and hid so deeply that it took so long to catch someone. She wanted to see who did it?


    Leaning in the office chair, Su Weige waited coldly.


    He didn''t come back until near noon.


    Dangdang.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Su Weige said coldly, "come in."


    Open the door, still and leisurely came in together.


    "Mr. Su, the man has admitted that he did the arson, and admitted that someone gave him a sum of money, but he didn''t know who the other party was." I still gave a general account of the matter.


    "Didn''t you find the person behind it?" Su Weige''s pupils shrink slightly, and his eyes are full of dark Tao.


    "Well, the police are already looking for it." Still answer the truth.


    Su Weige leans into the office chair with her eyes condensed. There is a dark color at the bottom of her eyes. Does the arsonist really not know who is behind the scenes or refuse to confess?


    "Mr. Su, why don''t you ask him to compensate us for all our losses and scare him? Maybe we''ll know who ordered him." Leisurely full of eyes, despise the way.


    She doesn''t believe it. Don''t you even know who gave you the money?


    It''s a lie.


    "It''s useless. After being examined, the police think it''s unlikely that he will lie." Still helpless shook his head way.


    Su Weige''s pupils narrowed slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said, "you just said that someone gave him money to do it?"


    "Yes." Still determined.


    "Have someone check his account to see if they can find a clue." Su Wei sings the dark way of eyes.


    It''s possible that he doesn''t know the identity of the other party. After all, since he has found someone else, he just doesn''t want to be exposed.


    But the account can''t be covered up. As long as you know who sent the money to him, you will know who did it.


    Still suddenly realized, nodded should be: "OK, I''ll arrange people to check."


    Said, still turned and left again.


    Leisurely angry cold hum a way: "find him must he look good."


    Su Weige''s eyebrows are slightly frozen. She believes that the people behind the scenes will soon come to the surface


    In the afternoon, the hot sun makes people feel sleepy.


    The dazzling sunlight shines on Ye''s Gilded signboard, setting off the dazzling light.


    A police car came whistling and stopped in front of the building. Several uniformed policemen came down.


    The captain looked at Ye''s signboard and waved: "go in."


    "Yes." Team members should be a, Qi brush into the Ye.


    Straight to the president''s office, the team leader opened the door of the office.


    Ye Yixin saw a few policemen come over, full of eyes doubt way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The captain showed his certificate and said, "now there is an arson case. I need your help to investigate."


    "Arson?" Ye Yixin''s heart was shocked, and her face turned white.


    "Yes, let''s go." Say, a few team members come over and pull Ye Yixin up.


    Ye Yixin was flustered and subconsciously struggled: "no, it''s not me. It has nothing to do with me. Why do you arrest me?"


    "It''s none of your business. We''ll look into it." The captain''s eyes were cold, and he motioned to the team members to take them away.


    Several policemen forced Ye Yixin out of the office.


    In the corridor, the employees all looked at the scene in front of them in consternation and didn''t know what had happened.


    Ye Yixin is very angry. She roars angrily, "whatever you look at, you can work for me."


    Employees bow their heads and go back to their jobs one after another, but no one is in the mood for work.


    An Qing just came back from the outside and saw that ye Yixin was taken away by the police. She couldn''t help clapping at the bottom of her heart.


    He just got the news that the man was arrested. He wanted to report Ye Yixin. Why did the police act so fast?


    What should we do now?


    Seeing the police car whistling away, an Qing''s face turned white.


    Back upstairs, looking at everyone in the discussion, an Qing is restless roar: "don''t mess, normal work."


    "Good." Everyone should say that although they all seem to be busy, the working atmosphere is not so strong.Helpless sigh, an Qing some at a loss.


    They didn''t do it directly, and the person didn''t know their identity. Now the police have taken Ye Yixin away. Has the police found any new evidence?


    The bottom of my heart can''t help flustered a few minutes, an Qing quickly dialed a friend''s phone.


    "Hello, do you know what happened to Mr. Ye''s case?" An Qing''s way to the point.


    "Oh, the arsonist said he was bribed. The police found the current account, which seems to be related to President Ye." The other side responded truthfully.


    An Qing''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and his heart was filled with indignation.


    This fool, didn''t he tell him that once he was caught, he said he had a grudge against the failure of applying for Jingtian? How did he tell him about the money!


    Put the phone away, Anqing flustered pace back and forth, but can''t think of how to help Ye Yixin.


    The account is indeed theirs. This time it''s stolen money. Even if they don''t want to admit it, it''s impossible.


    "Yixin, what happened to my daughter?" All of a sudden, a heart rending voice sounded.


    An Qing turns her eyes and finds that Lin Qiuying has come to the company. Her face looks pale as if she is a few years old.


    Lin Qiuying saw an Qing''s full eyes and said anxiously, "An Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Daughter is her only hope. She can''t let her daughter have an accident.


    An Qing looked around and said in a low voice, "madam, let''s go to the office."


    "Come on, make it clear to me." Lin Qiuying took the lead in entering the office.


    An Qing then followed in and said in a low voice: "madam, I can''t hide what happened to Mr. Ye. The police have found out that she bought a fierce fire to Jingtian."


    "So what? We''ll lose money." Lin Qiuying''s way of disdain is full of eyes.


    An Qing''s face turned green, and said: "the point is that it''s not the fire in Jingtian, but that we''ve smeared combustion supporting grease on the outside of President Su''s office. It''s murder."


    Lin Qiuying''s face turned white for a moment, and she was as numb as a cucumber.


    Conspiracy, murder!

 Chapter 320

    This crime is too big for them to bear.


    "It''s not our idea. It''s the man who made his own decisions." Lin Qiuying eyes a turn, decided to deny in the end.


    An Qing helplessly shook his head and said: "the police will not believe it. After all, we are the mastermind."


    Smell speech, Lin Qiu Ying a stagger, full Mou despair way: "that my daughter is over?"


    "Mr. Su is OK now. We don''t need to pay for our lives, but I''m afraid we can''t escape from prison." An Qing''s decadent way.


    The office was quiet for a moment, and the air seemed to have a chill.


    "Now the chairman doesn''t care about Mr. Ye. If Mr. Ye goes to prison again, Mr. Ye will go bankrupt completely, and Mr. Ye has been in prison for several years..." An Qing shook her head and sighed with regret.


    After so many years in Ye''s family, I''m afraid he will say goodbye to Ye''s family and find another way out.


    "Is there no other way?" Lin Qiuying lost her strength all over her body and directly sat down on the sofa.


    "What else can we do? President Ye has been arrested. As long as the evidence is solid, the police will make a final decision." Anqing full eyes repressed way, things have been so far, who are unable to return to the sky.


    "My daughter didn''t set the fire. How can they convict my daughter?" Lin Qiuying roared angrily.


    "The key is that the police found that the money was transferred from Mr. Ye''s account." An Qing explained powerlessly.


    Lin Qiuying frowned and murmured, "even if it''s Yixin''s account, it doesn''t mean it''s made by Yixin?"


    "Unless someone takes the initiative to admit it, it''s impossible for Mr. Ye to get rid of the suspicion." In addition to her own account, who else can move? Of course, the accusation will fall on Ye Yixin.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Qiuying asked softly, "if someone admits it, will Yixin be ok?"


    "How also want to be able to use the person of leaf total account, otherwise the police won''t believe." Did not notice the look of Lin Qiuying, an Qing casually should be way.


    Half a day did not get Lin Qiuying''s reply, an Qingcai subconsciously looked at Lin Qiuying.


    See Lin Qiuying is looking at him meaningfully, the appearance that wants to talk and stop makes his heart instantly nervous.


    "Husband, madam, you..." She didn''t want him to take the blame, did she?


    "Anqing, do you think if I go to plead guilty, Yixin will be ok?" Lin Qiuying''s way full of eyes.


    An Qing can''t help but be stunned, looking at Lin Qiuying''s eyes across a different color, Lin Qiuying is willing to take the blame for ye Yixin?


    "Can''t you?" Lin Qiuying couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    "Yes, madam has the right to use Mr. Ye''s account. The police will believe it." An Qing''s determined way.


    Lin Qiuying breathed a sigh of relief, slightly narrowed her eyes and said, "OK, then I''ll go."


    As long as her daughter can be OK, she believes she will be OK.


    Eyes across a touch of determination, Lin Qiuying looked at an Qing a way: "let''s go, we go to the police station."


    "Good." An Qing subconsciously should a, followed Lin Qiuying to leave Ye Shi together.


    The sun is setting.


    Su Weige, who had been waiting for news all day, finally came back.


    Still dignified, he said: "Mr. Su, ye Yixin has been arrested, but Lin Qiuying has come to admit that she did it without Ye Yixin. Now the police have taken them all in custody, waiting for the follow-up investigation."


    "Lin Qiuying?" Su Weige can''t help but be shocked. Lin Qiuying says that she did the arson?


    "Well, not long after ye Yixin was arrested, Lin Qiuying rushed over and said that she had done the murder, which had nothing to do with Ye Yixin. She also explained the details of the incident in great detail. In addition, ye Yixin has refused to admit that she did it, so the police have put the case on file for investigation." I can''t help feeling a little depressed. Judging from the progress, it''s very likely that ye Yixin will be acquitted.


    Su Weige pupil slightly gathered, full of eyes coldly way: "how can it be Lin Qiuying?"


    "No matter who it is, their mother and daughter are birds of a feather." Still resentful.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Weige said: "you arrange people to pay attention to the police investigation."


    "Well, I''ll inform Mr. Su whenever I have news." Still respectful.


    "Well, get ready for work." Su Weige''s eyes are dim.


    "Yes." Still should a voice out of the office.


    Su Weige tidied up and left.


    All the way to the kindergarten, Su Weige is still thinking about ye Yixin, but he can''t understand why they want to harm her?


    Until he came to the gate of the kindergarten, Su Weige stopped thinking and waved to Su Cheng and Su Nuo: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo."


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo happily rushed over, full of eyes smile way.


    After receiving two babies, suweige leads them to the direction of the apartment.


    "Mommy, we are learning to draw today. The teacher said we can draw our own home." Along the way, Su Cheng and Su Nuo talk about the kindergarten."Oh, did you draw it?" Su Weige slightly raises eyebrows and asks happily.


    "Yes, I drew Mommy, me and Xiao Nuo, and left dad." Su Cheng blinked his big eyes and said naively.


    Su Weige''s expression can''t help but be stiff for a while, helpless way: "after don''t draw left uncle, our home won''t have him."


    "But this is what my home looks like." Su Cheng retorts unconvinced.


    This is what he wants. It''s a home with a left father.


    With Zuo''s father, he and Xiao Nuo are the children with father. Mommy is also taken care of and protected. How nice.


    Smell speech, Su Weige squatted down, both hands holding Su Cheng''s arm, eyes color serious way: "small Cheng, what you think is just an idea, but in fact, our home will only have Mommy, you and small Nuo."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Su Weige felt that his head seemed to be covered by a shadow.


    Su Weige subconsciously raised his head, after seeing Mo Yunhan, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    Mo cloud cold Mou color dim looking at Su Weige, inexplicably feel heart blocked, he was so excluded from them?


    After calming down, Su Weige stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll see them." Mo Yunhan''s natural way.


    Su Weige frowned and said angrily, "today is not the weekend."


    "I know, so I went to the apartment." With that, Mo Yunhan doesn''t give Su Weige the chance to refuse, so he holds Su Nuo up and turns to get on the car.


    The corners of his lips slightly puffed, and Su Weige was very depressed. Who invited him to the apartment?


    See Su Wei Song don''t move, Mo Yunhan body slightly leaned out a few minutes, meaningful way: "you live in the villa at the weekend, I never seem to say no."


    Angry stare Mo cloud cold one eye, Su Weige indignant grinding teeth.


    Can she go to the villa the same as he goes to the apartment?


    How can I always be intimidated by him? I''m so angry!

 Chapter 321

    "Mommy, let''s go." Su Cheng takes a look and pulls Su Weige into the car.


    Anyway, suno is already in the car. He knows Mommy will compromise in the end.


    Get on the car sit well, Su Cheng pick eyebrow to see the Mo cloud cold one eye, the eye bottom delimits a touch of cunning.


    Take Su Cheng''s look all over the eye, ink cloud cold eye color can''t help but sink a few points.


    These two little demons really don''t know how suweige was taught?


    "Drive." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    "Yes." High string should be a, quickly start the car toward the apartment.


    After a while, the car stopped downstairs.


    After several people get off, Mo Yunhan takes Sunuo''s little hand and takes the lead to walk into the apartment building.


    Su Weige took a look, picked eyebrows to look at Gao Xian and said, "Gao Xian, let''s go in together."


    "Ah?" Gao Xian was flattered and said, "I''d better not."


    "I happen to have something to ask you." Su Wei sings the dark way of eyes.


    Smell speech, Gao Xian nods a way: "good, Su always asks first."


    Su Weige turns around and takes Su Cheng into the apartment building. Gao Xian also follows.


    Push open the door of the apartment, Su Weige sees Mo Yunhan and Sunuo sitting on the sofa.


    Just about to enter the door, suddenly aware of the floor seems not the same, can not help but frown seriously.


    As if seeing through Su Weige''s idea, aunt Shen said in a low voice: "Miss, Mr. Mo arranged people to take anti-skid measures early in the morning."


    Smelling speech, Su Weige closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to control the mood of going away.


    "Mo Yunhan, please don''t touch my plants in the future." Almost is to bite a tooth to say, Su Wei song looking at Mo Yun cold eyes all permeating anger.


    Sure enough, this guy came to repair her home again!


    Who gave him power?


    If there''s a real problem with the floor, won''t she handle it herself?


    Mo Yun cold indifferent pick eyebrow, but looked at Su Cheng way: "children or safety is more important, in case of falling on the trouble."


    Su Cheng glares at Mo Yunhan in a depressed way. What about the anti-skid floor? If he wants to fall, he falls.


    "Come in first, miss." Seeing that Su Weige was sullen and didn''t come into the door, aunt Shen couldn''t help whispering.


    He grinds his teeth with indignation. Su Weige leads Su Cheng into the living room. Gao Xian takes a look at Mo Yunhan. He can''t help swallowing his saliva and doesn''t dare to move by the door.


    "Come in." Aunt Shen saw that Gao Xian didn''t move, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    Gao Xian saw that Mo Yunhan didn''t say anything, so he walked in slowly.


    Originally, it was a spacious apartment. Because of Mo Yunhan and Gao Xian, it suddenly seemed crowded.


    Su Weige looked at Gao Xian and said, "sit down. I have something to ask you."


    "I''d better stand and say it." Gao Xian didn''t dare to sit down. He insisted.


    Seeing this, Su Weige didn''t ask for anything. She glanced at Su Cheng and said, "Mommy wants to talk about work. Go back to your room and do your homework."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo reluctantly should a, but still obedient carrying a small bag back to the room.


    watched the child enter the room. Su didn''t lift up his eyes and looked at the chord. "What do you think of Anqing''s suspicious place?"


    "An Qing is a very clever man. He is suspicious everywhere, but it''s hard to get hold of him." Gao Xian looked a little serious.


    "Well According to your investigation, does an Qing have any private contact with Lin Qiuying? " Su Weige asked slightly.


    "Mrs. ye?" Gao Xian couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. He frowned and seemed to be thinking.


    Su Weige bit her lip slightly and said, "we found that the account for remitting money to the arsonist belongs to Ye Yixin. The police also arrested people according to the evidence, but Lin Qiuying suddenly came out to admit that she did it."


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Gao Xian thought it was incredible.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s possible, but at present, Lin Qiuying admits it on her own initiative. In addition, she knows the situation of bribery like the palm of her hand, so it''s very likely that the final charge will fall on Lin Qiuying." Su Weige explained truthfully.


    Gao Xian subconsciously looked at Mo Yunhan and said in disbelief: "how can things be like this in an afternoon?"


    They thought that there would be no more problems. When the real murderer and the people behind the scenes were found, they did not pay attention to this matter. They did not expect that there would be such a big reversal!


    After thinking about it for a while, Gao Xian said truthfully, "as far as I know, an Qing is a special assistant of Ye''s family. She used to follow Ye Shaorong. After ye Yixin took over Ye''s family, she stayed. As for him and Lin Qiuying, because Lin Qiuying doesn''t participate in the company''s affairs, she should not have much contact."


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly converged, so Lin Qiuying is likely to take the blame for ye Yixin.


    It must be an Qing who buys people. If Lin Qiuying and an Qing have nothing to do with each other, how can they have anything to do with it.Scornful cold hum, Su Weige cool way: "is really a mother and daughter love, Lin Qiuying actually for ye Yixin to take the blame."


    "Lin Qiuying really cares about ye Yixin, because she always says that ye Yixin is her greatest reliance." The dark cloud is cold and full of eyes.


    Su Weige subconsciously turned his eyes to see the dark cloud cold, his eyes unconsciously sank a bit.


    So Lin Qiuying is not only for ye Yixin, but also for herself?


    "She wants Ye Yixin to come out, and then she can be rescued by the relationship?" Su Weige slightly coagulates eyebrows, a meaningful way.


    Mo cloud cold Mou color is dark a few minutes, the way of breath ice cold: "abacus hits pour is good."


    "Gao Xian, tell them that it must be business." The dark cloud is cold, the eye color is cold.


    If you''re willing to take the blame, you can go to jail for ye Yixin.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered respectfully and nodded slightly: "I''ll arrange it now."


    With that, Gao Xian turned and left the apartment.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan has arranged things first, Su Weige has a strange feeling in his heart.


    "You don''t need to thank me too much." Slightly pick eyebrow, Mo cloud cold Mou bottom once crossed one to put on a way of banter: "because I will stay to have dinner in the evening."


    Thanks but three seconds, Su Weige''s face instantly sank down.


    Full Mou angry stare Mo cloud cold one eye, Su Weige directly refuses a way: "the dinner in the home is not enough."


    Don''t care shrug, Mo Yunhan meaningful way: "it doesn''t matter, I think you don''t eat should not feel hungry."


    "You..." Su Wei choked angrily and grinded his teeth with indignation.


    "Miss, I''ll prepare more. You don''t have to worry." Aunt Shen said respectfully.


    Su Weige''s face turned white and green, and his heart couldn''t help crying.


    God, help her.


    Ink cloud cold eye bottom across a smile, mood relaxed a lot.


    Of course, he knew that there was not enough food in the apartment. Suweige didn''t want him to stay.


    But he didn''t want to go. Although it was much smaller than the villa, it was very warm.


    More and more do not like the villa, the feeling of cold, always feel lonely.


    Looking around at the apartment environment, Mo Yunhan secretly decided that if he could come to see the children every day and have dinner together, it seemed that he would feel very good.


    Su Weige watched Mo Yunhan warily and asked in a cold voice, "what are you thinking?"

 Chapter 322

    "Nothing. I just think the dinner in the apartment must be delicious." Ink cloud cold eye light evil road.


    Always feel that there is a layer of meaning in Mo Yunhan''s words, Su Weige frowns at Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan deliberately ignores Su Weige''s searching eyes and walks to the room.


    Two little guys are doing their homework. He is curious about their homework?


    Push open the door, as expected to see two small guys in decent homework.


    Slowly came to the two little guys behind, Mo Yunhan said with a smile: "well written."


    Seeing that it was mo Yunhan, Su Cheng put down his pen and said with a pretense of regret: "in the past, it was left dad who helped us with our homework. We can write fast and well. Now left dad can''t help us. I feel like I''m going backwards."


    Smell speech, Su Nuo also follows to echo a way: "yes, left father can be fierce, I like left father to coach homework most."


    Knowing that Su Cheng and Su Nuo are just deliberately angry with him, Mo Yunhan''s face turns blue.


    Slightly Ning Mei looked at Su Cheng''s and Su Nuo''s exercise books, and the names of Su Cheng and Su Nuo came into view.


    Inexplicably looking at some awkward, Mo Yun cold voice: "your name should be changed."


    Then he turned and left the room.


    When he came to the living room, Mo Yunhan looked at Su Weige and said directly, "they are my children, and the custody belongs to you. Should the surname be changed to Mo?"


    "Why?" Su Weige asked subconsciously.


    "They are mo." Mo Yunhan is a strong and upright way.


    Is there any other reason?


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song pretends indifference way: "they are my son."


    What is the purpose of changing the child''s surname?


    "It''s mine, too." Mo Yunhan looks firm.


    "We don''t want the surname mo. if we want to change it, we also need the surname Zuo." Su Cheng and Su Nuo come out, full of eyes determined way.


    Mo Yunhan and Su Weige''s faces were stiff at the same time. They said unhappily, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Mo Yunhan and Su Weige in amazement. For a moment, they don''t know what to say?


    With the same expression, Su Cheng and Su Nuo feel cool in their hearts.


    Su Weige''s face also embarrassed a few minutes, mercilessly glared Mo Yunhan one eye, then turned a Mou to see to Su Cheng and Su Nuo way: "you can only surname Su, remember not."


    "Oh, remember." Su Cheng and Su Nuo don''t dare to retort, so they deftly answer.


    If you can follow mommy''s surname, it''s best. I just said that. It''s just the general purpose of Qimo.


    He took his father''s anger away. Now he has to change their names. Of course, they quit.


    It''s Mo, so they will be Mo''s children in the future?


    What about Mommy?


    They don''t want it!


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils closed up a bit, and he looked at Su Weige meaningfully and said, "I think grandfather can give us a just decision about this."


    "The old man''s surname is mo, do you think he will be fair?" Su Wei song full eyes unhappy way.


    Slightly pick eyebrow, Mo cloud cold wrinkly discontented way: "you mean to say, grandfather is not fair, if he knew will be sad."


    Take Mo Yuanfeng to threaten her again, Su Weige grinds his teeth resentfully, and he can''t bite Mo Yunhan hard.


    Seeing Su Weige''s hesitation, Mo Yunhan took the opportunity to say, "Mo Chengmo, I''ll go to the relevant department tomorrow and change their names."


    "No." Three voices, one voice.


    Dark cloud cold eye color dark a few minutes, the bottom of my heart can not help but depressed.


    He just wants to remind the two little guys that he is their father. Does a surname care so much?


    "Miss, Mr. Mo, dinner is ready." Aunt Shen came and interrupted the stalemate.


    Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the table and says, "have a good meal."


    Mo Yunhan also came over voluntarily. Dinner was put on the table. Everyone lowered their heads to eat. No one mentioned the issue of children''s surnames, as if they had not discussed it at all.


    Looking at the harmonious dining atmosphere, aunt Shen shook her head and turned into the restaurant.


    After dinner together, Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan and says, "can we go now?"


    I really don''t want to share a room with him. I''m so angry with him.


    Mo Yunhan took a look at Su Weige and stood up after nodding a little.


    Thinking that Mo Yunhan was going to leave, Mo Yunhan looked at Aunt Shen and said, "aunt Shen, make some spareribs soup tomorrow night."


    "Oh, yes." Aunt Shen answered subconsciously.


    Mo Yunhan turns to leave with satisfaction.


    Su Weige''s face turns white and stares fiercely at Mo Yunhan''s back. He wants to go through two holes.


    Asshole, how dare you order for her?Who allowed him to come tomorrow?


    "Miss, I''ll clean up the kitchen." Aunt Shen knew that she had said something wrong and walked to the kitchen with a tangled look.


    In this case, will she make spareribs soup tomorrow?


    Leaving the apartment, Mo Yunhan is in a good mood, inexplicable feeling, it seems that this kind of life is also good.


    Warm and happy home, the important thing is that you care about people at home.


    Think of after every day to see the child, feel very happy at the bottom of my heart, the corners of my lips are unconsciously aroused a bit.


    The night is getting dark, and neon lights are on the street.


    At this time, ye Yixin came out of the police station with a haggard face.


    An Qing immediately welcomed to go up, full Mou concern of way: "leaf total, you how?"


    Looking at an Qing, ye Yixin nodded and said, "OK, did you bail me?"


    An Qing''s eyes crossed a different color and lowered her head: "it''s Madame."


    "My mother?" Ye Yixin subconsciously looked around, did not see the figure of Lin Qiuying, puzzled way: "how did my mother not come to pick me up?"


    An Qing is ashamed of drooping head way: "the madam can''t pick you up, the madam shouldered the crime for you, has been detained by the police."


    "My mother took the blame for me?" Ye Yixin''s startled voice increased by eight degrees.


    An Qing turned pale in an instant and took Ye Yixin to beg: "Mr. Ye, keep your voice down. If you are heard, it will be over."


    With that, an Qing quickly looked at the situation around and found that there was no one to be relieved.


    Ye Yixin looks at an Qing in shock and asks, "what do you just mean?"


    What do you mean to take the blame for her?


    "Mr. Ye, it''s a murder. Although Mr. Su has nothing to do, it''s an attempted murder. It''s impossible for him to be released on bail. It''s his wife who loves you so much that she admits that she did everything. Now it''s settled." Anqing lowered his voice.


    Ye Yixin seems to have lost the soul of the puppet, empty eyes do not know what to look at.


    Her mother actually took the blame for her, so what should she do in the future?


    Looking at Ye Yixin''s appearance, an Qing anxiously advised: "Mr. Ye, madam is all for you. You must cheer up, or you will waste madam''s hard work."

 Chapter 323

    Smell speech, ye Yixin turns Mou to see to an Qing way: "my mother, I want to see her."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." An Qing agreed, thinking that maybe it would be better for Lin Qiuying and ye Yixin to meet.


    Having said that, an Qing calls, and then applies for a visit. After several twists and turns, she finally takes Ye Yixin to meet Lin Qiuying.


    "Ma Wu Wu... " Seeing Lin Qiuying, ye Yixin cried.


    Lin Qiuying''s nose is straight and sour. She takes Ye Yixin''s hand and says, "don''t worry, mom is useless. She can only do so much for you."


    "Mom, it shouldn''t be like this?" Ye Yixin''s voice trembles.


    "Don''t cry, mom doesn''t have a tendency of self abuse. Mom does it for us both." Lin Qiuying gently patted Ye Yixin''s hand and said, "listen to mom."


    "Now that the police have found the evidence, someone must admit it. If your mother admits it, you will be safe. You can use your relationship to rescue your mother as soon as possible." Lin Qiuying''s eyes are full of confidence.


    Smell speech, ye Yixin''s cry suddenly stopped, surprised to lift eyes looking at Lin Qiuying.


    "Mom doesn''t understand the company''s business, and she is in contact with some noble women. It can''t help at all. But you know so many people, you must have a better way than Mom, so mom is not aggrieved these days, just waiting for you to rescue her quickly." Lin Qiuying does not feel aggrieved at all. Only in this way can she and ye Yixin be safe.


    This is the most perfect plan she discussed with an Qing on her way here.


    Understand the meaning of Lin Qiuying, ye Yixin''s eyes also gradually firm up.


    Yes, although she has never admitted it, the police have evidence and the final result can not be changed.


    If she can go out and try to save her mother, it''s really the best result.


    "Mom, I know. I''ll find a way to get you out." Ye Yixin took Lin Qiuying by the hand and swore to the truth.


    "Well, Ma depends on you." Lin Qiuying pacifies Ye Yixin and is full of confidence in her daughter.


    "It''s time to visit. Please leave." There was a cry outside the door.


    Ye Yixin stood up with her eyes full: "Mom, I''ll go."


    "Go back, remember to eat a pig''s feet noodles to get rid of the mildew." Lin Qiuying still does not forget to exhort a way.


    Ye Yixin left the visiting room step by step.


    "How about Mr. Ye?" An Qing, who had been waiting outside, quickly came up and said with concern.


    Ye Yixin slightly raised eyebrow to see an Qing one eye, imposing manner full way: "let''s go."


    See ye Yixin has recovered the mood, an qingmou across a touch of comfort, it seems that she already know how to do.


    The two left the police station and got into the car.


    "An Qing, you''ve been doing some activities these two days. Try to save your wife." Ye Yixin''s eyes are cold.


    "OK, Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I know what to do." An Qing responded respectfully.


    "Well, go home." Close your eyes and lean into the seat. Ye Yixin is tired.


    Anqing starts the car and leaves quickly.


    The next day, the sun was shining and the breeze was gentle.


    The warm sunshine awakened a new day.


    Su Weige all the way to Jingtian, still and leisurely see Su Weige slightly tired look, doubt way: "Mr. Su, your face is not very good, what happened?"


    "Nothing." Su Weige pretends to be calm.


    "Didn''t you sleep well?" Looking at Su Weige''s slightly red eyes, he said with carefree concern.


    Su Weige bit her lip slightly. She was angry yesterday. How could she sleep well?


    Don''t want to mention yesterday''s matter again, Su Weige astringed the next Mou Guang, change the topic way: "arson case, the police over there closed?"


    "Yes, Lin Qiuying confessed to the case, and the general situation is also very detailed. The police have identified Lin Qiuying as the person behind the scenes and released Ye Yixin." Still answer the truth.


    Pupil tiny narrow, Su Wei Song eye bottom across a cold, so it is.


    "Mr. Su, it is obvious that there is a problem in this matter. How can the police hastily close the case?" Leisurely unconvinced way.


    Slightly frowning, Su Weige said helplessly: "we can only prove that the money is transferred from ye Yixin''s account, but we can''t prove that ye Yixin must have done it."


    "It can''t be said that ye Yixin didn''t make it?" Leisurely grumbled indignantly.


    Still took a leisurely look and said: "now Lin Qiuying said that she did it, and the transfer time was very clear, and also provided the transfer records. The police can only rely on evidence."


    After thinking for a while, Su Weige said, "now that the police have closed the case, that''s it."


    "Ah?" Still and leisurely stunned open eyes, incredible looking at Su Weige.


    That''s it. That''s it?


    Anyway, the result can''t be changed. The police have determined that Lin Qiuying is behind the scenes. They have no way to provide new evidence, so they can only accept the result.However, even if Lin Qiuying goes to prison, it can be regarded as a lesson to Ye Yixin. I hope she can reform herself and stop targeting her.


    With a sigh, Su Weige gently waved his hand and said, "if you don''t have anything else to do, go and be busy."


    Wen Yan, still standing respectfully and leisurely, reported: "all the operations of the company have returned to normal. At present, we are negotiating several new investment projects, and the documents have been put on President Su''s desk."


    "Well." Glancing at the documents on the desktop, Su Wei''s eyes were filled with satisfaction. Fortunately, the company was not greatly affected.


    "The third stage of Wang''s intelligent R & D has started, and it''s still going well." Still respectful.


    "Well, let them do their best. If they can succeed in R & D, I am ready to apply for the annual enterprise outstanding contribution award for them." Su Wei Song Mou Guang self-confident way.


    Still slightly pick eyebrow, gladly way: "good, I will inform Wang general."


    "Well, let''s get busy." Suweige waved her hand to indicate that they could go out.


    Still and leisurely slightly nodded, out of the office.


    Su Weige raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, glanced at the documents on the desk, raised his hand, picked up one and began to read


    Until near noon, leisurely to knock on the door.


    "Mr. Su, it''s lunch time." Leisurely push open the door, softly remind way.


    Su Weige slightly picked eyebrow to see leisurely one eye way: "you go, come back to help me to take one."


    "Oh, good." He answered leisurely and closed the door.


    Put the document down, Su Weige raised his hand, pinched his eyebrows, and slowly stood up.


    Moving her shoulders, Su Weige walked around the office and sat all morning, feeling a little sour.


    Is walking at will, but once again heard the leisurely voice.


    "Sue is still not going. Let''s go." Leisurely greeting still way.


    At this time, outside the door, still quickly came to leisurely side, said: "OK, let''s go."


    Leisurely arm still, doubt way: "Hey, recently how did not see the left total?"

 Chapter 324

    "I don''t know. It''s been a while." Still casually.


    "Can''t something happen?" Leisurely can''t help worrying.


    "How can it be? If something happens to Mr. Zuo, how can Mr. Su be so stable?" Still dissatisfied with the white leisurely one eye, think she is cranky.


    "Well Did Su and Zuo quarrel? " Leisurely deliberately low voice guess.


    Still dislike of patted leisurely head a way: "don''t think, may be just left always busy."


    Leisurely and plaintively rubbed his head and said: "but the left always really didn''t come for a long time."


    "How come the allure of good food is gone now?" Still slightly pick eyebrows, slightly with a way of ridicule.


    "Hey, I''m just curious. Let''s go and have dinner." Leisurely smile, holding still stride away.


    Still helpless shook his head, sure enough or eat more can cause her attention, but did not notice, leisurely eyes in a flash of light.


    At this time in the office, Su Weige listened to the sound of two people''s footsteps, and her eyes were a little gloomy.


    It''s true that Zuo Zhongyu hasn''t come for a long time, and he won''t come in the future.


    This is their best ending.


    Sitting on the sofa with a sigh, Su Weige couldn''t help thinking about it. He didn''t know how Zuo Zhongyu''s father was?


    At the same time, hospitals.


    Zuo Zhongyu came to the ward with several examination reports.


    "Dad, there''s no problem with the physical examination this morning. The doctor said that he could get out of the hospital and go home to recuperate." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes filled with joy.


    It''s the best news that my father''s condition has finally stabilized.


    "Show me." Qin Guilian took the report and looked at it happily.


    Seeing that the above data are all OK, I can''t help but say excitedly: "great, we can finally be discharged."


    "Well." Zuo Tianwei nodded softly.


    After a period of hospitalization, his current physical condition has indeed recovered.


    "I''ve asked loze to go through the discharge procedures. Let''s clean up and go back." Zuo Zhongyu asked in a low voice.


    "OK, I''ll clean it up." Qin Guilian began to pick up quickly, and she was in a good mood.


    The old man''s condition has finally stabilized, and her heart can also settle down.


    Zuo Zhongyu helped Zuo Tianwei to sit up and whispered, "Dad, slow down."


    "Nothing." Zuo Tianwei waved to Zuo Zhongyu not to worry.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, Qin Guilian couldn''t help feeling: "that''s right."


    "You''ve been accompanying your father every day recently, and you''ll never go to that suweige again. Your father''s body has recovered a lot faster." For Zuo Zhongyu has broken off contact with Su Weige, she is most satisfied.


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Tianwei nodded with satisfaction and said: "yes, this is what the president of Tianzuo should look like. In the future, the company will be handed over to you, and my shares will also be transferred to your name. You can do it freely. I believe Tianzuo will be more brilliant."


    "Old man, you..." Qin Guilian''s face turned white in an instant. Is it too early to give it to Zuo Zhongyu now?


    Zuo Tianwei raised his hand to indicate that Qin Guilian didn''t need to say any more. He turned his eyes to see Zuo Zhongyu and said, "Dad, I believe you. Do it well."


    "I see. Don''t worry, Dad." Zuo Zhongyu answered softly.


    Seeing this, Qin Guilian can only shut her mouth depressed, but her heart is a little unwilling.


    Although the company will be handed over to Zuo Zhongyu sooner or later, she still thinks it''s too early to give him the shares now.


    If the old man wants to give it, she still has to hold it.


    Dangdang.


    After knocking on the door, Luo Ze pushed the door and came in: "Mr. Zuo, the discharge procedures have been completed, you can go."


    "Is the housekeeper here?" Zuo Zhongyu asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s already waiting downstairs." Loze responded truthfully.


    Zuo Zhongyu turned his eyes to see Zuo Tianwei and said, "Dad, the car is coming. Let''s go."


    With that, he stood up with Zuo Tianwei and went to the door.


    Soon, a group of people came downstairs.


    The housekeeper opened the door respectfully, helped Zuo Tianwei into the car with Zuo Zhongyu, took the bag from Luoze and put it into the trunk.


    Seeing that Zuo Zhongyu didn''t get on the bus, the housekeeper nodded slightly: "don''t you come home, young master?"


    Zuo Zhongyu glanced at the housekeeper and said, "I''m going to the company."


    "Yes." Smell speech, housekeeper respectfully should a after, just get on the car to start the car to leave.


    Looking at the car far away, Luo Ze stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Mr. Zuo, let''s go, too."


    "Well." Zuo Zhongyu answered and turned to get into the car.


    Lamborghini slowly drove away from the hospital. Zuo Zhongyu leaned in his seat and said in a cool voice: "what''s wrong with Weige?""I heard that the murderer was caught, and the people behind the scenes turned themselves in." Loze responded truthfully.


    Slightly frowning, Zuo Zhongyu''s momentum cooled a few minutes and said: "who is behind the scenes?"


    Although he can''t go to suweige because of his father, he has been paying attention to her all the time.


    "It''s said that it''s the wife of the Ye family. The police have detained people." Loze shook his head contemptuously. I don''t know what these rich ladies think?


    Zuo Zhongyu''s pupils are slightly closed up. Is it Lin Qiuying?


    How could she have done that?


    Lin Qiuying and Su Weige should have nothing to do with each other?


    Is there anything missing from loze''s message?


    Without noticing Zuo Zhongyu''s look, Luo Ze asked in a low voice: "Mr. Zuo, recently there is news from m country that the company has entered the normal operation. Shall we send someone to go there?"


    His thoughts were suddenly interrupted. Zuo Zhongyu could not help but frown. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t use it for the time being. Let''s give it to the joint venture."


    "Well, I''ll get back to them." Loze responded respectfully.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zuo Zhongyu said in a low voice: "find out all the information about the arson case for me."


    "Ah?" Luo Ze couldn''t help but be stunned and said: "but the police have closed the case?"


    Zuo Zhongyu''s pupils shrank slightly. Even though he didn''t speak, his momentum was cold.


    Loze could not help but shrink his neck and said, "OK, I see."


    Zuo Zhongyu turned his eyes and looked out of the car window. The scenery of the street passed in a hurry, but the figure in his mind remained unchanged.


    I haven''t seen suweige for several days. Is she OK


    In a flash, it''s Friday.


    Mo Yunhan arrived as scheduled and appeared at the gate of the kindergarten on time.


    So that Su Weige''s plan to bring two babies back to the apartment in advance completely failed.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan is looking down at Su Weige, and his voice is cold: "where are you going to take them?"


    Su Weige glared angrily at Mo Yunhan and said angrily, "of course, I went home."


    "I remember it should be Friday." Ink cloud cold slightly coagulates eyebrow, meaningful way.

 Chapter 325

    "I also remember that some people have been with their children for a week." Su Weige gritted his teeth.


    Hateful guy, every day to find a variety of reasons to stay in the apartment, but she took him helpless.


    "I was trying to build up a relationship with them." Mo Yunhan''s natural way.


    Su Weige looked at Mo Yun coldly and said: "you''ve taken up our time together, so you can''t pick them up this weekend. You have to give me back the time."


    Smell speech, ink cloud cold Mou once crossed a Jing Guang, meaningful way: "it doesn''t matter, you can also occupy our time together."


    Staring at Mo Yunhan angrily, Su Weige said angrily: "who wants to take up your time, get out of the way, don''t waste our time."


    Say, want to take Su Cheng and Su Nuo, cross Mo Yunhan to leave.


    Asshole, master Mo has misunderstood. How can she go to the villa?


    Mo Yunhan made way for Su Weige, but he said regretfully: "listen to the housekeeper, it seems that he has found two books. Maybe it''s not the general manager of Su."


    With that, Mo Yunhan went to Rolls Royce.


    Su Weige''s steps suddenly stopped, his pupils narrowed slightly and his teeth creaked.


    What Mo Yunhan said about the two books is clearly his sister''s diary.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige tries to control the mood of going away. She tries to arouse a smile and looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo: "Mommy thinks we should abide by the agreement."


    "Well, I think so, too." Suno nodded seriously.


    Su Cheng despised the white suno one eye, can''t help but say: "you are thinking about the ice cream of the total Mo family."


    Su Cheng was said to be in the heart, Su Nuo reluctantly retorted: "hum, it''s also very important to keep your word."


    Su Cheng looked at Rolls Royce and said, "Mommy, let''s go. I also think it''s important to abide by the agreement."


    Su Weige surprised to see Su Cheng, just said don''t go to the villa, he is very agree, how change so big?


    Avoiding Su Weige''s eyes, Su Cheng is the first to go to Rolls Royce.


    He didn''t know what books Mr. Mo was talking about, but he knew that those two books must be very important to Mommy. It was when Mommy heard those words that she began to hesitate.


    Just go. It''s good to help Mommy get back something important.


    Looking at Su Cheng slightly stubborn figure, Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of doubt, with Su Nuo also followed up.


    See a few people on the car, ink cloud cold eyes across a satisfied color.


    It seems that only when they go to such a big villa can they feel alive.


    The Mou light gradually softens, Mo Yun Han looks at two little guys, inexplicable feeling, this is the real life.


    The car all the way back to the villa, a party out of the car.


    Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the living room.


    When the housekeeper saw Su Weige coming in, he said respectfully, "Miss Su, what you want has been found and put back to its original place."


    Hearing the words, Su Weige''s heart fell to the ground, nodded slightly and said, "OK, it''s hard."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Su." The housekeeper answered with a slight nod and turned away.


    Su Weige took a look at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "Mommy, go and have a look. Please sit down and have a rest."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer and sit on the sofa.


    Looking at the two clever sons, Su Weige slightly hooked his lips, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    Take back the line of sight, Su Weige turns around and strides upstairs, goes straight to the guest room, opens the pillow and sees the diary.


    Slowly sit down, Su Weige will diary in the palm of his hand, gently rubbing the yellow cover, eyes can not help but some wet.


    This is the only thing that my sister left her. She must treasure it well.


    Downstairs, Mo Yunhan came in and didn''t see Su Weige''s figure. She crossed her eyes and knew that she must have gone to get the diary.


    After a look at the two little guys, Mo Yunhan strode to the sofa and sat down. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "do you have anything special for dinner?"


    "No Su Cheng and Su Nuo speak the same way.


    "Let the kitchen do whatever you want." The ink cloud is cold and the eye light is indifferent.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo don''t care. They can eat anything anyway.


    What they are more concerned about is whether Mommy really found what she wanted.


    Subconsciously, the two little guys looked up at the stairway at the same time, but they didn''t see Su Weige.


    Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows move. Knowing that they are thinking about Su Weige, he can''t help but feel dumb. Can su Weige have an accident in his villa?


    "Ah..." At this time, upstairs came a sharp scream.


    "Mommy Su Cheng and Su Nuo stand up in a moment of shock.


    But a figure ran up the stairs faster.Mo Yunhan crossed the stairs and quickly came to the door of the guest room.


    Vigorously pushed open the door, Mo Yunhan quickly rushed into the room.


    Su Weige was squatting beside the bed with a blanket in her arms, looking at the window in horror.


    Mo Yunhan came to Su Weige''s side and patted her on the shoulder. He asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Hear someone, Su Weige subconsciously rushed into Mo Yunhan''s arms, flustered way: "spider, spider."


    Following the direction pointed by Su Wei''s singer, Mo Yunhan saw a black spider weaving a web on the window.


    Raise a hand lightly touched to touch Su Wei Song''s head, Mo Yun Han gently coax: "don''t be afraid, may be to change the sky, so the spider is weaving a web again."


    Su Weige still clings to Mo Yunhan''s skirt and shakes his head in a panic: "hurry up, drive it away."


    Knowing that Su Weige had been afraid of spiders since she was a child, she had no choice but to scratch through the cold eyes of Mo Yun. After so many years, she still didn''t overcome this fear in her heart.


    "Let''s change rooms." Mo Yunhan picks up Su Weige and turns to leave the guest room.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo also rush over at this time, looking at Mo Yunhan holding Su Weige out, can''t help but stop.


    Su Weige did not know it at all. He buried his head in the neck of Mo Yunhan and closed his eyes tightly. It seemed that there was a terrible monster in front of him.


    "Mommy." Su Cheng looks at such a scene and frowns unhappily.


    Hearing Su Cheng''s voice, Su Weige suddenly revived and subconsciously raised his head.


    This just startles to feel, she unexpectedly is hugged by Mo Yunhan in the bosom, but she still dead of embrace Mo Yunhan.


    The cheek instantly rose red, Su Weige awkwardly broke away from the embrace of Mo Yunhan and stood by himself.


    Empty in the arms, Mo Yun Han''s heart seems to follow empty for a while, there is a sense of loss.


    Su Weige looks at Su Cheng at a loss, just like a child caught doing something wrong.


    Inexplicable feeling Su Cheng looked at her eyes, it seems that there is a trace of disappointment, is she think more?


    "Mommy, what happened to you just now? Did you scare my brother and me?" Sunuo asked with worried eyes.

 Chapter 326

    Su Weige looks back, turns his eyes to suno, and explains awkwardly: "Mommy just got scared, but it''s ok now."


    "Oh, Mommy, if you have something to do in the future, you can call me and my brother. We''ll protect you." Suno waved his small fist, full of eyes and firm way.


    Suweige raised her hand and touched suno''s cerebellar pouch, saying, "Mommy will be brave next time."


    Finish saying, or a look at the room, secretly determined not to be so unpromising.


    Mo Yun cold slightly pick eyebrow to see Su Wei Song a way: "this room I will let a person to clean, you change a room."


    With that, Mo Yunhan turned and strode downstairs.


    Looking at the figure of Mo Yunhan leaving, Su Weige''s eyes crossed a strange color. It seems that she can still remember the sense of dependence he brought her when she was just panicking.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with this room?" After listening to Mo Yunhan''s words, Su Cheng asks with concern.


    It seems that something terrible happened to Mommy.


    "Mommy just saw a spider all of a sudden." Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo by the hand and goes to another guest room.


    She is really afraid to live in this room, or change one to be more practical.


    Hear Su Weige words, Su Chengmou across a clear, it is to see the spider.


    He knew that mommy was most afraid of spiders, and he probably didn''t pay so much attention when she was afraid. But Mo Yunhan, is he also afraid of spiders? Why Hold Mommy and just hold it?


    Into the room, Su Weige subconsciously looked at every corner of the room, make sure there is no trace of spiders, just a little relieved.


    Think, Su Weige long relief.


    "Mommy, let''s sleep with you tonight, so you won''t be afraid." Su Cheng took Su Weige''s hand and said as a little adult.


    Su Weige slightly hook lips, gratified way: "good, have you two intimate baby, Mommy is not afraid."


    "Well, we can protect Mommy." Su Nuo also leaned over and hugged Su Wei with Su Cheng.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door, and then the housekeeper''s voice rang out: "Miss Su, young master, dinner is ready."


    "I see." Su Weige answered.


    Then, suweige heard the footsteps, guess Housekeeper should be downstairs.


    He raised his hand and pinched Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s small face and said, "let''s go and have dinner."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo support Su Weige down the stairs.


    Come to the restaurant together, see Mo Yunhan has sat down, Su Weige with Su Cheng and Su Nuo also sat down.


    Seeing that the dinner had been arranged, Su Weige glanced at it. The meat and vegetables were well matched, and the nutrition was balanced. He could not help scratching a satisfied light in his eyes.


    The dishes of the villa are more and more suitable for children, which she agrees with.


    "Miss Su, this is Yajing tea." With the housekeeper''s voice down, a bowl of tea on the hand of Su Weige.


    Awkwardly pulled a corner of the mouth, Su Weige hard scalp way: "hard."


    "Miss Su is very polite. The young master said that Miss Su was frightened. Cooking a bowl of tea can calm her mind." After the housekeeper explained in a low voice, he stepped back.


    Su Weige looks at Yajing tea, but there is a trace of difference in his heart. It turns out that it means Mo Yunhan.


    Slightly raised Mou to see Mo Yun cold one eye, Su Wei Song cheek tiny red way: "thank you."


    "I just don''t want you to have nightmares at night." Mo cloud cold full Mou indifferently should way, raise hand to Su Cheng and Su Nuo clip dish way: "eat quickly."


    "Can I have ice cream after dinner?" Su Nuo looks up at Mo Yunhan, the way full of expectation.


    Ink cloud cold hook lip light smile, soft voice should way: "can, but can eat only one."


    "Good." Suno readily agreed that it would be good to have one.


    To achieve the desired, suno happily began to eat dinner, just want to eat quickly, you can go to eat ice cream.


    Su Cheng looks at Mo Yunhan meaningfully, inexplicably to Mo Yunhan''s concern for them, some conflict.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of Su Cheng''s eyes, Mo Yunhan doubts.


    Gently shaking his head, Su Cheng takes back his sight and begins to eat dinner in silence.


    Soon, after dinner, suweige takes Sucheng and suno to watch TV in the living room.


    Mo Yunhan took a look at several people and walked slowly upstairs.


    See moyunhan upstairs, Su Cheng toward Sunuo blinked an eye, Sunuo will follow moyunhan upstairs.


    "Xiao Nuo, what are you doing?" Su Weige is full of doubts.


    "It''s OK. I''m tired. I''ll go and lie down for a while." With that, suno could not help but quicken his pace.


    After going upstairs, suno watched Mo Yunhan enter the room, then he leaned on the door and listened to the movement inside. Soon there was the sound of running water.


    Eyes across a clear, suno quietly downstairs.


    "Why are you down again?" Su Weige said in surprise."I''m bored by myself. I''d better lie down on the sofa." Say, Su Nuo came to Su Cheng''s side to lie down.


    "What is mo always doing?" Su Cheng asked in a low voice.


    Suno said, "take a bath."


    Su Cheng was silent.


    Su Nuo looked at Su Cheng and asked, "brother, what do you want me to do to see Mo Zong?"


    Do you always think my brother is a little strange?


    "It''s OK. Don''t you want to eat ice cream? I''ll go to bed later." Su Cheng changed the topic.


    "Oh, yes." Suno got up and went to the refrigerator. Soon he found the ice cream and ate it with satisfaction.


    Looking at Su Nuo no longer ask, Su Chengcai was relieved, picked eyebrows to see the direction of the upstairs, eyes across a touch of cunning.


    "Mommy, I''ll go to see Xiao Nuo. If he can''t help it, he''ll eat too much." Su Cheng gets up and goes to the kitchen.


    Su Weige also didn''t care about the small movements of the two little guys. At this time, he was concentrating on the financial news and said casually, "OK, go."


    At this time, Su Cheng has come to the kitchen, see Sunuo really in take the second, can''t help but remind: "can only eat one."


    "Hey, hey, I got it for my brother." Caught, suno laughs.


    Dislike of white Sunuo one eye, Su Cheng small adult way: "I just don''t like you so no promise."


    "Cut." Suno put the ice cream back with his dissatisfied mouth.


    The bottom of his heart was full of resentment. Suno walked out and muttered, "if you don''t eat, you''ll wait for left dad. If left dad never comes, you''ll never have ice cream."


    Indignant said, Sunuo but aware that Su Cheng did not seem to keep up, can not help but stop, full of eyes doubt turned to see the past.


    See Su Cheng is looking for something under the faucet of the kitchen, curious blink big eyes to come over a way: "brother, what are you doing?"


    "I''m working on my ice cream." Su Cheng meaningfully said, small hand gently break on the valve, then full eyes proud stood up.

 Chapter 327

    He doesn''t believe that Mo Yunhan can stand them. As long as Mo Yunhan is angry and doesn''t want them, left father can come naturally.


    Slightly hook lips, Su Cheng eyes flashed a touch of cunning color, chest up to Su Weige.


    "Mommy, we''re tired. Go to bed." Su Cheng is coquettish and pleads.


    "OK, go to bed." Su Weige looks at the two little guys with guilt. She just looks at the financial news and ignores them.


    Standing up, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo upstairs to the room.


    "Take a bath." Patted the shoulders of the two little guys, Su Weige whispered.


    "Mommy, don''t take a bath today. We''ll sleep now." Su Cheng pulls Su Weige towards the big bed.


    Su Nuo also instantly understood Su Cheng''s meaning, simply lying on the bed and said: "Mommy, I''m really tired. We''re going to sleep."


    Su Weige shook his head helplessly and said, "sleep now, and wash tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer with one voice.


    Watching the two little guys lie down, suweige also lies down with them.


    Holding them in his arms, Su Weige seems really no longer afraid of feeling, just feel very down-to-earth at the bottom of his heart.


    Just closed his eyes, he heard the door was vigorously pushed open.


    Su Weige subconsciously sat up and raised his hand to open the bedside lamp.


    Looking at the people at the door through the light, Su Weige was stunned.


    saw ablaze with anger on the top of the ink cloud, and a towel around his waist, and stood in the doorway angrily.


    "Su Cheng, Su Nuo!" Mo Yun Han gnashes his teeth and spits out four words.


    Su Weige suddenly recovered, slightly frowning at Mo Yunhan and said, "you, what are you going to do?"


    The pupil is tiny to gather, the Mo cloud is cold, the whole body air conditioning is full now, cool way: "you still ask them."


    Su Weige subconsciously looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and said: "what did you do?"


    Where did these two troublemakers get Mo Yun''s cold, so that Mo Yun didn''t finish his bath and came to ask for a crime?


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo shook their heads like a rattle, denying: "we don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Mo Yun''s cold breath sank a little, and he said meaningfully: "who went to the kitchen to steal ice cream, and who turned off the kitchen sluice?"


    Smell speech, Su Weige mind unconsciously emerged Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the kitchen, then just two little guy refused to take a bath, originally because they closed the sluice?


    Don''t ask. Suweige already knows the answer. It must be another prank by two little guys.


    His face sank a little. Su Weige looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "if you do something wrong, you have to apologize and be punished."


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo pitifully look at Su Weige to win sympathy.


    "Come on." Su Weige is a bit serious.


    The two little guys became more and more shameful and ran to close the sluice.


    "We are wrong." Su Cheng and Su Nuo murmured and said reluctantly.


    Mo Yunhan, who was angry, saw that the two little guys were weak, and his anger was half gone.


    "Never again." Pretending to be a stern warning, Mo Yunhan only hopes that they can be restrained.


    "If you don''t disturb us and Mommy''s life, there won''t be another time." Su Chenglue looks at Mo Yunhan slightly and starts the negotiation.


    The pupil is tiny to gather, the Mo cloud is cold full Mou, the dark color stares at Su Cheng, the small guy pour is a bit of gall color.


    However, he could not allow his dignity as a father to be trampled on. He said uncompromisingly, "I am your father. You must have me in your life."


    "What about Mommy? You have nothing to do with mommy." Su Cheng is unconvinced.


    Mo Yun cold suddenly, subconsciously looked at Su Weige, he has nothing to do with Su Weige?


    Su Cheng''s words make him inexplicably some fidgety, the eye color is dark a few minutes, the bottom of Mo Yun''s cold heart seems to have a voice to tell him, this is not the result he wants.


    "Our relationship is you." Mo Yunhan said meaningfully, turned and left the guest room.


    The words of Mo Yunhan echoed in Su Weige''s mind, and he felt a little shocked. Yes, as long as Su Cheng and Su Nuo were there, they couldn''t never meet.


    After all, children belong to them. Even for the sake of children, they have to have disputes.


    "Mommy, can we choose to break up with Mr. Mo?" Su Cheng leaned into Su Weige''s arms, full of eyes distressed way.


    Su Weige''s heart thumped and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    "I just think that if we have nothing to do with Mo, he won''t care about us, and left dad can come to us." Su chenglian''s eyes are full of sadness.


    Su Weige''s heart can''t help feeling sour. She raises her hand and gently touches Su Cheng''s head.She knew that the two children had no father since childhood, so she longed for their father''s love, so she depended on Zuo Zhongyu very much. They were very close to Zuo Zhongyu, and Zuo Zhongyu was really good to them. They recognized Zuo Zhongyu from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, contrary to her wishes, she can''t ask Zuo Zhongyu to give up everything to be with them just because her children depend on him.


    They have deep feelings for Zuo Zhongyu, and Zuo Tianwei has deeper feelings for Zuo Zhongyu. This is the answer that doesn''t need to choose.


    Slightly hooked lips, Su Weige hugged Su Cheng and Su Nuo in his arms, and said in a soft voice: "you are Mohist children. This is an unchangeable kinship, and you will never be uncle Zuo''s children."


    Her decision is just for Zuo Zhongyu''s consideration, which has nothing to do with Mo Yunhan.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo have a look of loss in their eyes, but they can''t understand the meaning of Su Weige''s words. They think it''s because of the cold of Mo Yun that they can''t be with left dad.


    Just because of Su Weige, they didn''t say anything, just quietly leaning in Su Weige''s arms.


    Knowing that the two little guys would not accept the result so soon, Su Weige didn''t think much about their low mood, just hummed a lullaby to coax them to sleep.


    With a soft and soothing tone, Su Cheng and Su Nuo soon fell asleep.


    Put the two children away, Su Weige covered the quilt for them, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at their sleeping appearance, Su Weige''s eyes crossed a soft light.


    Slowly out of bed, Su Weige left the guest room, closed the door, but looked at Mo Yunhan''s room in a daze.


    She wanted to apologize for the children, but now she suddenly hesitated.


    Hesitating, Su Weige decided to forget it. Just as he was about to turn back to the room, he heard footsteps behind him.


    "Are you looking for this?" The voice of Mo Yun Han rang out.

 Chapter 328

    Su Weige subconsciously turns back and sees that Mo Yunhan has changed his home clothes and still has two diaries in his hand.


    It was found when the servant cleaned the room again, and the housekeeper sent it to him again.


    After taking a bath, he always felt sleepless, so he flipped through his diary at random until he heard the footsteps and knew that suweige had come out. Presumably, she also remembered the diary.


    Hand the diary to Su Weige, Mo Yun''s eyes are full of cold and indifferent way: "the servant said you fell again."


    Su Weige can''t help but feel embarrassed. At that time, she was scared out of her mind and really forgot about her diary.


    Taking over the diary, Su Weige holds her hands in front of her chest. At this time, her hair is scattered and her breath of a strong woman is gathered. She looks like a high school student.


    In Mo Yun''s cold eyes, he can''t help but scratch a touch of amazing color. Whether it''s the appearance of the little sister next door or the aura of the financial queen, it seems that Su Weige can easily control, and has no affectation, as if that''s her.


    The corners of the lips slightly hook, Mo Yunhan meaningful way: "I thought you changed, now it seems that you are still the former Suwei song."


    At this time, her appearance was still engraved in his mind.


    Su Weige''s heart can''t help but make waves, but he can only pretend to be calm: "so many years, everything has changed."


    The ink cloud cold Mou once crossed the light of an evil spirit, slightly pick eyebrow way: "if really changed, how can you come back?"


    She can put everything down and live happily with her two children.


    In order to get revenge for Su Rou, she still chooses to bring her children back. Despite the great risk of doing so, she comes back without hesitation.


    Su Weige, who he knew, is like this. She is weak in appearance but has a strong heart. She can ride the wind and waves and forge ahead for her goal.


    Now he is a little lucky, Su Weige is such a person, even more fortunate that Su Weige has come back.


    Step forward, Mo Yunhan''s big palm gently put on Su Weige''s shoulder, and said firmly: "I won''t compete with you for children, I just want to give them a complete home."


    Su Weige''s heart suddenly trembles, subconsciously raises her eyes and looks at Mo Yunhan, and her eyes suddenly bump into Mo Yunhan''s deep eyes.


    The deep pupil, like a dark pool, makes people involuntarily trapped in it and unable to extricate themselves.


    Until the shoulder again came to encourage the tap, suweige suddenly came back, subconsciously looked away, suweige feel some hot cheek.


    She was stunned by Mo Yunhan''s words.


    I knew what he meant, so she didn''t think much about it. Everything was for the sake of the children.


    After thinking about it, Su Weige nodded and said, "I understand. I also hope they can be happy."


    With that, Su Weige turns back to the room, closes the door, holds the notebook in his arms, and Su Weige gently leans on the door.


    Inexplicable feeling, heart rate accelerated, as if unable to stabilize.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige''s room and turns back to the master bedroom.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Mo Yun Hansi didn''t mean to go to bed. All of his mind was the shadow of Su Weige.


    If the so-called complete home, with her figure will be more perfect


    The deep night is as cold as water.


    Most of the lights in the city have gone out.


    Only a few lights are still on, telling their stories.


    At this time, the lights in Ye''s villa are bright, and the huge courtyard makes people feel lonely.


    Suddenly, the door opened and a car came in.


    Ye Yixin subconsciously raised her eyes to see the past, and there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    Not long after, there were footsteps, and then ye Shaorong strode into the living room.


    "Dad, how did you come back?" Seeing the people coming in, ye Yixin stands up and pours on Ye Shaorong with a trace of anger in her voice.


    Ye Shaorong painfully patted Ye Yixin on the back and said, "it''s OK. I have a dad."


    Said, ye Shaorong took Ye Yixin to sit down, full of eyes gloomy way: "in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Dad, I''m useless. I can''t save mom." With that, ye Yixin bit her lips wrongly and her eyes became moist.


    In the past few days, she tried her best to find a lot of people. As a result, she was told that she couldn''t do it and had to go to jail.


    She was so angry that she had no choice but to ask her father.


    "Don''t cry. Let''s make it clear. I''ll find a way." Ye Shaorong gently coaxed.


    "Well." Ye Yixin sucked her nose and told the story in a low voice.


    The more Ye Shaorong listened, the darker his face became. He couldn''t help getting angry and said, "can''t you do it?"


    Can''t such a little thing be done?


    It''s just a bunch of people who have fallen into the pit.


    "Yes, I''ve thought of all the ways I can think of. It''s just that I don''t let go and say that someone is pressing me, but we can''t find out who it is." Ye Yixin is very depressed. Even if she can find out the news, she can do something about it.It''s been a few days. My mother must have suffered a lot in it. She has always been a respectable person. How could she have suffered this crime? I''m afraid my mother can''t stand it.


    "Is there someone on it?" Ye Shaorong''s eyes are dark. Who dares to intervene in this matter?


    Ye Yixin shook her head in distress and sighed: "I just heard that I don''t know the details. I don''t know whether there are such people or their excuses."


    "I see. Let me ask." With that, ye Shaorong made a phone call.


    "Hello?" The other party''s voice was a little confused, obviously awakened.


    "What happened to my wife''s case?" Ye Shaorong''s straight to the point.


    The other party was stunned for a while, and then said after a few seconds: "Mrs. Ye''s business, there''s no way, Mr. Mo always said business is business, Mrs. Ye seems to be in prison."


    "Mr. Mo?" Ye Shaorong''s fierce surprise, Mo Yunhan will actually participate in this matter?


    The other side helplessly said: "no way, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s really that the director has ordered. There''s no room for maneuver in this matter. You can let your wife feel aggrieved in it, and think of a way later."


    Ye Shaorong angrily hung up the phone, eyes across a faint light.


    It''s too much for Mo Yunhan to dare to have his wife locked up.


    Resentment of the phone on the coffee table, ye Shaorong''s face as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Ye Yixin frowned at Ye Shaorong and tried to say, "Dad, what does Yun Han mean?"


    "Well." Ye Shaorong was not angry and snorted.


    Ye Yixin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. When she heard the word "general manager Mo", she still had a trace of fantasy, hoping that it would not be mo Yunhan.


    Now that she heard the definite answer, she just felt that the whole world had collapsed.


    Mo Yunhan had her mother locked up. He didn''t know that she was begging for help. Did he want to save her mother?

 Chapter 329

    Biting the lip until her lips are white, ye Yixin doesn''t seem to feel pain.


    How can it hurt, now where the pain is not as painful as her heart.


    How can the man she has loved for so many years be so unkind? Is that her mother?


    Ye Shaorong pupil tiny narrow, meaningful way: "art Xin, you and Mo Yunhan this time is really not possible."


    Whenever Mo Yunhan has a trace of affection, he won''t do it.


    "Dad, I..." Ye Yixin''s face is pale, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Clearly know that dad is right, but she just feel not reconciled.


    "I''m going to ask Yun Han tomorrow." Gather the light of your eyes, ye Yixin is full of the resolute way of your eyes.


    She didn''t believe that Mo Yun Han would be so heartless. Maybe she begged him, and he would let his mother go.


    Ye Shaorong glances at Ye Yixin. There is a cold light in his eyes. How can Mo Yunhan compromise easily.


    But if his daughter wants to go, he can only let her go. Maybe she will die completely after seeing Mo Yunhan''s heartlessness.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Yixin slightly looks up at Ye Shaorong and asks, "by the way, Dad, what are you doing? Why can''t I contact you all the time?"


    If he could come back earlier, maybe the result would be different.


    "I have a business abroad that I need to take care of myself, so I ignore you." Ye Shaorong can''t help but feel ashamed. He didn''t expect that such a big accident happened at home after only walking for a while.


    "Well Are you still going? " Ye Yixin bit her lip slightly.


    Looking at Ye Yixin''s pale face, knowing that this incident has really made her suffer, ye Shaorong can''t help but feel distressed and says, "I won''t go now."


    How also want the family to be stable, he can leave at ease.


    Ye Yixin slightly hook lips, full of eyes reassured way: "good, Dad can stay at home."


    "Well, I can''t let my baby daughter suffer." Ye Shaorong said firmly with his eyes, raised his hand and patted Ye Yixin on the shoulder, saying: "rest early, stay up late is not beautiful."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Ye Yixin smiles happily. Only when her father is at home can she feel dependent.


    "Good night, Dad." After saying good night, ye Yixin got up and strode upstairs.


    Looking at Ye Yixin''s figure, ye Shaorong has a touch of condensation in his eyes.


    Mo Yunhan, if it''s really you, let''s settle the old and new accounts together


    The sun is rising and the earth is shining.


    A new day begins.


    Along with the happy birdsong, people in the villa got up one after another and began to be busy.


    Su Weige also takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to get up. After simple grooming, they come downstairs.


    Mo Yunhan was already in the living room. Seeing them coming down, he slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "where do you want to play today?"


    "I don''t want to go anywhere." Su Cheng took a sad look at Mo Yun Han, and his face was full of lovelessness.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige suspiciously, with the meaning of inquiry in his eyes.


    It''s not like two little guys, is it?


    "We''re going to write." Suno doodled, pathetic way.


    I thought yesterday Mommy said that she would be punished, but she just said it casually. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was told that she would be punished. No matter how she begged.


    Thinking of the next miserable life, I think it''s better not to wake up.


    Su Weige, however, was not softhearted at all. He said firmly, "if you do something wrong, you will be punished. I''ll see if you dare to be naughty in the future."


    "Mommy, we really know we''re wrong." Su Nuo shakes Su Weige''s arm and says coquettishly.


    Su Weige is completely unshakable, every time she uses this move, she is immune.


    What''s more, this time they really went too far. If they didn''t punish them, they didn''t know how to restrain.


    After listening to several people''s conversation, the ink cloud cold eyes crossed a clear, originally because of last night''s thing.


    Slightly hook lips, Mo cloud cold plead for them: "forget it, the child is still small, teach slowly."


    "Yes, we are still young." Su Cheng and Su Nuo nodded.


    Su Weige glanced at Su Cheng and Su Nuo calmly and said, "three years old, I smeared glue on my uncle''s bike next door, and my uncle''s hand was on the handlebar."


    "That''s because he''s peeping at Mommy." Su Chengli is upright and vigorous.


    "Four years old, we changed an apartment, deliberately blocked the water, the damage of the whole building without water." Su Weige continued to count the glorious history of the two little guys.


    "That''s because the uncle downstairs always walks around the corridor with a bath towel after taking a bath, and every time Mommy comes back, he meets him." Suno said indignantly.


    Su Weige''s face was crossed with embarrassment. She also knew that the two little guys were defending her, but in the end, didn''t she call the police to solve the problem?


    Su Weige slightly eyebrows, meaningful way: "don''t sophistry, I said these just to remind you, this is not a matter of age, you know?"These two naughty kids, it is estimated that they will not change when they grow up.


    In Mo Yun Han''s eyes, however, there was a look of surprise. Although the two kids were making trouble all the time, they just used their methods to protect Su Weige.


    Think of three or four-year-old baby will do so, Mo Yunhan is to feel some gratified.


    Reach out to Su Cheng and Su Nuo to embrace in the bosom, Mo Yunhan raises Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "the calligraphy does not need to write, and I also want to reward you."


    "Reward?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help but wonder at Mo Yunhan, why there are rewards.


    Su Weige frowned at Mo Yunhan, repressed his anger and said, "if you do something wrong, you should be punished. Don''t stop me from teaching children."


    "Your way is right, but you also have to consider the starting point of the child." Mo Yun cold language center of gravity long explanation way: "yesterday''s matter is indeed they are wrong, I don''t pursue also need not punish, what I reward is before."


    "Before?" Su Weige is about to get angry, but he stops because of Mo Yunhan''s words.


    "Although they are small, they know how to protect Mommy. They are brave little men and deserve to be rewarded." Mo Yunhan gently scratched the noses of the two little guys.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Mo Yunhan in surprise. They are moved that someone finally understands their thoughts.


    Those uncles don''t look like good people, and they always try to get close to Mommy, so they punish them and want them to retreat.


    "What rewards do you want?" Looking at two little guys, Mo cloud cold Mou light soft ask a way.


    Su Cheng and Su nuozi shook their heads and said, "it''s enough not to write posts."


    As for the reward, they really don''t want it. They are afraid that mommy will be angry.


    Ink cloud cold slightly hook lip, gently shake head way: "OK, then don''t write post."


    Smell speech, Su Cheng and Su Nuo looked at Su Weige, full eyes of expectation and uneasiness.


    If Su Weige doesn''t speak, they can only think about it.


    Looking at the careful appearance of the two little guys, Su Weige couldn''t help feeling soft.


    How can she not understand the children''s mind? She just wants to teach them that not everything can be controlled by evil. They are too young to learn to protect themselves.


    As for the bad guys, there''s always a legal department to deal with them.


    Still with a straight face, Su Weige said solemnly: "let''s just do it this time. If there is one, we will double the penalty next time."


    See really don''t need to write post, Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help cheering up: "great."


    "Don''t be complacent. You have to resist mischief." Su Weige can''t help warning.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo don''t care about the way: "next time again next time."


    Smell speech, the corner of the mouth of Mo Yun Han can''t help twitching for a while, he this calculate to dig a pit for oneself?

 Chapter 330

    Su Weige can''t help but smile and take a look at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. They sit down on the sofa together.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo have turned on the TV, tuned to the animation channel and watched the animation with relish.


    Su Weige turns his eyes to see Mo Yunhan, and says in doubt: "was I so naughty when I was a child?"


    "No Mo Yunhan gently shook his head and asked: "I also want to ask you how to teach these two little troublemakers?"


    Su Weige turned his lips helplessly, glanced at Mo Yunhan and said, "I''m not mischievous. How can I teach them? I always thought I inherited your genes."


    After all, Su Cheng''s IQ is inherited from Mo Yunhan. He is so young that he is a ghost.


    But suno is more like her, not as cold as Su Cheng, soft and glutinous as a child.


    Mo Yunhan also subconsciously looked at Su Cheng, some proud way: "see out, or inherited my gene."


    Su Cheng, in particular, looks more like him.


    "Narcissism." Su Weige disliked the white cloud cold one eye, said he was fat, he also panted.


    "Ha ha..." Ink cloud cold lips slightly hook, light smile voice.


    Bright smile, see Su Weige suddenly stunned, she seems to have not seen Mo Yunhan smile for many years.


    "Young master, Miss Su, breakfast is ready for young master." The housekeeper came and said respectfully.


    "Eat." Mo Yun coldly takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the restaurant.


    Until there''s no one around, Su Weige realizes that he''s out of his mind to see Mo Yunhan. Su Weige''s heart beats violently and takes back his sight subconsciously.


    The cheek is crimson, the line of sight flustered don''t know should look to where.


    She was just in this way, and Mo Yun cold calm discussion of children''s problems, now think about it actually feel a little incredible.


    "Miss Su?" See Su Weige has not moved, the housekeeper called again.


    "OK, I see." Su Weige put down the panic in his heart and stood up.


    Entering the restaurant, Su Cheng had handed over the milk and said, "Mommy, milk."


    "Good." Su Weige answered and had breakfast with everyone.


    Just after breakfast, Su Weige took a look at the weather, then looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "if you don''t go out to play today, how about playing in the yard?"


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo readily agreed to pull Su Weige out of the villa.


    Mo Yun Han also followed later, full Mou smile way: "what do you want to play?"


    "It''s better to play hide and seek." Suno suggested, cocking his head.


    "Well, you like it." Su Weige readily agrees.


    Wen Yan, Mo Yunhan did not refuse.


    I''ve never played with children, but I think it''s a bit novel.


    As soon as Su Cheng and Su Nuo are going to hide, they see the housekeeper coming and respectfully say, "young master, Miss Ye is here."


    Ink cloud cold slightly frown, full Mou sink cold way: "let her go."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered, just turned around to reply, but saw another car stopped outside the villa. His pupils widened a few minutes and said: "young master, it seems that his wife is coming."


    Wen Yan, Mo Yunhan and Su Weige look up at the past at the same time, and sure enough, they see Mo''s car.


    Slightly Ning eyebrow, Mo Yun Han can''t block Shen Shu out of the door, can only wave: "open the door."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and pushed the remote control to open the door.


    Then the car comes in, and ye Yixin follows in.


    Anyway, she must see Mo Yunhan today.


    When she comes to the courtyard, ye Yixin doesn''t go directly to Mo Yunhan. Instead, she first welcomes Shen Shu out of the car and gently supports Shen Shu. Ye Yixin pretends to be concerned and says, "aunt, slow down."


    "Well." Shen Shu satisfied should a, lift Mou to see to Su Wei Song''s eyes but permeate a silk cold meaning.


    Even if the children were there, Su Weige was there, and he was still wearing household clothes. How unreasonable.


    Depressed cold hum a, Shen Shu went to Mo cloud cold way: "cloud cold, I come to see small Cheng and small promise."


    "Come and sit down." Mo Yun cold slightly pick eyebrows, call Shen Shu to sit down.


    Shen Shu saw that Mo Yunhan didn''t want to go back to the house, and asked: "what are you doing?"


    Just came to see them in the courtyard, there are also said to have a laugh.


    "We''re going to play hide and seek." Mo Yun Han''s random response.


    Smell speech, Shen Shu''s pupil can''t help but open a few minutes, inconceivable way: "you play hide and seek?"


    Why is mo Yunhan still playing hide and seek with the children like a new person?


    Ye Yixin''s face is even more pale as paper. It can be seen that Mo Yunhan really likes the two children and is willing to play such childish games with them?


    Looking at Shen Shu and ye Yixin''s face is not very good, Su Weige''s eye color is a bit heavy, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are pulled to the side, slightly pick eyebrows to see Mo Yunhan way: "Mo always has guests, don''t accompany them."With that, suweige took Sucheng and Sunuo to the other side of the lawn and said, "let''s go, Mommy will take you to play."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo readily agreed that as long as they had Mommy with them, it was enough.


    Looking at three people walk away, the eye color of Mo Yun Han can''t help but sink a few minutes.


    Pick eyebrow to see to Ye Yixin way: "you have what matter?"


    "Yun Han, I..." Ye Yixin pretends to be aggrieved by biting her lips and drooping her head.


    "If it''s all right, you can go." Eyes can not help but across a touch of fidgety, ink cloud cold really lazy.


    The purpose of Ye Yixin''s coming is very clear in his heart. Recently Ye Yixin has been looking for a relationship to get Lin Qiuying out. It''s a pity that he can''t let them get what they want.


    Do you want to muddle through what you have done?


    Who gives them the courage to do whatever they want?


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan had no patience to talk to her at all, ye Yixin could only grit her teeth and say, "I came here for my mother''s sake."


    Eyes across a touch of cold, Mo Yun Han merciless way: "I can''t help you."


    "Yunhan, if you don''t want to help me, I really can''t help it." Ye Yixin subconsciously pulls Mo Yunhan''s sleeve and prays with sad eyes.


    Mo Yunhan shakes it off, glances at Ye Yixin in disgust and says, "shouldn''t she be responsible for what she has done?"


    "She..." Ye Yixin''s face is as pale as paper, biting her lip, and she doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Yunhan, after all, Mrs. Lin is old. Besides, it has nothing to do with you. You''d better not participate in it." Shen Shu slightly frowns to remind a way.


    This is Su Weige''s own business, but Mo Yunhan does it. She thinks it''s too inappropriate.


    See Shen Shu in the maintenance of Ye Yixin, ink cloud cold pupil micro MI, eyes from a trace of cold.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with the mother when she came to see her children, but when she appeared with Ye Yixin, he already knew that the purpose of their coming was for Lin Qiuying.


    Unexpectedly, ye Yixin invited her mother to be a lobbyist.


    Do you think that he will compromise and promise them to release people?


    The Mou color sank a few minutes, the Mo cloud chilly situation is like ice of way: "the police is just business."

 Chapter 331

    "Yunhan, isn''t suweige OK?" See Mo Yunhan still insist, Shen Shu discontented frown way.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a helpless, do not understand how the mother will change the right and wrong.


    "Attempted murder is also a crime. If Su Weige has something to do, she will not just be in prison." With that, Mo Yunhan takes a meaningful look at Ye Yixin.


    Ye Yixin''s heart suddenly choked, and her breath stopped for a moment.


    Mo Yunhan''s meaning is to remind her not to make small moves.


    Does he know all about it? Doesn''t an Qing say that Mo Yunhan didn''t find any evidence?


    At the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. She put her hand on her side, but her fingers closed a little unconsciously.


    Dare not reveal the slightest flaw, ye Yixin gritted her teeth to suppress the body''s slight tremor, pretending to be fair: "I know this time it''s my mother''s fault, she is also because of the project, she wants to find some trouble for Jingtian, so that Shihua can cooperate with Ye, and she doesn''t really want to harm Su Weige."


    "Yes, Yunhan, Mrs. Lin is weak. If you are in prison, you can''t bear it." Shen Shu also takes the opportunity to persuade.


    "As long as my mother can come out, we will apologize to suweige and compensate her for the loss." Ye Yixin''s vows.


    Mo Yunhan takes a look at Shen Shu, then turns his eyes to Ye Yixin and says with deep meaning: "although Mrs. Lin has to bear the legal responsibility, it should not be said that she is suffering. After all, chairman ye will not watch his wife suffer."


    Smell speech, Shen Shu''s face slightly change, ye Shaorong steal Moyu company information, she still bear a grudge, just love ye Yixin poor, will want to help Ye Yixin persuade Mo Yunhan.


    But if ye Shaorong will also take care of this matter, she is really too lazy to take care of it any more.


    See Shen Shu has some wavering, ye Yixin eyes across a dark.


    She knows, Shen Shu mouth said love her, when she is a daughter general, but as long as and Mo Yunhan, will choose to give up her.


    The darkness at the bottom of her eyes flashed by, and ye Yixin''s eyes were a little red. She said bitterly, "Yunhan, are you really so cruel?"


    "I also want to know, are you really so cruel?" Mo Yun Han''s pupils narrowed slightly, and Sen Leng''s eyes were like hawk falcons, which made people feel that there was no place to hide.


    Ye Yixin''s heart is tight in an instant, and her body can''t help but stagger back.


    Shen Shu subconsciously holds Ye Yixin''s tottering body and can''t help complaining: "Yunhan, how can you say that about Yixin? It has nothing to do with her."


    "Aunt, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t tell my mother about my troubles so that she won''t do anything wrong." With that, ye Yixin lay on Shen Shu''s shoulder and cried with regret: "it''s all my fault."


    "Alas." Shen Shu sighs helplessly, patting Ye Yixin''s back gently to calm her mood.


    But don''t know, ye Yixin eyes flashed a cruel, she understand Shen Shu is really won''t speak for her, the bottom of my heart can''t help but rise a trace of resentment.


    Mo Yunhan refuses to let people go, and Shen Shu also turns around. She can''t get the result she wants today.


    "Housekeeper, see off." Mo Yunhan is too lazy to pay attention to Ye Yixin. He coldly leaves a word and strides to suweige.


    "Yunhan, you..." See Mo cloud cold will leave people regardless, Shen Shu angry shout.


    "Don''t you mean to come to see Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo?" Mo Yunhan still didn''t look back, just a meaningful way.


    Shen Shu eyes across a touch of embarrassment, gently let go of Ye Yixin.


    She also understood that no matter what, Mo Yunhan could not give in.


    "Yixin, my aunt really can''t help you with this." Shen Shu sighed.


    "It''s OK. I knew it would be like this." Ye Yixin shakes her head in a sad way.


    Gently patted Ye Yixin''s hand, Shen Shu reluctantly comforted: "go to think of other ways."


    With that, Shen Shu lets go of Ye Yixin and goes to Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Looking at Shen Shu''s figure, ye Yixin''s eyes crossed a fierce light, and finally left her alone.


    "Miss ye, please." The housekeeper took a look at Ye Yixin and made a gesture of invitation.


    Ye Yixin angrily stares at the housekeeper, but she can''t help but turn around and leave.


    At the door of the villa, ye Yixin looks at the courtyard where Mo Yunhan and Su Weige are playing with their two children, and their eyes are filled with hatred.


    It must be su Weige''s meaning, otherwise Mo Yunhan would never even ignore Shen Shu''s face.


    As she grinds her teeth with resentment, ye Yixin punches her hands and almost cuts her fingertips into the meat, but it doesn''t seem to hurt.


    Su Weige, we''ll see. I''ll let you die


    At this time, in the courtyard.


    Su Weige sees Ye Yixin go, but Shen Shu stays. She greets Su Cheng and Su Nuo and says, "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, come and have a rest."


    After all, it''s two children, it''s grandma, and we always have to say hello.Su Cheng and Su Nuo came over and said plaintively, "Mommy, we haven''t played enough."


    "Say hello to grandma first, and then play." Su Weige pats Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Shen Shu and reluctantly say, "grandma."


    Looking at the perfunctory appearance of the two little guys, Shen Shu was depressed at the bottom of her heart. She said with displeasure: "who taught you to be like this?"


    Su Weige naturally understands that Shen Shu is reprimanding her in disguise.


    Slightly pick eyebrow to see Shen Shu one eye, imposing manner full way: "they are not used to, after all in his life only mummy."


    "You..." Shen Shu choked angrily, her face turned blue.


    "Mom, let''s go in and have a rest." Mo cloud cold slightly pick eyebrow to see to Shen Shu way.


    Shen Shu angry white cloud cold one eye, discontented way: "you also learn now don''t put me in the eye, really with what person learn what person."


    Mo Yunhan was not like this before. He could not learn Su Weige together.


    Disgusted stare Su Weige one eye, Shen Shu took the lead to the villa.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo spit out their tongue at Shen Shu and pull Su Weige''s hand: "Mommy, let''s continue to play games."


    Su Weige eyebrows light Cu, to Shen Shu''s attitude, the bottom of my heart is very uncomfortable.


    Shen Shu''s attitude to her has always been so, she can also not care, just two see two hate it.


    But in the face of children, she will still give Shen Shu leeway, but don''t want Shen Shu not to give himself leeway.


    "Well, let''s keep playing." Lazy to see Shen Shu''s face, Su Weige decided to take the children to continue to play.


    Hear a few people''s words, Shen Shu''s face instantly green, angrily turned around, but found that Su Weige has taken Su Cheng and Su Nuo in catching the butterfly.


    Corners of the mouth can''t help twitching for a while, Shen Shu gas of ruthless stare Mo cloud cold one eye way: "you let them so have no rules?"


    Su Weige, in particular, simply did not pay attention to her.

 Chapter 332

    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s happy smile, and says softly: "Mom, children are always playful."


    "What about suweige? Isn''t she sensible? " Shen Shu asked angrily.


    Saw Shen Shu one eye, the ink cloud cold Mou once crossed a wipe helpless, low voice way: "Mom, we have no right to ask Su Weige to do anything."


    "You..." Shen Shu chokes with anger and tries to take a deep breath to calm her mood.


    "Yunhan, I''m their grandmother. Do you want to see if the children are treated coldly by her?" Full Mou sad looking at Mo Yun Han, Shen Shu''s tone is all repressed anger.


    "Mom, don''t you think the key is not suweige, but two children?" There was a dark color in the dark cloud.


    Just now Su Weige Mingming has called the children over. It''s the children who decide to play. And he can see clearly that the children''s attitude is changing because of Shen Shu''s attitude.


    The children have known to protect Su Weige since childhood. He understands that Su Cheng and Su Nuo must reject Shen Shu because of Shen Shu''s attitude towards Su Weige.


    "Mom, I know something about these two children. If I want to get their approval, I can only let them accept you from the bottom of their heart, and their only standard is their mommy, which is suweige." Mo Yun whispers the long way.


    He can see that the people Su Cheng and Su Nuo like are all good to Su Weige, otherwise it would be their kindness to treat them coldly.


    The sight falls on Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Mo Yunhan can''t help but feel confused. How can these two little guys be so sensitive?


    Shen Shu also looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. She likes them from the bottom of her heart. Looking at their innocent appearance, she has a cool look in her eyes.


    Only Mo Yunhan thinks so. She thinks it must be su Weige.


    What such a small child knows is not what adults say, but what they do.


    The resentment in the bottom of my heart can''t help but get a little higher. The more Shen Shu looks at Su Weige, the more uncomfortable she feels.


    It''s hard for the depression to dissipate. Shen Shu stares at Mo Yunhan and says, "it''s a hindrance to watch. You can take the children back to the mansion tomorrow."


    With that, Shen Shu left the villa in anger.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Shen Shu''s angry appearance and shakes his head helplessly.


    "Mr. Mo, come and play together." Suno waved his fat hand and called to Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan took back his sight, walked slowly to the lawn, and said with concern: "you are all tired after running for so long. Come and have a drink of juice."


    "OK, drink the juice." Su Cheng and Su Nuo do feel thirsty.


    Soon, several people sat down under the umbrella, and the housekeeper brought the freshly squeezed juice.


    Cool taste, sweet and sour taste, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are very satisfied.


    Mo Yunhan handed Su Weige a cup and said, "drink some."


    "Thank you." Su Weige answered and took a sip of the juice.


    "My mother said," let''s go back to the mansion tomorrow. " The ink cloud looks like a random way.


    Su Weige frowned slightly and said with half faith: "are you sure it''s us?"


    Why did she feel a little sudden?


    Isn''t Shen Shu eager to see her?


    Looking at Su Weige''s surprised look, Mo Yunhan''s eyes dodge. Shen Shu doesn''t really mean them, but he still hopes to go back with Su Weige.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan was silent, Su Weige understood it, and a smile came up from the corner of his lips. It was so.


    Shrug indifferently, Su Weige said calmly: "you take them back, the diary has been got, I will go back to the apartment tomorrow, you will send them back in the evening."


    Mo Yunhan frowns slightly, inexplicably feeling Su Weige''s words are more like farewell?


    It''s as if she won''t go to Mohist school again, let alone villa.


    Thinking of his life, may not have her figure, Mo Yunhan actually feel some emptiness in the bottom of his heart.


    The Mou color is dim, the Mo cloud cold can only move out Mo Yuan Feng to say: "grandfather says, want you to go back."


    Su Weige glanced at Mo Yun coldly, pretending to be alienated: "that''s your grandfather."


    It''s not her grandfather. Why do you always use Mr. Mo to crush her?


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of evil light, meaningful way: "if you mind, you can also call him grandfather, I think grandfather will be very happy."


    Su Weige frowned and looked at Mo Yunhan. Looking at his deep eyes with a trace of light, he was stunned.


    What does Mo Yunhan mean by that?


    How can she be called grandfather Mo Yuanfeng? She has nothing to do with Mo Yunhan. If so, it will only make Mo Yuanfeng more misunderstood.


    Think of Mo Yuanfeng always match her and Mo Yunhan, face can''t help reddening a few minutes.


    Resentment of stare Mo cloud cold one eye, Su Weige pretended to be indifferent way: "don''t make a joke."


    Mo Yunhan shrugged and said, "what I said is true."Dare not take the words of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige can only pick up the juice to continue to drink, to cover up her inexplicable panic at this time.


    Looking at Su Weige''s shy appearance, there was a deep meaning in Mo Yun''s cold eyes.


    Light swept Su Nuo one eye, Mo Yunhan slightly pick eyebrow way: "you want to see too grandfather with me tomorrow, OK?"


    Smell speech, Su Nuo see to Su Weige, wronged Du wear mouth way: "Mommy, we want to see too grandfather, you don''t accompany us to go?"


    For granddad, they both like it very much.


    "Mommy won''t go. Let Mo always take you." Su Wei Song collects the next Mou Guang to shirk a way.


    "Mommy, you can go with us." Su Cheng followed suit.


    Su Weige looks at the two children in embarrassment. She really doesn''t want to go to Mohism, not because of Mo Yuanfeng, but simply doesn''t want to go. After all, her identity is a little embarrassed.


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo shake Su Weige''s arm and try to be coquettish.


    There is no way to be entangled by the children. Su Weige can only harden his head and say, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Well, there''s no way to deal with these two little troublemakers.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo waved their hands excitedly: "Yeah, Mommy will go too."


    The corner of the lips of Mo Yun Han, tiny and indisputable, evokes a radian, and there is a light of satisfaction in his eyes.


    These two kids are very useful at the critical time


    The next day, the sun was shining, the sky was high and the clouds were light.


    After breakfast, Mo Yunhan brings Su Weige and Su chengsunuo to the Mohist mansion.


    Knowing that they will come back today, Mo Yuanfeng has been waiting in the living room. When he saw Su Cheng and Su Nuo, he said with a smile: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, come to my grandfather."


    "Great grandfather." Su Cheng and Su Nuo come to Mo Yuanfeng and lean into Mo Yuanfeng''s arms.


    Mo Yuanfeng hugged the two little guys and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    As soon as the two kids came back, I felt that the whole family was busy.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." Hear a voice, Mo Lian City also came together, soft voice and two little guys say hello, Shen Shu also followed.


    "Grandfather, grandmother." Su Cheng and Su Nuo greet each other cleverly, but their attitude is alienated.


    Shen Shu eyes across a helpless, two children treat her attitude, really let her fire big and helpless.


    "The old man, the chairman of the board of directors and Mrs. mo." Su Weige calmly called, and came to the living room slowly.


    See Su Weige, Shen Shu''s face can''t help but sink a bit, eyes across a touch of resentment, Mo Yunhan what''s the matter, how also brought Su Weige, not let him come back?


    "Sit down, Mr. Su." Mo Liancheng doesn''t care. After all, she is the mother of the child. They can''t neglect her any more.


    Nodding slightly, Su Weige sat down on the side of limo far peak.


    "Su wench, how are you recently? I heard that Jingtian has returned to normal." Mo Yuanfeng slightly raises eyebrows and asks with concern.


    "Yes, they have all recovered as usual, and they are all very smooth, including my cooperation with Moyu. R & D has entered the third stage, and after the achievements, I want to apply for the enterprise contribution award." Su Weige''s eyes are full of confidence.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good thing." Mo Yuanfeng smiles with satisfaction, turns his eyes to Mo Yunhan and says, "Yunhan, if you get this award, you should thank Miss Su well."

 Chapter 333

    "You''re welcome, sir. We''re cooperating." Su Weige smiles indifferently and doesn''t want to take credit.


    "Yes, Dad, this is also the result of our efforts." Shen Shu frowned and didn''t like Mo Yuanfeng''s excessive love for Su Weige.


    Smell speech, Mo Yuan Feng heavy Mou swept Shen Shu one eye, cool way: "this project originally is Su Ya put forward, cloud cold and her cooperation, is not touch light?"


    See Mo Yuanfeng so defend Su Weige, Shen Shu''s face can''t help but get white a few minutes, can only weak way: "yes."


    "If you don''t know something about the company, don''t talk about it in the future." Mo Yuanfeng said, then turned his eyes to Su Weige and said, "this project will continue. Yunhan will support you in the end."


    The corners of Su Weige''s mouth can''t help but take a puff. How can Mo Yuanfeng''s words make people unconsciously think that they are biased?


    Inexplicable feeling, Mo Yuanfeng always seems to intentionally or unintentionally implicate her and Mo Yunhan together, Su Weige heart across a touch of helplessness.


    Slightly pick eyebrows, Su Wei song full eyes clear way: "don''t say that, old man, cooperation is also mutually beneficial, the profit is not only Moyu, Jingtian is also the same profit."


    Seeing Su Weige separating her from Mo Yunhan, Mo Yuanfeng gently shakes his head.


    This girl is too smart, he let Mo Yunhan and Su Weige cooperation, not for the benefit of, just hope two people can have more contact.


    Shen Shu took the opportunity to say: "Dad, today is a day off, let''s not talk about work."


    "Yes, Dad, it''s hard for Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo to come back. Let''s not talk about the things that children don''t understand." Mo Liancheng followed suit.


    Mo Yuanfeng takes a look at the two people and knows that they want to hold Su Cheng and Su Nuo. Unfortunately, the two children are very resistant to them. It''s impossible to hold them.


    Patting Su Cheng and Su Nuo on the shoulder, Mo Yuanfeng said softly, "how are you doing in kindergarten these days?"


    "Very good. We learned painting and dancing..." Two little guys are counting things in kindergarten.


    Mo Yuan Feng Mou Guang smiles of listen, adore of way: "well, not bad."


    "Granddad, why don''t you go to this month''s parent-child meeting?" Su Cheng blinked his eyes and thought that since he was so interested in kindergarten, he might as well let him go.


    "Parent child meeting?" Mo Yuanfeng slightly frowned and looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo with doubts.


    "Yes, our kindergarten has a parent-child meeting every month. Parents are invited to play games with us and watch us perform." Su Nuo Yang''s small chin explains for Mo Yuanfeng.


    "Oh, that''s good, great grandfather." Mo Yuanfeng agreed, but he didn''t want to miss such a time.


    Although Shen Shu is a little lost, she doesn''t dare to fight with Mo Yuanfeng. She can only agree: "well, this kind of activity should be sent by our family."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Mo Liancheng can''t help reminding Shen Shu that her words are too bad.


    Shen Shu discontented white Mo Liancheng one eye, don''t feel what''s wrong.


    Su Weige''s pupils were slightly gathered, and his cold eyes crossed with a touch of chill. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "well, thank you for taking part for me."


    Whether she wants to exclude her depends on the situation. She will never give in to Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    She was willing to let Su Cheng and Su Nuo come back because she felt that she could not let the children ignore the blood relationship, which did not mean that she would give in. If the Mohist people had an inch, she would not mind tearing her face.


    After listening to Su Weige''s words, Shen Shu''s face turns blue and white for a while. Su Weige''s words are just for her, like swearing sovereignty with her, it depends on whether she is willing or not.


    After all, children have Mohist blood. It is natural for them to recognize their ancestors.


    Resentful biting teeth, Shen Shu pretended to be arrogant way: "Mr. Su, since this is the case, then we might as well make it clear."


    The facial expression is tiny heavy, Su Wei Song''s Mou color also dark come down, indifference of way: "Mo madam, I don''t think we still have what didn''t say clearly."


    "Hum." Shen Shu despised Su Weige and said: "Xiaocheng and xiaonuo are Mohist children after all. We decided to take their Hukou back and return to Mohism."


    She will never let Su Weige approach Mo Yunhan on the pretext of children.


    As long as the children go back to Mohism, Su Weige will not be able to show off her power in front of her.


    Su Weige''s pupils shrank slightly, and his momentum cooled a little. He said with a loud voice, "I don''t agree."


    They didn''t even discuss with her why they decided for her.


    "I don''t need your consent. It''s a Mohist affair. I don''t need to ask you." Shen Shu''s bossy way.


    Su Weige coldly glances at Shen Shu and slowly stands up.


    Take a deep breath, but Su Weige smiles and says: "madam, this is Mohism."


    Finish saying, turn Mou to see to Su Cheng and Su Nuo way: "small Cheng, small Nuo, we walk."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo cleverly came to Su Weige''s side, a left and a right took Su Weige''s hand.Needless to say anything, just such a picture has already explained everything.


    Shen Shu''s face turned pale and her heart was filled with indignation.


    Damn suweige, is this threatening her?


    "Can you stop fooling around?" Mo even city Mou color dark heavy scold a way.


    Hasn''t she been taught a lesson about the previous seizure of custody?


    About Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Su Weige will never give in and compromise.


    They can only take the Huairou policy, slowly let Su Cheng and Su Nuo accept them, but the premise should not be that they also accept Su Weige?


    If Su Weige is excluded again and again, how can children accept them?


    For Shen Shu always don''t understand this, he really has lost patience.


    Scolded by Mo Liancheng, Shen Shu is furious and says angrily: "I''m not for Mo family. How can the children of Mo family stay out?"


    It''s too much to blame her in turn.


    "If they can come back, they are not exiled. Besides, everything needs time to solve." Mo Liancheng sighed.


    "Is that enough for you? You can only see the children once a week. I miss them every day. Who cares about me?" Shen Shu''s angry way.


    "Heart to heart, if someone wants to take away Yunhan, what will you do?" Mo Liancheng looks at Shen Shu''s unrepentant appearance and feels powerless.


    "Can that be the same?" Shen Shu wronged red eyes, now even Mo Liancheng refused to support her, but also for Su Weige scolded her, too much.


    "All right, be quiet for me." Mo Yuanfeng is a rainbow road.


    The whole living room was quiet.


    After looking at several people, Mo Yuanfeng said with a slightly heavy eye: "the child is Mohist, but what we want to do needs Su''s consent."

 Chapter 334

    Mo Yuanfeng made a final decision, and no one dared to say anything more.


    Su Weige''s eyes sank, and finally endured it.


    Although Shen Shu did too much, but after all, the Mohist people still have a sense of propriety, if she pursued also some don''t talk about feelings.


    Seeing that Su Wei''s song didn''t move, Su Chenglue slightly raised his head and asked, "Mommy, are we still going?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Weige said, "you can sit with granddad for a while, and we''ll go back in the evening."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo nodded cleverly, but did not leave Su Weige''s side.


    The atmosphere of the living room was a little awkward for a moment, and there was a trace of depression between the stalemate.


    "I think the child''s name can be changed, and the household registration should not be moved." Mo Yunhan suddenly said, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "As a matter of fact, Weige and I were discussing the name of the child." Mo Yunhan took a look at Su Weige, and his gentle tone was a breath of comfort.


    Su Weige didn''t feel comforted, but he couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    She has already rejected him. Now, what does he want to do?


    "How did you agree?" Shen Shu first reaction comes over, full Mou anxious way.


    "My surname is mo." Mo Yunhan''s meaningful way.


    "Great." Shen Shu is very happy. This is her son.


    Su Weige''s face cooled in an instant. "No way," he said


    Shen Shu frowned at Su Weige, but she didn''t dare to be too tough. She said angrily, "how did you decide?"


    Su Weige looked at Mo Yun coldly and said, "in fact, we don''t have..."


    "Mo Su Cheng, Mo Su Nuo." Mo Yunhan first Su Weige step to say the answer.


    In fact, since he didn''t reach an agreement last time, he has been thinking about how to come up with a name that satisfies him and suweige.


    Finally, I thought of this, but I didn''t have time to talk with Su Weige.


    Mosucheng, mosuno, not only did not change their names, but also can give them their father''s surname.


    More importantly, when Mo and Su are connected, he feels very harmonious.


    Mohist living room was quiet for three seconds, then Mo Yuanfeng and Mo Liancheng agreed: "well, good name."


    "Yes, Mo Su Cheng Mo Su Nuo, father''s surname, mother''s surname plus name, it seems that there is no change, in fact, there is a big change." Mo Liancheng couldn''t help nodding. He thought the name was too perfect, and it could also resolve the current contradiction, killing two birds with one stone.


    See Mo Yuanfeng and Mo Liancheng agree, Shen Shu is full of resentment, but can''t vent.


    With such a name, the two children can be regarded as Mohist children, but it''s also equal to admitting suweige in disguise?


    "Well, that''s it." Mo Yuan Feng picked eyebrows to look at Su Wei Song, and said with a smile: "Su girl, is this name what you think of or what Yun Han thinks of? It''s really good."


    "Unexpected." Ink cloud cold eyes across a light, directly sealed Su Weige retreat.


    Su Weige''s heart is full of resentment. He stares at Mo Yunhan and grins his teeth to vent his anger.


    Bastard Mo Yunhan, when did she agree? She knew it just now.


    Mo Yunhan doesn''t think so. His domineering eyes have a touch of perseverance. For the names of the children, he decides that he won''t change them.


    Su Weige bit his lips a little and knew his determination through Mo Yunhan''s eyes.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige can only nod his head and say: "we are really discussing it."


    "Well, don''t discuss it. It''s settled." Mo Yuanfeng made a decision directly.


    Even though Su Weige had a lot of resentment in his heart, he could only nod his head, which could be regarded as the default.


    Mo cloud cold Mou bottom once delimited a pure light, throw the ground to have a voice of way: "also, tomorrow I will publish a newspaper to announce the identity of small Cheng and small Nuo."


    "No, I don''t want to make things too big. It will affect their lives." Su Weige subconsciously refused, inexplicably feel some panic in the bottom of my heart.


    "Their lives have changed, and that''s their future." Ink cloud cold Mou light deep looking at Su Wei Song, meaningful way.


    After acknowledging the identity of Mohism, they will inherit the industry of Mohism in the future. They are no longer ordinary children.


    "But..." Su Weige is a little tangled. They are just children. Do they need to bear these too early?


    Seeing Su Weige''s hesitation, Mo Yuanfeng couldn''t help saying, "Su girl, you are their mother and have custody of them, but you should also consider their future."


    "Their future is so far away, who can decide?" Su Weige still hopes that they can grow up carefree.


    Mo Liancheng looked up at Su Weige and said, "we really can''t decide the future for them, but the preparation we should do is to pave the way for them. As for how to go, it depends on them."Su Weige is silent. I can tell that Mohist people are really for Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "The press release has been prepared. Tomorrow, Moyu''s legal department will issue it to announce the identities of Xiaocheng and xiaonuo." Ink cloud cold throw the way of sound.


    Su Weige didn''t object any more, just looked down at Su Cheng and Su Nuo thoughtfully.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are ignorant, but seeing that Su Weige has no objection, they don''t say anything.


    Gently rely on the arms of Su Weige, the two little guys are rare.


    Looking at the mother and son''s appearance, ink cloud cold eyes across a soft light, I wish the years at the moment can be more long.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s action, Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes crossed with a touch of deep meaning, and the corners of his lips stirred up a little


    The time flows slowly, the twinkling of an eye sunset dusk.


    After dinner, Su Weige, who took Su Cheng and Su Nuo to Mohist School for a day, said goodbye to Mohist people and left the mansion.


    For Mo Yuanfeng did not insist that Mo Yunhan send her, but feel a lot more relaxed.


    With the children on the car, left the mansion, toward the apartment.


    At this time, in the Mohist mansion, Mo Yunhan is about to get up and leave, but he is stopped by Mo Yuanfeng.


    "Yunhan, come up with me."


    Smell speech, Mo cloud cold lightly should a: "good."


    Later, Mo Yunhan went upstairs with Mo Yuanfeng.


    Looking at the disappearance of the two figures, Shen Shucai angrily asked Mo Liancheng, "what''s the matter with you today? Why do you defend Su Weige?"


    "Don''t make any more noise. It won''t do you any good." Mo Liancheng is full of dark road.


    "Are you all possessed by suweige? The old man is defending suweige. Now even you are defending her. If she is married into Mohism, can Mohism live a peaceful life?" Shen Shu''s indignant way.

 Chapter 335

    Mo Liancheng frowned and said coldly, "now you are the one who can''t let Mo family live in peace."


    From the beginning to the end, it''s Shen Shu who is stirring up trouble alone. If she can be more peaceful, there will be nothing left.


    "You..." Shen Shu''s face turns pale. Mo Liancheng hasn''t said anything serious to her for so many years. Now, for Su Weige''s sake, she has put all the blame on her!


    Isn''t she for Mohism? Why is it all her fault in the end?


    Suweige, hateful suweige, what magic did she do to Mohism?


    I''m so angry with her. I''m really angry with her. Does she still have the status of Mohist hostess?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Shen Shu leaned on the sofa and felt her breathing was not smooth.


    Looking at Shen Shu''s face is very bad, Mo Liancheng gently supported her and said: "don''t worry, children''s affairs, they have their own plans, you just want to enjoy Qingfu at ease."


    With her hand on Mo Liancheng''s arm, Shen Shu said angrily: "just like you, I still enjoy Qingfu. It''s good not to be angry."


    "You just like to worry and ask for it." Mo Liancheng some helpless way, think that if Shen Shu can put down the heart of the mustard, there will be nothing.


    They walked up the stairs slowly and went back to their room to have a rest.


    At this time, in the study.


    Mo Yuanfeng sat in the sofa, glanced at the position beside him and said, "sit down."


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Mo Yunhan sat down and asked casually.


    Mo Yuanfeng looked at Mo Yunhan meaningfully and said, "what''s the matter with you and Su girl?"


    "Nothing." Mo Yun cold indifference to the road.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can cheat me?" Mo Yuanfeng couldn''t help but look at Mo Yunhan.


    "Not really." Mo Yun Han can''t help but feel helpless and gently shakes his head.


    Mo Yuanfeng smart eyes across a strange color, straightforward way: "you don''t think I didn''t pay attention, you call her name directly, when I didn''t hear it?"


    Mo Yunhan can''t help but be stunned. He just acts unintentionally and doesn''t make a special idea. He is discovered by Mo Yuanfeng.


    "It''s a random call." Mo Yun Han still doesn''t care, full of eyes indifferent way.


    "Well, I hope you can call it that forever." Mo Yuanfeng slightly pick eyebrows, meaningful way.


    Mo Yun cold eyebrow light lock, doubt way: "what does grandfather mean?"


    Dislike of white Mo cloud cold one eye, Mo Yuan Feng discontent way: "is to Su wench interesting, however, I see Su wench can have no reaction to you."


    Ink cloud cold Mou color can''t help but sink a few minutes, his mind has so obvious?


    In fact, he can''t be sure. He just thinks that he instinctively wants to pay more attention to Su Weige.


    Looking at the look of Mo Yun Han, there was a light in Mo Yuan Feng''s eyes.


    He refused to admit that his every move had already betrayed him.


    It must be that Mo Yunhan is already interested in Su Weige, but he hasn''t seen it clearly yet.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Mo Yuanfeng can''t help feeling some distress. I don''t know when Mo Yunhan can see his mind clearly?


    After thinking about it for a while, Mo Yuanfeng waved his hand and said, "OK, go and do your business."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yunhan can''t help feeling a little confused.


    "News, and going to kindergarten tomorrow to change the names of Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo." Mo Yuanfeng couldn''t help staring at Mo Yunhan. What''s more important now?


    "Oh, I see." Mo cloud cold should be a after, just pick eyebrow to see to Mo Yuan Feng way: "isn''t grandfather don''t care?"


    Mo Yuanfeng''s face sank a little. He said meaningfully, "how can I not care? I just want to find the best solution."


    Find a way that won''t hurt anyone. After all, they can''t be too selfish.


    And suweige is not a soft persimmon, let people handle it.


    Thinking of Su Weige, Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes softened a little, and he couldn''t help feeling: "Su girl, I really like her. If you can''t settle down with her, I''ll take her as my granddaughter."


    If Mo Yunhan and Su Weige really have no fate, he can''t force them.


    But now it seems that two people are not without fate, but have not yet seen their own heart, always need external stimulation.


    With a touch of pure light in his eyes, Mo Yuanfeng shakes his head with regret and says, "if she is my dry granddaughter, you are brothers and sisters."


    At that time, if Mo Yunhan repents, he will have to accept the pressure of public opinion.


    It''s hard to be with Su Weige.


    Mo Yun Han''s heart is fierce a tight, subconscious blurt out, full Mou serious way: "you don''t worry, I will let her call your grandfather."


    Finish saying, Mo Yunhan oneself all Leng for a while, then the bottom of the heart has a kind of suddenly bright feeling.Perhaps all along, the heart of the tangled emotions, has had the answer.


    It turned out that he was worried about gain and loss because he didn''t want to lose suweige.


    Suddenly seems to understand his mind, Mo Yun Han''s eyes more firm, since don''t want to miss, then he will grasp now.


    He got up and took a deep look at Mo Yuanfeng. Mo Yunhan turned and strode away.


    Lips slightly hook, ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of ambition in must.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s firm figure, Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes crossed with a touch of satisfaction. As expected, it was necessary to stimulate it before it was useful. Knowing that it would be lost, he began to worry.


    Good boy, don''t let him down


    The next day, the bright sunshine awakened a new day.


    Early in the morning, the news released by Moyu''s legal department dropped a bomb on city a, making the whole city lively.


    The streets and alleys are talking about mosucheng and mosuno.


    "It turned out to be a young master of Mohism. No wonder he has such outstanding temperament."


    "I didn''t notice it. Now it''s really like ink."


    "Ah, what do you say about Su and Mo? They don''t seem to have any intersection. How can they have such a big child?"


    All kinds of questions, but no answer, can only guess.


    Because Mo Yu''s press release has only a few short sentences to clarify the rumor that Su Weige was once kept, confirm the identities of Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and announce that they will be called Mo Su Cheng and Mo Su Nuo from now on.


    For a short time, we all sought after these two names.


    "What a sweet name."


    "Yes, is this a declaration of love?"


    "Maybe, Mo, Su, promise, ha ha It''s so romantic. "


    When Su Weige walked into the company, he heard that the employees were talking about Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo, and he couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Commitment doesn''t mean that at all. It''s her commitment to her sister. How can it be used here?


    Seeing Su Weige, the employees immediately shut down, lowered their heads, returned to their seats and began to be busy.


    Sweeping a group of employees, Su Weige strides to the elevator.


    All the way to the top floor, Su Weige just walked out of the elevator, still and leisurely met up, anxiously said: "Mr. Su, what''s the news about?"

 Chapter 336

    After a look at the two people, Su Weige goes straight to the office.


    Still and leisurely look at each other, quickly followed in, but they were startled by the news early in the morning, must ask clearly to be at ease.


    Sit into the office chair, Su Weige pick eyebrow to see still and leisurely way: "don''t worry, Xiaocheng and xiaonuo or follow me."


    "Oh." Still and leisurely long sigh of relief.


    That''s good. At least they won''t lose Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "Mr. Su, why did Mr. Mo announce this?" Leisurely full of eyes doubt way.


    "It was the Mohist people who said they wanted Xiaocheng and xiaonuo to recognize their ancestors. I didn''t want to give up their custody. I finally made this decision. Their custody is still in my hands. I just want to admit their Mohist children." Su Weige explained softly.


    "But then, doesn''t that mean they want to go back to Mohism?" Still can''t help but worry, at least we all know that they are mo Yunhan''s children.


    With a sigh, Su Weige explained: "after all, it''s a fact, and the future of Xiaocheng and xiaonuo is still uncertain. I also want them to have another chance."


    "Well, it''s worth considering." He nodded with approval. After all, Mohist and Moyu are top companies, and the cultivation of Su Cheng and Su Nuo will be their biggest harvest. As for the final result, it depends on the choice of the two children.


    "Yes, anyway, it''s all like this. We can only accept it." Leisurely shrug, although some reluctant, but after all, the result can not be changed.


    With a sigh, he gently raised his eyebrows and lowered his voice: "that Does Mr. Zuo agree? "


    Hearing this, Su Weige''s face froze. It doesn''t matter whether Zuo Zhongyu agrees or not. He always wants to live his own life.


    Seeing Su Weige''s silence, she turned her eyes and asked carefully, "Mr. Su, Mr. Zuo hasn''t come recently. You won''t quarrel because of this."


    "Leisurely." Still pulled leisurely one, motioned her not to ask casually.


    Leisurely discontented frown way: "I am also worried about it, always feel left always don''t come very strange."


    Zuo Zhongyu used to come every day to pick up Su Weige from work. He took his two children out to play and suddenly disappeared. He always felt a little strange.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige pretends to be indifferent: "he won''t come."


    "Ah?" Leisurely surprised open mouth, incredible looking at Su Weige.


    What, what do you mean?


    Why won''t Zuo Zhongyu come?


    Don''t want to say too much, Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow to see leisurely, short way: "we broke up, from now on each well."


    "Oh." Leisurely boundless should be, but the brain has not responded.


    Still some embarrassed slightly nodded: "Mr. Su, let''s go to work first."


    "Well, go ahead." Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song picks up a file to begin to be busy.


    Still pull leisurely left the office.


    "Don''t ask in the future. We just need to do a good job. Don''t ask so much about President Su''s private affairs." Still serious exhort leisurely way.


    "I''m always flustered recently. I''m worried if something happened to them. I''ll ask them casually. I don''t know if they broke up." Leisurely shook his head and murmured.


    Then he reacted and raised his octave in surprise: "Su and Zuo broke up!"


    Just now, the brain crashed, but it didn''t respond. Such a big thing happened between Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu.


    Still subconsciously covered leisurely mouth, angry way: "you shout what, small voice."


    "Yes, yes." Leisurely also aware of his gaffe, nodded.


    Still this just let go leisurely, discontented blame way: "as for you so surprised?"


    "Why not be surprised, how can su and Zuo break up? They are so compatible, and Zuo is so good to su?" Leisurely frown, still feel incredible.


    "That''s not what we should ask. Go to work." Still pushed leisurely a, don''t let her think again.


    Leisurely head down to sit back on the seat, but the mind has always been unable to calm.


    How can su Weige break up with Zuo Zhongyu?


    Think of the morning news, leisurely face can not help but a little white, the bottom of my heart can not help but be surprised.


    Is it because of the cold clouds?


    If it is true, then left must be very sad, right?


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help thinking about Zuo Zhongyu. Leisurely can''t work at ease.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and went to the front door, still saying: "my stomach is not comfortable. I want to go back and have a rest."


    "Oh, well, you can go back and leave the work to me." There is still no doubt that there is him.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner this evening." Leisurely happy, should be a sound, happy to leave.


    Looking at the leisurely figure, still helpless shaking his head and sighing, or such an unstable appearance, when can we be more stable.Leisurely leave Jingtian, all the way to Tianzuo.


    He took a look at the doorplate of the president''s office and knocked leisurely.


    Dangdang.


    "In." It was not until there was a cold promise that leisurely pushed the door in.


    "Mr. Zuo, I passed by, so I came up to see you." Leisurely lips smile way.


    Seeing that it was leisurely, Zuo Zhongyu saw a touch of surprise in his eyes. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "come in."


    Looking around Zuo Zhongyu''s desk, he could not help sighing: "Mr. Zuo, you really have style here."


    "Not bad." Indifferent should a, Zuo Zhongyu soft voice asks a way: "drink what?"


    "No more." Waving his hand leisurely, he came to his desk and glanced at it casually. As a result, he saw that Zuo Zhongyu''s computer interface was staying on the news of Moyu''s legal department.


    Eyes across a clear, leisurely full of eyes concerned way: "left total, you ok?"


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?" Zuo Zhongyu asked suspiciously.


    Leisurely eyes across a touch of embarrassment: "I already know, you and Su always break up, guess you must be very sad, so..."


    "Who did you listen to? We didn''t break up." Zuo Zhongyu''s words are serious.


    "Ah?" Leisurely full Mou doubts looking at Zuo Zhongyu, how and Su Weige said different?


    Subconsciously, leisurely did not dare to say that it was su Weige, but said with a smile: "just listen to the staff''s comments, you may feel that you haven''t been there for a long time, guessing."


    "Don''t make unnecessary guesses in the future." Zuo Zhongyu was obviously angry and his voice was cold.


    "Oh, you''re OK." Leisurely weak should a, the bottom of my heart is more confused.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said leisurely, "I''ll go first. Zuo always has time to go to Jingtian."


    "Well, I''ve been busy recently. I''ll go when I''m not busy." Zuo Zhongyu said meaningfully, he did not look at leisurely.


    Leisurely slightly bit his lip, looked at Zuo Zhongyu with chagrin, and quietly left Zuo Zhongyu''s office.


    Really, originally wanted to care about Zuo Zhongyu, but did not think, things are not like what she thought.


    But why did Su Weige say that?


    Maybe they just had a fight?


    All the way to guess left Tianzuo, leisurely heart can not say is lost or regret

 Chapter 337

    At this point, upstairs.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes fell on the computer screen again, and his eyes became dim.


    Mo Yunhan actually announced the identity of Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and changed their names.


    Does suweige know that these are all approved by suweige?


    Are they really together?


    Somewhere in the bottom of my heart, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were cold.


    Impossible, he will never lose to Mo Yunhan, certainly not.


    He wants to become stronger, surpass Mo Yunhan, have enough ability to protect Su Weige, and use enough ability to say no to the world


    The afternoon sun was brilliant.


    Su Weige just finished reviewing several documents, slowly stood up, raised his hand and pinched his sour shoulder.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door, Su Weige thought it was still, so he answered casually: "come in."


    Then, Su Weige went to the window and looked up at the distant scenery.


    The door opened, but the footsteps did not seem to be the same. Su Weige turned around and saw Mo Yunhan coming in. He was surprised.


    "Mo Yunhan, why are you here?" Su Weige asked in surprise.


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand to shake the lunch box in his hand and said, "have lunch."


    "What are you doing here for lunch?" Su Weige was very angry.


    "Eat together." Mo Yunhan put down his lunch and sat down on the sofa.


    Su Weige angrily glared at Mo Yunhan and said angrily, "who wants to have lunch with you?"


    "You." Mo Yunhan is still a natural appearance.


    Su Weige is like a punch on the cotton, angry and can''t vent, no matter how angry she is, Mo Yunhan is an expression, don''t care.


    Depressed grinding teeth, Su Weige pupil slightly closed up a few minutes, vigilant looking at the Mo Yun Han, inexplicable feeling he will not have what ghost plan?


    However, Mo Yunhan opened the lunch box and arranged all the dishes. Looking at one dish after another, all the dishes she liked to eat, she felt that Mo Yunhan must have something to do, didn''t he say that there must be a purpose if he didn''t pay attention?


    Until all the dishes are set, but found that Su Weige did not move at all, Mo Yunhan slightly raised his eyes and said: "why don''t you come here, not to your appetite?"


    "Tell me what you have in advance." Su Weige''s full eyes insist on looking at Mo Yunhan, and he has the meaning of not eating if he doesn''t make it clear.


    "I''m fine." Looking at Su Weige''s vigilant appearance, Mo Yunhan shrugs his shoulders and smiles.


    Su Weige sniffed and said in disbelief, "you''re OK. Why do you bring so many dishes to my office?"


    Finally understand what Su Weige is worried about, Mo Yunhan reluctantly shook his head and said: "can I poison you?"


    "Come on, just think we should celebrate." Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrow way.


    "Celebrate?" Su Weige frowned and didn''t think there was anything to celebrate.


    Mo Yunhan leaned into the sofa and said, "don''t you think the things between Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are worth celebrating?"


    "I don''t think so." Su Weige despised the white ink cloud cold a way.


    What is there to celebrate? She thinks that for her, she should be comforted.


    My son, who was brought up in one hand, was so surnamed mo. how could she be in the mood to celebrate?


    Looking at Su Weige''s look, Mo Yunhan knows what Su Weige is thinking.


    Micro can''t check the frown, for this matter, she still can''t calmly accept.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as she accepts him, naturally everything can be accepted.


    Glancing at the position around him, Mo Yunhan said in a different way: "don''t celebrate, just think I''m here to make it up to you."


    White ink cloud cold one eye, Su Weige''s in the mind comfortable some, this sentence is quite comfortable.


    Step slowly to Mo Yunhan''s side and sit down. Looking at the dishes on the tea table, Su Weige is sure that Mo Yunhan has really put his mind into it. All of them are her favorite dishes, without exception.


    Picking up chopsticks, Su Weige pretended to be proud and said, "I accept your compensation for your sincerity."


    With that, Su Weige began to eat.


    Looking at Su Weige''s satisfied eating face, there was a smile in Mo Yun''s cold eyes.


    For so many years, her taste has not changed. What she likes to eat is still those things, which is quite specific.


    Not clear about Mo Yunhan''s idea, Su Weige just lowers her head to eat lunch. She still doesn''t want to refuse the food she likes.


    Looking at the delicious food she ate, Mo Yunhan also had a big appetite. He picked up chopsticks and ate them together.


    "The names of Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo have been changed, and I have added the kindergarten information again." Eat, ink cloud cold side casual way.


    Su Weige choked fiercely and coughed violently: "cough..."Mo Yunhan quickly handed Su Weige a glass of water, big palm gently along Su Weige''s back, full of eyes concerned way: "slow down."


    Su Weige took the water, and after a few mouthfuls, he relaxed a little.


    With a sad stare at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige was very depressed.


    Can we not talk about which pot we don''t want?


    Think of the baby''s name later to call Mo Su Cheng, Mo Su Nuo, the bottom of my heart for no reason across a touch of loss, always feel as if I have lost two baby.


    Mo Yunhan saw Su Weige ease over, then gently put down the water cup and said: "don''t be so nervous, just change the name, not the registered permanent residence."


    "I know, but I still feel sick." Su Weige sighed.


    Mo Yunhan slightly Ning eyebrow looking at Su Weige, meaningful way: "you always don''t want Xiaocheng and xiaonuo''s school card, father column is always empty."


    Smell speech, Su Weige''s heart fierce for a while, the little guys pester her to ask whose father is, still remember.


    In fact, they have been concerned about, and now the father column is no longer blank, which can be regarded as their wish.


    Slightly pick eyebrow looking at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s heart has no reason to swing a ripple.


    He is the father of her child. Although it was an accident, the result can''t be changed.


    Looking at Su Weige''s tangled eyes, Mo Yun coldly slightly hooked his lips, raised his hand and gently rubbed Su Weige''s hair, and said gently: "eat quickly."


    Su Weige''s heart suddenly jumps wildly, and her cheek is a little red unconsciously.


    It seems that she has never experienced such small movements since her sister''s absence.


    And now again by Mo Yunhan so gentle gaze, the bottom of my heart inexplicably feel a little flustered.


    Embarrassed don''t turn your head, Su Weige continue to eat, cover up her panic.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige''s shy appearance, and there is a light in his eyes.


    He used to do the same, gently followed her hair. At that time, he just thought that she was a little sister in need of care. Now he understands that this is love.

 Chapter 338

    At least this kind of action, he has never done to other people except Su Weige, including Su rou.


    He and Su Rou walk side by side and watch Su Weige at the same time. It seems that their attention at that time is on Su Weige, but he thinks that it''s only because he cares about Su Rou that he will pay attention to Su Weige with her.


    There was a touch of self mockery in his eyes. Mo Yunhan could not help feeling a little annoyed. If he had seen through his heart earlier, would she not have suffered so much.


    Raise hand for Su Weige clip a spareribs, Mo Yunhan low voice way: "eat more, you are too thin."


    Su Weige''s hand to eat a meal, and then speed up the frequency, just want to eat quickly, good away from the cloud cold.


    Why do you feel inexplicable when you stay by Mo Yunhan''s side today?


    It must be because of the child, he has a new identity from now on, and she can''t adapt, right?


    Thinking wildly, Su Weige quickly finished his meal, put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m finished."


    Said, Su Weige has stood up, came to the desk and sat down in the office chair.


    Whoa.


    Inexplicable feeling, the air seems to be circulating, breathing is smooth.


    Leaning in the office chair, Su Weige watched Mo Yunhan eat lunch in a leisurely way, and his pupils couldn''t help but fold up.


    He suddenly knew the existence of the child, but he devoted all his efforts. Although the children would make fun of him, he was patient and loving to the children. Is this the nature of fatherly love?


    Just like her, as a mother, she will put all her heart into the children.


    Sure enough, blood is really irresistible. This kind of kinship is deeply hidden in the blood and bones. Unconsciously, they will make actions that even they can''t understand.


    "If you can''t see enough, go home at night and let you continue to see." Suddenly there was a banter on his head.


    Su Weige suddenly returns to his senses, and then he feels that Mo Yunhan has come to his desk and is looking at her with full eyes.


    Face suddenly a red, Su Weige''s vision quickly move away, embarrassed dare not see Mo Yunhan again.


    "Pick you up after work." With that, Mo Yunhan turned and left.


    "No, I can go back myself." Su Weige responds and shouts discontentedly.


    Mo Yunhan stopped, turned to look at Su Weige and said, "I''ll go to the company to deal with business. See you in the evening."


    With that, Mo Yunhan did not stop and strode away.


    Su Weige was stunned for a moment. He murmured in surprise: "what do you like to do? It''s none of my business. You don''t need to tell me."


    With that, he lowered his head and looked at the documents on the desk, but there was a confusion in his mind.


    Dangdang.


    There was a knock at the door again, and Su Weige said impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Still push the door to come in, inexplicably worried way: "Su Zong, what''s the matter with you?"


    How do you feel that President Su is in a bad mood?


    See is still, Su Weige recovery look way: "what''s up?"


    "Oh, Mo always said let''s clean up." Still pointed to the direction of the tea table.


    Looking at the lunch scraps on the tea table, Su Weige could not help but feel embarrassed and slightly nodded: "well, good."


    Still went to the tea table, silently arranged the food on the tea table, did not ask Mo Yunhan and Su Weige.


    For her, if it''s something they can know, suweige will naturally tell them.


    There was no need for her to go to the bottom of the matter, to find out what she should not have known.


    Until the tea table are packed, still came to the desk and said: "Mr. Su. Lin Qiuying''s case has been sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment, the verdict has come down, and Lin Qiuying has been formally detained. "


    "Well." Su Wei Song Mou light indifferently should a, have already expected to be such result.


    "It''s estimated that ye Yixin will be hit hard by this incident. I hope she can have a thorough understanding in the future and change her ways." Still full of eyes despise the way.


    Although they know that Lin Qiuying is the culprit for ye Yixin, they can only accept the result because they can''t get more favorable evidence.


    I just hope that I can teach Ye Yixin a lesson and stop doing things for nothing.


    Su Weige''s pupils narrowed slightly, and his cold eyes crossed a trace of coldness.


    She can''t understand what ye Yixin has been doing all the time. Why is Ye Yixin aiming at her?


    Is it really just because of the cold clouds?


    However, Mo Yunhan is not engaged to Ye Yixin. What does it have to do with her? It''s clear that Mo Yunhan doesn''t want to. He takes her as a shield and causes her so much trouble.


    Think of Mo Yun Han, Su Weige''s heart is a bit depressed.


    Bit bit bit lip, Su Weige pick eyebrow to see to still way: "since already settled calculate, go busy."


    "Yes." He still answered and left the office.


    Leaning on the back of the chair, Su Weige raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows. There was a touch of fatigue in her eyes.Ye Yixin used to be her best friend, but now they are going to be different.


    She didn''t do anything wrong to Ye Yixin. Why did she do this to her?


    Eyebrows locked, inexplicable, suweige always feel that she ignored what and do not know?


    Ye Yixin''s behavior is really strange.


    Pupil slightly folded up a few minutes, Su Weige raised his hand to dial the detective''s phone: "hello."


    "President su." Respectful way.


    "Well, I want you to help me investigate a person." Su Weige''s way to the point.


    "Go ahead, please." The other side agreed without hesitation.


    "Ye Yixin, Ye''s current president."


    "Well, I see."


    Su Weige put away the phone, cold eyes across a touch of deep meaning.


    It''s not so easy for her to forgive Ye Yixin. She will definitely find out what''s going on


    At the same time, Mo Yunhan has left Jingtian.


    Slightly pick eyebrow to see a high string a way: "afternoon''s itinerary says."


    "Yes, there is a meeting in the afternoon and a project to discuss I also made an appointment with president Huang in the evening. " Gao Xian talked about the general itinerary.


    Mo Yun Han slightly frowned, discontented way: "there are so many things to deal with?"


    "Ah?" Gao Xian''s mouth is slightly open in surprise, and there is a touch of confusion in his eyes.


    This has always been the case. Today''s itinerary is relatively small.


    "In the evening, Mr. Huang pushes it off there." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    Gao Xian''s hand holding the steering wheel can''t help shaking, pushing, pushing off?


    With Mo Yunhan for so many years, this is the first time such a situation has occurred.


    Mo Yunhan no longer talks, but leans back into the chair and closes his eyes.


    Gao Xian shakes his head helplessly. Recently, the total change of Mo is too big for him to adapt.


    After calming down, Gao Xian continued to report: "Mr. Mo, ye Shaorong has indeed come back, and is trying to find a way to dredge up the relationship, trying to get Mrs. Lin out. Fortunately, Mr. Mo mentioned to say hello, otherwise they will succeed."

 Chapter 339

    At the end of his eyes, there was a dark color, and his voice was cold: "Ye Shaorong has disappeared for so long, when he is really cultivating himself?"


    "Well, our people have found out that ye Shaorong has been engaged in overseas activities during this period of time, and his secret business has revived, and there is a great trend of expansion." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    Thanks to Mo always found out early, timely and ye Shaorong cut off cooperation, otherwise it is likely to be pulled into the water by them.


    Ye Shaorong, if you don''t do a good Ye''s business, but rather do those dirty ones, you''re looking for your own death.


    Mo cloud cold slightly slightly lift Mou to see to Gao Xian way: "don''t mind him, the case already adjudicated, even if is Ye Shaorong also can''t change the result."


    "Yes." Gao Xian respectfully responded and drove towards Mo Yu.


    At this point, the other side.


    Ye group, President''s office.


    Ye Yixin looks at the news report darkly with her eyes full, and her teeth itch.


    Mo Yunhan has admitted Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the whole world, which means he has admitted Su Weige.


    How can it be like this?


    So many years of hard work, so in vain, she lost Mo Yunhan.


    Having loved Mo Yunhan for so many years, he wanted to be his wife. Why did he treat her like this?


    No, she could have been Mo Yunhan''s wife because of Su Weige. After su Weige came back, everything changed. She also got two children, which made Mo Yunhan more determined to Su Weige.


    She is not reconciled, she hates!


    "Yixin." The door of the office is suddenly pushed open, ye Shaorong comes in with dark eyes.


    Ye Yixin slightly raised her eyes, looked at Ye Shaorong and said, "Dad is coming."


    "Well, I''ll take a look at the company." Ye Shaorong walks in slowly and sits in the sofa.


    "Ye''s development is quite good under your management, so I''m at ease." Ye Shaorong''s contented way.


    "Dad, is there really no way for mom?" Ye Yixin doesn''t want to talk about the company. What she cares about more is Lin Qiuying.


    Ye Shaorong was stunned for a moment. Then he shook his head helplessly and said, "I''ve thought of all the ways I can think of. I can only let your mother suffer first. After the wind, dad will think of a way."


    "But how can mother bear it?" Ye Yixin''s eyes are slightly red. She is really worried about Lin Qiuying''s situation.


    "It''s OK. I''ve already done it. Your mother just wants to be shut down for a while. She won''t suffer too much." Ye Shaorong''s vows.


    Ye Yixin bit her lip slightly and said, "I''m too useless to save my mother."


    "Your mother is also for you. She''s doing the right thing. As long as you''re OK, her suffering won''t be in vain." Ye Shaorong''s eyes are gentle.


    For them, nothing is more important than ye Yixin.


    Ye Yixin''s heart touched, nose slightly sour way: "thank you mom and Dad, but we still need to save mom as soon as possible."


    Ye Shaorong eyes across a touch of dark, meaningful way: "you go to ask Mo Yunhan have no result, in a short period of time your mother is very difficult to come out."


    "I..." Ye Yixin chokes, biting her lips in chagrin, and her eyes are full of pain.


    She also didn''t expect that Mo Yun Han was really so unfeeling. For Su Wei, Ge Si didn''t care about her plea.


    "Yixin, see the reality clearly, you and Mo Yunhan are impossible, so take heart and do what you should do." Ye Shaorong took the opportunity to persuade.


    As early as Mo Yunhan and ye''s cancellation of cooperation, and found Ye''s inside in Mo Yu, he and Mo Yunhan are already antagonistic.


    Because her daughter was rejected by Mo Yunhan, he knew that ye Yixin and Mo Yunhan were impossible.


    "But Dad, I''m not reconciled." Ye Yixin bowed her head wrongly. All this should have belonged to her.


    "What if you don''t want to?" Ye Shaorong frowned slightly, and his face was already a little unhappy.


    "It''s su Weige who destroys me and Yun Han. If it wasn''t for her, Yun Han wouldn''t do this to me." Ye Yixin''s indignant way.


    "Su Weige, President Su of Jingtian?" Ye Shaorong''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was dim.


    How can it be su Weige? He still hopes to attract Jingtian, but now ye Yixin is against her.


    "Well, who else can she be? She must have come back for Yun Han." Ye Yixin full of depressed eyes, gnashing teeth way: "mother this time, if it is not su Weige, cloud cold will never be so heartless."


    "In a word, suweige is my stumbling block. Only by getting rid of her can I have a smooth sailing." In the eyes, there is a touch of malice. Ye Yixin''s vicious way.


    Smell speech, ye Shaorong slightly frown, silent fell into thinking.


    "Dad, you don''t want to cooperate with Su Weige any more. There can''t be cooperation between her and me. Do you think she can still cooperate with you like this?" Ye Yixin see ye Shaorong hesitant, full of eyes unhappy way.She and Su Weige can only have one person to stay in the end, and if she wants to be the one who stays beside Mo Yunhan, no one can stop her.


    Seems to be moved by Ye Yixin, ye Shaorong''s eyes more dark.


    Slightly nodded, ye Shaorong voice Sen cold way: "I know, of course, I want to stand on the side of my baby daughter."


    Seeing ye Shaorong say this, ye Yixin said contentedly: "well, I know dad is the best to me."


    "Come on, you work hard, and I''ll take care of suweige." With that, ye Shaorong left the office.


    Ye Yixin frowns slightly. She doesn''t understand what ye Shaorong means by giving it to him?


    Being puzzled, an Qing pushed the door in: "Mr. Ye, why did the chairman just come and leave?"


    Slightly pick eyebrows, ye Yixin asked: "my father said, suweige things he to deal with, what do you mean?"


    An Qing was stunned for a moment, and then said uncertainly: "is that really what the chairman said?"


    "Well." Ye Yixin nodded, but still did not understand.


    "The chairman must want to help Mr. Ye get rid of Su Weige. After all, we have exposed that if we do it, we will be found, but no one will pay attention to him." An Qing surprise analysis.


    If ye Shaorong makes a move, he will not expose Ye Yixin''s goal and kill two birds with one stone.


    Smell speech, ye Yixin eyes across a ruthless meaning, dad is going to move, see suweige can be so lucky?


    The corners of the lips are slightly crooked, and ye Yixin''s eyes are full of bitterness.


    There''s nothing she wants that she can''t get


    As the sun sets in the west, the summer heat also dissipates.


    Su Weige is busy, suddenly heard someone knock on the door, slightly pick eyebrow way: "in."


    Still push a door to come in, joyful way: "Su Zong, Wang Shi there spread good news."

 Chapter 340

    Su Weige put down his pen, looked up and said: "what''s the good news? Has the research and development been successful?"


    "Yes, it''s not just successful research and development, they also applied for patents." There''s still something to be proud of.


    Smell speech, Su Weige picked pick eyebrow, but did not expect, Wang directly applied for the patent.


    "Well, in this case, it means that their R & D is successful. You will apply for the enterprise contribution award tomorrow with your patent certificate and R & D achievements." Su Weige''s way of happy eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go tomorrow." He still nodded and said happily: "fortunately, I caught up with him. Before that, there was no news from Wang. I was worried that I would not be able to participate in the review of this year''s contribution award."


    "Well, we can just apply. As for whether we can pass the examination or not, it depends on Wang''s strength." Su Weige shrugged, full of eyes indifferent way.


    "If you want me to tell you, there will be no problem with the project that President Su has chosen." Still proud.


    Su Weige slightly hook lip smile, white still one eye way: "ready to work."


    "Oh." Still nodding, he turned and left the office.


    Looking at still leave, Su Weige gently shook his head, also stood up, a little tidy, out of the office.


    All the way to the downstairs, suweige just out of the scenery, he saw Rolls Royce stopped.


    Is moyunhan really here?!


    Eyebrow Cu Cu, Su Weige is Lengshen, Mo Yunhan has got off the car.


    Stride to Su Weige side, Mo cloud cold Mou light soft way: "go, to pick up the child."


    Su Weige''s lips drew. How could this sound so awkward?


    Without waiting for Su Weige to refuse, Mo Yunhan has pulled her to Rolls Royce.


    "Hey, let me go." Su Weige cried angrily.


    Mo Yunhan shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you want to get on the bus by yourself?"


    Angry stare Mo cloud cold one eye, Su Weige get rid of Mo cloud cold clamp, dissatisfied way: "I don''t want to get on the car."


    "What''s the problem?" Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of dark, to Su Weige alienation, feel some depressed.


    Take a deep breath, Su Wei Song righteousness words way: "no problem, just think you shouldn''t appear in my home."


    I always feel that it''s not suitable for him to go to the apartment.


    Recently, as long as it''s not a weekend, Mo Yunhan will go to the apartment. It''s too much to regard the apartment as his own home.


    The pupil is tiny, the Mo cloud cold dark heavy Mou son stares at Su Weige, he has already regarded them as a part of his life, now just refuse to let him in the past, how possible?


    The corners of his lips are full of evil spirits, and Mo Yun is dry and crisp, holding Su Weige in his arms.


    "Hello..." Su Weige is startled, subconsciously embraces Mo Yunhan''s neck.


    Until Mo Yunhan takes her into the car and lets her go, Su Weige reacts. He stares at Mo Yunhan angrily and gnashes his teeth: "what are you going to do?"


    "Go home." Mo Yunhan said quietly, closed the door and leaned into the seat.


    Gao Xian understood and quickly started the car towards the kindergarten.


    Su Weige''s straight molar is angry. He wants to bite Mo Yunhan to vent his anger.


    "That''s my home. You''re not welcome." Su Weige warned angrily.


    "It''s going to be our home." Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige''s meaningful way.


    Su Weige is stunned for a moment. He looks at Mo Yunhan in dismay. He What did you just say?


    Is surprised, the car has stopped, the door opened, they saw Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Two little guys carrying small bags, hand in hand toward them.


    As if to Mo Yunhan to meet them, has been commonplace, did not feel surprised.


    Full eyes flat on the car, Su Cheng and Su Nuo automatically lean on Su Weige''s arms, slightly pick eyebrow way: "Mommy, we are after school."


    Su Weige raised his hand and gently touched the heads of the two little guys. He said softly, "well, how about kindergarten today?"


    "Very good, the teacher took us to practice the dance of the parent-child Association, and praised us for our good dance." Suno raised his head haughtily.


    "Okay, baby, that''s great." Su Weige said with a smile.


    Mo Yunhan looks at the happy appearance of the three people. He feels extremely satisfied at the bottom of his heart, and his lips involuntarily evoke something.


    All the way back to the apartment, aunt Shen had prepared the fruit. Seeing them coming in, she said, "Miss, Mr. Mo, please have some fruit first. You can have dinner later."


    Seeing that Aunt Shen seems to have been used to the coming of Mo Yun Han, Su Weige can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Changed slipper, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to sit on sofa, slightly pick eyebrow way: "eat some fruit first, then do homework."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo deftly answer, put down the bag, then took an apple to eat.Mo Yunhan sat down and picked up an apple and peeled it with a fruit knife.


    Cut good, cut respectively handed Su Cheng and Su Nuo a person half, full Mou smile way: "eat this."


    Suno took a look at Mo Yunhan, took the apple and said, "thank you, Mr. mo


    Su Cheng didn''t pick up at all, but said calmly: "I still like to eat without peeling."


    Finish saying, then bite the apple that did not peel, eat with relish.


    Mo cloud cold lips Cape tiny hook, turn to hand the apple to Su Wei, the song way: "give you."


    Su Weige also picked up an apple without peeling and said, "I also like apples without peeling."


    Seeing this, suno gave the apple he bit back to Mo Yunhan and said, "then I can''t peel it."


    Looking at the apple that had been bitten in the hand, Mo Yunhan frowned slightly, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching slightly.


    What''s wrong with the apple he peeled? Why don''t you eat it?


    He fiddled with the apple in his hand. Mo Yunhan bit the apple in his hand carelessly. There''s no problem. The apple is very sweet.


    Aunt Shen came out of the kitchen and saw several people eating apples together. She couldn''t help smiling kindly.


    "I''ll be eating soon. I''ll make another soup." Aunt Shen put the dishes on the table and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry." Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow way.


    Aunt Shen wiped her hands and said, "today I made spareribs soup. I always like it."


    With that, aunt Shen went into the kitchen.


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed a dark color and glared at Mo Yunhan.


    I didn''t see what he was doing. Why did I buy aunt Shen?


    Ink cloud cold lips slightly hook, meaningful way: "I said here is my home."


    Staring at Mo Yunhan angrily, Su Weige said angrily, "this has nothing to do with you. You don''t want to say it''s your home anymore."


    I feel uncomfortable when I listen. Why do you say it''s his home?

 Chapter 341

    Mo Yunhan took a look at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. He said calmly, "I''m their father. If you have them, of course you have me."


    Su Weige''s face turned white and green. He was just being naughty and unreasonable.


    Why does he always stay in her home and still be upright.


    "Dinner." Aunt Shen came out again with a big porcelain soup bowl.


    "Come on, eat." Mo Yunhan first stood up and walked to the dining table.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo were soon attracted by the aroma of the food and came to the dining table and said, "Wow, it''s delicious."


    "Ha ha, eat quickly." Aunt Shen helped several people to eat with a smile.


    Su Weige looked at several people and shook his head helplessly.


    It''s strange that she is the master of this family. How can she be ignored now?


    The more you look at Mo Yunhan, the more unpleasant it is. Su Weige''s eyes are full of Mo Yunhan''s disgust. After a glance, he slowly comes to the dining table and sits down.


    Hurry to eat, let Mo Yunhan go after eating.


    Several people sat down and ate dinner with their hearts in their hearts. Aunt Shen quietly began to clean up the table.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo also do their homework automatically.


    In the living room, only Mo Yunhan and Su Weige were left, and the atmosphere was embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, Su Weige slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "the meal is finished. Can you go now?"


    Mo Yun frowned and asked, "do you just want me to go?"


    "Yes, you are not welcome at all." Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan in disgust.


    Mo cloud cold fierce bully body to come over, directly pressing Su Weige to lean on the sofa.


    Su Weige is stiff all over in an instant, the pupil also amazes of stare big a few minutes: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils shrink slightly, and his deep eyes look at Su Weige meaningfully. His low voice shows a trace of bewitchment: "what do you want me to do?"


    Unconsciously swallow saliva, Su Weige difficult way: "I hope you go now."


    "What if I want to stay?" Ink cloud cold eye light evil spirit way.


    The breath between the nose is all the breath of Mo Yun Han. Su Weige''s stiff hands and feet are unable to move, and his heart is in a panic and loses its rhythm.


    He raised his hand and pushed Mo Yun Han hard. Su Weige found that he couldn''t open it at all.


    "You Can you stay away from me? " Su Weige flustered and embarrassed way.


    All of a sudden, I feel that my breathing is not smooth when I have such close contact with him.


    "Good." Mo Yun Han answered, but at the moment of getting up, he pecked Su Weige''s lips.


    As if shocked by an electric shock, Su Weige was numb and petrified.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of evil light, looking at Su Weige''s expression, the corners of his lips evoke a smile.


    For a long time, Su Weige just reflected. She gently pointed her fingers on her lips. It seemed that she was confirming what she had just done. Is it true?


    There seems to be a burning sensation on the lips. Su Weige is sure that everything is true. Her cheeks turn red instantly, and her anger jumps up with her.


    "The clouds are cold!" He raised his hand to give Mo Yunhan a slap. Unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan seemed to be on guard and grasped Su Weige''s hand in the palm of his hand.


    "You let go." The hand is clamped, Su Weige gnashes his teeth.


    Mo cloud cold slightly picked eyebrow to see toward the room one eye way: "are you sure so loud, small Cheng and small Nuo won''t hear?"


    Su Weige''s heart suddenly hangs up. She can''t help being angry and angry. She dares to threaten her with Su Cheng and Su Nuo, but she can''t ignore Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    His pupils narrowed slightly and he ground his teeth secretly. Su Weige bit Mo Yunhan''s wrist fiercely, almost exhausted all his strength, and soon he could see the clear teeth.


    Mo cloud cold Cu Cu eyebrow, but don''t have the strength of break free, worry will hurt her.


    Until feel her strength seems to be a little smaller, know that she should be a little less angry, just slightly pick eyebrow way: "small Cheng."


    Su Weige was startled, subconsciously released his mouth and turned his eyes to the room.


    Only when he found that there was no Su Cheng at all did he know that he had been cheated.


    Looking back, Su Weige finds that Mo Yunhan has stood up and is looking at her with a smile.


    "Asshole." Su Weige said angrily.


    But Mo Yunhan didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I''ll come back tomorrow to accompany you."


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t want your company." Su Weige''s back was cold. This guy is strange now. She would never let him come back to the apartment.


    "Aunt Shen, this person is not allowed to open the door for him in the future." Su Weige called out solemnly.


    "I see, miss." Aunt Shen answered.


    Su Weige was startled. Subconsciously, she saw that Aunt Shen had been here all the time Isn''t it all seen by Aunt Shen?At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help crying. Su Weige can''t help but ask the sky, is she playing a trick on her?


    Mo Yun Han''s pupil narrowed. Do you think a door can stop him?


    "Rest early, good night." Mo Yun cold slightly hook lip exhortation, left the apartment.


    Su Weige grabs the pillow on the sofa and throws it to the door. Mo Yunhan has already gone out. The pillow hits the door panel and finally falls to the ground.


    Aunt Shen went to pick up the pillow and put it back on the sofa, with an aunt like smile in her eyes.


    Su Weige''s face turned red and she leaned against the sofa with a cry, feeling that she had no face to see anyone again.


    Looking at Su Weige''s appearance, aunt Shen couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss, although Mo always looks very serious, she really has a heart. In fact, Mo always wants to eat Spareribs Soup for the sake of miss. It''s for the sake of miss. It''s for the sake of Miss''s health."


    "Well?" Su Weige frowns slightly and looks at Aunt Shen, not understanding her meaning.


    "Mr. Mo always says that he wants to drink spareribs soup, but you don''t find that Mr. Mo doesn''t drink much. On the contrary, he always makes the young lady drink one more bowl." This kind of silent concern, can be from the heart.


    She felt that if Su Weige and Mo Yunhan could be together, she would be happy.


    Su Weige is stunned for a moment. Is mo Yunhan all for her?


    "You eat more. You''re too thin." Mo Yunhan''s words suddenly appear in his ears. Su Weige''s heart can''t help shaking. Is he concerned about her?


    But Plain hands unconsciously touch the upper lip, even so, they should not


    Looking at Su Weige''s tangled look, aunt Shen shook her head and turned back to the room.


    It''s useless for outsiders to say more about feelings. The important thing is to see the fate of two people.


    But in her opinion, maybe the two people have been born.


    Meanwhile, Mo Yunhan has driven away from the apartment building.


    Think of just like a dragonfly like kiss, lips involuntarily evoke a bit.


    Just now, I just wanted to kiss her, but I was afraid that I would scare her, so I just pecked her.


    Now think of it, there will still be a sense of endless.


    The smile in the eyes gradually deepened, and all of them were Su Weige''s figures.


    Even began to look forward to tomorrow''s meeting.

 Chapter 342

    The next day, in the morning.


    The sun is like a haze, shining brilliantly.


    When a new day comes, people get up one after another and start a new day of work and life.


    After su Weige sent Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the kindergarten as usual, he walked happily to the company.


    At the beginning, she chose this kindergarten because it was very close to home and the company, and it was very convenient to pick up and drop off. Now it seems that her choice is really right.


    Every day sent the baby, also can walk to the company, by the way when the physical activity.


    Is big step toward Jingtian, Su Weige suddenly heard, there is the sound of brake.


    Then a van stopped, and several strong men came down from the van. They grabbed Su Weige and took her to the van.


    Su Wei Song scared instant white complexion, loud quality asks a way: "you are who, want to do what?"


    "You don''t need to know, you just need to know that today next year is your death day." With that, the strong man clamped Su Weige and pulled her into the car.


    Su Weige struggles hard, but the other party is numerous and powerful, and is finally taken away.


    Everything happened in an instant. When the people around reacted, the van had left quickly, and only Su Weige''s handbag was left.


    "What''s the matter?" People who passed by could not help talking about it.


    "Or Call the police. " It was suggested that no matter what happened, the parties would not like to see it.


    "Well, call the police."


    Then someone called the police.


    Soon, the police car came whistling, asked about the situation, then took away Su Weige''s handbag.


    After verifying the identity, we know that the hijacker is Su Weige.


    The police went directly to Jingtian, found still, gave Su Weige''s handbag to her and said, "do you know this?"


    "This is Mr. Su''s. was it found?" Still subconsciously put the bag away and said: "thank you."


    "Something happened to her." The police look dignified.


    Still surprised Leng a moment: "you, what do you say?"


    "Someone called the police and said that someone was taking hostages in the street. We only saw this when we went to the scene." The police gave a brief account of the matter.


    "You said Mr. Su has been hijacked? " Still shaking his head in disbelief.


    "What? What happened to Mr. Su? " Leisurely just came, heard still words, scared instant white face.


    The policeman looked at the two men, nodded and said, "from the scene and the witnesses, it''s like this."


    "Then hurry up and look for it!" Still react to come over, can''t help but shout a way.


    The captain frowned. Although he felt that he still had a bad attitude, he also understood. He didn''t care with her. He asked in a mild tone: "we need your cooperation to provide us with some clues."


    Instantly understand the meaning of the police, leisurely blurted out: "Ye Yixin, it must be ye Yixin."


    "Why are you so sure?" The captain frowned suspiciously.


    "You can check it. You can''t be wrong." The way of leisurely vowing.


    Besides Ye Yixin, they can''t think of anyone suspicious.


    Still looked at the police captain after a glance, the cause and effect of a simple say, firmly said: "so we think she is the most suspicious."


    "Well, we know." With that, the team leader left Jingtian.


    Watching the police leave, he looks pale and still says, "do you think Su always can''t be in danger?"


    Still shaking his head and saying, "I don''t know."


    The atmosphere is dignified and oppressive, still and leisurely. I don''t know what to do for a moment.


    "No, I have to tell Mr. Zuo to help us find it." Then leisurely asked Zuo Zhongyu to call.


    "Wait a minute." Still stopped her.


    Leisurely and blankly look to still way: "how?"


    "Don''t talk to Mr. Zuo. Doesn''t Mr. Su say they have broken up?" Still stop the road.


    If Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu are not together, they can''t trouble Zuo Zhongyu.


    "No, Mr. Zuo said Well, I mean, no matter what, Mr. Zuo won''t watch Mr. Su have an accident. " She almost went to find Zuo Zhongyu to say, leisurely surprised face changed.


    "That won''t do either." Still feel that we must respect Su Weige''s decision.


    At this time, they can''t find Zuo Zhongyu or give him any trouble.


    See still don''t think much, leisurely relaxed a breath, slightly pick eyebrow way: "that how to do, we still should take Su Zong as heavy."


    Waiting for the police to solve the case, if something happened to Mr. Su, they would regret it.


    Still think about it for a while, and finally called Gao Xian: "Gao Xian, there''s something wrong with President Su, can you help me find it?"


    "What happened to Mr. Su?" Gao Xian''s worried voice came."On the way to work, President Su was suddenly hijacked..." I still briefly talked about the situation.


    "What?" Gao Xian is so surprised that someone dares to hijack him in the street?


    Still anxious way: "although has called the police, the police also involved in the investigation, but I am still worried, so I want you to help find together."


    "Well, don''t worry. Let''s look for it separately." Gao Xian can''t help comforting.


    "That''s hard work." See high string agreed, still relieved, hang up the phone.


    Take a deep breath, still look to leisurely way: "you stay to wait for the police news, I go out to find Su Zong."


    "Well, you have to be careful. Let me know if you have any news." Leisurely can''t help but tell.


    "Well." Still should be a, quickly left Jingtian, toward the incident.


    At the same time, the door of Moyu conference room.


    After Gao Xian put down the phone, he went into the conference room, came to Mo Yunhan''s side and said in a low voice: "Mr. Mo, Mr. Su has an accident."


    The eye color of Mo Yun cold instantly sank down, the way that breath condenses: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Still, President Su has been hijacked..."


    Mo Yun stood up fiercely and said: "farewell."


    Finish saying, Mo cloud cold head also don''t return of stride to leave.


    The participants looked at each other and said, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Mr. Mo said that the meeting would be over."


    Everyone left the conference room one after another and did not dare to ask any questions.


    After Mo Yunhan left the conference room, he left the company with Gao Xian.


    After getting on the bus, Mo Yun''s cold eyes said coldly: "where did the accident happen, when did it happen?"


    "When I received the news, I reported to Mr. Mo, but I still didn''t say when." Gao Xian can''t help worrying. He doesn''t know how long they have been delayed.


    "Come on." Smell speech, the heart of Mo Yun Han rises faintly a touch of worry.


    "Yes." High string should be a, will throttle to the maximum, toward the direction of Sedum.


    When he came to the scene of the accident, he saw that he was still checking the scene, and Gao Xian stopped at the side of the road.


    Open the door for Mo Yunhan. After Gao Xian sees that Mo Yunhan comes down, he goes to the road with Mo Yunhan.


    "Still, do you have a clue?" The dark cloud is cold and the sound is condensing.

 Chapter 343

    Hearing Mo Yunhan''s voice, he suddenly raised his eyes and said, "I''ve inquired about it nearby. Although I found the eyewitness, all of a sudden, they just said that it was a van that took president Su away and went in that direction. I don''t know anything else."


    Looking at the direction of the fingers, Mo Yunhan said coldly: "did you send someone to look for it?"


    "Yes, but no news has come back yet." Still true to the truth, the bottom of my heart can not help but fret.


    Mo Yun Han''s pupils are slightly gathered, and his whole body''s momentum is frightening, which makes people want to shiver involuntarily.


    In the morning, someone directly came to the roadside to hijack Su Weige. It was premeditated. He must have known all the developments of Su Weige, so that he could capture people accurately.


    Looking around, Mo Yunhan suddenly saw the security monitoring on the street and said, "Gao Xian, go to check the time of the incident. It''s the car that took the people away."


    "Yes." Gao Xian responded respectfully and quickly.


    Mo Yunhan folded his hands into a fist. He felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t dare to panic.


    He must be calm. Now he can''t be sure what the other party wants to do. If they mess with themselves, they will only delay the time to rescue Su Weige.


    All of a sudden, the phone still rings. After a look at the leisurely number, he quickly answers it: "Hello, leisurely."


    "Still, the police replied that ye Yixin had no time to commit a crime, and she was not in China these two days. She went abroad to talk business." Leisurely tell the truth.


    "Not ye Yixin?" Still slightly frown, if not ye Yixin, who can it be?


    "What are you talking about?" Hear ye Yixin''s name, ink cloud cold eyes across a cold.


    Still put away the phone, looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "the police said that ye Yixin is not in China. Ye Yixin should not have done it."


    If ye Yixin can eliminate the suspicion, she really can''t think of anyone else?


    Smell speech, the eye bottom of Mo Yun Han once crossed a touch of dark color.


    Ye Yixin is indeed the most suspect, but if she is not in China, she can be ruled out.


    "Keep checking. Let me know if you have any information." With that, Mo Yunhan turned and got into the car.


    Gao Xian is on the phone. Seeing Mo Yunhan getting on the car, he puts down the phone after saying a few words and says, "Mr. Mo, I''ve asked someone to monitor. I believe there will be results."


    "Let them hurry." Dark cloud cold eye color dark dark, now a minute a second can''t delay.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answers respectfully.


    Mo Yunhan leans back in his seat, his mind is full of Su Weige''s figure, and his heart is haunted by deep worries, so he can''t be stable at all.


    Where is she? Is she safe?


    At this time, a van was parked in the courtyard of an icehouse on the outskirts of the city.


    Several strong men sit on the ground, among them the leader is playing with the phone, until a message comes in, open a look, showing a smile.


    "Ha ha, brothers, the money has arrived. Let''s go." The leader shook his mobile phone, stood up and went to the gate with pride.


    "Boss, when can I get the money?" Everybody follows, rubbing hands to flatter of ask a way.


    The boss looked at him and said, "it''s been a hard morning. We''ll have a big meal first, then we''ll have fun, and finally we''ll make money. With this money, we can all wash our hands."


    "Yes, it''s enough for us to be happy for a few years." Everyone left the icehouse laughing.


    Behind him, the sign of the icehouse was dazzling by the sun. The door of the icehouse was wide open, and the guard was lying on the ground.


    Dong Dong!


    Someone was pounding at the door of the icehouse, but no one responded to her.


    At this time, suweige is shivering to observe the situation in the icehouse.


    The temperature of - 18 degrees below zero, the whole inside of the icehouse is full of cold air, and Su Weige has been frozen as soon as he was thrown in.


    "Anybody?" Su Weige clapped at the gate again, but no one paid attention to her.


    When he rubbed his hands, Su Wei couldn''t stop breathing for his hands. However, the temperature of ice could not achieve the effect of heating.


    His body became more and more stiff, and Su Weige felt that his brain had begun to crash, as if his brain would not turn.


    I always feel sleepy. My eyes are already fighting. I can sleep at any time.


    Fierce a falter, Su Weige wake up, hard to pat the cheek, Su Weige low voice to cheer up: "Su Weige, can''t sleep, sleep past can''t wake up, for your baby you also have to insist on."


    So repeatedly, Su Weige''s face patting on the cheek can''t keep awake, and obviously feels that she can''t support it.


    "No, I can''t sleep." Su Weige starts to run in the freezer with her arms in her arms. She must be active, or she will be finished.


    Gritting his teeth, Su Weige struggled to do the activity, and did not dare to relax for a moment.Because she knows that once her eyes are closed, it''s hard to open them again


    An hour later, by the side of the road.


    Mo Yunhan''s car just stopped at the side of the road, quietly waiting for the news.


    All of a sudden, Gao Xian''s phone rang, quickly connected and said anxiously, "is there any news from President Su?"


    "Gao tezhu, we found the news of the van. The van went along the main street towards the suburbs, but it has left the scope of public security monitoring, and we can''t find where it went." The other side''s dejected way.


    "And what are the characteristics of a van?" Gao Xian asked urgently.


    If there is no trace, there must be a clue. Otherwise, how can they trace it?


    "It''s nothing special. It''s an ordinary transport vehicle." The other side thought for a while and said, "Oh, by the way, there is the word" icehouse "on the carriage."


    "Icehouse?" Gao Xian was stunned for a moment. How could it be the transport truck of the icehouse?


    "There''s no clue for the rest. We''ll continue to pursue them."


    "Hurry up."


    With that, Gao Xian hung up the phone, turned to see Mo Yunhan and said, "Mr. Mo, they said it was an icehouse van that robbed Mr. Su. What did the icehouse people do to catch Mr. Su?"


    Mo Yun frowned and frowned. He also felt puzzled: "icehouse?"


    "Unfortunately, there are so many icehouses in a city. Where should we look for them?" Gao Xian can''t help muttering.


    The Mo cloud cold Mou color is a dark, the imposing manner sink cold way: "that sends a person to look for for for me a family."


    "Yes." High string dare not neglect, respectful should way.


    Then pick up the phone, quickly will moyunhan''s order command down, by the way to still send a message.


    Put away the phone, Gao Xian slightly frowned: "Mr. Mo, what do we do now?"


    Mo Yunhan frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "go to the suburban ice storage area."


    "Yes." Gao Xian responds and starts the car to go towards the ice storage area

 Chapter 344

    A city is looking for Su Weige, but ye Yixin is basking in the sun on the island.


    Bathed in the sun, sea breeze, looking at the blue sea and blue sky, ye Yixin''s mood has not been so comfortable for a long time.


    Lying on the beach chair, ye Yixin drinks iced juice and says with a pleasant smile, "Su Weige, I don''t know how you feel now. Anyway, I feel really good now."


    The corners of her lips touch the radian of Yin measurement. Ye Yixin puts down the juice and looks into the distance with her eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, chairman of the board of directors, things must be done. We just have to wait a few days to go back, and everything will come naturally." An Qing''s eyes are full of sinister ways.


    "Well, if I had known, I would have let my father do it earlier, and my mother would not have had an accident." Ye Yixin''s chagrined way.


    An Qing nodded slightly: "as long as Su Weige has an accident, his wife''s problem will be solved naturally. Maybe when Mr. Ye goes back, he can pick up his wife."


    "That''s right. You''ll arrange it and try to get Mom out early." Ye Yixin can''t help humming, because Su Weige has made her mother suffer so much, so she has to save people as soon as possible.


    An Qing slightly nodded: "yes, I will arrange it."


    "Well." Ye Yixin answered with satisfaction and took another sip of the juice.


    This time, she didn''t believe how suweige could escape. She was so lucky every time.


    "By the way, do you know how Dad did it?" Ye Yixin asked slightly.


    An Qing shook his head and said, "I dare not ask about the chairman."


    Ye Yixin despised the white An Qing one eye, discontented way: "is not to let you ask, you can''t investigate?"


    "No, but I''ve heard that the chairman of the board seems to have bought someone to make sure that he can do it seamlessly and that there are no dead or alive." An Qing Mou light dark low voice way.


    Smell speech, ye Yixin''s brow picked to pick, the eye ground once crossed a fine light.


    It''s beautiful to do this. Unlike what she did before, she always left something behind. I learned this time.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. When did the chairman break his promise?" An Qing low voice appeases a way.


    Slightly hook lips, ye Yixin Yin measured smile: "well, that is."


    "Mr. Ye has been relaxing in the past two days. I''ve made a reservation for three days. We''ll get good news when we go back." An Qing''s vows.


    Ye Yi Xin touched his cheeks and said, "recently, there are many wrinkles in my anger. Let me get the mask. I need to apply the mask to maintain it."


    "Yes." Anqing answered and turned to help Ye Yixin get the mask.


    quickly took the mask and handed it to Ye Yixin, meaning: "Ye, do you need me to apply it for you?"


    Ye Yixin answered the mask, but he did not rebuke him. He just took the mask and said, "sit down, too."


    "Yes." An Qing should a sit down, in the eye once delimited a put on bright color.


    Ye Yi Xin tore up the mask and laid it down. He patted his shoulder and said, "massage for me."


    "Good." An Qing readily agrees, and holds Ye Yixin''s big palm on her shoulder, helping her to press and knead her neck.


    Ye Yixin happily closed her eyes and enjoyed the rare comfort.


    Near noon, the scorching sun was restless.


    Almost all the icehouses in the icehouse area have to be turned over. Mo Yunhan still hasn''t found Su Weige.


    The bottom of my heart is more and more uneasy, the expression of Mo Yun Han is as dark as ink.


    Suweige has been hijacked for almost a morning. The robbers have not heard from us. It seems that it is not ordinary kidnapping and extortion. So what are they going to do when they take suweige to the icehouse?


    The bottom of my heart has the answer, but Mo Yunhan does not dare to think deeply, deliberately avoid the answer he wants to escape.


    With the passage of time, Mo Yunhan''s heart is more and more deep, as if falling into the ice, condensed into frost.


    "High string, faster." Can''t help but urge a way, Mo Yunhan''s heart can''t settle down at all.


    "Yes." Gao Xian drove the car to the fastest speed and muttered: "Mr. Mo, there are still two in front. Maybe Mr. Su is there."


    Comfort words, high string oneself all know some pale, but dare not give up a little hope.


    Knowing that he came to an icehouse again, Gao xianmeng stopped the driveway: "Mr. Mo, why didn''t this house close?"


    Mo Yun Han took a look and said, "get off the bus."


    "Yes." High string should be a car, ink cloud cold is almost the same time down, looking at the open door, the line of sight fell in the courtyard.


    Seeing the van in the hospital, my pupils suddenly shrank.


    Gao Xian also saw it and couldn''t help raising the volume, saying: "Mr. Mo, the van we''ve been looking for, Mr. Su must be in it."


    With that, Gao Xian quickly ran in and came to the van. He found that the van was empty and there was no one at all. He blinked blankly and subconsciously looked at other places in the courtyard.There was nothing unusual in the courtyard, only the door of the icehouse was open, and several security guards were lying at the door.


    "Mr. Mo, look..." Gao Xian pointed to the direction of the security guard and couldn''t help raising it.


    The security guards were lying on the ground in a coma. It seemed that they had been attacked.


    More sure that Su Weige must be in it, Gao Xian tries to lean into the icehouse.


    Until came to the front of the security, inquired inside, found that there was no movement inside, then squatted down and pushed the security: "Hey, wake up."


    The security guard didn''t respond. Gao Xian took a glass of water and splashed it on the security guard''s face.


    The security guard woke up quickly and opened his eyes blankly.


    After seeing Gao Xian, he said in doubt, "who are you?"


    At this time, Mo Yunhan also came to the security guard, looked down at the security guard and said: "what about the woman who was arrested?"


    "What, what woman?" The security guard was confused and didn''t understand the meaning of Mo Yunhan.


    Gao Xian held the collar of the security guard and pulled him up. He said fiercely, "in the morning, the woman brought in by the van."


    The security guard was startled, subconsciously grabbed his hair, looked at the van, frowned and fell into memories.


    After a while, he suddenly realized: "in the morning, this van suddenly rushed in, and then several people knocked us all unconscious. I don''t know what happened later."


    Smelling speech, Gao Xian angrily throws the security guard on the ground again, turns his eyes and looks at Mo Yunhan and says, "what can Mo always do? They don''t know."


    Mo Yunhan took a look and said, "the car is still there, so should the people."


    "I''ll look for it." Gao Xian was just about to leave. The security guard hugged Gao Xian''s leg and said, "we have surveillance. Go and check the surveillance."

 Chapter 345

    He also wanted to know who knocked them out and whether there was anything missing from the freezer?


    Gao Xian took a look at the security guard, picked him up again and said, "take us."


    "Good." Security should be a, with high string and Mo Yunhan came to the monitoring room.


    Call up the monitoring screen, several people see the content, the face instantly white a few minutes.


    "This..." The security guard''s legs softened and stammered: "if this man has an accident with us, our ice store will be finished."


    With that, the security guard quickly took out the key and headed for the ice room.


    Mo Yunhan watched several people throw Su Weige into the ice room. His eyes rolled up fury like a storm. His look was like Shura from the dark area: "Gao Xian, find these people for me."


    "Yes." Gao Xian''s face is also very ugly, these people can''t help but say, caught a person to throw directly into the ice room, simply live impatient.


    At the bottom of the eyes, there was a shade, and Mo Yunhan turned quickly towards the ice room.


    At this time, the security guard has already opened the door of the ice room. As soon as he was about to enter, he was strongly held and left behind.


    Mo Yunhan strides into the ice room and searches for Su Weige''s shadow everywhere. He shouts: "Weige!"


    In the empty ice room, only Mo Yunhan''s voice and echo could be heard, and no one answered him at all.


    The bottom of my heart is more and more flustered, the expression of Mo Yun Han is also stiff and about to crack, and the anger that is about to rage in my eyes.


    "No song!" Mo Yunhan shouts and finds Su Weige''s figure quickly.


    Until in a corner, saw shrink into a ball against the corner of Su Weige, Mo Yunhan''s heart mercilessly pulled.


    At this time, Su Weige is just a snowman. Frost is hanging on her hair and eyelashes. Her closed eyes can''t see whether she is asleep or faint.


    Mo Yunhan slowly approached Su Weige and gently held her in his arms. He said softly, "Weige, it''s me."


    Su Weige didn''t move. He couldn''t hear Mo Yunhan''s voice at all.


    "Mr. Mo, call an ambulance." Gao Xian cautioned carefully.


    "Well." Mo Yunhan tightly hugs Su Weige in his arms and gently answers.


    Gao Xian quickly called an ambulance and called the police.


    Mo Yunhan gently rubbed Su Weige''s hand and arm, and called softly one after another: "Weige, wake up."


    Gao Xian was moved and could not help stamping his feet in indignation. If they moved faster, could they find Mr. Su faster.


    It seems that he and Su Weige are the only two left in Mo Yunhan''s world. Now he holds her and rubs her body for warmth, but he doesn''t dare to take her out of the ice cellar. He doesn''t know if Su Weige is frostbitten. He needs to wait for a professional doctor to come.


    At this time, the only thing he can do is to guard her and call her one by one, so that she will not feel lonely.


    Finally, ambulances and police cars came whistling, and then footsteps came from the courtyard.


    Soon, doctors and nurses carrying a stretcher into the ice cellar, came to Mo Yunhan and Su Weige''s side.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan was still holding Su Weige, the doctor gently reminded him, "Sir, we need to check the physical condition of my wife."


    Smell speech, Mo cloud cold just come back to mind, will su Weige picked up on the stretcher, hand and let go, has been pulling Su Weige''s hand, looking at the doctor for examination.


    After a preliminary examination, the doctor''s brow tightly wrinkled together, helpless way: "or found too late, first emergency treatment, and then back to the hospital for emergency treatment."


    "Yes." The nurse should be a, quickly help Su Weige for emergency treatment.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Mo Yunhan''s heart seemed to be stabbed, and he frowned with pain.


    Subconsciously grasp the doctor''s collar, said: "no matter how much you pay, you must save her."


    "Don''t get excited, sir. We will try our best. The most important thing now is to go to the hospital as soon as possible." The doctor calmed Mo Yunhan''s mood. Now they have to fight against the clock.


    Smell speech, Mo Yunhan let go of the doctor, pull Su Weige''s hand and nurse together will su Weige on the ambulance.


    The ambulance roared away, leaving behind the police, and Gao Xian also stayed to cooperate with the police investigation.


    "Gao Xian, where''s president Su?" Gao Xiangang was about to explain the situation to the police, but he came running anxiously.


    "Mr. Mo sent her to the hospital. Now I have to cooperate with the police investigation." Gao Xian explained softly.


    "Well, I''ll go to the hospital and you stay." Say, still leave quickly.


    Looking at still leaving, Gao Xian saw a light in his eyes. Then he turned to the police and said something about it. After making it clear, Gao Xian left the scene to the police, and he drove away from the icehouse.


    He has more important things to do


    Ten minutes later, the hospital.


    The ambulance sped all the way to the hospital at the fastest time.


    The medical team, who had received the news for a long time, was already waiting at the door. Su Weige was carried out of the car and directly put on the gurney, and everyone went to the operating room.Mo Yunhan followed all the way until the door of the operating room closed and the red light was on, and the operation began.


    Looking at the red lamp, Mo Yun''s cold heart is stuffy, as if breathing is a bit difficult.


    At the bottom of my heart, I have no reason to feel a burst of confusion. Thinking of Su Weige''s appearance, it''s like someone is cutting his heart with a blunt knife. It''s very dull and painful.


    At this time, his heart was hanging at a loss, as if he was about to lose something very important. He could not help but feel a sense of powerlessness.


    I feel that for the first time in my life, I have a sense of loss that he wants to control but can''t do.


    Su Weige, you must be strong and survive. Don''t you care about Su Cheng and Su Nuo? Even for them, you can''t have an accident.


    Yes, nothing can happen.


    He now is this kind of feeling, if use his all to exchange Su Weige''s peace, he is willing to exchange, as long as she is OK.


    At this time, he realized that before he knew it, suweige had already lived in his heart. He didn''t know when she was the most important person in his heart.


    He just wanted her to be well and live a happy life with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    The future planning is not only Su Cheng and Su Nuo, but also su Weige.


    He wants them together, always together.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of determination, no matter what the cost, he will exchange for Su Weige''s peace.


    Mo Yunhan, who always believed in his own efforts, began to pray silently for the first time. He just wanted Su Weige to wake up.


    As time goes by, the waiting time is long and agonizing, but Mo Yunhan doesn''t seem to be tired, so he stands in front of the door of the operating room, waiting for the moment when it opens.


    It was three hours later that footsteps came from the corridor.


    Gao Xian quickly came to Mo Yunhan''s side and said in a low voice: "Mr. Mo, we have news."

 Chapter 346

    Understand the meaning of high string, Mo cloud cold Mou light Sen cold way: "a don''t let them run."


    "We''ve arranged for people to go. I''m sure we''ll catch them all." High string full of eyes, resolute way.


    Still standing not far away from Mo Yun Han, he was still waiting for three hours. At this time, he heard their conversation and asked: "Gao Xian, who have you caught?"


    Gao Xian took a look and then said in a low voice, "the man who hijacked president su."


    Still eyes across a touch of hate, gnashing his teeth way: "can''t let them run, must let them deserve."


    "Don''t worry, someone has been arranged to go, there will be no mistake." Gao Xian''s vows.


    He didn''t dare to be careless about it. After all, when it came to Su Weige, Mo Yunhan was completely angry.


    Even if you let one go, it''s a slight to Su Weige.


    Smell speech, still cold hum a, the whole body of resentment can''t dissipate.


    The corridor fell into silence again, and several people''s eyes fell on the door of the operating room. Now they are most worried about the situation of suweige.


    Finally, the red light went out, and the door of the operating room slowly opened.


    The doctor came out to wipe the sweat on his forehead, took off the mask, looked at Mo Yunhan and said: "Sir, madam''s condition is not stable, we still need to observe, send it to ICU ward."


    "Can she still wake up?" The dark cloud is cold, the pupil is tiny, the deep cold voice is permeated with a trace of indisputable trill.


    "We can''t be sure about that either. It depends on the willpower of the lady." The doctor shook his head helplessly.


    Still instant white complexion, pull the doctor''s sleeve, anxious way: "doctor, you must save Su always ah."


    "Well, we have tried our best. Now we can only look at the patient himself. However, judging from the patient''s self-help, we think that her willpower is still very strong. Maybe the patient can wake up." The doctor explained to the point.


    "Help yourself?" Still face at a loss, was locked in the ice cellar, how to save themselves?


    "Patients should maintain their body temperature through exercise. Otherwise, if they stay in the ice cellar for such a long time, it is estimated that..." Although the doctor didn''t say the following words, the meaning was obvious.


    Everyone''s heart can not help but across a touch of palpitations, all understand that if so, Su Weige is unlikely to wake up again.


    "Send it to the ward for observation first. You can call me whenever you have any situation." With that, the doctor turned and left.


    At this time, the nurse had pushed Su Weige out, and several people immediately surrounded him.


    Although Su Weige''s face recovered, his eyes were closed and unconscious, and he turned a deaf ear to their call.


    Mo Yunhan gently holds Su Weige''s hand and says in a soft voice: "Weige, you have to be brave. Xiaocheng and xiaonuo are still waiting for you."


    "Mr. Mo, take Mr. Su to the ward first." Gao Xian advised in a low voice.


    Mo Yunhan nods and holds Su Weige''s hand tightly. The good nurse pushes Su Weige to the ward together.


    After su Weige was settled down, the nurse asked her to leave the ward.


    Mo Yunhan pulls a chair and sits on the edge of the hospital bed. At the moment, all he cares about is Su Weige''s situation.


    "Mr. Mo, why don''t I take care of Mr. Su?" He asked tentatively.


    Gao Xian takes a look and pulls her out of the ward.


    After leaving the ward, he still threw away Gao Xian''s hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    "At this time, everyone can''t believe Mo, so don''t join in the fun." High string low voice reminds a way.


    Still angry stare high string one eye way: "take care of Su always originally is my business."


    Why did she join in the fun?


    Gao Xian took a meaningful look and said: "now it''s the matter of Mo Zong."


    This girl usually looks very smart. How can she not understand this?


    With a sigh, Gao Xian forced him to pull away.


    "Hey, you let me go..."


    Gao Xian ignored the opposition and never let go.


    At this time in the ward, Mo Yunhan is sitting quietly beside the bed, and his eyes are looking at Su Weige for a moment. His heart is full of worries. I don''t know if Su Weige can still wake up?


    Raise a hand to gently hold Su Weige''s catkin, stick on own cheek.


    Her hand is still a little cold, cold people''s hearts unconsciously across a touch of cold.


    Take Su Weige''s hand to the lip and gently kiss her. Mo Yunhan looks at her deeply and says, "Weige, I will accompany you until you wake up."


    He will always guard her, missed once, he does not want to miss the future.


    He will make su Weige happy and give him everything he can


    After Gao Xian left the hospital, he went directly to the kindergarten.


    Mo Yunhan and Su Weige can''t take care of Su Cheng and Su Nuo for the time being. They can only send them back to the mansion and tell the people in the mansion about Su Weige.All the way to the kindergarten, the children haven''t finished school yet. After Gao Xian and the teacher explained the situation, they took Su Cheng and Su Nuo out first.


    "Uncle Gao Xian, what''s wrong with Mommy?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Gao Xian anxiously and ask.


    "Young master, President Su needs to observe in the hospital, so you are going to the mansion today." The way of avoiding the heavy and taking the light.


    Smell speech, Su Cheng and Su Nuo eyes can''t help but across a touch of dark, always feel their mommy, seems not as easy as Uncle Gao Xian said.


    "Can we go to the hospital to see Mommy first?" Su Cheng tries.


    Gao Xian hesitated for a while and then said, "I just came back from the hospital, and Mr. Su is still sleeping. You''d better go back to the mansion first, and see Mr. Su tomorrow."


    Smell speech, Su Cheng and Su Nuo looked at each other, the bottom of the heart can''t help but more flustered.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." At this time, still push the door to get off, came to Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s side.


    "Still auntie." See still, Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s Mou color can''t help but get bright a few minutes.


    Still reached out to touch Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head and said, "let''s go to the mansion first, and see Mommy tomorrow. Mommy has just had an operation. Shall we not disturb mommy''s rest?"


    Listen to still soft voice, Su Cheng and Su Nuo inexplicably relieved a few minutes, nodded: "good."


    "Let''s get in the car." Still took Su Cheng and Su Nuo on the car.


    Gao Xian can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If it''s not still there, he really doesn''t know how to deal with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    The two young masters are too smart. If they don''t pay attention, they will find the flaw.


    After getting on the bus, Gao Xian drove all the way to the Mohist mansion.


    After a while, the car went all out to Mohist school.


    Gao Xianhe still takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the living room.


    Seeing the two children, Shen Shu quickly welcomed them, pulled Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, you are going to live in grandma''s house for some time. You can tell Grandma anything you want."


    Finally, only two children came, and suweige would not appear. She must take advantage of this opportunity to have a good relationship with the children.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo came to the sofa with them. They took Shen Shu''s hand off and leaned into Mo Yuanfeng''s arms. They said affectionately, "great grandfather."


    "Well, good." Mo Yuanfeng looked at the two little guys with a smile.


    Shen Shu''s face can''t help but get stiff, because the children and Mo Yuanfeng are close, she also dare not say anything, can only look at greedily.


    Mo Liancheng took a look at the two children and then asked Gao Xian, "what''s the matter with the hospital?"


    High string saw Su Cheng and Su Nuo one eye, can only vaguely say: "temporarily OK."


    Mo Yuanfeng frowned and said: "let them do their best to cure, and Mohism will pay more."

 Chapter 347

    "Yes." Gao Xian nodded slightly.


    Smell speech, Shen Shu''s face is blue a few minutes, because of two children in, can only bear to swallow a voice of shut mouth.


    It''s not Mohism. Why should Mohism pay for it?


    Although the Mohist school is very good, it''s hard to think that it''s for Su Weige.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are excited. They hold Mo Yuanfeng''s arm tightly and say, "thank you, granddad."


    Mo Yuanfeng held the two little guys in his arms and vowed: "don''t worry, granddad won''t let you have no Mommy."


    What a pity for such a small child without Mommy.


    "Dad, suweige will be fine, and Yunhan is taking care of her. You can rest assured." Mo Liancheng couldn''t help whispering.


    Ever since I heard about Su Weige, Mo Yuanfeng has been worried.


    He knows that Mo Yuanfeng loves Su Weige, and he really likes Su Weige. He definitely won''t watch Su Weige''s accident.


    "Well." Smell speech, Mo Yuanfeng eyes across a touch of satisfaction, Mo Yunhan personally take care of Su Weige, is really distressed.


    "The young master will stay in the mansion. We''ll go back." Gao Xian nodded slightly and said respectfully.


    "Let''s go." Mo Liancheng waved his hand to indicate that they could go.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, my aunt is gone." Still waving to Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo looked up and said, "goodbye, auntie."


    "You should be obedient. When Mommy wakes up, I''ll take you to see her." After that, he left the mansion with Gao Xian.


    After getting on the bus and driving away from the mansion, he still leaned back in his seat and said, "I don''t know when President Su will wake up?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su has his own way. It will be OK." Gao Xian can''t help comforting.


    "I hope so." With a sigh, the worries in my heart still can''t be dispelled.


    See still sad face, high string can''t help holding still hand, tone firm way: "cheer up a little, Mr. Su now coma, there are many things you need to do."


    Suddenly, he was held by Gao Xian, still like an electric shock. He took back his hand fiercely, but his heart was beating wildly.


    Embarrassed red cheek, still dare not look to high string, can only turn eyes to look to the window, said: "I know, I will not be decadent."


    Of course, she needs to be strong now. Jingtian still needs her, so does Mr. Su.


    Looking at the still stubborn eyes, high string lips sparked a smile, eyes full of soft color.


    Seems to be able to feel the high string hot eyes, still nervous at the bottom of my heart, biting the lip, suppressing the panic at the bottom of my heart.


    It seems that the fingertips can still feel Gao Xian''s temperature, and her cheeks are still more red


    At this time, the Mohist mansion.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo looked at each other, then held Mo Yuanfeng''s arm and said, "great grandfather, we are going to see Mommy tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Mo Yuan Feng''s eyes crossed a tangle. What if Su Weige didn''t wake up tomorrow?


    "Well, tomorrow, or we will be thin soon if we can''t eat well and sleep well." Suno tooted his little mouth and said pathetically.


    "This..." Looking at the two kids crying, Mo Yuanfeng can''t help feeling soft.


    "Dad, let the children go. If it''s not convenient for you, I can take them." Shen Shu volunteered.


    She doesn''t care if suweige will wake up. She only cares about two little guys.


    "Dad, maybe it''ll help if the kids go." Mo Liancheng also agreed. Although it was very obscure, Mo Yuanfeng also understood what he meant.


    After seeing Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Mo Yuanfeng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    "Well, thank you, granddad." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are happy in an instant. If they can see Mommy, they won''t be so worried.


    "Let''s have a rest early today. We''ll go to the hospital early tomorrow morning." Mo Yuanfeng said with one stroke.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other, pick eyebrow way: "good."


    After dinner, Su Cheng and Su Nuo go to bed obediently. They just want to see Mommy early tomorrow


    The next day, the sky was high, the clouds were light, and it was a fine sunny day.


    In the hospital, doctors and nurses are already busy.


    In the ICU ward, Su Weige''s eyes were closed and he lay motionless on the bed.


    It''s like having a long dream. In the dream, there is always a man calling her name, but she can''t see where the man is, just looking for a voice to come to him.


    No matter how hard she tries, it''s like that man is very far away from her, that is, he can''t catch up with him with all his life.


    Su Weige can''t help feeling a little frustrated. Can''t she see that person?


    Who is he and why is he calling her?Just as she was about to give up, she seemed to hear the voice again. This time, the voice seemed to be closer.


    Is it coming soon?


    Su Weige can''t help but rekindling hope, looking for the voice to continue to walk past.


    Until I saw a light, there was a man''s figure in the light, but he turned his back to her, she couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Who are you?" Su Weige asked.


    But the man did not respond to her, just toward the direction of the light.


    "Hey, wait for me." Su Weige can''t help but anxiously quickly chase after the past.


    But Meng opened his eyes, dazzling sun swaying Su Wei Song Meng closed his eyes, ease some slowly opened.


    Looking at the snow-white ceiling, Su Weige gradually reflects that she is in the hospital.


    She remembers that she was locked up in an ice cellar. She desperately didn''t want to let herself sleep. Later, she finally couldn''t hold on and lost consciousness.


    Is she saved now?


    Want to support sitting up, Su Weige just surprised, someone is holding her hand.


    Subconsciously, he turned his eyes to see Mo Yunhan lying on the side of the hospital bed, holding her hand tightly, and his eyebrows were worried and tired.


    At the bottom of my heart, Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan''s handsome face and unconsciously feels shocked.


    Did he save her and stay with her all the time?


    Looking at the weariness between his eyebrows, Su Weige''s heart crossed a touch of heartache.


    He must be very tired to sleep here, right?


    Involuntarily raised his hand, stroked the wrinkles between his eyebrows, has always been a high spirited moyunhan, should not show such an expression.


    Ice cold small hand in the eyebrow, Mo cloud cold fierce wake up, open eyes to see Su Weige is looking at him, surprised Zheng for a while.


    "You Wake up? " Mo Yun Han asked softly.

 Chapter 348

    "Well." Su Weige nodded and answered softly.


    Mo Yun stood up and hugged Su Weige in his arms. He whispered: "just wake up."


    Great. She''s awake.


    From now on, he won''t let her leave for a moment. He should always make sure that she is still well.


    Being held by Mo Yunhan in this way, Su Weige shakes the spirit for a moment, so he is stunned and lets Mo Yunhan hold him.


    It seems that the warmth in his arms is very familiar, and his voice is more familiar, just like the voice calling her in a dream.


    There is something strange in my heart. I feel inexplicably that maybe it''s not a dream, but it''s really Mo Yunhan calling her


    The door of the ward is suddenly pushed open. Su Cheng and Su Nuo trot in and shout, "Mommy."


    But see Mo Yunhan holding Su Weige, two little guys instantly stunned.


    Mo Yuanfeng came in and saw the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, did we come at a wrong time?"


    Being teased by Mo Yuanfeng, Su Weige is embarrassed. Subconsciously, he pushes away Mo Yunhan and his face turns red.


    "Old man, that..." For a time, Su Weige didn''t know how to explain it. He gave Mo Yunhan a sad look. It was all his fault. Let him explain.


    Mo Yunhan also responded, but he didn''t want to explain. He looked up at Mo Yuanfeng and said, "grandfather, sit down."


    Mo Yuan Feng''s eyes crossed with a touch of deep meaning. He walked in slowly and came to the bedside. He took a look at Su Weige and said, "his complexion is still not very good. I need to have a good rest for a while."


    "Wait a moment, let the doctor check it. If it''s OK, leave the hospital and go home to recuperate." Ink cloud cold throw the way of sound.


    "Well, it''s better to go back to recuperate and let people take good care of it." Mo Yuanfeng nodded and agreed.


    Su Weige put down the embarrassment in his heart and said slightly: "let the old man worry. Someone in the apartment takes care of me."


    Now I really don''t have much strength. I''m afraid I need to take care of myself.


    "You don''t go back to the apartment, you go back to the villa." Mo Yunhan took a look at Su Weige, and he could not refuse.


    "Ah?" Su Weige looked up at Mo Yunhan blankly, as if he didn''t react to what he was saying.


    The ink cloud cold Mou once crossed a to spread firm, pick eyebrow to look at Su Wei Song way: "I say you want to go to villa to recuperate."


    "No, no, I''ll just go back to my apartment." Sure is to go to the villa, Su Weige subconsciously refused.


    Mo Yunhan didn''t give her the chance to refuse at all. He said with great momentum: "you don''t have the right to refuse."


    "Mo Yunhan, why are you so overbearing?" Su''s face was not white enough to be angry. How could she has the final say in her freedom?


    The dark cloud is cold, the pupil is slightly astringent, the Mou Guang takes a bit oppressive, meaningful way: "because I saved you."


    "You..." Su weigedun chokes and stares at Mo Yunhan angrily, but he doesn''t know how to refute.


    What''s the logic? He saved her, and she would listen to him for everything?


    The oppression of chiguoguo?


    "Thank Mr. Mo for saving our mommy. We will send a flag of thanks to Mr. mo." Su Nuo and Su Cheng come over and block Su Weige''s face. They slightly raise their chin and look at Mo Yunhan''s way.


    Damn it, Mommy doesn''t want to, but he dares to force Mommy.


    Smell speech, the lip Cape of Mo cloud cold can''t help but draw for a while, thank brocade banner?


    Seeing Mo Yunhan''s silence, Su Cheng frowned slightly and said, "if Mo always thinks it''s not enough, we can apply for a good citizen Award for mo. thank you for your bravery."


    Mo Yunhan''s face sank down in an instant. Looking at the two kids, he was depressed at the bottom of his heart.


    Is he saving people for the banner and good citizen award?


    "Ha ha." Mo Yuanfeng raised his hand to touch Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head with a smile and said, "you two kids, your father is also worried about Mommy. She really needs to be taken care of now."


    "But we can take care of Mommy, too." Su Chengli is upright and vigorous.


    What''s more, Mommy obviously doesn''t want to go to the villa.


    "You You need to be taken care of yourself. " Mo Yuanfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo wrinkled their little faces and looked at each other. It seemed that what they said was reasonable.


    Turn Mou to see to Su Wei Song, Su Cheng and Su Nuo full Mou concern, unexpectedly feel don''t know how to decide.


    For the sake of mummy''s health, they also think that it''s best if someone can take care of mummy, but it seems that mummy doesn''t want to go to the villa. What can she do?


    Looking at the two little guys, Su Weige raised his hand and said, "come here."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo come over cleverly, lie on the edge of the hospital bed, full of eyes looking at Su Weige with concern, and say: "Mommy, where do you want to go?"


    "Of course Mommy wants to go back to the apartment. That''s our home." As for the villa or forget it, she and Mo Yunhan''s villa must be incompatible.Besides, there is no reason for her to go to Mo Yunhan''s home to keep fit, or go back to her home to be at ease.


    "Well, we''ll follow Mommy. We''ll go wherever Mommy goes." Su Cheng and Su Nuo agreed, but they were not entangled in the moment.


    Smell speech, the facial expression of Mo cloud cold but thorough black come down, his villa is a flood of water fierce beast?


    There was a dark color at the bottom of his eyes, and the momentum of Mo Yun Han was a little bit cold. What he decided would not change.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door, then the doctor pushed in and said, "ward round."


    Finish saying just lift Mou to see to Su Wei Song, see she has already woken up, the color of a put on surprised in Mou once said: "madam, so quickly wake up, really is very good."


    Sure enough, people with strong will will not let people down.


    A few steps to the bedside, the doctor put on a mask and gloves, began to help Su Weige do the examination.


    After the examination, the doctor relaxed his airway: "my wife''s condition is very stable, and her physical function has returned to normal, but she is still weak, so she needs to rest for a while."


    "Good." Mo Yun coldly answered.


    The doctor turned his eyes to see Su Weige again and said, "madam, you are the strongest patient I have ever seen. You can wake up so soon."


    Smell speech, Su Weige''s lip cape can''t help but draw for a while, just feel the doctor to her address is very strange, now just understand, the doctor misunderstood her and Mo Yunhan''s relationship.


    "Doctor, I..." Su Weige just wanted to explain, but Mo Yunhan interrupted: "can she go through the discharge procedures now?"


    "Yes, madam can leave the hospital, but she must have a good rest." The doctor could not help but exhort.


    "Well, check her out." Say, Mo cloud is cold, Mou light is cool of way.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." The doctor answered and left the ward.


    Su Weige glared at Mo Yunhan and said, "why don''t you explain?"

 Chapter 349

    "It''s not necessary." Mo Yunhan''s natural way.


    "You..." Su Weige''s depressed face is slightly white. He gives Mo Yun a cold look. He really doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Before long, the doctor had already issued the discharge documents.


    Mo Yuanfeng gave it to Qu Guanjia and said, "Lao Qu, go through the formalities."


    "Yes." Housekeeper Qu answered and turned to do it.


    Su Weige was a little embarrassed and said, "thank you, sir. In fact, just let my assistant come here."


    "It''s OK. I''m just in the way." Mo Yuanfeng doesn''t care at all.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Weige said: "the hard-working old man sent Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo over, but he still had to pay for it. When I was well, I would invite him to dinner as a thank-you."


    "Miss Su, if you are so polite to me, I will be angry." Mo Yuanfeng pretends to be unhappy.


    Smell speech, Su Weige some embarrassed smile, Mo Yuanfeng to her really good, but she can''t because of this, take it all for granted.


    Dangdang.


    After the knock on the door, the housekeeper came back and said, "my Lord, it''s done."


    "Well, let''s get out of the hospital." Mo Yuan Feng picks an eyebrow to see Su Wei Song a way.


    Su Weige said with a smile: "old man, it may be inconvenient for me to look like this now. I''d better call the assistant to come here."


    Said, suweige picked up the phone to call still, although she can be discharged, but the body really don''t have much strength, feel that she a person may not be able to take Sucheng and Sunuo back to the apartment.


    But before the phone was connected, it was snatched away.


    Mo Yunhan takes Su Weige''s phone, puts it in his pocket, and then holds Su Weige up.


    "Hey, Mo Yunhan, what are you doing?" Su Wei Song surprised Zheng for a while, exasperated shout a way.


    Mo Yun Han drooped his eyes and looked at Su Weige in his arms. He said, "go back to the villa."


    Then, holding Su Weige, he strode out of the ward.


    "I don''t want to go to the villa."


    "I can''t help you."


    "Mo Yun Han..."


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo trot after su Weige.


    Mo Yuanfeng looks at the figure that two people leave, the corner of his lips evokes a smile.


    "Old master, I think your mind can be achieved." Song housekeeper slightly pick eyebrow way.


    Mo Yuanfeng nodded meaningfully and said: "it seems that there is still hope."


    "Shall we go back to the mansion or the villa?" Qu asked subconsciously.


    "Go back to the mansion. Don''t disturb them." Said, Mo Yuanfeng also slowly left the ward.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan has directly carried Su Weige into the car.


    Then, after watching Su Cheng and Su Nuo get on the bus, they start the car and leave the hospital.


    Su Weige hugs Su Cheng and Su Nuo, leans in the seat, glares indignantly at Mo Yunhan, overbearing and hateful.


    Through the rearview mirror, you can see Su Weige''s resentment. Mo Yunhan smiles calmly. Anyway, he has to go back to the villa.


    While driving, I connected the Bluetooth headset and called Gao Xian.


    "Mr. mo." The respectful voice of Gao Xian came.


    "Let the family doctor come, and invite a professional nutritionist to be responsible for the diet of the villa during this period." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." The high string voice responds firmly.


    "Well." Mo Yunhan hung up and put away the earphone.


    Hearing the arrangement of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige bit her lip slightly, and unconsciously crossed a strange wave in her heart.


    Although he arranged everything overbearing, but it is really what she needs most at present.


    Pupil slightly closed up a few minutes, Su Weige suddenly feel that she can''t see clearly, ink cloud cold, he didn''t need to do so much to her.


    Hesitating, the car has entered the villa.


    The housekeeper came to respectfully welcome Mo Yunhan and others, opened the door and said: "young master, Miss Su, young master."


    Several people get out of the car. Mo Yunhan takes a look at the housekeeper, turns his voice and holds Su Weige down.


    Being held by Mo Yunhan again, Su Weige only felt his cheek was hot. He couldn''t help reminding him: "Mo Yunhan, I can go by myself."


    "Are you sure?" Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrows, eyes through a trace of banter.


    With her present physical strength, she can only stand reluctantly and can''t walk a few steps at all.


    Su Weige bit her lip a little. In fact, she knew very well that if she walked the road by herself, she might have to walk for a long time. She was only held by Mo Yunhan. She always felt strange.


    Mo Yun cold slightly hook lips, holding Su Weige directly back to the room.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo follow along until Mo Yunhan puts Su Weige on the bed.


    Put the pillow on Su Weige''s waist, Su Cheng gently reminded: "Mommy, if you are tired, lie down."The corner of the lip is slightly crooked. Su Weige says happily, "well, Mommy will."


    Sitting at the head of the bed, Su Weige looks at the familiar guest room. Remembering this experience, he can''t help feeling mixed.


    She escaped from the world. It''s really dangerous this time. She might have left the world.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo sit by Su Weige''s side. Although everyone didn''t tell them anything, they know from Su Weige''s state that mommy''s condition must be very serious this time.


    After thinking about it, Su Cheng looked at Su Wei and said, "Mommy, have you met a bad person this time?"


    Su Weige slightly stares at Su Cheng, does the little guy still notice something?


    Raising his hand to touch Su Cheng''s head, Su Weige pretends to be calm: "don''t think about it. Mommy is OK. Just have a rest for a few days."


    Subconsciously, she didn''t want Su Cheng and Su Nuo to know her experience, and didn''t want them to be scared.


    "Really?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo are obviously not convinced and continue to ask.


    "It''s true." Su Weige''s lips are slightly crooked, trying to appease the child with a smile.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other without further questioning, but they still feel some doubts in their heart.


    Looking at the tangled two little guys, Mo Yunhan raised his hand and patted them on the shoulder and said, "you just need to be with mommy at ease. Mommy can recover faster with your company."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo nodded and vowed: "well, we will be with mommy."


    Looking at the two children, ink cloud cold eyes across a soft, and looked at Su Weige, turned to leave the room, directly went to the study.


    Sitting in the seat, the dark clouds and cold eyes across a dark color, quietly waiting.


    Soon, footsteps came from the corridor, and soon someone knocked at the door.


    Later, Gao Xian pushed the door in and said respectfully, "general manager Mo, family doctor and nutritionist are all here."


    "Well." Mo Yunhan answered with satisfaction.


    Gao xiandun said again: "all the people who started yesterday have been caught. They asked them last night. They also admitted that someone bribed them and asked them to do so. When they were caught, they were paying money."


    The momentum of Mo Yun was cold for a moment, and he said, "who did it?"

 Chapter 350

    "They don''t know either. They just say the other party contacted them, and they don''t know the rest." Gao Xian nodded slightly and reported: "after asking all night, my consciousness has basically collapsed, so it''s not like lying."


    "Follow this line and make sure you find this person." The way of ice in the dark clouds.


    Since these people can''t tell, they can only find out by themselves. They must find this person.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answers respectfully.


    After hesitating for a while, Gao Xian said, "Mr. Mo, look at the company..."


    "To my mailbox at night." Mo Yunhan gently waved his hand to indicate that Gao Xian could go.


    He doesn''t care about the company now, so he has to do it in the evening.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and turned away.


    Mo Yunhan gently leaned back in the chair, full of dark eyes frowning. Who in the end would give Su Weige such a heavy hand?


    In any case, he must find this man and can no longer put Su Weige in danger.


    The night darkened and the villa was brightly lit.


    It''s dinner time, but there''s no one in the dining room of the villa.


    At this time, all of them are in Su Weige''s room. The dining table is beside Su Weige''s bed. It seems that they have just had dinner.


    Su Cheng took a glass of water to Su Weige''s hand and said, "Mommy, have some water."


    "Thank you." Su Weige''s eyes are full of joy, and he smiles.


    "You''re welcome, Mommy." Su Cheng is a little embarrassed.


    Su Weige took a sip of water and put the cup on the bedside table. He turned his eyes to Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "you two have been with me all day. Go to the bath and sleep quickly."


    "We want to sleep with mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo speak the same way.


    Su Weige doesn''t dare to let the two little guys sleep with her. She still feels dizzy occasionally, so she''s not sure whether her current situation is really stable. Wan sleeps in one night, for fear that she will frighten the two little guys.


    "You''re going to sleep on your own tonight." Su Weige slightly raises eyebrows and pretends to be calm.


    Smell speech, Su Cheng and Su Nuo in the Mou once crossed a touch of worry, pathetic way: "why?"


    "Mommy still feels a little tired. I guess she won''t sleep well at night. I''m afraid it will disturb you." Su Weige casually finds an excuse.


    "All right." Su Cheng and Su Nuo can only reluctantly agree.


    It''s not that they are afraid of noise, but they are afraid that they will affect Mommy.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are still worried about Su Weige, but they can only be obedient and go back to the children''s room.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo leaving. He looks up at the table and says, "wait a minute, the servants will come to clean up. If you have any need, you can also order them."


    "No, I''m full." Su Weige''s subconscious response.


    The dinner was all nutritious. She was really full.


    Smell speech, Mo Yun Han also didn''t force again, slightly pick eyebrow way: "you rest, I go to the study, if you have anything can call me."


    With that, Mo Yunhan also got up and left the room.


    Looking at the figure of Mo Yunhan leaving, Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a trace of doubt.


    Mo Yunhan brought her back to the villa. It seems that it was really just because of her health. A family doctor came to check her regularly, and a nutritionist specialized in catering. It seems that Mo Yunhan did not pay too much attention to her, but felt relaxed.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Su Weige unconsciously comes up with the scene of waking up in the morning. Mo Yunhan actually hugs her because she wakes up.


    The heart fiercely jumped for a while, Su Wei Song''s cheek unconsciously red a few minutes.


    Forced to shake his head, will be in the mind to shake off the idea of chaos, Su Weige forced himself to calm down.


    After all, she is doomed to death. Anyone will be excited when they see her wake up.


    Turning over, Su Weige no longer thinks wildly. He just lies down and gets ready to sleep.


    But it turned over and over and couldn''t sleep until the clock pointed to ten o''clock. Su Weige was still sleepless.


    Suddenly feeling thirsty, Su Weige got up and picked up the water cup, only to find that it was empty. He couldn''t help feeling annoyed and forgot to prepare more water.


    Really feel thirsty, Su Weige can only gnash teeth to support out of bed, slowly pacing to the door.


    Gently open the door, Su Weige feel a little dizzy, then holding the door stood for a while, feel better before leaving the room, looking for some water to drink, and slowly toward the room.


    Just about to open the door, I suddenly found that the light in my study was still on.


    Su Weige puckered suspiciously. Is mo Yunhan still up so late?


    With confusion, Su Weige holds the wall to the door of the study. Seeing that the door is not closed, he wants to have a look through the crack of the door. As a result, the door of the study suddenly opens.Su Weige was startled, subconsciously stepped back, but he fell to the ground unsteadily.


    Mo Yunhan just ready to rest, did not expect to come out and saw Su Weige, subconsciously put out a hug, will su Weige into his arms.


    In shock, Su Weige subconsciously tenses Mo Yunhan''s skirt and looks at the ground with lingering fear. Her brain still feels dizzy. If she really falls to her head, she really doesn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Mo Yunhan tightly embraces Su Weige''s slender waist and looks at Su Weige like a frightened deer in his arms. His eyes are dark.


    "You come to me?" The light of evil spirit flashed in the eyes, and the meaningful way of ink cloud cold.


    Soft voice resounds through the top of her head. Su Weige feels that she is held by Mo Yunhan in her arms. Her cheeks suddenly blush. Su Weige is embarrassed to push Mo Yunhan away, but she doesn''t have enough strength. Mo Yunhan doesn''t move at all.


    "Is it shyness to refuse to admit it?" With a smile, Mo Yunhan deliberately teases Su Weige.


    Su Weige glared at Mo Yunhan with resentment and said angrily, "I drink water. I came here when I saw that the light in my study was not turned off. Who wants to find you?"


    "Oh, I thought you couldn''t sleep and needed company." Mo Yunhan deliberately skews Su Weige''s intention and slightly picks his eyebrows to look at Su Weige.


    "Why can''t I sleep? Besides, I don''t need your company if I can''t sleep. " He glares at Mo Yunhan angrily. Su Weige just wants to get rid of Mo Yunhan, and then goes back to the room quickly. Being held by him like this, he always feels that his breathing is not smooth.


    "And if I need your company." At the bottom of the eyes, there was a light, and Mo Yunhan said, and he picked up Su Weige.


    Surprised to pour to inhale a cool air, Su Wei Song vigorously kicks Teng, annoyed way: "Mo Yun Han, what are you talking about? Let me go quickly."


    Asshole, he can say all these words. It''s disgusting.


    Mo Yunhan, regardless of Su Weige''s struggle, directly takes Su Weige back to the room.

 Chapter 351

    Being held into the master bedroom by Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s heart instantly mentions his voice, lowers his head and fiercely bites Mo Yunhan''s shoulder, hoping to make Mo Yunhan more rational.


    Shoulder eat pain, Mo Yunhan just frowned, then put Su Weige on the big bed, turn over and press on her.


    The body is suddenly pressed by gravity, Su Wei''s song eyes across a fluster, every pore of the whole body is nervous, biting Mo Yun Han''s strength also loosened a bit.


    In my mind, when I was caught in the cold by the irrational ink cloud, I can''t help replaying it. The chill spreads all over my body in an instant.


    Mo Yunhan propped up Su Weige''s side with his hands and said, "don''t be nervous, I''m just..."


    "Hoo..." Before Mo Yunhan''s words were finished, he felt Su Weige''s action of bending his knees, and his body opened violently to avoid a disaster.


    Looking at Su Weige with lingering fear, the ink cloud cold eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness, but this girl is really cruel.


    Raise a hand to caress Su Wei Song''s hair gently, Mo Yun Han voice soft way: "relax, I won''t do anything to you, just want to hold you to sleep."


    "I don''t want to. Let me go." Su Weige''s words of refusal are trembling.


    What happened in those years is still a scar in her heart. It is painful to uncover it.


    At this time, Su Weige is stiff all over, completely in an unconscious state of alert.


    Looking at Su Weige''s pale face and frightened eyes, Mo Yunhan already understands what Su Weige thinks of.


    There was a touch of heartache in his eyes. Mo Yunhan bowed his head and gently kissed Su Weige''s forehead. He comforted Su Weige and said, "I''ll worry if I can''t see you. I promise I won''t do anything."


    With that, Mo Yunhan lies down, reaches out his hand and gently embraces Su Weige in his arms, but it''s not very tight, leaving a little space for Su Weige to move. He worries that if he forces Su Weige too tightly, Su Weige will collapse instead.


    The broad palm gently patted Su Weige''s arm, and Mo Yunhan said in a soft voice: "do you remember that one year we went for an outing, and you fell into the pond. I saved you. You were scared to death, so you hugged me and cried all the time..."


    I don''t know whether Mo Yunhan''s voice has achieved the effect of easing emotions, or whether Su Weige thinks of her childhood and her dependence on Mo Yunhan at that time.


    Su Weige''s mood gradually eased a few minutes, and her body was no longer on the alert.


    Reason gradually returned a few minutes, Su Weige turned his eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan, close at hand, he was in front of her, and he just hugged her and coaxed her softly.


    Su Weige''s heart rippled for no reason. If only I could go back to the past.


    Realizing that his mood is not right, Su Weige is shocked.


    It''s impossible. They can''t go back to the past. It''s good that they can live in peace now.


    Gently broke free for a while, Su Weige astringed his eyes and said: "it''s inconvenient for me to sleep here. Mo always let me go."


    In the tone of estrangement, there was a trace of determination, and the color of Mo Yun Han''s eyes could not help getting dark.


    He can feel that suweige doesn''t contradict him as much as before, and this is the best beginning for him, and he will never give up.


    What''s more, he really doesn''t trust her now. He really can''t be sure of her condition.


    It seems that after the accident, as long as his eyes left her, he felt insecure.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Mo cloud cold embrace Su Wei Song, can''t refute of way: "sleep."


    Eyes across a touch of embarrassment, Su Weige angry stare Mo cloud cold one eye, this guy in the end is listening to her talk.


    He pushed Mo Yunhan hard, but it didn''t work at all. Su Weige couldn''t help but get angry.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a dark, deliberately close to Su Weige, low voice way: "if you move, I can''t guarantee I will do anything."


    Su Weige''s body suddenly froze, and his face turned white in an instant.


    Hate and gas, but helpless, Su Weige can only grinding teeth, eyes angry staring at Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yun cold slightly pick eyebrows, meaningful way: "not sleepy, otherwise we can consider doing something."


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song fierce close eyes, hands into a defensive shape, cross in front of the chest, false sleep.


    Joke, how can she sleep, but now there is no ability to resist, can only think of a way to protect themselves.


    Looking at Su Weige honest, ink cloud cold eyes across a smile, gently shook his head, contented closed his eyes.


    Inexplicable feeling, today''s home seems to be particularly warm, as if this is what he wants home look like.


    After a while, Mo Yunhan''s even breathing sounds.


    Su Weige is sure that Mo Yunhan has fallen asleep before he opens one eye. Seeing that Mo Yunhan doesn''t move, he opens the other.


    "Well, I''m asleep." With a long sigh of relief, Su Weige tries to break away from Mo Yunhan''s embrace, but finds that she can''t break away at all.After several unsuccessful attempts, Su Weige was exhausted and didn''t want to move a finger.


    With a plaintive sigh, Su Weige bited his lip with indignation. He fell asleep so deeply. Can''t he push it?


    A person stuffy thought, until tired hit, Su Weige tired eyes one by one, finally can''t hold heavy sleep in the past.


    But completely don''t know, Mo Yunhan opened his eyes at this time.


    Looking at the little woman in her arms, she finally settled down. There was a soft light in her eyes.


    Raise a hand to help her adjust a more comfortable sleeping position, Mo cloud cold just contentedly embrace Su Weige to sleep in the past.


    With her by my side, I will feel particularly practical.


    Three days passed slowly.


    For a few days, no matter what way to escape, the result will be mo Yunhan caught and brought back to the master bedroom.


    Although Mo Yunhan really didn''t do anything to her, Su Weige still felt a sense of crisis when they slept together every day.


    After breakfast, Su Weige decided to leave the villa anyway.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan sitting on the sofa in the living room, who hasn''t gone to work for three days, Su Weige tries to bring up a smile and says, "Mr. Mo, don''t you need to go to the company?"


    "No, Gao Xian will send office mail to my mailbox." Dark clouds, cold clouds, light wind.


    Smell speech, Su Weige angrily bit the lip petal to stare Mo Yunhan one eye.


    How can she leave the mansion if he doesn''t go to work?


    "What''s the matter?" Sweeping Su Weige, Mo Yunhan pretends not to know the way.


    Su Weige''s eyes, he already understood what she was going to do, how can give her this opportunity.


    "Nothing." Su did not finish singing, then stood up, strode upstairs.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other and murmur: "what''s wrong with Mommy?"


    "I don''t know, but it looks like I''m angry."


    "Let''s go upstairs and have a look."


    "Good."


    The two little guys discussed and quickly followed Su Weige''s steps and went upstairs together.

 Chapter 352

    Mo Yunhan looks at the newspaper and doesn''t care about the actions of several people. Anyway, he just doesn''t want Su Weige to leave at home, and he also believes that as long as he is there, Su Weige won''t want to leave.


    Now he is used to this kind of life. He has suweige and children at home. He is happy and beautiful.


    It''s upstairs now.


    Su Weige is groaning in the room. Her body is no longer in trouble, but Mo Yunhan refuses to let her go, saying that she still needs to recuperate.


    Irritable will throw the pillow aside, Su Weige against the head of the bed, the brain running fast, thinking of the way to leave.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo open the door and come in. They are concerned.


    Su Weige took a look at his two sons, and there was a cunning light in his eyes.


    "Come here." Suweige waved to them.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo trot over, full of eyes smile way: "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly and hesitated for a while before he said, "do you want to leave here?"


    "Is Mommy well?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo are confused.


    "Of course." Su Weige''s vows.


    "Let''s go." Smell speech, Su Cheng pulls Su Weige to leave.


    Su Weige grabs Su Cheng and says helplessly: "but Mo always thinks that mommy is not good, so we can''t let Mo always know that we are going."


    "But Mo always says that if he doesn''t work today, we can''t leave." Suno''s mouth was murmuring, a bit embarrassed.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Weige said, "yes, so we let Mr. Mo go to work, so that we can leave?"


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo looked at each other, then shook their heads and said, "no, Mr. Mo has just said he won''t go to the company. How can we let him go to the company?"


    Su Weige sighs helplessly, which is what she finds troublesome.


    Su Cheng bit the lip, small eyebrows moved, and then the eyes across a bright light way: "Mommy, call me."


    "What for?" Although Su Weige is confused, he still gives Su Cheng the phone.


    Su Cheng took the phone and called Xiaonan''s home.


    "Xiao Nan, I need your help." Su Cheng came to the point.


    "Brother Xiaocheng, what can I do for you?" Xiaonan asked curiously.


    "You are..." Su Cheng asked after a careful exhortation: "remember?"


    Xiaonan vowed: "I know brother Xiaocheng."


    "And don''t let anyone know that I called you." Small Cheng also don''t trust of account way.


    "Well, I see." Xiao Nan''s assurance.


    "Waiting for your good news." With that, Su Cheng hung up.


    Returning the phone to Su Weige, Su Cheng said with a smile, "let''s wait."


    Su Weige has opened his mouth in surprise. This little guy still knows how to find help.


    At this point, the other side of the phone.


    After Xiaonan hung up the phone, he wrinkled his face and thought about it for a while. With a turn of his eyes, he quickly filled the bathtub with cold water. Then he took off his clothes and wet his hair. He put on a bath towel and cried: "wow..."


    Shen Yiran heard Xiao Nan''s cry and rushed out of the kitchen quickly. He said with concern, "Xiao Nan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Cold." Xiao Nan shivered and then sneezed: "a-chou."


    Seeing this, Shen Yiran was shocked and said, "how can you be like this?"


    "Mom, I think uncle Shuai has not come to see Xiaonan for a long time. Does uncle Shuai dislike Xiaonan? Does uncle Shuai come to see Xiaonan only when Xiaonan is sick?" Xiao Nan cried and said that the people who saw it were deeply distressed.


    Shen Yiran picked up Xiao Nan with wet hair and looked at the water in the bathtub. He reached out and touched her suspiciously. She turned pale in a moment.


    "My God, Xiaonan, are you taking a cold bath?" Shen Yiran is annoyed. She shouldn''t leave Xiaonan alone in the room in order to prepare nutritious meals.


    "So handsome uncle You can come to see Xiao Nan. " Xiao Nan said intermittently.


    Shen Yiran''s eyes were red. He quickly took Xiaonan out and helped her dress. He said anxiously: "housekeeper, get ready for the car quickly."


    The housekeeper didn''t know why, so he just said respectfully, "yes, madam. I''ll go now."


    Shen Yiran quickly left the villa with Xiaonan in his arms, and did not forget to call Mo Yunhan all the way.


    "Yunhan, come and see Xiaonan quickly. Xiaonan is ill." Shen Yi Ran anxiously way, time is pressing, she also has no time to elaborate, just hope Mo Yun cold can come quickly.


    At this time in the villa, Mo Yunhan couldn''t help worrying: "what''s wrong with Xiaonan?"


    "Oh, I''ll take her to the hospital now. You can talk about it when you come."


    "Well, I''ll go now.""Well, we''ll wait for you."


    Mo Yunhan hangs up the phone, frowns tightly, and feels uneasy. Xiaonan is in good health all the time. How can she suddenly get sick.


    No time to think about it, Mo Yunhan stood up and called out: "Weige, Xiaonan is ill, I''ll go to the hospital."


    With that, Mo Yunhan quickly left the villa.


    Listen to the car engine sound more and more far away, Su Wei Song eyes across a smug light.


    He patted Su Cheng on the shoulder and said, "well done, let''s go."


    With that, Su Weige leaves the villa with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    All the way back to the apartment in a happy mood, leaning on the sofa of the apartment, Su Weige finally breathed a sigh of relief, finally went home, this can be free.


    Back to their own territory, feel comfortable breathing.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Su Weige slightly excited, full of eyes doubt way: "Mommy, you seem particularly happy?"


    Su Weige instantly converged a few minutes, covered up the way: "Mommy just feel the body recovered, and finally can resume work."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answered and did not ask again.


    See Su Cheng and Su Nuo did not ask again, Su Weige back to the sofa, unconsciously want to know, when Mo Yunhan back to the villa, see they are not, the expression should be very wonderful.


    In the afternoon, the sun is hot and cicadas are lazy.


    In a false alarm, Mo Yunhan accompanies Shen Yiran and Xiao Nan to lunch, then sends them back to the Lin family, and then drives back to the villa.


    Out of the car, inexplicably feel villa seems to be surprisingly quiet, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle.


    Striding into the living room, Mo Yunhan called subconsciously: "Weige, Xiaocheng, xiaonuo."


    Unfortunately, no one responded to him. Only the housekeeper came and said respectfully, "young master, you are back."


    "Where is Su Weige?" The ink cloud is cold and the breath is cold.


    The housekeeper raised his eyes in amazement and said, "didn''t he go with the young master?"

 Chapter 353

    He doesn''t know. He only knows that after Mo Yunhan goes out, Su Weige and his two children are gone. He thinks that he went with Mo Yunhan.


    Smell speech, the Mou bottom of Mo Yun Han once crossed a touch of dark color, unexpectedly really taking advantage of he is not at home, secretly slip away.


    Depressed to close up the pupil, dark eyes across a touch of cold, determined to get, Su Weige, do you think you can escape?


    Sneeze.


    At this time, Su Weige in the apartment, inexplicably sneezed, back also came a chill.


    Looking at the sky, I wonder how it can be cold at noon?


    After shaking his head, Su Weige ignores the abnormality in his heart and looks up to the door. Should he still arrive?


    Just thinking about it, I heard a knock on the door.


    "Aunt Shen, it should still be here. Go and open the door." Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow way.


    "Good." Aunt Shen came over, opened the door and saw that it was still there, so she said, "it''s still here."


    "Aunt Shen." Still polite after saying hello, went to Su Weige.


    "Mr. Su, are you ok?" Still full of eyes concerned about the way.


    Su Weige shakes his head and sneers at himself from the corner of his lips. "I''ve picked up a life. It''s ok now."


    Still face slightly white way: "this time really scared to death."


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song in the eye once crossed a touch of dim, the breath also sank a few minutes way: "have news?"


    "All the hands have been caught. Gao Xian, the person behind the scenes, is checking. There is no news yet." Still answer the truth.


    "High string?" Su Weige can''t help but frown. How is Gao Xian checking?


    "Gao Xian has been checking. He will inform me if he has any information, so I didn''t arrange for anyone to check." See Su Weige look wrong, still can''t help but some panic in the bottom of my heart, Su always blame her bad things?


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song''s Mou bottom once crossed a different color, unexpectedly all is Gao Xian to check this matter, presumably also is mo Yunhan''s meaning.


    "Mr. Su, do you want us to check by ourselves?" Still testing the way.


    Su Weige waved his hand and said, "no, give it to Gao Xian."


    Still relaxed a airway: "OK, I see."


    Slightly pick eyebrow, Su Wei Song looked still one eye way: "the company is also smooth."


    "It''s all very smooth and the progress is very smooth. Mr. Su can rest assured." Still respectful.


    Su Weige nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "hard work and leisurely."


    "It''s not hard, as long as Su is OK." With that, he still thought of an urgent matter, looked at Su Weige and said, "by the way, the enterprise contribution award, Wang''s products have passed the evaluation, and the organizer invited Mr. Wang to participate in the award presentation party."


    Nodding slightly, Su Weige said: "yes, don''t forget to send blessing to Mr. Wang."


    "Yes, Mr. Wang also sent us an invitation letter, inviting us to participate in the award ceremony. He said that without Mr. Su, Mr. Wang would not have won the award at all, so he wanted to invite Mr. Su to come on stage to receive the award." Still the meaning of Wang general narrated a way.


    "Invite me?" Su Wei song full eyes surprised way: "we are just investors, the main product research and development are Wang do."


    They can''t go on stage to receive awards, can they?


    "Mr. Wang has already applied, and the organizer has also agreed. After all, Mr. Su is a bole, so although the invitation was given by Mr. Wang, it was sent by the organizer." Still explaining in a low voice.


    Understand still meaning, suweige can''t help but some hesitation, she doesn''t really want to attend such a ceremony.


    However, since the organizer has already invited her, she would be unkind if she refused.


    After pondering for a while, Su Weige still said: "OK, you go to help me prepare the dress, and you also accompany me to participate that day."


    "Well, I see." Still respectful.


    "Well, that''s it. Go and prepare." Su Weige''s eyes are indifferent.


    I don''t like it if I don''t like it, but if I really attend such a ceremony, the image of Jingtian should be taken into consideration.


    "I see. Mr. Su can rest assured." Still stood up, slightly nodded to ensure, turned away.


    Su Weige gently leans on the sofa and rubs the temple.


    I haven''t been to the company in recent days. I must have overstocked a lot of work. I have to have a good rest today and devote myself to the work tomorrow.


    As for the people behind the scenes, since Gao Xian is investigating, let him


    The night was dark and cold as water.


    A Maserati slowly drives past the joint. An Qing drives the car, but his eyes are looking at Ye Yixin through the rearview mirror.


    Ye Yixin leaned back in the chair, biting her lips with her eyes full of hate.


    Damn suweige, so she can''t die?


    Originally full of joy thinking of getting off the plane, you can hear the news of Su Weige''s accident, but Su Weige is safe.


    The more you think about it, the more you hate it. Ye Yixin yells angrily, "don''t you mean it''s safe?"Why is Su Weige still alive?


    An Qing said helplessly: "I didn''t expect that the chairman of the board would do it himself. Su Weige would be OK."


    "What can you think of?" Ye Yixin''s indignant way.


    I promised her before that I would never see anyone in the way when I came back, but it turned out to be empty and joyful.


    "It''s said that general manager Mo saved Su Weige, otherwise she would never escape this disaster." The bottom of an Qing''s eyes crossed a dark path.


    The clouds are cold!


    Ye yixinqi''s nearly rampant, how is the dark cloud cold?


    Mo Yunhan is really paying attention to Su Weige all the time. They are just like glue.


    Since Su Weige came back, Mo Yunhan''s whole mind is on Su Weige. She is really angry.


    The full Mou is not willing to bite the lip petal, the leaf art Xin chagrins of way: "open fast a bit."


    "Good." Anqing should be a, can''t help but increase the accelerator, fast toward the Ye villa.


    After a while, the car drove into Ye''s house.


    Looking at the bright light in the living room, ye Yixin strides into the living room full of hate.


    "Dad." Ye Yixin leans into the sofa and gives a cry with her cheeks bulging.


    Looking at Ye Yixin''s expression, ye Shaorong said calmly: "you know all about it."


    Ye Yixin angrily bit her lip and said, "I thought I could hear good news when I came back, but when I got off the plane, I heard that she was OK. Can I not be angry?"


    "Don''t worry, you just can''t hold your temper." Ye Shaorong looks at Ye Yixin and shakes his head gently.


    Ye Yixin frowned slightly at Ye Shaorong and said discontentedly, "I want her to die now."


    She had been waiting too long and had lost patience.


    Raised his hand gently patted Ye Yixin''s hand, ye Shaorong indifferent way: "rest assured, Dad promised you, will do."


    "Well, dad should seize the time. Every extra day I wait is suffering." Ye Yixin grits her teeth.

 Chapter 354

    Looking at Ye Yixin, ye Shaorong whispered: "I''m tired after taking such a long flight. Have a rest early."


    "Good night, Dad." Ye Yixin stood up and strode upstairs.


    Looking at Ye Yixin''s figure, ye Shaorong''s eyes crossed with a touch of coldness.


    Ye Shaorong gently leaned into the sofa, and his dark eyes narrowed a little.


    This is the first time that he has ever done anything wrong, and Mo Yunhan has done him a good job.


    Hateful Mo Yunhan, despises his daughter, cut off Ye''s cooperation, and ye almost closed down. Now he comes to stop him from doing things.


    If ye Yixin had not liked him, he would not have been able to tolerate Mo Yunhan.


    Take a deep breath, ye Shaorong gathered the resentment in his eyes.


    It''s just that, who let him just have such a daughter, and die for Mo Yunhan, and get rid of Su Weige as soon as possible, then Mo Yunhan will still be his son-in-law, and still have to be used by him.


    The palm of his hand gently rubs, and there is a faint light in Ye Shaorong''s eyes


    The sun is rising and the earth is shining.


    Su Weige was dressed in a professional suit. Her hair was tied behind her head, and her light makeup made her look better. She strode into the company, and the employees stood up and said, "Mr. Su."


    "Well, let''s get busy." Su Weige took a cool look at everyone and walked into the elevator.


    All the way to the top floor, leisurely and still welcome up, full of eyes concern looking at Su Weige.


    Leisurely see Su Weige look good, relaxed a airway: "it seems that the total recovery of Su is very good, that''s good."


    "Nothing more." Su Weige slightly hook lips to see leisurely and still one eye.


    Say, Su Weige took the lead to enter the office, leisurely and still followed in.


    After looking at the files on the desktop, Su Weige said: "is there only so many?"


    If she doesn''t come in a few days, the company''s performance will decline.


    "We have dealt with all the things that we can deal with, which need Mr. Su to make decisions." Leisurely and truthfully.


    Smell speech, Su Weige clear nod, originally they have helped her to share the work.


    "Very well, I''m much relieved to have you." Otherwise, I will be crushed by my work today.


    Sitting in the office chair, Su Weige slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at leisurely: "is there anything else in the company?"


    "Everything went well." Leisurely nodded.


    "Well." Su Wei song should be a, turn Mou to see again to still way: "you there all handle?"


    "I''ve dealt with it all, just..." After still taking a look at leisurely, he looked at Su Wei and said, "Mr. Su, leisurely also wants to participate in the award ceremony. Look..."


    "Yes, Mr. Su, you and I have both gone. Take me with you." Smell speech, leisurely hands together ten see to Su Weige beg a way.


    Looking at the leisurely appearance, Su Weige couldn''t help but look at her and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    "Ha ha, thank you, Mr. Su." See Su Weige agree, leisurely and contented thanks.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just an award ceremony." Su Weige shakes his head and laughs.


    "Then I''ll go and prepare the dress, or it will be too late." Leisurely tongue, smiling way.


    Su Weige nodded and said, "go ahead."


    "Good." Leisurely joy should be, turned and left the office.


    Looking at leisurely happy appearance, still helpless shake head way: "when can grow up?"


    "She is such a character, as long as it does not affect the work, let her." Su Weige said with a smile.


    Still looked at Su Weige one eye, the lip angle tiny hook way: "she also met Su always such boss, can so at will."


    Su Weige''s requirements for them are not high. As long as they don''t affect their work, they are usually not strict and get along well.


    "It''s nothing. You two have been with me for so long, and you are the people I trust most." Sometimes she doesn''t even regard them as subordinates, but as partners.


    Still smile happily, suweige is really good to them, so they are willing to work together with suweige for Jingtian.


    "If it''s all right, you can do the same." Su Weige waved his hand, indicating that he could still go out.


    "One more thing..." Still hesitated for a while, then said: "high string morning call said, can''t find the person behind the scenes."


    "No?" Su Weige slightly coagulates eyebrows. Is this person hiding so deep that Gao Xian can''t find it?


    Still a little bit bit lip, depressed way: "Gao Xian said, the other party''s contact phone is satellite phone, can''t find the number, remittance account is also space account, can''t find people at all."


    This person''s means are high enough, whether it''s doing things or hiding things, they can do so secretly.


    Su Weige''s face can''t help but sink a few minutes, eyebrows tightly locked together, unexpectedly there is such a mysterious person.After thinking for a while, Su Weige said, "is there any other news?"


    Still shook his head, helpless way: "no other clues, the police can only give a few murderers convicted, behind the scenes of the case can only temporarily suspended, continue to pursue."


    But they all know that this is tantamount to giving up and pursuing without any clue. When can we find the person behind the scenes?


    Thinking, still can''t help but unwilling to bite the lip, angry face pale.


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly converged, and he continues to trace There''s no hope.


    "You tell Gao Xian not to check, and then you send someone to pay attention. We can''t just give up." Su Wei''s song is full of eyes.


    She can no longer command Gao Xian with ease, but she will never give up easily.


    The other party simply wants her to die, she must find this person, or it will be a time bomb at any time, once it breaks out, she may be doomed.


    "OK, I''ll arrange people to keep an eye on it. As long as the call is started or there is capital flow in the account, I''ll try to trace it to the end." The way that we still promise.


    "Well." Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of cold, momentum like ice should be a.


    Still slightly nodded: "that Su always busy, I went out first."


    "Go ahead." Su Weige waved his hand, indicating that he could still go.


    Still looking at Su Weige, he turned and left the office.


    Su Weige gently leans into the back of her chair, raises her hand and rubs her temple. She is puzzled at the bottom of her heart about who wants to kill her. Ye Yixin, whom she suspects most, is not in China and has no time to do it. But she can''t think of anyone else except ye Yixin.


    No matter who it is, she should be more careful when going in and out in the future, and can''t give others the chance to hurt her.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige gathered his eyes, picked up the documents on the desk and looked through them.


    In a hurry, it''s time for the enterprise contribution award ceremony.


    Over the past few days, Su Weige has been working normally, and his life is peaceful.


    At this time dusk is coming, Su Weige also finished the last document, and simply arranged the desktop.


    Dangdang.


    Knock on the door, still and leisurely push the door in.


    "Mr. Su, it''s almost time. Let''s go." The way of leisurely smile.


    Su Weige stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Then the three left the office and came to the downstairs of Jingtian.


    The driver had already prepared the car. Seeing Su Weige, he opened the door respectfully and said, "Mr. Su."


    "Well." Su Weige answered and got on the bus first.


    Still and leisurely with the car after sitting, just look to the driver: "go to the modeling room first."

 Chapter 355

    "Yes." The driver answered, got on the car, started the car and headed for the styling room.


    All the way to the modeling room, the designer has been waiting for them.


    See them to, immediately help a few people to start modeling.


    Still and leisurely simple, so soon finished, see Suwei song is not over, he sat on the sofa waiting.


    "Still, it''s my first time to participate in this kind of award ceremony." Leisurely some excited way.


    Calmly looked at leisurely one eye, still shrugged: "is not all the same, the process is almost the same."


    Anyway, it''s an award. It''s OK to receive the award.


    Looking at the appearance that still didn''t seem to care, leisurely and bitterly, he said: "how can I feel that I''m the only one looking forward to it?"


    It seems that Su Weige and he still don''t care too much.


    "I already know the answer. Of course, I don''t think I have any expectation. It''s not like going to the contest. The answer is unknown." Still funny white leisurely one eye, today is just a prize, as long as according to the process can go.


    "I''m also very excited. I''m on stage to receive awards. I''m not in the same mood as before." Leisurely drum face, haughty will chin raised some.


    "It''s not you who are proud of the prize." Still can''t help joking.


    "I''m proud to see President Su receive the award."


    "Ha ha..."


    Two people are chatting, suddenly heard the footsteps, know is suweige out.


    Turning his head, he saw the shape of Su Weige. He was surprised to open his mouth and said, "Wow, Mr. Su, you are so beautiful."


    Su Weige looked at the two people angrily and said, "it''s not that I didn''t wear evening dress. As for exaggeration?"


    "This time it''s not the same as before." Leisurely got up and came to suweige''s side, and walked around suweige, saying: "the little black skirt is really the invincible dress for the party."


    "Yes, I was a little worried that you chose the black evening dress at that time. After all, this color is not good, but the effect is greatly reduced, but Mr. Su really complements each other." The designer''s eyes are full of praise.


    Su Weige looked at himself in the mirror, dressed in a black self-cultivation evening ceremony, which is really suitable for today''s occasion.


    Seeing that there was nothing to mend, Su Weige raised her eyebrows and said, "let''s go."


    "Good." Two people answered, one left and one right followed Su Weige.


    After leaving the styling room, it was already a little dark.


    Several people got on the bus and headed for the meeting.


    After a while, the car pulled into the parking lot of the venue.


    After getting out of the car, looking at the crowd entering one after another, Su Weige also walked past with still and leisurely.


    "Mr. Su, you are here." Wang always saw Su Weige and quickly welcomed him.


    Su Weige said with a smile: "Congratulations, Mr. Wang."


    "Happy together, happy together, Wang can have today, but it''s all the admiration of President su." Mr. Wang''s eyes are full of gratitude.


    "It''s also your own efforts. I hope Wang can make persistent efforts." Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow way.


    Wang Zongxin swore: "I will work hard, and I hope Su can continue to give me opportunities."


    Slightly hook lips, Su Weige full eyes confident way: "that cooperation happy."


    Hearing the speech, general manager Wang was very happy. He nodded and said, "happy cooperation."


    "Mr. Su, please come in." Mr. Wang nodded slightly, indicating that Su Weige would go first.


    Su Weige nodded, then Mr. Wang walked into the meeting hall, followed by Mr. Wang.


    As soon as we entered the venue, the noisy scene quieted down. Everyone was stunned to see Su Weige who just came in.


    Most of the time, suweige appeared in a capable professional suit. Today''s suweige instantly became the focus of the audience.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Su." Some familiar company manager came over, full of eyes sincere congratulations.


    "You''re welcome." Su Weige responds with a light smile and has a gentle and generous temperament.


    Other managers who are not familiar with Su Weige also take the opportunity to get in touch with him and introduce themselves one after another.


    Su Weige greets with ease, just like the queen who is worshiping.


    Mo Yunhan came in and saw Su Weige in the crowd at a glance. His eyes couldn''t help but fold up a little, and a flash of surprise passed by.


    She was dressed in a black dress, and her thin shoulder strap showed a trace of feminine tenderness, revealing delicate clavicle and slender swan neck.


    It seems that the curled hair is elegant, and the delicate face is slightly powdered. One can''t move one''s eyes at a glance.


    At this time, Su Weige is different from her former. Even in front of a group of Successful CEOs, Su Weige''s momentum is not inferior to anyone, but even better.


    Walking slowly to Su Weige''s side, all the people who have passed consciously make way. They all look at Mo Yunhan in dismay. They are surprised that Mo Yunhan has also come to the award ceremony.Feeling a strong aura close to her, Su Weige subconsciously turns his eyes to see the past. After seeing Mo Yunhan, his pupils can''t help but enlarge a bit. Mo Yunhan has come!


    Since she left the villa with two treasures, Mo Yunhan didn''t give her any more trouble and didn''t show her face in the past few days. She thought she could be relieved at last. She didn''t expect to meet Mo Yunhan here.


    Looking at Mo Yun''s cold and dark eyes, Su Weige unconsciously swallows his saliva, feeling a little nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    The Mou color deep saw Su Weige for a moment, Mo Yunhan directly came forward to embrace Su Weige''s waist, and took her to the seat.


    Su Weige''s body is unconsciously tense. Due to the presence of so many people, he can only stare at Mo Yunhan and grind his teeth in a low voice: "Mo Yunhan, let me go."


    Mo Yunhan continues to walk forward with Su Weige, just like a flower protector.


    See Mo Yunhan not moved, Su Weige angry stare Mo Yunhan one eye, chagrined way: "what are you doing?"


    Slightly pick eyebrow, Mo Yun cold, light way: "as my female companion, of course you should be by my side."


    "Who is your companion?" Su Weige frowned slightly and said dissatisfied.


    "You, of course." Say, Mo cloud cold embraces Su Wei Song waist of hand, can''t help but also tighten a few minutes.


    Su Weige angrily glared at Mo Yunhan and gritted his teeth and said, "when did I promise you? Besides, it''s not a dance party. What kind of company do you want?"


    They only represent their own companies to attend the awards ceremony, and only represent themselves. There is no need to be so intimate.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of joking light, evil way: "I say there is."


    Staring at Mo Yunhan angrily, Su Weige is depressed at the bottom of his heart, and can''t tear his face in front of everyone. In the end, it will affect her and the image of Jingtian.


    Two people before the secret contest, in the eyes of others, it seems to be whispering, it seems that the relationship is very harmonious.

 Chapter 356

    Seeing the two people leave, everyone dare not breathe, and no one dare to put forward the meaning. They can only shake their heads helplessly. It''s a pity that they missed the opportunity to talk with Su Weige.


    Until Mo Yun sat down with Su Weige, other people also sat down.


    But no one noticed. Zuo Zhongyu, who just came in, looked at Mo Yunhan and Su Weige side by side.


    It seems that the relationship between the two people has been very close.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s pupils contracted fiercely for a few minutes, and a trace of resentment rose from the bottom of his heart. His dark eyes glanced at Mo Yunhan. Then he gathered his eyes and found a seat to sit down.


    But the vision is not controlled, always will look to Su Weige, the eyes have depression also sad.


    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to today''s award presentation ceremony. First of all, we congratulate the company that has won the enterprise contribution award. Several companies have made new contributions in environmental protection and energy conservation, etc Now, let''s start giving awards. "


    With the host''s voice down, the scene rang out with warm applause.


    Then, the award ceremony began, and the winners went on stage in turn to receive their own trophies and certificates.


    "Finally, the most outstanding contribution award. Let''s welcome Mr. Mo Yu''s Mr. Mo, Mr. Su of Jingtian, and Mr. Wang of Wang''s family to receive the award." When the host finished speaking, he took the lead in clapping. People present applauded and congratulated.


    Su Weige is a little stunned. He turns his eyes and looks at Mo Yunhan blankly. It turns out that he is also here to receive the prize.


    It''s true that Mo Yu is also involved in the investment of this project, and can indeed win the same prize as Jingtian.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan has stood up, big palm naturally takes Su Weige''s hand and leads her to the stage.


    Su Weige embarrassed want to break away from the hand of open ink cloud cold, but he dead pull, don''t give her the chance to break away.


    "Mo Yunhan, what are you pulling me for?" Su Weige lowered his voice and said angrily.


    "I like it." Mo cloud cold Mou light evil evil spirit of saw Su Wei Song one eye, there is no meaning to let go at all.


    I haven''t seen her for several days. God knows that he would miss her so much. Without this damned award ceremony, he wants to take her back to the villa and lock her in the villa.


    Before, I never felt that the people around me came and went, as if it didn''t matter who was missing.


    But now he found that every minute without her was suffering.


    Smell speech, Su Weige depressed almost rampant, what does he like, she does not like it?


    Hateful and domineering, it is a tyrant.


    But he pulled, suweige can only be forced to walk with him.


    Unconsciously, two people have come to the middle of the stage.


    Mr. Wang looks at Mo Yunhan and Su Weige, who are just like a couple of Bi people. They are far away from each other, and they are not close to each other.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Weige and Mo Yunhan. They stood hand in hand in the middle of the stage, just like a pair of golden girls. They unconsciously wanted to bless them.


    "Mo and Su are a good match."


    "Yes, some time ago, Mr. Mo also announced that they have twin sons. I think maybe Mr. Mo and Mr. Su are getting better."


    "That''s a happy event."


    The whispering voice of the people around him was like a cold knife, beating Zuo Zhongyu''s heart one by one.


    The more you look at Mo Yun Han, the darker your eyes will be. It seems that your eyes can turn into a cold arrow and direct at Mo Yun Han.


    His hands involuntarily closed, Zuo Zhongyu only felt the pain in his heart, and he was bleeding.


    He should be the one standing beside Su Weige, not Mo Yunhan.


    Eyes fell on Su Weige. Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes softened unconsciously. He said silently: "Weige, when I become strong, we can be together."


    Finally, Mo Yunhan and Su Weige won the prize. Su Weige was relieved and quickly returned to his seat.


    "Mr. Su, show me the cup." Leisurely full eyes curious way.


    "Well, take it." With that, Su Weige handed the cup and certificate to leisurely.


    Leisurely and carefully took over, and still look together.


    "Wow, the enterprise''s most outstanding contribution award." Leisurely feeling unceasingly, the eyes put the crystal light.


    "Ha ha, it feels like you have won the prize." Still can''t help joking leisurely way.


    "It''s for Jingtian. Of course I''ll be proud of it." Leisurely slightly raised chin, elated way.


    Looking at leisurely''s appearance, he still looked at Su Weige and said, "Mr. Su, it''s better to put the trophies and certificates in the company. It''s estimated that leisurely will take them out every day."


    Leisurely discontented white still one eye way: "you know tease me, as if you are not happy."


    "Ha ha..." Su Weige and still smile at the same time.


    Several people are laughing, Mo Yunhan has returned to Su Weige''s side, and sat down.Feeling Mo Yun''s cold coming back, Su Weige unconsciously froze up, subconsciously moved for a while, and wanted to be far away from Mo Yun''s cold.


    Aware of Su Weige''s action, Mo Yunhan''s lips slightly hooked up and simply pulled Su Weige to his feet: "let''s go."


    "Where to?" Su Weige was stunned for a moment and asked.


    "Go home." Mo Yunhan meaningful finish, holding Su Weige stride away.


    Su Weige''s back has been filled with bursts of chill, subconsciously refused: "I don''t want to go home."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you wherever you want." Ink cloud cold eye light evil road.


    He was staring at the scalp numb, Su Weige hard scalp way: "the party is not over, I''d better stay, Mo always have something to go first."


    For the sake of safety, she thinks it''s better not to leave with Mo Yunhan.


    It can be seen that Su Weige is running away from him. Mo Yun''s cold eyes are heavy. He gives her a few days to relax. Today, he won''t let her go.


    Slightly lowered his head to Su Weige''s ear, Mo Yunhan said meaningfully: "only you can do my business."


    Smell speech, Su Wei song can''t help but get a stir to work properly, the body also lightly trembled for a while.


    Taking advantage of the swaying spirit of Su Weige, Mo Yunhan took Su Weige''s hand and walked out of the meeting.


    But unexpectedly, just left, someone stopped them.


    Zuo Zhongyu takes Su Weige by the hand and takes her away from Mo Yunhan.


    Hand suddenly empty, Mo Yunhan stopped, subconsciously turned back to see Zuo Zhongyu.


    The Mou color can''t help getting dark a few minutes, the Mo cloud cold full Mou dark way: "what''s up?"


    "Don''t you see that Weige doesn''t want to go with you?" Zuo Zhongyu asked angrily.


    Just now he heard very clearly, Su Weige said to let Mo Yunhan go first, but Mo Yunhan still wanted to take her by force, regardless of Su Weige''s will.


    "Don''t you want to go?" Mo Yunhan''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he looked at Su Weige meaningfully.

 Chapter 357

    Collect next Mou Guang, Su Weige gently broke free from the hand of Zuo Zhongyu, full Mou indifferent say hello: "Zuo Zong."


    Looking at Su Weige''s estrangement, Zuo Zhongyu felt a sudden pain in his heart, but resolutely continued to defend Su Weige and said, "Weige, if you want to stay, I will never let you leave."


    Finish saying, coldly swept Mo Yun cold one eye, swearing his determination.


    He glanced at Zuo Zhongyu contemptuously. Mo yunhansi didn''t look at him at all. He just looked at Su Weige and said, "Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are already in the villa. Are you sure you don''t want to see them?"


    Smell speech, Su Weige instant white face, she is not let aunt Shen to pick up Su Cheng and Su Nuo, how people instead by Mo Yunhan picked up?


    I''m not sure if what Mo Yunhan said is true, but she doesn''t dare to gamble.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed with a touch of darkness, and his breath was cold: "Mo Yun Han, why do you occupy Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo? They are children who have not sung."


    "I''m the father of the child." Mo Yunhan is a strong and upright way.


    "Even if they change their surname to Mo, they are still ungued children, and you will never want to own them." Zuo Zhongyu''s eloquent warning.


    Slightly pick eyebrow swept Zuo Zhongyu one eye, Mo Yunhan straight will suweige embrace into the arms, meaningful way: "they are me and the children of Weige, we four will live happily together, please left total don''t needless worry."


    With that, Mo Yunhan hugs Su Weige and turns to leave.


    Su Weige has already been stunned by Mo Yunhan. He unconsciously follows Mo Yunhan away, but he is thinking about Mo Yunhan''s words. What is he just saying?


    What does it mean that the four of them live together?


    Zuo Zhongyu looks at the figure of two people leaving, especially Mo Yunhan''s hand on Su Weige''s waist.


    Mo Yunhan means that Su Weige has accepted Mo Yunhan. Have they decided to be together?


    Sure enough, he still lost to Mo Yunhan?


    At the bottom of my heart, I could not help but feel sad. Zuo Zhongyu faltered powerlessly.


    "Mr. Zuo." Suddenly a concerned voice sounded, and then someone helped Zuo Zhongyu.


    Zuo Zhongyu turned his eyes and looked at the woman beside him. He saw that it was leisurely. His eyes softened and said: "leisurely."


    "Mr. Zuo, are you going to leave?" Leisurely full eyes worried way.


    Seeing that Zuo Zhongyu''s face was so bad, she was really worried.


    Although she doesn''t know what happened, seeing Su Weige leave with Mo Yunhan and leave Zuo Zhongyu, she knows that it''s true that the two people Su Weige said have broken up.


    Sad looking at Zuo Zhongyu, leisurely understand that Zuo Zhongyu has not put down Su Weige.


    "Mr. Zuo and Mr. Su have gone far. Let me help you." Then he took Zuo Zhongyu''s arm and walked out of the meeting.


    Leaving the venue, Mo Yunhan''s car has left. After looking around leisurely, he finds that Luoze has already driven over.


    The car stopped, leisurely helped Zuo Zhongyu into the car, and then followed him.


    Luo Ze looks at Zuo Zhongyu''s face not good, full Mou worries a way: "left always how?"


    "Maybe it''s sad." With a sigh.


    Smell speech, Luo Ze Mou across a clear, silent start car to leave.


    Leisurely lift Mou to look at Zuo Zhongyu, soft voice asks a way: "Zuo Zong, you want to go home?"


    "Go to the bar." With that, Zuo Zhongyu leaned into his seat.


    He doesn''t want to go home. It will only make him feel depressed. It''s not difficult to be a filial son, but who can understand his heart?


    He can only rely on himself now. He must be strong. As long as he surpasses Mo Yunhan, no one can stop him from doing anything.


    There was a faint light at the bottom of his eyes. Zuo Zhongyu was determined to be fearless.


    Leisurely and worried, she looks at Zuo Zhongyu. Although she is not used to the noisy place like the bar, she is not sure that Zuo Zhongyu is alone and can only go with him.


    All the way to the bar, Zuo Zhongyu went straight to a corner of the private room to sit down, raised his hand and called the waiter: "wine."


    "How much, sir?" The waiter asked in a low voice.


    Zuo Zhongyu took a look at the waiter, waved his big hand and said, "three dozen first."


    The waiter nodded and said, "yes, sir. Just a moment."


    When leisurely came in and found Zuo Zhongyu, the wine was already on the table. Zuo Zhongyu had already picked up a bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu so violent drinking, leisurely full of eyes, distressed want to stop Zuo Zhongyu: "Zuo Zong, you drink slowly."


    Zuo Zhongyu threw off leisurely and continued to drink.


    "Mr. Zuo, you were not like this before. Don''t drink any more." Leisurely angry way.


    "Before?" Zuo Zhongyu hummed coldly: "the former Zuo Zhongyu has died."


    But now Zuo Zhongyu, will not give in again, he must diligently obtain he wants everything.With that, Zuo Zhongyu poured a mouthful of wine and looked at the front with cold eyes, as if looking at the ethereal void.


    He used to be too soft and weak. He thought about everything for others. This time he had to think about himself.


    As long as he is so strong that no one can match him, no one will come forward to tell him what to do.


    The more he thought about it, the more bored he was. Zuo Zhongyu drank beer bottle after bottle. Leisurely, he couldn''t stop Zuo Zhongyu. He picked up one bottle and looked at Zuo Zhongyu angrily. He said, "you want to drink, right? I''ll drink with you."


    Said, learning Zuo Zhongyu''s appearance, fiercely poured into the mouth.


    But because I was not used to it, I coughed fiercely: "cough..."


    Choked out tears, leisurely full of eyes wronged looking at Zuo Zhongyu, said: "Zuo Zong, I know your heart is uncomfortable, but you can''t torture yourself like this."


    Zuo Zhongyu took a leisurely look, and his eyes could not help loosening.


    "You don''t understand. Only in this way can my heart not hurt so much. Only when I drink every day can I fall asleep." Zuo Zhongyu murmured, as if explaining leisurely, and as if talking to himself.


    Leisurely heart of a fierce pain, leaning to embrace Zuo Zhongyu advised: "you don''t torture yourself, you can also have a happy life without Mr. Su."


    As long as you are willing to go back, you will find that there are people who like you and are willing to accompany you for a lifetime.


    Pushing away leisurely, Zuo Zhongyu said to himself, "without Weige, where is happiness?"


    Finish saying, picked up a bottle of wine to drink again.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu did not look at her, leisurely heart can not help but across a loss, her meaning is not obvious enough?


    Helpless sigh, leisurely can only accompany Zuo Zhongyu silently.


    She knew that Su Weige had no one to replace in Zuo Zhongyu''s heart, and she could not accept the sudden breakup.


    It doesn''t matter. She has patience. She can wait. She believes that time can give her everything she wants.


    Unconsciously, most of the wine on the table was consumed, and Zuo Zhongyu was a bit drunk.


    Seeing that Zuo Zhongyu had to continue to drink, leisurely really couldn''t bear to grab the wine bottle in Zuo Zhongyu''s hand, and fell on the ground, roaring: "don''t drink any more."


    Pop Wow

 Chapter 358

    "It''s a pity." Seeing the wine spilled all over the ground, Zuo Zhongyu shook his head and sighed.


    Leisurely gas of white complexion, irritable pull Zuo Zhongyu, forced him out of the bar.


    Zuo Zhongyu was taken out of the bar, a gust of wind blowing, suddenly felt a strong stomach discomfort, sharp surge.


    As soon as his face changed, Zuo Zhongyu lay beside the flower bed by the side of the road and began to vomit.


    After a while, Zuo Zhongyu fell asleep beside the flower bed.


    Leisurely see Zuo Zhongyu did not respond for a long time, distressed to come over and asked in a low voice: "Zuo Zong, are you ok?"


    See Zuo Zhongyu ignore her, leisurely gently pushed Zuo Zhongyu, only to find that he has fallen asleep.


    Helpless, leisurely can only call Luoze, and Luoze together will Zuo Zhongyu on the car.


    "Where do you live? I''ll send you back first, and then I''ll send you to President Zuo." Loze asked in a low voice.


    Leisurely took a look at Zuo Zhongyu and said: "send Mr. Zuo to me. No one can take care of him when you come home so late. If you go to me, I can take care of him."


    Luo Ze hesitated and thought that leisurely''s words were reasonable, but he was worried that he would decide privately, and Zuo Zhongyu would punish him tomorrow morning.


    Leisurely but already some displeasure way: "don''t delay time, tomorrow morning I will and left always explain."


    Smell speech, Luo Ze can only answer a way: "that good, left always go back like this really nobody can take care of him."


    With that, Luo Ze drives Zuo Zhongyu and leisurely to leisurely''s apartment.


    After settling down Zuo Zhongyu with leisurely, Luo Zecai said uneasily: "you''ll be left with Mr. Zuo. I''ll pick him up tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, I see." Leisurely agreed, will Luoze out of the door.


    After closing the door, he came back, washed the warm towel leisurely, helped Zuo Zhongyu wipe his hands and face, helped him take off his suit coat and shoes, pulled the blanket to help Zuo Zhongyu cover.


    Worried that Zuo Zhongyu would not feel well in the middle of the night, leisurely did not dare to leave. He had to pull a chair and sit by the bed to watch Zuo Zhongyu


    At the same time, the other side.


    After su Weige was forced to take him to the villa, he saw Su Cheng and Su Nuo in the villa just because they came back late and had already gone to bed.


    Resentment of stare Mo cloud cold one eye, Su Weige angry way: "today is not the weekend, why do you pick them up?"


    "I don''t trust the two of them at home." Mo Yunhan is a strong and upright way.


    Su Weige despised the white ink cloud cold one eye way: "there is aunt Shen to take care of them, say our days have been so over."


    What''s the matter? Su Cheng and Su Nuo are not so healthy.


    Mo Yunhan stood in front of Su Weige, looked down at her and said, "but you have me now."


    Su Weige''s heart suddenly trembles. He raises his eyes and looks at the dark and deep eyes. The deep eyes are like a bottomless abyss, which attracts people to explore it unconsciously.


    "Are you tempting me?" All of a sudden, a banter came out.


    Su Weige suddenly regained her mind, and then noticed that her distance was so close to Mo Yunhan. She slightly raised her head, and her lip almost stuck to Mo Yunhan''s lip.


    The heart beats fast suddenly, Su Weige''s cheek is hot, and she wants to retreat awkwardly. Unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan embraces her in his arms, bows his head and kisses her lips overbearing.


    Su Weige''s eyes widened in amazement, subconsciously rejecting Mo Yunhan.


    "No..."


    If you don''t speak out, you will be swallowed by Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan tightly clasps Su Weige, doesn''t give her a chance to breathe, frantically conquers the city, wants to swallow all her beauty.


    Su Weige was ashamed and angry, but he couldn''t resist at all, and gradually became red in his eyes.


    Mo Yunhan''s big palm rubs Su Weige''s back. He is so emotional that he can''t help himself. However, he suddenly feels a salty taste in his mouth. He suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Su Weige.


    Seeing two drops of clear tears fall on her cheek, I felt very sad.


    "I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry." Raise a hand to wipe the tear mark on her cheek, Mo cloud cold soft voice coax.


    He didn''t see her for several days. He really missed her, but he didn''t want to scare her.


    "Mo Yunhan, would you please respect me?" Su Wei song full eyes red, angry roar.


    Do you think she''s his property? Whatever you want?


    Mo Yun''s heart was cold and his mouth was dull. He stepped forward and gently held Su Weige''s cheek in his hands, as if taking care of a rare treasure.


    Full Mou affectionate looking at her, Mo Yunhan slowly said: "I have no disrespect for you, I like you, I want to marry you."


    Boom!


    Su Weige''s mind suddenly burst, water eyes suddenly open, incredible looking at Mo Yunhan.


    He, what did he say?


    "I apologize for scaring you just now, but I want to be with you, and I will never allow you to escape from me." The dark cloud is cold as if vow general, full Mou decidedly way.Su Weige''s heart has become a pot of porridge, the whole person is in a state of muddle.


    It is clear that Mo Yunhan is beside her, but she feels that Mo Yunhan''s voice seems to come from a distant place.


    Gently push away Mo Yunhan, Su Weige turns around and walks slowly upstairs.


    The heavy steps revealed her mind at this time, confused and flustered.


    Mo Yunhan suddenly confessed to her, is it for two children?


    Mou Guang emptily pushes open the door of guest room, Su Weige goes in, subconsciously locks the door and gently leans on the door.


    Su Weige felt a little sober with the coolness on his back.


    "I like you. I want to marry you." Mo Yunhan''s words echoed in his mind again and again, but Su Weige felt that they were not true at all.


    No, it must be fake. It''s absolutely impossible.


    How can Mo Yunhan marry her?


    Shaking his head hard, Su Weige just wants to shake off the panic in his heart, as if nothing happened in this way.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan is standing outside the door. He follows Su Weige all the way up the stairs and sees all the reactions of Su Weige. Mo Yunhan''s heart can''t help but feel helpless. He still scares her.


    But since he understood his mind, he didn''t want to wait for a moment. He just wanted to keep her by his side all the time.


    Raise hand to want to knock on the door, finally or powerless hang down, forget it, or give her some time.


    With a sigh, Mo Yunhan turned back to the master bedroom.


    Lying on the empty bed of the master bedroom, I feel that my heart is empty, and a lonely feeling lingers in my heart.


    All that lingers in my mind is Su Weige''s figure. What can I do? He can''t sleep without her.


    Chagrined sigh tone, Mo Yunhan can only get up to go to the study, and a few days ago, with work to paralyze themselves.


    In the dead of night, Mo Yunhan left his study. Just as he was going back to his room, he found that there was a light in the crack of the door of the guest room.


    Frown Cu Cu, the bottom of my heart can not help but rise a doubt, so late she did not sleep?

 Chapter 359

    Come to the guest room door, Mo Yunhan gently knocked on the door of the room: "not song?"


    There was no one to respond to him, Mo Yunhan''s heart could not help but raise a trace of concern.


    Try to turn the door lock, the result found that has been locked, brow can not help but twist into a Sichuan word.


    Hesitating for a moment, Mo Yunhan still couldn''t restrain his worries. He found the key to the room, opened the door and entered the guest room.


    Looking at the light on in the guest room, Su Weige curled up on the bed, holding himself tightly, a trace of heartache could not help rising from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s the extreme uneasiness that makes people comfort themselves in this way.


    A few steps to the bedside, Mo Yunhan covers Su Weige with a blanket and turns off the light.


    Just about to leave, I suddenly heard Su Weige''s restless voice: "elder sister..."


    Eyebrows slightly frown, Mo Yunhan''s steps suddenly stop, turn back, through the weak light outside the window, looking at Su Weige''s locked eyebrows, his face also flashed uneasy look.


    Dream of surou again.


    Mo Yunhan gently shook his head and went back to the bedside. He grasped Su Weige''s catkin and comforted him softly: "it''s OK, sleep."


    As if holding on to the straw, Su Weige tightly holds Mo Yunhan''s hand, then puts his face together and rubs Mo Yunhan''s hand twice, just like a kitten.


    Lips slightly hook, ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of doting light.


    It''s only at this time that suweige will show her weak side.


    He raised his hand and touched Su Weige''s cheek. Mo Yun opened the blanket and lay down. He put Su Weige in his arms.


    Suweige, who has been restless, seems to have found a safe haven, and her sleeping face gradually calms down.


    Mo Yunhan hugs Su Weige contentedly, and soon he feels tired and sleeps.


    Until the sun rises and wakes up a new day.


    Feeling the sunshine, Su Weige slowly opened his eyes.


    Suddenly feel waist seems to have weight in pressure on her, ear also seems to have even breathing sound, doubt of frown to see past.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan''s enlarged handsome face is right in front of him, Su Weige is shocked and subconsciously pushes Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan, caught off guard, was pushed to the ground by Su Weige, and a dull hum came: "Oh..."


    Slightly frowning, Mo Yunhan opened his eyes and found himself lying on the ground. The pain from his waist clearly reminded him that he was pushed out of bed.


    Face instantly sank a few minutes, Mo Yun Han stands up, Mou Guang dark heavy looking at Su Wei Song.


    "Can you explain what just happened?" The cold voice repressed the anger.


    I have no conscience. I dare to push him out of bed.


    Su Weige''s face is stiff. She just wants to keep a distance from Mo Yunhan, but she doesn''t expect to push people down directly.


    At this time, looking at the look of Mo Yun Han, I felt a little guilty.


    Mo Yunhan bent slightly, supported his hands on the bed, slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Su Weige and said, "I fell down. How do you plan to compensate me?"


    Wen Yan, Su Weige glared at Mo Yunhan fiercely, to compensate you for a ghost?


    He grinned his teeth with indignation. Su Weige said calmly, "this is my room. I didn''t know you were here."


    The corner of the lip is slightly crooked, and there is a trace of smile in Mo Yun''s cold eyes. Does she refuse to admit that she pushed him down?


    "But this is my home. It seems reasonable for me to be anywhere." Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of evil spirit, meaningful way.


    Su Weige bit his lips slightly, pondered for a moment, and nodded his head seriously: "what Mo always said is reasonable, so I don''t seem to be reasonable anywhere, so I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    Said, Su Weige quickly turned out of bed, at this time do not go more to wait for when ah.


    Who expected, just out of bed, was mo Yunhan waist up, homeopathy pressure on the bed.


    The two people were so close that their breath almost stuck together, and Su Weige''s heart beat out of rhythm.


    "Well, you let me go first." What happened last night is still fresh in my mind. Every cell in Su Weige''s body is tense.


    "Promise me first." Ink cloud cold lips angle smile, Mou light soft coax way.


    "Ah?" Su Weige blinked blankly. He didn''t say anything. What would she promise?


    He lowered his head and pecked on Su Weige''s lips. Mo Yunhan''s eyes were bright and said, "promise to marry me."


    Su Weige''s cheek flushed and said awkwardly, "don''t make trouble. We can''t do it."


    She still thinks that it''s good to live a life where well water doesn''t intrude into river water. Now Su Cheng and Su Nuo have a father, and she also gives up her child''s wishes. As for life, it''s good for her to take Su Cheng and Su Nuo alone.


    "Is that the answer you gave me?" Mo Yunhan frowned, which was not the answer he wanted.


    "Mo Yunhan, it was an accident at the beginning, and so were the children, but I insisted on giving birth to them, so I won''t blame anyone, and you don''t have to be with me for the sake of responsibility." She really doesn''t think it''s necessary.As for Mo Yunhan''s saying that he likes her, she doesn''t believe it at all. It''s absolutely impossible.


    She knew that Mo Yunhan''s heart was only her sister, which had never changed for so many years.


    She even believed that Mo Yunhan would never love again. Even if she wanted to get married, it was for the family''s responsibility, but it would never be her.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song gently pushed Mo Yun Han for a while, embarrassed way: "Mo always or let go of me, we are so not suitable."


    Even if they are not lovers, let alone husband and wife, too close relationship is always inappropriate.


    Pupil slightly closed up a few minutes, ink cloud cold eye bottom across a dark, Su Weige refused him, because she still can''t forget Zuo Zhongyu?


    It''s impossible for them. Is she still reluctant to let go?


    "You are because of Zuo Zhongyu?" Mo Yunhan is depressed at the bottom of his heart, but his tone is as peaceful as possible.


    Su Weige struggled to push away the ink cloud cold, eyes dim way: "and ink always has nothing to do."


    No matter how she and Zuo Zhongyu are, they have nothing to do with Mo Yunhan. She and Zuo Zhongyu are impossible, and Mo Yunhan is even more impossible.


    Eyebrow light Cu, Mo Yun cold Shen Leng''s Mou son looking at Su Wei Song, full Mou''s resolute.


    No matter how she decides, his decision will not change.


    "Su Weige, you can only be my mo Yunhan''s wife." With that, Mo Yunhan turned and left the room.


    Su Weige is shocked at the bottom of his heart. He looks at the figure of Mo Yunhan leaving, and his five tastes are mixed.


    How could she be with Mo Yunhan?


    Gently shaking his head, Su Weige went into the bathroom and went downstairs after simple grooming.


    Just arrived downstairs, Su Cheng and Su Nuo also took a small hand down, full of eyes smile to Su Weige: "Mommy."


    Su Weige embraces Su Cheng and Su Nuo in his arms, and says in a soft voice: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo."


    "Mommy, congratulations." Su Cheng and Su Nuo look up and smile.


    Touching the heads of the two little guys, Su Weige said with a smile: "thank you."


    "Miss Su, young master, breakfast is ready." The housekeeper came and said respectfully.


    "Good." Su Weige answered and took Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the restaurant.


    Taking a look at Mo Yunhan who has been seated, Su Weige chooses the farthest distance from Mo Yunhan to sit down.

 Chapter 360

    Silently eating breakfast, Su Weige just wants to leave as soon as possible.


    Finally, after breakfast, Su Weige stood up with Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "Mr. Mo, let''s go."


    Say, take Su Cheng and Su Nuo to turn round to want to walk.


    Mo Yunhan also stood up and said in the same tone: "let''s go. I''ll see you off."


    Su Weige''s face was stiff, and he didn''t want to be seen by the two children, so he had to leave the villa together.


    After Su Cheng and Su Nuo are sent to kindergarten, Mo Yunhan sends Su Weige to Jingtian.


    As soon as Su Weige was about to get out of the car, Mo Yunhan took her hand, looked at Su Weige with deep eyes and said, "I''m serious. I hope you can think about it seriously. Of course, no matter what the result you think about, it won''t change the result."


    Finish saying, Mo cloud cold just let go Su Weige''s hand.


    Su Weige got out of the car and watched Mo Yunhan''s car go away, but he didn''t move. He just looked ahead.


    He''s serious.


    Her refusal was also serious.


    Why does he know he can''t do it, but he wants to do it?


    "President Su?" Still come over, see Su Weige standing here in a daze, confused call way.


    Su Weige looked back, turned his eyes and said: "here it is."


    "Why don''t you go in?" Still asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Gather the light of eyes, Su Weige pretends to be indifferent.


    "Yes." Still should a, keep up with the pace of Su Weige way: "Su always, leisurely said she is not very comfortable, today will be late."


    Su Weige frowned slightly and said, "leisurely seems to be often uncomfortable recently. Is she OK?"


    "It doesn''t look like something. I''ll ask her when she comes." Still uncertain.


    "Well." Su Wei song should be a, no more questions, with still together into the company.


    At the same time, leisurely apartment.


    Zuo Zhongyu felt a bad headache. He raised his hand and pressed the temple, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at all the strange things in front of me, I was at a loss.


    What''s this place? Why is he here?


    Subconsciously looking around, turn the eyes to see lying on the bedside leisurely.


    "Leisurely?" Zuo Zhongyu called softly.


    Leisurely fierce open eyes, see Zuo Zhongyu wake up, concern way: "left always you wake up, stomach is not comfortable?"


    "Stomach?" Zuo Zhongyu felt his stomach subconsciously, but he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s expression, he said: "you were drunk yesterday and vomited several times."


    Hearing the words, Zuo Zhongyu crossed his eyes and said with shame, "it''s hard for you."


    It turned out that he was drunk and leisurely taking care of him.


    Looking at the room, Zuo Zhongyu realized that it was a leisurely home and sat up with support. Zuo Zhongyu said gratefully, "thank you. I''ll arrange someone to clean it. I''m gone."


    Leisurely subconsciously grabbed Zuo Zhongyu and said, "no, I don''t need to. I can clean it myself."


    Zuo Zhongyu broke away his leisurely hand without any trace, and said calmly: "I''m sorry to disturb you. How can you work hard to clean up by yourself?"


    "It''s really OK. I can do it." Leisurely didn''t want to tangle with Zuo Zhongyu about this problem. He changed the topic and said, "I vomited several times yesterday, but Mr. Zuo must still be very weak. I''ll cook some porridge. Mr. Zuo can go after eating it."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just buy some." But Zuo Zhongyu didn''t want to bother leisurely any more.


    "It''s nothing. I want to eat it myself. Besides, loze said that when he came to pick you up, you always had to wait for him." Say, leisurely already walked toward the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Zuo Zhongyu had to stay and came to the living room.


    Looking at the warm little apartment, Zuo Zhongyu said casually: "the environment here is not bad."


    "I''m the only one who lives here, so I''ll do whatever I want. Zuo always laughs." Leisurely side of the clean action of washing rice, while casually should be.


    "Very good, very warm." Zuo Zhongyu didn''t think much about it. He just praised it casually.


    Leisurely but some complacent, sincere invitation way: "if left always like, can often come to sit."


    Smell speech, Zuo Zhongyu eyes across a touch of embarrassment, how can he often come here to do leisurely.


    Right when is leisurely casual invitation, Zuo Zhongyu did not respond.


    Leisurely after cooking porridge, he left the kitchen and came to the living room.


    "Zuo always drinks some honey water first, alleviates the headache." Leisurely for Zuo Zhongyu prepared a cup of honey water, gently on the tea table.


    "Thank you." Zuo Zhongyu politely thanks and takes a few drinks with him.


    Sweet taste, but feel a bit comfortable body.


    Leisurely sit down, smile Yingying way: "left always don''t with me polite."


    "To disturb your life, thank you." Zuo Zhongyu''s way of advance and retreat.Leisurely eyes across a touch of loss, she thought that at least she can be regarded as Zuo Zhongyu''s friend, but it turned out that she was only closer than strangers.


    Slightly hook lips, leisurely slightly pick eyebrow way: "left total yesterday so sad, sleep a state is better."


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed a shade and said coolly, "I don''t have anything to be sad about. I just feel a little depressed."


    If he could be stronger, he would be able to protect suweige.


    "Mr. Zuo and Mr. Su..." Leisurely explored to see to the left Zhong Yu way.


    In fact, the answer is very clear. She just hopes that Zuo Zhongyu can say it himself, so that he can have a positive result and no longer have to escape.


    Some pain only let him pain to the end, can scab healing.


    Zuo Zhongyu gathered up his eyes and said calmly, "we are very good."


    Smell speech, leisurely slightly biting lip, helpless sigh.


    Zuo Zhongyu refused to admit that he fell into his own dream. When can he get out of the pain?


    Can''t help but some distressed Zuo Zhongyu, leisurely gently holding Zuo Zhongyu''s hand, said: "Zuo Zong, face the reality."


    Zuo Zhongyu fidgeted to shake off leisurely hand and said angrily: "what I said is the truth."


    See Zuo Zhongyu angry, leisurely can only unwilling to silence down, this thing can only be gradual, slowly wait for Zuo Zhongyu to accept.


    After thinking about it for a while, he stood up and said, "I''m going to have a look at the porridge. After breakfast, loze is almost here."


    Finish saying, leisurely then walked into the kitchen, the line of sight looked to Zuo Zhongyu from time to time.


    Once she secretly liked Zuo Zhongyu. Later, when Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige were together, she could only wish them well. But now they are separated, does she have another chance?


    Maybe she cares about Zuo Zhongyu silently, and eventually she can open his heart


    Pondering, leisurely already neat porridge Sheng out, and prepared two light dishes, together with the end of the kitchen.


    "Mr. Zuo, eat some, or your stomach won''t stand it." Greet Zuo Zhongyu leisurely.


    Smelling the aroma of porridge, Zuo Zhongyu and leisurely had a simple breakfast together.


    As soon as we finished eating, loze came.


    Three people left the apartment together, Zuo Zhongyu took a leisurely look and said: "let''s go, take you to the company."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zuo." After a leisurely thanks, I got on the bus.


    The car came all the way to Jingtian.


    Leisurely open the door down the driveway: "left always goodbye."


    "Well." Zuo Zhongyu nodded gently.


    Leisurely turned into the Jingtian, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes gradually become dark.


    Looking at Jingtian''s building, he knows that suweige is on the top floor. He wants to see her, but he doesn''t want to face the coldness and alienation of suweige.


    They should have been the closest people, should not be so indifferent relative.


    I hope suweige can wait for him. When he gets strong, no one can stop them from being together.

 Chapter 361

    He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Zuo Zhongyu said softly, "let''s go to the company."


    "Yes." Rozet answered and started the car.


    "Mr. Zuo, there is a big project in a city recently, which is very suitable for Tianzuo. Shall we participate in the bidding?" Loze asked in a low voice.


    "Well, let the planning department prepare." Zuo Zhongyu answered in a deep voice.


    What he wants to do now is to expand Tianzuo group. No project will be missed.


    "Well, I see." Luo Ze answered and sped to the left of the sky.


    At this time, leisurely has come to Su Weige''s office.


    "Mr. Su, I''m here." Report in a leisurely low voice.


    Su Wei Song raised Mou to see leisurely one eye, concern of way: "is not say uncomfortable, how come so quickly?"


    "Fortunately, I was a little uncomfortable when I just got up. Now it''s all right." Leisurely bowed his head, dare not look directly into Su Weige''s eyes.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Hearing this, Su Weige felt relieved.


    "Mr. Su, I have brought the trophy and certificate. Would you like to put them in your office?" Asked leisurely in a low voice.


    Su Weige glanced at the office, shook his head and said, "don''t put it here. Let''s leave it to the Secretary''s office."


    "Well, I see." With a leisurely and respectful reply, he turned and left the office.


    Su Weige looked at leisurely figure, inexplicably feel today''s leisurely seems not so happy, as if there is something on his mind?


    Gently shook his head, lips can not help but evoke a smile, the little girl also has grown up.


    Without much thought, Su Weige picked up the file and began to get busy.


    Afternoon, the sun is thick, hot people feel a little sleepy.


    Su Weige had just had lunch and was resting on the sofa when he heard someone open the door. He frowned in doubt and slowly opened his eyes.


    See Mo Yunhan stride in, and straight toward her, the face can''t help getting white a few minutes, the whole body also unconsciously tight.


    Now as long as Mo Yunhan is close to her, she will be in a panic unconsciously, subconsciously want to be far away from Mo Yunhan.


    Teng stands up. Su Weige is about to walk to her desk, but Mo Yunhan has found her intention and directly blocks her way.


    Su Weige slams on the brakes to avoid hitting Mo Yunhan.


    Angry staring at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige angrily said: "get out of the way."


    Mo Yunhan not only didn''t get out of the way, but also directly leaned close to Su Weige''s side, with a soft voice: "I''ve come to see you."


    On the cheek as if can feel the breath of Mo Yun Han tuna, Su Weige''s heart fiercely a tight, subconsciously step back.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan''s long arm stretched out, and directly put Su Weige''s slender waist around him. He slightly picked up the eyebrows and said, "are you afraid of me?"


    Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "why am I afraid of you?"


    "Not afraid of me, what are you hiding from?" The corners of the lips conjure up a smile of banter, and Mo Yun Han''s meaningful way.


    Slightly frowning, Su Weige pretended to be alienated: "just need to keep a normal distance with ink."


    Say, Su Weige also don''t forget to force want to break away from the embrace of Mo Yunhan, but the strength is not enough, simply can''t break away.


    Looking at her action, Mo Yunhan''s arm can''t help tightening a few points, forcing Su Weige closer to him. He said with a smile: "I think this is the normal distance between us."


    Su Weige bit his lip a little and glared at Mo Yun Han with chagrin. "What nonsense?"


    So close together, will only let her feel breathing is not smooth, she just want to break away from him.


    Mo Yun cold slightly pick eyebrows, meaningful way: "I never nonsense, you should know."


    Facing Mo Yunhan''s deep eyes, Su Weige''s heart trembled inexplicably. She saw a trace of seriousness from his smile.


    Is it her illusion?


    Gently shaking her head, Su Weige thinks it must be her illusion.


    Under the pressure of the panic in his heart, Su Weige pretended to be indifferent and said: "Mo is still not joking."


    It''s absolutely impossible between them. Even if they have two children now, it''s just because of two children.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are only her responsibility. When she decided to give birth to a pair of babies, this is the future she had foreseen.


    Even now that Mo Yunhan is admitted to be the father of the child, he is just the father of the child. It has nothing to do with her. They just have to devote themselves to raising two children, which is the only relationship between them.


    Slightly coagulated Ning eyebrow, Su Weige took a deep breath, face has completely recovered as usual.


    This is the only relationship between her and Mo Yunhan, there will be no other.


    Lips slightly hook, Su Weige gently pushed Mo Yunhan, but some accident, Mo Yunhan actually let her go.


    Su Weige with a smile, slightly pick eyebrow looking at Mo cloud cold way: "Mo always come, there are other things?"Mo Yunhan''s deep eyes are staring at Su Weige. He can see her emotion change clearly.


    He doesn''t understand why she wants to lock her heart so tightly. Does she really refuse to be moved to him at all?


    The color of the eyes is dim, and the ink cloud is cold. There is a stroke of determination in the eyes. Since he has seen his mind clearly, he will not let go.


    Since she thinks he is chasing her, he will give her enough space, but he must be in front of him and don''t try to escape.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Mo Yunhan came to the sofa and sat down. His legs naturally overlapped.


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan suspiciously, doesn''t understand what his action means, doesn''t say anything, and refuses to leave. What''s the matter?


    "Mr. Mo, please come back if you have nothing to do. I still have work to deal with." Think, Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows to see to Mo Yunhan, directly issued the guest order.


    The corner of the lip is slightly crooked. Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige with indifference and says with profound meaning: "is this your attitude towards partners?"


    "Partner?" Su Weige puzzling brow, don''t understand the meaning of Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yun cold slightly pick eyebrow to see to Su Weige, Mou Guang evil false way: "as a partner, I come to Jingtian research work, always won''t be rejected."


    Looking at Mo Yun Han Lue''s proud look, Su Weige is biting his lips.


    She is very clear that this is just words, but she has no reason to refute. Mo Yu is indeed a partner of Jingtian now. Mo Yunhan is here, and she really can''t drive people out.


    Take a deep breath, after su Weige''s calm mood, he said calmly: "please give me some advice."


    "It''s just that Mo Yu is preparing to compete for a project. I don''t know if Mr. Su is interested in it?" Slightly raised eyes looking at Su Weige, Mo Yunhan full of momentum.


    "What project?" Su Weige''s eyes are full of seriousness. She should take work seriously.

 Chapter 362

    At the bottom of Mo Yunhan''s heart, he could not help but feel helpless. He had to rush people just now. When he heard that there was a project, he immediately became interested. He was really a workaholic.


    Looking at Su Weige, Mo Yun said: "city a is going to apply for an international sports venue, so it wants to build a stadium."


    "Building a stadium?" Su Weige couldn''t help frowning and thinking seriously.


    Because the investment in real estate is close to saturation, Jingtian seldom invests in real estate enterprises, but if it builds a stadium, it can try.


    After all, it''s a government project. If it succeeds, it will not only recover profits, but also improve the reputation of Jingtian.


    Slightly pick eyebrow look to Mo Yunhan, Su Weige gently nodded: "it''s really a good project, but the competition will be very fierce."


    Labial horn tiny hook, Mo Yunhan pretends surprised way: "Su always still afraid of competition?"


    "Cut, the fiercer the competition, the better." Su Weige raised his eyes.


    She has never been afraid of competition. If she wins, it''s an affirmation for her. If she loses, it''s also an incentive for her.


    Looking at Su Weige''s confident appearance, Mo Yunhan feels that he can''t move his eyes.


    Full Mou soft looking at Su Wei Song, Mo cloud cold Mou Guang appreciation way: "well, it seems that you are very confident."


    "Naturally, there is confidence and strength." Slightly pick eyebrows, Su Wei Song Ao Jiao way.


    "Then I''m looking forward to a happy cooperation." Looking at Su Weige, there is a touch of doting in Mo Yun''s cold eyes.


    This kind of suweige is full of brilliance. People will be attracted by her unconsciously.


    "Well, good cooperation." Su Wei Song a promise, completely didn''t notice the ink cloud cold eye in a flash but lead of essence.


    "Let''s start." Mo Yunhan pretends to be a casual way, as if it were a common speech.


    Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan in doubt, and said, "what''s the beginning?"


    "Planning." Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrow, throw the way of sound.


    "Planning "We?" Su Weige points to Mo Yunhan and points to himself in surprise.


    He means, is the project planned by the two of them?


    Man Mou shrugs his shoulders indifferently, and Mo Yunhan naturally says: "such an important project, of course, I have to personally participate in the planning."


    Su Weige swallowed his saliva and said with a farfetched smile: "that Let''s do it ourselves. Finally, we can discuss and summarize it together. "


    Now she has some regrets, should not promise Mo Yunhan to take over this project, she never thought that Mo Yunhan would personally participate in this project!


    The corner of the lip conjures up a smile of banter, Mo Yun Han slightly picks eyebrow way: "isn''t that very troublesome?"


    "No, no trouble." Su Weige has insisted, trying to avoid working with Mo Yunhan.


    "I don''t think so." Mo Yun stood up and walked slowly to Su Weige.


    Feeling a pressure, Su Weige can''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Mo Yunhan came to Su Weige and said, "from now on, I will stay in Jingtian until the end of this project."


    Hearing Mo Yunhan''s words, Su Weige suddenly raised her eyes in surprise and said, "what do you say?"


    He''s the president of general Mo, and he wants to work in Jingtian?!


    Mo Yunhan glares at Su Weige from a high position. After a deep look at Su Weige, he directly passes her and leaves the office.


    Looking at the figure he left, Su Weige breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was joking, this is to leave.


    Gently shaking his head, Su Weige slowly sits in his office chair, thinking about the project in his mind


    At this time, after Mo Yunhan left the office, he did not leave Jingtian.


    He took a look at the room beside Su Weige''s office, and his eyes were polished.


    "Mr. Mo, shall we go?" High string see Mo cloud cold after come out don''t walk, step forward to remind a way.


    Mo Yunhan gently shook his head, glanced at Gao Xian and said: "recently, I will work in Jingtian."


    "In Sedum?" Gao Xian''s surprised voice can''t help but improve a few points.


    Mo Yun frowned and glanced coldly at Gao Xian.


    Gao Xian is aware of his gaffe, subconsciously lowers his head, and dares not look at Mo Yunhan.


    "Mr. Mo, what''s up?" Hearing Gao Xian''s voice of surprise, he still came and asked suspiciously.


    Mo Yunhan took a look and said, "let people sort out this office. I will stay here to work recently."


    Still seem to be struck by thunder, looking at Mo Yunhan, don''t know how to react?


    Mo Yunhan will stay here to work, won''t he?!


    Subconsciously looking at Su Weige''s office, Mo always just came out of Su Zong''s office. Has Su Zong agreed?


    I always think it''s impossible, but looking at Mo Yunhan''s indisputable appearance, I still can only do it: "OK, I''ll let someone sort it out now."Said, still has turned to arrange people, leaving Mo Yunhan and Gao Xian waiting.


    After a while, the office was sorted out, still came to invite: "Mr. Mo, the office has been sorted out, please come in."


    Mo Yun Han looks at it and is satisfied with it. Xu Bu enters the temporary office.


    Gao Xian followed in.


    Still looking at the two people, always feel that there is something wrong, but she is a small assistant, also has no power to study, can only turn back to work.


    At this time, Gao Xian stands in front of his desk and looks at Mo Yunhan. After sitting down, he says with doubts: "Mr. Mo, why do you want to stay here all of a sudden?"


    Mo Yu still has a lot of work to deal with. It''s strange to stay in Jingtian.


    Mo Yunhan slightly picked eyebrows, swept high string one eye, cool way: "urgent work let them send here, other let the general manager decision."


    Now for him, any important work is not as important as chasing his wife.


    Su Weige is always alienated from him, so he has to stretch the distance between them.


    After a pause, Mo Yunhan said with great momentum: "in addition, let''s stop the stadium project and send all the information to me. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Finish saying, Mo cloud cold Mou bottom once crossed a wipe ambition in must get of light.


    Gao Xian took a look at Mo Yunhan, as if he suddenly understood and nodded happily: "yes, I''ll let them send it."


    With that, Gao Xian turned and left the office.


    Mo Yunhan gently leans back in his chair, and his lips touch a deep meaning


    The sun is setting.


    Su Weige had a busy day and just got ready to get off work. After a brief arrangement, she left the office with her handbag.


    "Mr. Su, it''s time to get off work." Still and leisurely come, respectful way.


    "Well, you can go too." Su Weige indifference should way, carrying a handbag ready to leave.


    But suddenly heard behind the office someone opened the door, this office has not been empty?


    In the heart doubts, Su Weige turns the MOU to see past, see Mo Yunhan stride out, can''t help but stare big water Mou!


    Mo Yunhan, why are you here?!

 Chapter 363

    "I''m off work, too. Let''s go together." Mo Yunhan takes a look at several people, and finally falls on Su Weige.


    "You After work? " Su Weige''s confused eyes don''t understand how Mo Yunhan came out of that office.


    "Didn''t we agree that we should cooperate in the stadium?" Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige calmly and says: "so, I will work in Jingtian for the time being."


    Su Weige suddenly blew up his hair and said angrily, "why do you work in Jingtian?"


    "This project is extraordinary. In order not to affect the project, I think it''s good for the project to stay here for real-time communication." The dark cloud is cold, the cloud is light, and the wind is light. I don''t feel that there is anything wrong with it.


    Depressed biting lips, Su Weige angry way: "I don''t agree, you don''t come tomorrow."


    It''s just a cooperation project. Mo Yunhan wants to work in Jingtian, but he doesn''t think it''s right.


    "It''s too late." Mo Yunhan shrugged indifferently, stepped forward and pulled Su Weige''s catkin toward the elevator, walking and saying: "I''ve moved here."


    Angry staring at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige tries to shake off Mo Yunhan''s hand, but in vain, he can only be pulled into the elevator.


    Still and leisurely look at each other, timid dare not with the past, can only watch the elevator door closed.


    "Let''s wait for the next one." High string looked at two people one eye, indifferent way.


    Still looked at Gao Xian one eye, doubt way: "Gao Xian, what does Mo always mean?"


    Now she knew that Su Weige didn''t know that Mo Yunhan was going to stay.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect the development of Sedum." High string can only avoid the heavy way.


    Mo Yunhan''s mind is very clear, but he thinks it''s very good. If Mo Yunhan and Su Weige can really be together, it''s also a good thing for the two young masters.


    Moreover, Mo Yunhan and Su Weige seem to be a perfect match.


    After listening to Gao Xian''s words, he still looks at leisurely, and inexplicably feels that Mo Yunhan seems to have a purpose, but they can''t find Mo Yunhan''s mind.


    At this point, the elevator.


    Originally, it was a spacious car. It was not crowded to install Su Weige and Mo Yunhan.


    But Su Weige somehow felt that his breathing was not comfortable, inexplicably depressed.


    Mo Yunhan tightly holds Su Weige''s hand, and a sense of satisfaction rises from the bottom of his heart. I don''t know when to start. As long as I can''t see her, I will feel empty at the bottom of my heart. As long as I have her by my side, I will feel very satisfied.


    Now there were only two of them, but he felt as if he had the whole world.


    "How are you going to make up for me?" Mo Yunhan suddenly turns his eyes and asks Su Weige.


    The sudden problem, Su Weige full eyes of confusion, don''t understand the meaning of Mo Yunhan, doubt way: "make up for what?"


    It seems that she doesn''t owe him anything. What should she make up for?


    Mo Yunhan lowered his head and slowly approached Su Weige''s ear. He said meaningfully, "because of you, my heart is in a mess."


    Su Weige''s face froze, his eyes flustered away from the sight of Mo Yunhan, but his heart couldn''t help jumping.


    He held the hand, only feel hot palm, want to take back but can not take back.


    Mo Yun Han''s finger gently rubs the back of Su Weige''s hand, as if in her heart, Su Weige''s heart is more flustered.


    Looking at Su Weige''s confused and intolerant appearance, Mo Yun''s cold eyes crossed a strange color, inexplicably felt that she was shy and flustered, just like a lost deer, at a loss and innocent, people could not help but want to take her home.


    The corner of the lip stirs up a smile. Mo Yunhan holds Su Weige''s chin and forces her to look at him. She says softly: "do you want to make up for me?"


    "Mr. Mo''s jokes are not funny at all." Su Weige''s cheeks are red and her lips are red, trying to hide her panic at the moment.


    Gently let go of Su Weige, Mo Yunhan is not surprised by her answer, but also completely does not care about her escape.


    At least she will be flustered for him now. Sooner or later, he wants her to be moved for him.


    Eyes across a touch of determination, ink cloud cold, eyes more firm.


    Ding.


    When the elevator reaches the first floor, the door opens slowly.


    Mo Yunhan takes Su Weige''s hand out of the elevator, and the fresh air rushes into his nose. Su Weige feels that his breathing is smoother.


    "President Su, President mo." It''s time to leave work, and employees greet each other respectfully.


    Looking at Su Weige and Mo Yunhan holding hands, I can''t help but smile.


    Su Weige was embarrassed at the bottom of his heart, and he couldn''t get rid of Mo Yunhan''s hand. He could only quicken his pace and leave Jingtian quickly all the way.


    Rolls Royce stopped steadily in front of the door. Suweige didn''t care about anything and got on the car directly.


    After sitting down, Su Weige glared at Mo Yunhan angrily and said, "can you let go now?"Is this guy addicted to holding hands?


    She was so humiliated in front of the staff.


    Mo cloud cold lip Cape smile of saw Su Wei Song one eye, lightly let go of her.


    Although let her go, you will feel empty at the bottom of your heart, but you can see that if he insists on it again, Su Weige will explode.


    Thinking of Su Weige''s sharp claws, Mo Yunhan can''t help but smile and shake his head. Although he looks lovely, it''s him who suffers.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s appearance, Su Weige said warily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Inexplicable feeling, Mo Yunhan smile, how to look like a bad intention.


    "Laugh at your sharp mouth and arm yourself." Mo Yunhan didn''t hide it. He was straightforward.


    Dislike of white Mo cloud cold one eye, Su Weige don''t care about the way: "only his fully armed, have the ability to do what they want to do."


    Whether it''s becoming strong or revenge for her sister, these are her chips.


    "You don''t need to arm yourself in the future. I can do whatever you want." Mo Yun Han gathered his eyes, which was the way of making a sound.


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan. She knows that what he said is true. Although it''s not the first time that someone has said such a thing to her, only Mo Yunhan will make her feel shocked.


    Gather next Mou Guang, although can feel shock, but she also just listen to just, won''t take seriously.


    Looking at Su Weige''s noncommittal appearance, the bottom of Mo Yunhan''s eyes crossed with a touch of heartache. Has she come by herself for so many years that now she doesn''t want to rely on anyone?


    Inexplicable love her hard, he just want to give her all can give, so that she can completely relax.


    "Mr. mo." Gao Xian opens the door and gets on the car, breaking Mo Yunhan''s thoughts.


    Sitting in the cab, Gao Xian respectfully said, "Mr. Mo, where are you going?"

 Chapter 364

    Mo Yunhan leaned into the chair and said coldly, "go to the kindergarten first, and then go back to the apartment."


    Hearing the word "apartment", Gao Xian was a little surprised. How could he want to go to the apartment?


    Gently shaking his head, Gao Xian didn''t say anything more and went to the kindergarten.


    All the way to the kindergarten, Su Cheng and Su Nuo have come out, not surprised to see Rolls Royce, swaggered over, opened the door and got on the car.


    "Mommy?" Seeing Su Weige, Su Cheng and Su Nuo were surprised.


    How can Mommy come with Mr. Mo? It''s usually Mr. Mo who picks them up.


    Su Weige fondly raised his hand and touched the heads of the two little guys and said, "let''s go home."


    "Oh, good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly.


    The car started and headed for the apartment.


    Until Rolls Royce stops, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo out of the car, but Mo Yunhan doesn''t move, and there is a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Can''t the ink go up?" Suno frowned at Mo Yunhan and asked.


    Usually Mo Yunhan will go upstairs. Why don''t you move today?


    "No, you''re good. Go to bed early at night." Ink cloud cold Mou light soft toward Su Cheng and Su Nuo swing hand.


    "Oh, Mommy, let''s go." Su Cheng pulls Su Weige and turns to walk into the apartment building.


    "Goodbye, Mo always." After Sunuo waved his hand, he trotted after su Weige and Su Cheng.


    Looking at the figure of a few people, the eyes of the dark cloud cold crossed a deep, the bottom of my heart flashed a soft.


    "Mr. Mo, you have no other itinerary in the evening. Why don''t you go up?" Gao Xian''s confused way.


    Did he understand the meaning of mistakenly Mo Zong, and Mo Zong didn''t want to pursue Su Zong?


    Mo Yunhan took back his sight and said in a meaningful way: "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. You always have to leave some space for each other."


    Su Weige is very resistant to him now. He''d better wait for her mood to ease.


    Gao Xian nodded and asked, "where are you going now?"


    "Go back to the mansion." Mo Yunhan gently leaned into the back of the chair. He was the only one in the villa who was empty. He really didn''t want to go back.


    It seems that since he took the children and suweige to live in the villa, he didn''t like living in the villa alone. He always felt a sense of loneliness.


    Raised hand to pinch to pinch eyebrow center, Mo Yun Han slowly closed eyes.


    Rolls Royce smoothly left the apartment building, but Mo Yunhan didn''t notice. At the window upstairs, Su Weige was watching his car leave with doubts.


    Su Weige watched Mo Yunhan''s car go away, feeling strange in his heart.


    He didn''t come up. She should have felt relaxed, but why did she feel bored?


    "Mommy, Mo always left. What else are you looking at?" Su Nuo came over and gently pulled La Suwei song. Then he looked out of the window curiously and asked casually after he didn''t find any abnormality.


    Su Weige looked back. She was embarrassed in her eyes. She raised her hand and pinched Su Nuo''s cheek and said, "Mommy didn''t see anything."


    "Oh." Suno pulled suweige back to the sofa, sat down and handed suweige an apple and said, "Mommy, eat fruit."


    After taking the apple, Su Weige said with a cool smile: "OK, you can eat it, too."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo each picked up an apple and ate it silently in the sofa.


    In the living room, there are only three people eating apples, inexplicably showing a kind of repressive atmosphere.


    "Mommy, how do you feel that it seems a little boring at home today?" Suno frowned and doubted.


    Su Cheng nodded with approval: "it''s really quiet."


    Su Weige took a look at the two little guys, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "you two are not making any ghost ideas, are you?"


    "No, I really think it''s a bit strange at home today." Su Cheng and Su Nuo shake their heads and say something serious.


    "Ha ha, it''s because Mr. Mo didn''t come today." Aunt Shen just came out of the kitchen and heard the conversation of several people. She laughed and joked.


    Recently, Mr. Mo has come every day, but I didn''t come today. I really feel like there is one less person at home.


    Hearing what aunt Shen said, Su Weige was stunned. In fact, she also felt that there was something missing at home today. Was it because Mo Yunhan was not there?


    Heart trembles, Su Weige''s eyes across a strange color, how can she have such a feeling?


    "Aunt Shen, is dinner ready?" Put away your mind, Su Weige changed the topic.


    "Oh, it''ll be ready soon." Aunt Shen answered respectfully.


    "Get ready for dinner. After dinner, I''ll take the children out for a walk." Su Weige collected his eyes and didn''t want to talk about Mo Yunhan again.


    "Yes." Aunt Shen answered and turned back to the kitchen.


    After a while, dinner was on the table.Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to have a simple dinner, and then leads them to the neighborhood for a walk.


    Led two little guys to leave home, accompanied by the dark, street lights also gradually lit up.


    Walking along the shady path, suweige chatted with the children while walking. This kind of comfortable feeling is much better than the depressive atmosphere at home.


    Drop by drop.


    Suddenly two car horn sound, Su Weige subconsciously turned his head.


    I saw a car on the main street slowly stopped at the side of the road, and then the window fell. Leng Tianchen leaned out his head with a smile and waved to Su Weige: "sister-in-law."


    Sister in law, sister in law?


    Su Weige subconsciously looked around, didn''t see other people, just full of eyes confused to see cold Tianchen.


    He''s calling her, can''t he?


    Leng Tianchen got out of the car and quickly came to Su Weige''s side and said, "sister-in-law, why do you ignore me?"


    Sure is really calling her, Su Weige can''t help but smoke corners of the mouth, angry way: "what are you barking?"


    When was she his sister-in-law?


    "Hey, it''s not a matter of time." The way that Leng Tianchen doesn''t like.


    said, "as like as two peas, you are the same as the two. You can''t tell who is who."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo pick eyebrows and say: "of course."


    Many people who don''t know them well can''t tell them apart.


    "Sister-in-law, where are you going? I''ll send you." Leng Tianchen turns her eyes and looks at Su Wei.


    Su Weige frowned unhappily and said, "don''t call me sister-in-law. I don''t even know your brother. What''s your arrangement?"


    Leng Tianchen looked at Su Weige, pretending to regret: "it seems that Mo Yunhan has not been successful, ah."


    Helpless shake head, cold day Chen a long sigh.


    Although Leng Tianchen said it clearly, Su Weige still heard it clearly. He was surprised that the person leng Tianchen said was mo Yunhan.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song coldly of see to cold sky Chen way: "hereafter this kind of joke don''t open again."

 Chapter 365

    "What I said is true. Now as long as you nod your head, you will be my sister-in-law." Leng Tianchen''s way is very important.


    was very hard to get cold. He said, "you are very busy. Why don''t you cash the things you promised me before?"


    "What''s the matter?" Cold day Chen subconsciously asks a way.


    Su Wei''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "it''s better to You just run around city a, and I don''t think you have time to pay attention to other people''s affairs. "


    Cold day Chen second counsels, full Mou you complain of beg a way: "Su always, I am wrong."


    Su Weige shook his head and said, "it''s too late."


    "I''m really wrong. Please forgive me this time. There will always be something wrong with Sue. I will go through fire and water." Leng Tianchen holds his right hand and vows to the truth.


    It''s not really to let Leng Tianchen run, but to scare him. It''s estimated that he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. Su Weige steps back and says, "really anything?"


    "Just my life, anything else." Cold Tianchen''s way of lingering fear.


    If you run around a city, you will be dead.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time." Su Weige pretends to be generous.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su What does Sue want me to do? " Leng Tianchen explores a way, have such a knife to hang on the head, always feel uneasy, he still returned Su Weige''s human feelings as soon as possible.


    Su Weige waved his hand and said, "I haven''t thought of it yet. Let''s talk about it later."


    "No, Sue doesn''t say I can''t eat well and sleep well. You''d better tell me." Leng Tianchen can''t help pleading.


    With a smile, Su Weige slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "what I can think of now is around a city..."


    "Mr. Su, I won''t disturb you." Su Weige''s words haven''t finished, Leng Tianchen surrenders immediately.


    "Let''s go." See Leng Tianchen nothing to find her, Su Weige waved his hand.


    Cold sky Chen saw Su Cheng and Su Nuo one eye, can''t help feeling way: "this pair of treasures, let anyone see all like ah."


    With that, Leng Tianchen looked at Su Wei and said, "Mr. Su, don''t you need to send me to you?"


    "No, I''m just walking around." Su Weige''s indifferent response.


    "Well, I''ll go." With that, Leng Tianchen bid farewell to Su Weige and got into the car.


    Just started the car, Leng Tianchen fell out of the window and said, "Mr. Su, Yunhan really likes you. You might as well consider it."


    With that, Leng Tianchen left quickly.


    Watching the car disappear, Su Weige''s eyebrows can''t help but frown, just ease the mood, are destroyed by a word of cold Tianchen.


    "Mommy, what did he just say?" Su Cheng took the hand of La Suwei song, and his eyes were dark.


    Su Weige revived, raised his hand to touch Su Cheng''s head and said: "he talks nonsense, don''t care."


    With that, Su Weige took Su Cheng and Su Nuo by the hand and said, "let''s go on walking."


    "Good." Su Cheng answered, but his eyes fell on Su Nuo.


    Su Nuo shook his head toward him, Mou Guang helpless way: "I don''t know."


    Although they all heard it, they just can''t believe the relationship between Mommy and general manager Mo just because of this sentence.


    Su Cheng''s eyes turned. It seems that he has to pay more attention.


    Slightly pick eyebrow looking at suno, Su pressure low voice way: "can''t let Mo always come to our house, and weekend also don''t pester mommy to villa."


    "Why, if Mommy doesn''t go to the villa, I''ll miss Mommy." Suno''s dissatisfied way.


    "I miss Mommy too, and I can''t let mommy go." Su Cheng''s irrefutable way.


    Su Nuo glared at Su Cheng angrily and said unconvinced: "I want mommy to accompany me."


    "If Mommy goes to the villa again, she won''t be able to be with left dad. Do you want to see such a result?" Su Cheng is discontented to remind a way.


    Suno a choke, biting the lip for a time, do not know what kind of decision to make.


    He wants mommy and left father together, but left father seems to have not come for a long time. Does left father not want to be their father?


    Seeing Su Nuo''s hesitation, Su Cheng glanced at him and said, "just listen to me, or you will regret it in the future."


    Suno nodded softly and said, "I see."


    Su Cheng''s eyes crossed with a touch of satisfaction, and his heart was a little more stable.


    Subconsciously raised eyes to see Su Weige, but see Su Weige although visual front, but full of heart, the bottom of my heart can not help but some helpless.


    Small hand gently clench Su Weige''s hand, with the pace of Su Weige slowly forward.


    Su Weige walks slowly, but the bottom of his heart is in a mess. He just heard Leng Tianchen say that Mo Yunhan likes her, and always feels untrue.


    She knows that the relationship between Leng Tianchen and Mo Yunhan is very good. Leng Tianchen will say so. Is it mo Yunhan who told him?


    But he thinks it''s impossible. Mo Yunhan can''t like her, let alone tell others.It must be Leng Tianchen''s misunderstanding that he will order Yuanyang''s music.


    Trying to calm down, Su Weige restrained himself from thinking wildly, but his thoughts became more and more confused


    The night is dark, but the Mohist mansion is full of lights.


    Just after dinner, the Mohist family were chatting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Yunhan, you seem to be going home more and more recently. What''s the matter?" Mo Lian Cheng asked with concern.


    Shen Shu dissatisfied with the white ink Liancheng a way: "cloud cold home what bad, I also hope he simply back to the mansion to live."


    Finish saying, Shen Shu turns Mou to see toward Mo cloud cold way: "is villa living uncomfortable, or move back."


    Mo Yun Han took a look at the two people and shook his head indifferently: "no, I just came back to see you."


    Mo Yuan Feng glanced at Mo Yun Han and said, "is there something on your mind?"


    Being seen through by Mo Yuanfeng, Mo Yunhan can''t admit it. He can only avoid the heavy and take the light as the saying goes: "grandfather is so thoughtful, but he just misses the food at home."


    Dislike of white Mo cloud cold one eye, Mo Yuan Feng but did not break him.


    Although he covered up very well, he was full of loneliness and could not escape from his eyes.


    "If you want to eat, come back at any time, and your family will prepare your favorite dishes at any time." See Mo Yunhan nostalgia at home, Shen Shu smile.


    "Well." Mo Yun coldly answered.


    Mo Lian Cheng frowned and said, "I heard that you are going to participate in the bidding of the stadium?"


    "Yes, we have contacted Jingtian and are ready to cooperate." Mo Yun Han answers the truth.


    "Sedum?" Mo Liancheng can''t help but be surprised. Mo Yu''s strength doesn''t need cooperation at all, does it?


    Shen Shu also full Mou of displeasure way: "you seek who cooperate not to be able to, why must be su Weige?"


    Mo Yunhan shrugged his shoulders and said, "only her plan is the most perfect. In this way, Mo Yu''s chance of winning is higher."

 Chapter 366

    Seeing that Mo Yunhan said so, Mo Liancheng nodded and said, "make up your mind. Since you want to participate, Mo won''t participate."


    Mo Liancheng agrees. Shen Shu can only stare at Mo Liancheng angrily, but doesn''t say anything more. After all, she doesn''t know much about the company.


    Mo Yuanfeng looks at Mo Yunhan meaningfully, and there is a dark color in his eyes.


    Su Weige''s plan is perfect, but he still doesn''t think it''s necessary for Mo Yu to cooperate with Jingtian. Surely Mo Yunhan has other intentions?


    Eyebrows moved, Mo Yuanfeng eyes across a touch of wisdom, can let Mo Yunhan so much trouble, I''m afraid only Su Weige.


    Lip micro hook, Mo Yuanfeng meaningful way: "and Jingtian cooperation is really good, hope to see the results I want."


    Mo Yun Han picked an eyebrow to see Mo Yuan Feng one eye way: "I will work hard."


    He understood Mo Yuanfeng''s meaning and knew that Mo Yuanfeng had seen through his intention.


    Indeed, he is for suweige, in order to be close to suweige, in order not to let her repel him.


    Smell speech, Mo Yuan Feng Mou across a touch clear, as expected is for Su Wei Song.


    It seems that his wish is expected to come true. I really hope to see this day as soon as possible.


    Lingling


    Suddenly a string of telephone rings, instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Looked at a time, Shen Shu doubt way: "so late, who call?"


    Said, conveniently picked up the phone: "hello?"


    "Mom, it''s Erin." Mo Yilin''s cheerful voice came.


    "Elim, you haven''t called us for a long time. How have you been recently?" Shen Shu''s eyes are full of worries.


    "To test, recently review very nervous, so did not call you." Mo Yilin explained and comforted: "don''t worry, I''m very good here. If I can finish these three subjects, I can get my diploma and go home."


    "If you''ve worked so hard, can you delay another year?" Shen Shu helpless and distressed way.


    Mo Yilin should have graduated from university last year. As a result, she dropped a few courses because of her playfulness. Now she has to take a make-up exam, or she won''t get her diploma.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t care. The key is that I don''t get my diploma, and I dare not go home to see my grandfather." Mo Yilin said with a mischievous smile.


    Shen Shu gently shook her head and sighed: "fortunately, I still know that I''m afraid of my grandfather, otherwise I really can''t control you."


    "Mom, how is your grandfather?" Mo Yilin asked softly.


    For Mo Yuanfeng, although she is afraid, but also miss.


    "Grandfather is in good health. Don''t worry." Shen Shu subconsciously took a look at Mo Yuanfeng.


    Mo Yuanfeng raises his hand to signal Shen Shu to give him the phone. Shen Shu passes the phone to him.


    After receiving the phone call, Mo Yuanfeng said with great momentum: "how are the lessons?"


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I will get my diploma even if I''ve worked hard." Mo Yilin heard the voice of Mo Yuanfeng, and vowed to say it.


    "Well, you don''t have to fight for your life. Just come back safely with your diploma." Mo Yuanfeng pretends to be indifferent, but his eyes are full of concern.


    He is strict with Mo Yilin because the girl is too skinny and no one can control her. If he is laissez faire and really worried about Mo Yilin''s future, he can only keep giving her pressure, hoping that she can at least finish her studies and have a foundation in the future.


    Fortunately, although Mo Yilin is naughty, she is also sensible and really sticks to her studies.


    "Hey, hey, Grandpa, take care of yourself. I''ll give you a gift when I go back." Mo Yilin''s mysterious way.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your present." Mo Yuanfeng finished and handed the phone to Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan took a look, took the phone, and said straight to the point: "how many points does enterprise management graduate?"


    "Excellent, of course." Mo Yilin''s proud way.


    "Well, not bad." Mo Yunhan responded with satisfaction.


    "Oh, brother Can''t you all ask about my studies, so I can''t feel the warmth of my family. " Mo Yilin''s disgruntled coquetry way.


    "Come back directly into the company, first go to Moyu for internship, and then go to Moyu after training." Mo Yunhan did not ask about his studies.


    Mo Yilin has no love in her life. She wails: "brother, I don''t want to go home."


    She''s just graduated. She''s going to work in the company. Can''t she play for another two years?


    In Mo Yun''s cold eyes, he scratched a dark color and said with profound meaning: "Leng''s recent cooperation with Mo Yu is quite many. I originally wanted to give it to you, since you don''t want to..."


    "Brother, I will." Mo Yilin urgently interrupts Mo Yunhan''s words. How can it be done? She is very willing.


    "Well, if you are excellent in all subjects, you can enter Moyu." Mo Yunhan finished, and handed the phone to Mo Liancheng."Elaine, pay attention to your health. If you can''t do it this year, come back next year." Mo Liancheng couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Mo Yilin pretended to be wronged and sucked his nose and said, "Dad, I know you love me the most."


    "Silly girl, everyone loves you." Mo Liancheng can''t help but be dumb and can''t help comforting.


    "Hey, hey, I know. I''ll try my best. I won''t let my family down." Mo Yilin''s vows.


    "Well, if you need anything, just tell your mother to send it to you. Is the money enough?" Mo Liancheng is concerned about Tao.


    Mo Yilin moved the way: "don''t worry, it''s enough."


    "That''s good. First of all." With that, Mo Liancheng was about to hang up.


    Shen Shu grabbed the past, dissatisfied with the way: "I have something to say with my daughter."


    After taking the phone, Shen Shu nags Mo Yilin, for fear that she can''t eat well and sleep well.


    Mo Yilin said helplessly: "Mom, you have to tell me every time you call, I can recite it."


    "Don''t I worry about you, too?" Shen Shu''s angry way.


    "Well, well, I know. I''ll take good care of myself. First of all, bye." With that, Mo Yilin hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Shen Shu sighed: "this girl."


    "Mom, she has been studying outside for several years, and she will take care of herself long ago." Mo Yun Han comforts the way in a soft voice.


    "She will take care of herself. Look at her at home. Where can I rest assured?" Shen Shu''s helpless way.


    "That''s because at home, it''s different to go out." Mo Yun Han is quite confident.


    Mo Liancheng also comforted: "don''t worry, my daughter is so old. If she wants to work in Mo Yu, she will learn to be independent."


    Wen Yan, Shen Shu can only agree with the nod.


    At the same time, the other end of the phone.


    After Mo Yilin put away the phone, she thought of Mo Yunhan''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha It''s just that old man is interesting. "


    Leng Tianchen, let you free for a few months, it''s time to take your heart.


    The corners of her lips are slightly crooked. Mo Yilin''s eyes are crossed with a touch of ambition. When she gets her diploma this time, she will never leave a city again. Leng Tianchen, you can escape from my Wuzhishan

 Chapter 367

    The next day, the sun was bright and gorgeous.


    Su Weige came to the company as usual, but after seeing the people standing at the door of the office, all his good mood dissipated.


    Mo Yunhan, how did she forget that Mo Yunhan would come to the company.


    See her come over, Mo cloud cold Mou light gentle way: "early."


    Far fetched to evoke a smile, Su Weige pretended to be calm: "early."


    After that, she went straight to her office. She just came to work in Jingtian. Anyway, it''s not her office. If she wants to go, she just needs to hide in her office.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan also followed into her office.


    Su Weige frowned at Mo Yunhan and said, "this is my office."


    "I know." With that, Mo Yunhan put a document on Su Weige''s desk, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "this is my plan for the stadium. I don''t know what happened to general manager Su?"


    "Me?" Su Weige couldn''t help but be stunned. She wasn''t prepared at all.


    Seeing the meaning of Su Wei''s song, Mo Yun''s eyes filled with cold and indifferent said, "let''s have a look at mine first."


    "I''ll see it. Mr. Mo should be busy first." Su Weige glances at Mo Yunhan. He feels inexplicably that he is staying here, and the atmosphere is somewhat depressed.


    "I think it''s better to discuss it." With that, Mo Yunhan directly sat in Su Weige''s office chair.


    "Well, that''s where I am." Su Weige stares at Mo Yunhan discontentedly.


    Mo Yun Han slightly picks eyebrow way: "you can stand, or sit here."


    Meaningfully swept his leg one eye, ink cloud cold lip corner evokes a smile of banter.


    Su Weige''s lips drew, biting his lips and sitting on his leg? She''s not crazy.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige pressed down the depression of his heart, stood beside Mo Yunhan and said, "let''s talk about the planning book first."


    It seems that Mo Yunhan can''t leave until he solves the problem of the plan.


    With a touch of deep meaning in his eyes, Mo Yunhan opened the planning book and said: "I think our intention of this bidding should be friendship and mutual assistance..."


    Listening to Mo Yunhan''s planning content, Su Weige has been attracted unconsciously.


    Although her plan has not yet been made, her preliminary idea is similar to Mo Yunhan''s. after all, it is an international sports flourishing age, so it is necessary to work hard to embody the humanities.


    Until Mo Yunhan finished, Su Weige pointed to several parts of the planning book and said, "I think we can add some more contents that highlight the culture of city a, and here..."


    Su Weige said excitedly without noticing that she was almost leaning against Mo Yunhan, and her cheek was only a few centimeters away. As long as she turned her head slightly, she could breathe into each other''s face.


    Then Su Weige completely immersed in the idea, the more he said, the more excited he was, and his body also stuck to Mo Yunhan''s body from time to time because of the sliding of his fingers on the paper.


    The breath of her nose is the fragrance of her hair, and the occasional contact of her body is more like teasing. Mo Yunhan is not aware that she is a little bit of an ape, and her eyes are dark.


    "No song." Mo Yunhan interrupts Su Weige.


    "What?" Su Weige''s attention still falls on the planning book, thinking that Mo Yunhan is to discuss the planning.


    "No song." Mo Yunhan still calls her, and her voice is soft as if she is taking care of treasure.


    Su Weige frowned and subconsciously turned her eyes to see Mo Yunhan, but unexpectedly, a pretty face was close in front of her eyes, and her lips just happened to gently across his lips.


    Boom.


    In the mind as if exploded a cloud, Su Weige the whole person is muddled.


    Mo Yunhan''s mind also trembled and lost his reason in an instant.


    She swept Su Weige''s waist and directly held her in her arms. She gave her an overbearing kiss on her lips. It was just like a dragonfly skimming across the water. How could it be enough?


    More and more found that he was full of her, did not want to leave her for a moment.


    Su Weige''s brain has long been shocked. He lets Mo Yun get what he wants. He has no resistance.


    The long kiss in Su Weige almost lost breath in the end, Mo Yunhan reluctantly let go of Su Weige, looked at her slightly swollen lip, said: "remember to breathe next time."


    "Well." Su Wei song should be a, just reflected what she said, cheek Teng rose red, embarrassed hate can''t find a seam to drill in.


    "Good boy." The way that the dark cloud is cold and full of smile.


    Angry push away Mo Yunhan, Su Weige angry way: "you are not allowed to enter my office."


    It''s terrible. Why do you always feel that your brain is not enough in front of him?


    I''m talking about the business plan. How did it evolve into


    The more I think about it, the more I feel ashamed. Su Weige subconsciously retreats five steps away. For Mo Yunhan, she should stay away.


    Looking at the appearance of her alert, a touch of evil light crossed in Mo Yun''s cold eyes, and said with profound meaning: "are you going to abandon everything from beginning to end?""Shut up." Su Weige grinds his teeth with indignation and makes a mess of you.


    Mo Yunhan shrugged casually and stood up slowly. Su Weige was tense and watched Mo Yunhan warily.


    Labial horn tiny hook, Mo cloud cold jokingly way: "just but you take the initiative."


    "It''s you who call me..." After the words, Su Weige is ashamed to say, can only angry stare at Mo Yunhan.


    "I have a question for you. I didn''t ask you to kiss me." Mo cloud cold evil falsely a smile, throw the way of voice: "you have to be responsible for me."


    Su Wei song full Mou you resentful stare Mo Yun Han, indignant way: "responsible for what, suffer losses is me."


    Mo Yunhan frowned slightly, as if thinking. After a moment, he nodded and said, "well, then I will be responsible for you."


    Su Weige can''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth. Is it different?


    "I don''t need you to be responsible. You just get out of here, now." With that, Su Weige pushes Mo Yunhan and pushes him out of the office.


    Dong.


    Su Weige slams the door of the office and keeps Mo Yunhan out.


    Looking at the closed door, Mo Yunhan''s lips sparked a smile, raised his hand to caress the lips, as if there was still a fragrance belonging to her.


    "Mr. Mo, you..." Gao Xian''s back was cold and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Be driven out by Su Zong, Mo Zong is still laughing?


    Mo Yunhan took a look at Gao Xian, recovered his look, and said in a cool voice: "have all the documents been sent here?"


    "It''s all on your desk." Gao Xian answers respectfully.


    "Well." Ink cloud cold should a, turn round to enter temporary office.


    At this time, Su Weige was gasping heavily against the door.


    Flustered without rhythm, plop almost jump out, the mind is just the picture, how she and Mo Yunhan

 Chapter 368

    The cheek is more hot, Su Weige raised her hand and patted her cheek gently, forcing herself to calm down.


    Waving away the messy pictures in his mind, Su Weige goes back to his desk and sits down, but he feels as if he''s on his back and he''s not comfortable all over.


    Hateful moyunhan, when this project is over, never want to step into the Sedum.


    Looking at the files on the desktop, but inexplicably always think of Mo Yunhan''s face, simply unable to work at ease.


    Irritable scratched hair, Su Weige distressed unceasingly, did not understand her this is how?


    Raised the hand to press to ring the extension telephone way: "still, deliver a cup of coffee to come in."


    "Yes." I still answered.


    Su Weige put down the phone, gently leaned into the back of the chair, raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    Still carrying the coffee to push the door to come in, see Su Weige frown, concern way: "total Su, headache?"


    "Not bad." Su Weige took a deep breath, sat up straight and took the coffee.


    Sipping the coffee gently, the bitterness is filled with sweet taste, and the bottom of my heart is satisfied.


    "Mr. Su, is it very difficult to do sports in the stadium?" Still full Mou concerns of ask a way.


    For all kinds of projects, suweige has always been easy to catch. It''s the first time that she has seen suweige look like this.


    "Fortunately, we already have the basic ideas, and Mr. Mo has put forward a preliminary plan. We just need to improve it." Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow way.


    "Oh." He was still at ease, and then he said in doubt: "in this case, the ink always stays in Jingtian Why? "


    She thought it was because the project was difficult. If it wasn''t for the project, Mo Yunhan didn''t have to stay?


    Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of embarrassment, pretending to be cold way: "maybe he is not at ease."


    "So." There is still no doubt about him and nothing more.


    "In addition, you and leisurely pay more attention to the company''s business these two days. I will spare no effort to do the planning and bidding of the stadium. It''s only a few days before the bidding. I must come up with the most perfect planning to win." Su Wei Song Mou Guang''s resolute way.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. Leisurely and I will pay attention." The way that we still promise.


    "Good." After two more sips of coffee, Su Weige puts the coffee cup down and focuses on the plan book again.


    See Su Weige to busy, still quietly out of the office.


    Time in the busy fleeting, in the twinkling of an eye to the day of bidding.


    In the past few days, Mo Yunhan appeared in Jingtian on time every day. In addition to discussing the stadium project with Su Weige, they went in and out at the same time, attracting a lot of envious eyes.


    However, the parties do not think so


    Early in the morning, after sorting out all the documents, Su Weige took a deep breath and prepared to leave Jingtian for the bidding site.


    Just left the company, I saw a Rolls Royce parked steadily in front of her.


    The pupil is tiny narrow, Su Weige heart bottom is depressed unceasingly, can''t help grinding teeth way: "today is already the day of bidding, ink always don''t need to come to Sedum."


    Window down, dark clouds full of cold eyes, indifferent way: "by the way."


    Staring at Mo Yunhan in chagrin, Su Weige said sarcastically: "are you sure Jingtian is on the way from the villa?"


    "I''ll pick you up anywhere, not to mention..." Mo Yunhan opened the door and looked at Su Weige meaningfully. After a pause, he said, "our destination is the same."


    A little bit bit of lip, Su Weige angry, but can not refute.


    She knew that Mo Yunhan''s words had another meaning, but she could only pretend that she did not know that the destination of their career might be the same, but their life would never be the same.


    "Don''t you get in the car?" See Su Wei song does not move, Mo Yun cold smile evil spirit, Mou Guang is showing a trace of threat.


    Su Weige knows very well that if she doesn''t get on the bus, she will eventually be pulled on the bus by him, or even carried on the bus.


    A little frown, even if reluctant, but also can only bite on the car.


    This kind of disgrace but can''t change the result, she still don''t try again.


    Sitting in the car, Su Weige chooses the farthest distance from Mo Yunhan and tries not to get close to him.


    Ink cloud cold slightly hook lip, full Mou smile way: "I won''t eat you?"


    Angry staring at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige directly threw all the documents to Mo Yunhan and said, "if Mo is OK, it''s better to review the planning book."


    Really lazy to pay attention to him, recently found that Mo Yunhan more and more hateful.


    All kinds of coercion and inducement, she is a little nostalgic for the cold cloud before, at least she can hide, but now she can''t even hide.


    I can''t help but turn my head and look out the window. The more I look at him, the more angry he is.


    "Drive." Mo Yun Han also doesn''t care, slightly pick eyebrow command high string way.


    "Yes." High string should be a, looking at still sit well, just start the car to leave.All the way to the people''s Grand Theater in a city, the bidding venue was chosen here.


    After Gao Xian stopped the car and got off, he opened the door respectfully and said, "Mr. Mo, Mr. Su, here we are."


    Mo Yunhan closes the document, hands it to Gao Xian and slowly steps out of the car.


    Su Weige took a look, also bent down and got out of the car, looking at the people''s Grand Theater in front of him, with a touch of determination in his eyes.


    After several days of hard preparation, the success or failure depends on today.


    "Mr. Su, let''s go in." Still standing on the side of Su Weige''s body, he reminded her softly.


    "Well." Su Weige answered and walked slowly to the entrance.


    Mo Yun Han eyebrows moved, a few steps to catch up with Su Weige, walked in her side.


    Still with high string look at each other, with all the information, follow behind the two people.


    A path straight to the entrance of the venue, bustling people are orderly enter, all the faces are a trace of serious breath, we all secretly struggle to get the bid.


    As the crowd entered the venue, there were rows of neat seats. In front of them was a large stage with banners on it, and the words "stadium bidding site" stood out.


    Everyone took their seats one by one, and the atmosphere inside the venue was a little oppressive and solemn.


    "Mr. Mo is here too!" With a exclamation, everyone raised their heads together.


    I saw Mo Yunhan stride into the room with his eyes full of pride, and his whole body exudes the momentum of a king. Su Weige walks on his side. Although she is a capable professional suit, she highlights her momentum even more. Even if she walks on Mo Yunhan''s side, she never loses the edge.


    Two people strode forward, instantly attracted the eyes of all people, or exclamation or envy.


    Su Weige and Mo Yunhan went straight to the front row and sat down, waiting for the bidding to begin.


    Back straight back in the chair, Su Weige thought about the plan book unconsciously in his mind, and wanted to straighten it out again at the last moment.


    Suddenly a shadow shrouded, and then Su Weige felt someone sitting down beside him.


    Politely took a look, but after seeing the people around, his face turned white.

 Chapter 369

    It''s Zuo Zhongyu?!


    He also came to bid for the stadium.


    "No song, long time no see." Zuo Zhongyu tried his best to say hello to Su Weige in a gentle tone. He didn''t expect Su Weige to participate in the bidding. At this time, his heart is full of mixed flavors.


    He is determined to win the project, but if Su Weige takes part, will he do his best?


    "Long time no see." Su Weige tried his best to suppress the shock in his heart, pretending to be calm.


    In the corner of his lips, Zuo Zhongyu said softly, "are you going to participate in the bidding of the stadium too? Isn''t Jingtian seldom involved in real estate investment?"


    On the face of peace, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart is hard to calm down. For Su Weige, whom he hasn''t seen for many days, and for the sake of meeting two people, it would be such a scene.


    "I think the stadium project is very good, different from other ordinary real estate development, so I plan to give it a try." Su Weige tries to answer Zuo Zhongyu''s words gently.


    One side of the moyunhan has dark eyes, see two people chatting, inexplicable feeling restless.


    "Don''t bother about Jingtian. I''m always worried about it." The implication is to warn Zuo Zhongyu to mind his own business.


    Hearing Mo Yunhan''s warning, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes sank a little, and he said, "don''t you need Lao Mo to talk about Jingtian?"


    The corners of his lips stirred up a sneer. Mo Yunhan slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "Mo Yu and Jingtian are cooperating. They want to get this project together."


    Hearing the words, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, and the tingling sensation suddenly hit him.


    It turns out that Su Weige is cooperating with Mo Yunhan. Do they want to work together on the stadium project?


    I heard that two people are always in the right. He thought it was just market rumors, but now he can''t describe the situation. He doesn''t believe it.


    Eyes across a touch of injury, Zuo Zhongyu''s breath can not help but sink a few points.


    If it is Su Weige, he still has the heart to give way, but if Mo Yunhan wants to take the stadium project, he will never give up.


    ''s eyes crossed the line, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes filled with cold. "Is this item ink," he has the final say.


    Don''t care of swept Zuo Zhongyu one eye, Mo cloud cold ambition in must have of way: "that talk by strength."


    It''s really a contest to know who will win.


    "Zhongyu, I didn''t know you were going to take part in this project." Su Weige looks at Zuo Zhongyu awkwardly. If you know she will never take part in it.


    And Zuo Zhongyu competition, whether win or lose her mood will not be better.


    Zuo Zhongyu took a look at Su Weige. The corners of his lips were slightly raised. He said softly, "I understand that business competition depends on each other''s abilities. Besides, how do you know it''s me who loses?"


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu also took a meaningful look at Mo Yunhan, and his eyes were full of no fear.


    "I don''t know who will win or lose, but if I know you will join..." Su Weige looks at Zuo Zhongyu in some embarrassment. She really doesn''t want to compete with Zuo Zhongyu.


    "Nothing. I''m very happy to see you." Interrupted Su Weige''s words, Zuo Zhongyu said with a gentle smile.


    Looking at the two people is like a lover who has been maliciously separated, reluctant to say words, Mo Yunhan only feels eye-catching, the bottom of his heart is also depressed.


    "It''s about to start. You''d better put your mind into the bidding." The dark cloud is cold and the breath is slightly cold.


    Su Weige calmed down and turned his eyes to see Mo Yunhan. He said awkwardly, "why don''t we..."


    Coldly glanced at Su Weige, Mo Yunhan said: "even if I can lose, I never want to lose."


    Mo Yu can not care about a project, but lost to Zuo Zhongyu, he will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Su Weige was dumb for a moment and bit his lip to silence.


    Indeed, she doesn''t want to compete with Zuo Zhongyu, but she has no right to make a decision for Mo Yunhan.


    They have been preparing for so many days, and Mo Yunhan is even more determined to win the project. If she persuades Mo Yunhan to give up, it''s really inhuman. After all, Mo Yunhan has no reason to give up.


    It''s just


    Su Weige took a look at Zuo Zhongyu, and for a moment it was hard to make a choice.


    "Welcome to participate in the bidding of the stadium. All the first-class enterprises in a city are here today. I also believe that this is a very fierce competition. We will choose the winner with a fair and just attitude." The host''s opening remarks interrupted several people''s thoughts, and also led everyone''s emotions.


    "Well, I won''t waste much time here. The bidding officially begins. First of all, I''d like to invite representatives of Dadi urban construction company to come on stage and explain their business plan."


    As the host''s voice fell, applause rang out on the scene, and representatives of Dadi urban construction stood up and stepped onto the stage.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the representative of Dadi urban construction. Our company''s theoretical idea for the stadium construction project is environmental protection. Environmental protection is the most concerned topic now. This time, our company''s design is also based on environmental protection..."Listening to the representative of Dadi urban construction, Su Weige frowned a little. Environmental protection is really a good starting point, but it''s not suitable for sports venues. After all, this is an international sports event, so we should consider the ideas of competitors and spectators.


    With the end of the explanation of Dadi urban construction, the representative of the next company came on stage and talked about it.


    After one planning explanation after another, the brand of Jingtian''s explanation is getting closer and closer. Su Weige''s heart can''t help but feel nervous.


    "Next, let''s welcome the representative of Tianzuo group." With the host''s voice down, Tianzuo''s project manager stepped onto the stage.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the project manager of Tianzuo. Tianzuo''s plan is based on the joint participation of the grand event. It takes the needs of the athletes into consideration in the largest scope, not only in the architectural style, but also in the competition facilities..."


    Su Weige subconsciously looks up at the manager of the project department. He thinks Tianzuo''s point of view is good, and the design they provide is also perfect. He can see that he has made great efforts.


    "Mr. Su, it''s coming to us soon. Please prepare." Still whispering.


    Su Weige frowned a little and hesitated. She subconsciously glanced at Zuo Zhongyu. She suddenly didn''t want to go on stage.


    If she doesn''t take the stage, will Zuo Zhongyu get the project?


    However, after looking at the explanation document in hand, they also prepared for many days, and it took a lot of hard work. If she gave up like this, she didn''t think it mattered, and the hard work of other people would be wasted.


    For a moment, Su Weige has mixed feelings. She doesn''t want to compete with Zuo Zhongyu, but she has to face it. She really doesn''t know what to do?

 Chapter 370

    As the project manager''s explanation came to an end, he still saw Su Weige, but he didn''t make any preparation. He couldn''t help but remind him: "Mr. Su, there''s another number coming to us."


    At the bottom of his heart, Su Weige suddenly raised his eyes, bit his lips slightly and thought deeply. After that, he directly threw the document into Mo Yunhan''s hand and said, "since you insist on participating, it''s up to your people to explain."


    She has tried her best to do this. She really can''t get on the stage. She doesn''t want to face the competition with Zuo Zhongyu.


    Looked at the hand of the explanation document, ink cloud cold eyes across a dark color.


    In order to achieve the best effect of the explanation, she decided to let Su Weige go on the stage to explain in person. Now she just flinches, just for Zuo Zhongyu.


    The bottom of my heart across a touch of irritability, dark clouds cold deep eyes across a cold light.


    Don''t want to compete with Zuo Zhongyu, right? He just won''t let her do what she wants. They are in the same shopping mall. Sooner or later, they will have to compete. Does she have to give in every time?


    Slightly frown, Mo Yun cold voice cold way: "still, you go."


    "Ah?" Still fierce a startle, the facial expression can''t help getting white a few minutes, timid way: "Mo total, I, I can''t."


    How can she tell Su Weige''s momentum and the essence of the plan? She can''t do it?


    The Mou light tiny MI, the Mo cloud cold momentum full way: "you can."


    He is also the person he has seen and followed suweige for the longest time. If suweige really refuses to take the stage, he is still the most suitable person.


    "Mo Yunhan, why do you command my people?" Su Weige complains.


    "You should be clear that this project is the cooperation of Jingtian and Moyu. You have the right to decide to quit. At the same time, I also have the right not to quit."


    Looking at Su Weige deeply, Mo Yun approached Su Weige coldly and said in a low voice: "you still think that if you let him go today, you can make up for your apology to him."


    The bottom of my heart suddenly surprised, Su Weige incredible opened big water eyes, looking at Mo Yunhan, he actually know what she is thinking?


    Looking at Su Weige''s look, Mo Yunhan knows that he guesses right. Su Weige doesn''t dare to face Zuo Zhongyu because she feels that she owes him.


    The corner of the lip starts a cold radian, the dark cloud is cold, the voice is cold way: "you don''t owe him anything."


    Finish saying, Mo Yun Han picks eyebrow to see to still way: "now only you can go for her, still you also want to give up?"


    Still unconsciously swallowing saliva, she naturally should listen to Su Weige, but now looking at Mo Yunhan, she did not have the courage to say no.


    "I, I''ll go." Still can only harden a scalp way.


    "Well." The ink cloud cold Mou once crossed a wipe satisfaction, handed the document to still, the whole person with good time lean into the seat.


    Still a little bit bit lip saw Su Weige one eye, stiff back to the entrance of the stage.


    With a helpless sigh, Su Weige stood up and strode away from the venue.


    Looking at the figure of Su Weige leaving, the bottom of Mo Yun''s cold eyes crossed a cold awn. Can''t you bear to see the result?


    Zuo Zhongyu also looked at the figure of Su Weige leaving. He passed a touch of love in his eyes and said silently in his heart: "Weige, wait for me for a while, as long as I take this project, I will go to you."


    Pay attention to make a decision, Zuo Zhongyu turned his head and continued to watch the stage, listening to the explanation.


    "I am the representative of Jingtian and Moyu..."


    With the voice still falling, the scene was in an uproar.


    "It turns out that Mo and Su are cooperating. No wonder they are together."


    "You don''t know. It seems that Mo and Su are in love."


    "That''s really a combination."


    Listening to the harsh voice around, Zuo Zhongyu''s face was a little cold. He could only pretend to be calm and continue to listen to the explanation, but his heart was depressed and almost vomited blood.


    Mingming and Su Weige should be together with him. How could it be mo Yunhan?


    Thinking about the bottom of Zuo Zhongyu''s heart, he can''t help but be as determined as ice. As long as he grows Tianzuo and becomes an unrivalled existence in a city, no one can stop him from being with suweige.


    On the other hand, Mo Yunhan''s legs overlapped with ease. What he still said was closely related to him, but he didn''t seem to care about it. He was confident and didn''t care about the result.


    On the stage, even though the bottom of my heart is nervous, I dare not show it on the face.


    Standing here, she can''t disgrace Su Weige. She represents Jingtian and Moyu. She must achieve the most perfect interpretation effect.


    "The concept put forward by Jingtian and Moyu is humanity. As we all know, this is an international sports flourishing age. Therefore, we believe that both the architectural style and the surrounding facilities should embody humanity and highlight the characteristics of a city This is the concept of Jingtian and Moyu. Thank you After still nodding slightly, he stepped off the stage.


    Just walked off the stage, still legs a soft, almost fell.Fortunately, a powerful palm held her, which did not make her lose face in front of so many people.


    "Thank you." Still polite thanks, looking at each other when surprised to find that it is actually high string.


    "Are you all right?" High string full of eyes concerned about the way.


    "It''s OK, but it''s too tight. As soon as I step down, I feel weak." Still holding on to Gao Xian, I felt more stable after a while.


    High string Mou light praises of comfort way: "don''t nervous, you speak very well."


    "Really?" Still the Mou color can''t help but get bright a few minutes, in the face of danger, she is really worried that she can''t finish the task smoothly.


    "Of course, it''s true. I have said all the things I want to express. I think the organizers have nodded their heads." High string full of eyes smile way.


    "Hoo." Still a gentle sigh of relief, this is the best.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see President su." Still gave the document to Gao Xian and went towards the gate.


    Looking at still looking for Su Weige, Gao Xian returns to Mo Yunhan''s side, waiting to announce the result.


    With the end of the explanation of all participating units, the organizer entered the final stage of discussion.


    Time flowed through the tense waiting, until the host came onto the stage with an envelope. All the people held their breath and waited for the host to announce the result.


    After opening the envelope, the host took a look, looked around all the bidding companies, and then slowly said, "the final decision of the organizer is..."


    The line of sight falls in the direction of Mo Yunhan and Zuo Zhongyu, and the host pauses on purpose.


    Mo Yun cold slightly pick eyebrow, casual saw Zuo Zhongyu one eye, presumably the result should be between them two people.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are dim and slightly narrowed. He has been preparing for this project for many days and is determined to win.


    He also believes that his planning is perfect and fits the stadium project very well, so he thinks the result of this time should be Tianzuo.


    Take a deep breath, Zuo Zhongyu seriously waiting for the host to announce the results.

 Chapter 371

    "The result is The cooperation between Moyu and Jingtian. " The host''s voice raised a few points and announced the result.


    Thunderous applause immediately rang out at the scene, congratulating Mo Yunhan one after another.


    Mo Yunhan glanced at the crowd and slowly got up to leave the meeting.


    But unexpectedly, Zuo Zhongyu got up and blocked his way, full eyes unwilling way: "planning is not song to do it, if not for her, you simply can''t win me."


    The Mo cloud is cold, the Mou color is tiny cold, the congealed stare at Zuo Zhongyu way: "have nothing to do with you."


    Choked by Mo Yunhan, Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help choking and said: "the matter of not singing has something to do with me. She clearly doesn''t want to cooperate with you. How do you force her to cooperate with you?"


    Look at the state of Su Weige just now, I don''t like this project, do I?


    "We have reached an agreement on cooperation, and she wrote the business plan with all her heart. She just doesn''t want to see you lose so ugly, so she can''t bear to stay." Dark cloud cold full eyes dark way.


    Seeing that Zuo Zhongyu cares about Su Weige, he feels that his anger is greatly increased.


    It seems that he bullied suweige. Now he only protects suweige. How can he bully her.


    Besides, no matter what, it''s not Zuo Zhongyu''s turn to ask. He''d better go back to guard his father and Tianzuo group and live his own life.


    With a cold and proud glance at Zuo Zhongyu, Mo Yunhan strides away and doesn''t want to pay any attention to Zuo Zhongyu.


    Being ridiculed face to face by Mo Yunhan, Zuo Zhongyu is depressed at the bottom of his heart and can''t help biting his teeth in indignation.


    Glaring at the figure that Mo Yunhan left, he said: "if there is no song, you can''t win me at all."


    In response to him, only Mo Yunhan''s proud back, no longer pay attention to him, Mo Yunhan has gone further and further.


    Zuo Zhongyu was full of violent breath, but he couldn''t vent it. All he did was make people around him bow their heads and dare not look at him.


    "Mr. Zuo, let''s go." Rozie came and whispered.


    Indifferent swept Luo Ze one eye, Zuo Zhongyu full Mou dim way: "from now on, all and Mo Yu contact project, all try to give me grab."


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t win Mo Yunhan. He must let Mo Yunhan see his real strength.


    "Moyu''s project?" Luo Ze can''t help but be a little surprised. He opens his mouth slightly and looks at Zuo Zhongyu. He''s not sure if he heard the wrong thing.


    Cold Li swept Luo Ze one eye, left Zhong Yu Mou light cold way: "didn''t understand?"


    "Oh, I understand." Luo Ze''s back was cold and he couldn''t help swallowing the channel.


    "Then do it." With that, Zuo Zhongyu strode away with cold air.


    Loze was afraid to catch up.


    Tianzuo''s other people also follow in dismay and lose the bidding. They dare not say anything. They just hope they won''t be blamed


    At this time, those who left the venue still found that suweige was at the window at the end of the corridor after looking for a circle, and then slowly approached suweige.


    "Mr. Su, our explanation is over. Mr. Mo is still waiting for the result." Still standing respectfully, whispering.


    "Well." Su Weige''s eyes looked at the distance, and did not look back.


    Still a little bit bit lip, tangled for a moment before the way: "Su always for the left always."


    She has never seen Su Weige quit in any bidding. Even if there is no chance of winning, Su Weige will fight.


    Su Weige was stunned for a moment, then looked at him and said, "I just don''t want to compete with him."


    "I know, it''s just that this kind of thing is inevitable in the shopping mall. As long as we do our own thing well, we don''t have to care about other things." Still whispering comfort.


    It''s possible for anyone to compete with others. Anyway, it''s just a project.


    Su Weige sighed helplessly. Of course, she understood all the reasons, but it was not so easy to do.


    After all, Zuo Zhongyu has helped her so much, but now she has to be antagonistic. She really can''t accept it. It seems that she should try her best to avoid doing the same project with Zuo Zhongyu in the future.


    "Mr. Su, you and Mr. Zuo Really can''t be together? " Hesitated for a moment, still only to ask the bottom of my heart has been doubts.


    She doesn''t understand, clearly two people all good, how suddenly broke up?


    Looking up at the sky, Su Weige said: "it was a wrong beginning."


    If she had known that she would come to today''s stage, she should not have promised Zuo Zhongyu to start. In that case, at least they could be friends. Why can''t they even go back to the position of friends now? It''s only embarrassing to meet each other.


    However, as long as Zuo Zhongyu is safe, she doesn''t regret her decision. She is glad to see him take charge of Tianzuo again. This is what Zuo Zhongyu should be like.


    "In that case, don''t think about the past. We have to look forward." Still can''t help comforting way.Although she doesn''t understand why suweige said that, she knows that suweige has her own reasons for making any decision.


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly and fell into silence. After a moment, he said, "let''s go."


    "But the result hasn''t come out yet." Still stunned to remind the way, how even the results are not asked to go?


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Weige gently shakes his head and slowly steps to leave.


    In the quiet corridor, only the sound of her high heels could be heard clearly.


    Suddenly, another person''s footsteps sounded behind him, but Su Weige ignored them and continued to walk towards the door.


    But unexpectedly, suddenly someone grabbed her hand, scared Su Weige subconsciously want to pull back, turn eyes angry looking at the people around.


    But after seeing each other''s face, suddenly relieved, it turned out to be mo Yunhan.


    Shake off Mo Yunhan''s hand, Su Weige slightly frowned and said: "if you want to participate in the bidding, is there anything else?"


    "Don''t you care about the results?" Slightly pick eyebrow, dark cloud cold breath slightly heavy way.


    "I don''t care." With that, Su Weige turned and strode away.


    The Mou light is dim, Mo Yunhan keeps up with the pace of Su Weige, holding her hand and striding away.


    Su Weige wants to break free, but he doesn''t have enough strength, so he can only be pulled away by Mo Yunhan.


    But unexpectedly, such a scene in the eyes of Zuo Zhongyu, who just came out, is so dazzling and stings his heart.


    It turns out that they are really in pairs. In the past, they are really like lovers.


    When I think of Mo Yunhan saying that Su Weige wrote their planning book with all his heart, I feel as if there is a cool wind in my heart, and I feel cold all over.


    Zuo Zhongyu collected the darkness of the bottom of his eyes. He would never admit defeat.


    He wants to become the king of a city, he wants to chase suweige back to his side.


    The crowd came and left in a hustle and bustle.


    It''s just that the mood is very different when I come and go back.


    Moments later, all the cars left the parking lot, the most prominent of which was Rolls Royce.


    On the car, Mo Yun''s cold eyes looked at Su Weige darkly and said coolly, "we won. Don''t we celebrate?"

 Chapter 372

    "Not interested." Su Weige''s lack of interest.


    "Because I won Zuo Zhongyu, so I''m not interested?" Mo Yunhan''s eyes sank a little, and he leaned forward to Su Weige''s meaningful way.


    It seems that he has knocked over the vinegar jar, and his whole body is full of sour and astringent breath.


    Su Weige didn''t notice it at all. He just glanced at Mo Yunhan indifferently and said, "it''s not necessary to celebrate, and the follow-up things are all left to Mo Yu. Jingtian is only responsible for the investment, and as for the construction, he doesn''t participate."


    Now that they have got the project, all they have to do is to fulfill the contract. Other things have nothing to do with her.


    Mo Yunhan seems to compete with Su Weige. The more things Su Weige doesn''t want to do, the more he wants to do.


    A little heavy eyes, Mo Yunhan can not refute the way: "Mo Yu has arranged for staff to celebrate, President Su as the first meritorious official, always want to attend."


    Su Weige frowned slightly, looked at Mo Yunhan and said in doubt: "you are ready for the celebration. How can you be sure that we will win?"


    "There is no reason why Mo Yu and Jingtian will not win." With that, Mo Yunhan came close to Su Weige''s ear and said in a low voice, "especially your plan has successfully moved the organizer, so you are the first meritorious official."


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s deep eyes, Su Weige knows that Mo Yunhan must be intentional. She knows that she doesn''t want to compete with Zuo Zhongyu, but she just wants to remind her that she wrote the plan book.


    There was a cold light in his eyes. Su Weige refused to admit defeat and said, "since I am the first meritorious official, how is mo always going to thank me?"


    Want to see her uncomfortable, she will not be fooled by him, she just want to show not uncomfortable.


    "Then go to our party, and you''ll know." Mo Yunhan pretends to be a mysterious Tao.


    Angry stare Mo cloud cold one eye, Su Wei Song simply turns round, she wants to see, he can give her what gift.


    Seeing that Su Weige didn''t refuse, Mo Yunhan knew that she had agreed. He turned his eyes to Gao Xian and said, "inform the public relations department and prepare to celebrate the ball."


    "Yes." High string hard scalp should be way.


    My heart is praying for the public relations department. I don''t know if they can be ready on time for such a temporary decision?


    All the way back to Jingtian, Su Weige just pushed the door to get off, Mo Yunhan''s voice rang out: "Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo, I''ll send them to the mansion, I''ll pick you up after work."


    Su Weige takes a deep breath and tries to ease her depressed mood. She really regrets that she just took a breath with Mo Yunhan and promised him to attend the dance. What does Mo Yu''s dance have to do with her?


    However, her words had already been spoken, so she had to harden her head and say, "I know."


    With that, Su Weige still strides into Jingtian.


    Watching Su Weige''s figure disappear, Mo Yunhan gently leans into the seat, and his eyes pass a touch of darkness.


    Gao Xian hesitated for a moment, or asked softly: "Mr. Mo, why do you want to organize a dance?"


    It''s good for Mo Yu to get this project, but there''s no need to celebrate, right?


    With a sigh, Mo Yun said coldly: "she is in a bad mood. She always has to do something to divert her attention."


    Otherwise, even if Su Weige went home, he would just feel sorry for himself.


    Think of Su Weige for another man sad, Mo Yunhan''s heart feel like blocked up a ball of cotton, stuffy breathing are not happy.


    However, Gao Xian has already understood Mo Yunhan''s painstaking efforts. He can''t help feeling that Mo Yunhan, who has always been decisive and ruthless, can turn into a soft fingered person with the people he cares about.


    Quietly starting the car to leave, he was looking forward to the dance in the evening.


    At this time, Su Weige has returned to the office with him.


    Leisurely see Su Weige''s look is not very good, concern with came in and asked: "we did not get the project?"


    Why does Su always look so ugly?


    "We got it." Still explain for Su Weige.


    Leisurely perplexed, looking at Su Weige, he still said: "how are you not happy to get it?"


    "It''s OK. You all go out." Su Weige waved his hand and didn''t want to say a word more.


    Leisurely tongue, pull still left the office.


    "What''s the matter?" Leisurely low voice inquires still way.


    "We met Mr. Zuo at the bidding site. Mr. Su wanted to withdraw from the bidding, but after all, he cooperated with Mo Yu and could only continue to participate. Then we won." Still helpless to explain.


    If they only represent Jingtian today, she believes that Su Weige will withdraw from the bidding and give the project to Zuo Zhongyu.


    Smell speech, leisurely Mou bottom delimits a put on different color, quietly ask a way: "so left always lost, that his mood must be very bad?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, general manager Su''s mood has been very low. She doesn''t want to compete with general manager Zuo." Still shrugging, no more talking, turned back to the office.


    Leisurely, his pupils shrink slightly. Zuo Zhongyu loses the bidding. He must be very depressed. I don''t know if he will go to the bar in the evening?Take a look around. Leisurely takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Zuo Zhongyu. In the end, he gives up and decides to go and have a look after work.


    Put away the phone, leisurely back to the desk, but for the first time, I feel that time is too slow, I really want to get off work now


    Sunset, sunset, sunset.


    Dangdang.


    Su Weige is reviewing the documents. Hearing a knock on the door, he looks up and says, "come in."


    Still push a door to come in, respectful way: "Su always, off work."


    "Well." Su Weige answered, put down the document and stood up.


    Just picked up the coat, then listen to still say: "this time, Mo total car should also arrive."


    Su Weige''s hand in her coat pauses. She forgets all about it.


    Dawdle on the coat, Su Weige turned his eyes to see still way: "you and leisurely also go with me."


    "Good." Still should a, with Su Weige left the office together.


    Just leisurely also want to leave, see Su Weige come out respectfully greeting way: "Su Zong."


    "Moyu has a party to celebrate. Come with us." Su Wei Song eyes light indifferent way.


    "I..." Leisurely some hesitation, the last gritted his teeth and said: "I still have something to do, I will not go."


    Su Weige looks at leisurely doubtfully. This girl likes to be lively most, but she doesn''t want to go to the dance?


    "What can I do for you?" Su Weige subconsciously cares about Tao.


    "No, no, I''m just going to meet a friend." Leisurely repeatedly waved her hand, she did not dare to tell Su Weige what she was going to do.


    "Friends?" Su Weige frowns a little, always feel leisurely, as if something is hiding her.


    Welcoming Su Weige''s eyes, leisurely, the bottom of my heart can''t help flustered for a few minutes, laughing to cover up: "I''m too late, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 373

    Said, leisurely ran to the staff elevator, left in a hurry.


    Looking at the leisurely figure, Su Weige still thinks that something is wrong. She can''t help but turn her eyes and say, "does she have any friends here?"


    "Maybe it''s new. You know she can''t stay." Still don''t care, leisurely love to play, meet a few new friends is normal.


    Smell speech, Su Weige also didn''t think much, with still went to the special elevator.


    All the way out of Jingtian, sure enough, to see Rolls Royce stop at the side of the road, suweige can''t help but curl his lips, but to Mo Yunhan''s car.


    I came in time, as if I was afraid that she would break her promise and run away.


    Pull open the car door, Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan and said: "let''s go."


    Mo Yunhan looked up and down at Su Weige and said, "don''t you want to wear this to the dance?"


    After a look at the professional suit, Su Weige said: "anyway, I''ll go and sit down. It doesn''t matter what I wear."


    She is not the protagonist, there is no need to deliberately dress up, she felt this body is very comfortable.


    Mo cloud cold slightly slightly lifted Mou to see Gao Xian one eye way: "go."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and started the car to leave.


    Su Weige didn''t care. She gently leaned back in her chair and fiddled with her fingers until the car stopped. She thought it was the place of the dance, but found that it was a private custom-made modeling room.


    "What are you bringing me here for?" Su Wei song full eyes surprised way.


    Mo cloud cold full Mou dislike of way: "are you sure to dress like this to do my female companion?"


    "Your girlfriend?" Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan blankly. She didn''t promise to be her girlfriend?


    Mo Yunhan has pulled Su Weige out of the car and walked straight into the modeling room.


    Modeling designer respectfully met up and said: "Mr. mo."


    "I ordered the dress for her this afternoon." Mo Yunhan is a road full of momentum.


    "Good." The stylist took a look at Su Weige and exclaimed, "this young lady must be gorgeous when she puts on the clothes that she always decides."


    "Hey, I said I don''t want to..." Su Weige was just about to protest, but before he finished, he was dragged into the interior by several assistants of the designer to change his clothes.


    "What are you doing? Don''t take off my clothes. Hello..."


    Listening to the angry shouts of Su Weige, Mo Yunhan couldn''t help stirring up his lips and showing a trace of happy laughter.


    Still standing on one side, although the bottom of my heart is worried about Su Weige, I can only look at my nose and look at my heart and pretend to hear nothing.


    She also felt that it was better to change into an evening dress for the occasion.


    "Still, go and change your clothes, too." High string low voice reminds a way.


    "Ah, me?" Still full of eyes surprised looking at high string, she did not set skirt, what clothes to change?


    Seems to see through the still thought, Gao Xian a little embarrassed to scratch his hair, said: "that, I help you set a set, just don''t know if you like it?"


    "You ordered it for me?" Still more surprised, the full Mou doubts of looking at high string surprised way.


    "If you don''t like it, you can change it. They have a lot of skirts here. There will be some you like." Gao Xian''s vows.


    Although thanks for Gao Xian''s carefulness, he still subconsciously refused to say, "no, no more."


    As the saying goes, she can''t accept Gao Xian''s kindness without any reason.


    Gao Xian couldn''t help but feel a little lost and said in a low voice: "it''s a pity, I think you will look good in that skirt."


    Looking at Gao Xian''s desolation, he still couldn''t bear it. He could only comfort him: "I don''t like skirts, but I..."


    For a while, I didn''t know how to explain it. In the end, I could only step back: "otherwise, I''ll change the skirt, but I''ll pay for it myself."


    It''s good to kill two birds with one stone. She also has a skirt to wear, and she doesn''t have to spend money on high strings.


    "I''ve already paid the money. You don''t have to pay it again. You just want to change it." Gao Xian picks eyebrows happily.


    The designer, who had been ready for a long time, could not help shouting: "isn''t there another one, who hasn''t come yet?"


    She remembers that Mr. Mo ordered two skirts?


    "I''m already urging you. Hurry up." Heard the designer shouting, Gao Xian anxiously pushed.


    Still helpless, can only go in with the designer to change clothes.


    "Mr. Mo, your clothes are ready. Go and change them." The designer nodded respectfully.


    Mo Yunhan listened to the silence of the women''s dressing room and turned to the men''s dressing room.


    Soon, Mo Yunhan changed his clothes and came out, sitting on the sofa waiting for Su Weige.


    Until the door of the dressing room is opened, Su Weige comes out slowly, and Mo Yunhan looks up.


    Only this one eye, it feels amazing years in general.


    The skirt he chose is really suitable for suweige. The white one shoulder dress, the waist design highlights suweige''s exquisite and elegant figure, and the wide skirt adds some charm. At the same time, it makes suweige''s figure more slender.With her walking slowly, the skirt is like a blooming lotus flower, swaying posture, people can''t move their eyes.


    Although the design is simple, it can highlight the advantages of suweige very much. The light makeup adds a bit of immortality. The whole person looks like a new fairy.


    Looking at Su Weige, who is just like a fairy, the eyes of Mo Yunhan pass a dark color.


    "This skirt can reflect its value only if it is worn on President su." Still can''t help but follow the praise, today''s Suwei song is really too beautiful.


    "Yes, only president Su can dress so beautifully." Gao Xian''s insincere and insistent follow suit. I really haven''t seen anyone more beautiful than Su Weige.


    "Good." The Mo cloud cold Mou bottom once crossed a different color, got up and came to Su Weige''s side.


    Su Weige still feels uncomfortable all over, but he has changed, so he can only wear it to the dance.


    "Let''s go." Mo Yunhan gently pulls Su Weige''s catkin, and his voice is soft.


    Su Weige keeps up slowly until several people get on the bus and head for the dance hotel.


    Looking at Su Weige constantly fiddling with the skirt, Mo Yun cold full eyes doubt way: "don''t like it?"


    "No, it''s just a pity." Su Weige''s mouth turned and his eyes filled with regret.


    "What a pity?" Don''t understand the meaning of Su Weige, ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of inquiry.


    "I''m not going to dance again, isn''t it a pity that this skirt is gone?" Su Weige shrugged, but he really felt sorry for the skirt.


    Mo Yunhan takes a meaningful look at Su Weige, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Su Weige dressed up so pleasantly that he didn''t care whether he was dancing or not. As long as he looked at it, he felt that his heart was full of amazement.


    After a while, the car stopped.


    "Mr. Mo, Mr. Su, here we are." Gao Xian gets off and opens the door.


    "Well." Mo Yunhan takes Su Weige by the hand, gets out of the car and walks into the hotel slowly.


    High string saw still a smile way: "we also go in."


    "Let''s go." Still should a, Su Weige and Mo Yunhan have already gone in, they also can''t stand here.


    Until a few people came to the dance hall, the Minister of public relations flattered him: "Mr. Mo, you are ready. When you come to celebrate, the dance can begin."

 Chapter 374

    "Let''s make ourselves at will. It''s a celebration inside the company." Dark cloud cold full eyes indifferent way.


    His intention is to bring suweige to the party. As for the celebration, he doesn''t care.


    "Yes." The director of public relations responded and stepped back.


    Looking at Mo Yun entering the venue with Su Weige, I couldn''t help but raise my hand and wipe the sweat on my forehead. Fortunately, the whole public relations department was busy all afternoon, and finally met Mo Yun Han''s requirements.


    Taking a deep breath, the director of public relations found a corner and decided to have a good rest.


    At this time, there was a warm applause and exclamation: "Mo and Su are just a couple made in heaven."


    All the staff of Mo Yu, watching Mo Yunhan and Su Weige come hand in hand, are just like a couple of immortals. They really envy others and keep cheering and cheering.


    Su Weige was a little embarrassed when he was yelled by everyone. He said in a loud voice: "today is to celebrate Mo Yu''s getting the stadium project. You''d better not pay attention to me any more."


    Surrounded by so many people, it''s really uncomfortable to make a couple of her and Mo Yunhan.


    "Weige, don''t be embarrassed. Today''s celebration is for you." Suddenly a familiar voice came, Su Weige subconsciously looked at the past.


    See is Shen Yiran, can''t help but surprise way: "with ran, you also came!"


    "Yes, ah Feng said that there are activities in the company today. You can bring your family to participate. I''ll join in the fun." Shen Yiran''s way of smiling.


    Seeing Shen Yiran, Su Weige directly breaks away from Kaimo Yunhan''s hand and pulls Shen Yiran to one side.


    The hand suddenly empty, Mo Yunhan feel his heart seems to follow empty a piece, as if missing something.


    Looking at Su Weige leaving him like this, Mo Yunhan''s lips stirred up a helpless smile and gently shook his head.


    "Why, I can''t bear to part for a moment?" All of a sudden, a voice of banter rang out, and Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows began to frown.


    "What are you doing here?" Only listening to the voice, he knew that it was Leng Tianchen.


    "How can such a busy thing be without me." Leng Tianchen doesn''t care about Mo Yunhan''s attitude. Anyway, it''s impossible to wait for Mo Yunhan to invite him. He has to be cheeky to come by himself.


    "Yun Han, you really took great pains to smile for Bo''s sister-in-law." Cold day Chen slightly picks eyebrow, full Mou deep meaning way.


    Dark cloud cold eye bottom delimits a faint light, the pupil couldn''t help but squint up a few minutes.


    "Don''t be angry, brother for so many years. I don''t have to guess what you are thinking." Cold day Chen Ao Jiao of white Mo cloud cold one eye way.


    On his careful thinking, he can see clearly at a glance.


    But it''s just a project. How can it be worth Mo Yun Hanxing''s organizing a celebration dance? Of course, it''s for Su Weige''s sake.


    In this world, I''m afraid no one can make Mo Yunhan care about anything except Su Weige.


    It''s just that he''s really worried to see that they can''t take a crucial step.


    Lightly bumped the shoulder of Mo Yun Han for a while, cold day Chen quite deep meaning of way: "don''t you prepare to launch fierce pursue, so when can marry a person to go home?"


    He was worried for them. He was a good match, but he never made any progress.


    Mo Yun coldly glanced at Leng Tianchen and said, "mind your own business. Your good days are coming to an end."


    "Ah?" Cold day Chen full Mou doubts of looking at Mo cloud cold, don''t understand his meaning.


    "Elaine has three more subjects to graduate and come back." Mo Yun Han said, no longer pay attention to cold Tianchen, Wu from stride away.


    Cold day Chen but seem to be struck by lightning in general, limbs stiff don''t know how to move, that wench is how to get the diploma?


    Think of his good days really to come to an end, cold day Chen full face of life can''t love.


    He glared at Mo Yunhan with indignation. This guy was on purpose. If he couldn''t get happiness, he took him to suffer together.


    How could his life be so bitter? He met such a wicked brother and sister.


    Wei qubaba sweeps around, and Leng Tianchen decides to ask Su Weige for help.


    A few steps came to Su Weige''s side. Leng Tianchen said with flattering eyes: "general manager su."


    See cold day Chen also came, Su Wei Song polite nod should way: "cold total."


    "Don''t be polite to me, sister-in-law. Just call me Tianchen." Leng Tianchen waved his hand, inexplicable feeling Su Weige called him Leng always also see outside.


    Su Weige frowned. The sound of his sister-in-law was really harsh.


    But Shen Yiran laughed and couldn''t help joking: "Tianchen, you can''t call your sister-in-law when you see people. Be careful we don''t sing to hit people."


    "Hey, cousin, don''t make fun of me. I call my sister-in-law wherever I see people. Mr. Su is the only sister-in-law I recognize." Leng Tianchen has a very important way.


    Shen Yi Ran lips Cape tiny hook, swept cold day Chen one eye way: "in fact, I also think they quite match.""Ha ha, my cousin has the same vision as me." Cold day Chen hearty smile way.


    "But there seems to be no progress between them. What can you do?" Smell speech, Shen Yi Ran slightly picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    The corners of Su Weige''s mouth took out two times fiercely, complaining: "you two are going to sell me in front of me, aren''t you too fastidious?"


    "We do it for you, too." Shen Yiran and Leng Tianchen speak in one voice.


    Disdain of left two people one eye, Su Wei Song cool way: "friends do."


    With that, Su Weige pretended to leave them.


    Cold day Chen subconsciously pulled Su Weige pleaded: "don''t, sister-in-law, I rely on you to help."


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song doubts of turn Mou to see to cold sky Chen way: "you do what Kui heart matter?"


    Waiting for her to help. What can she do for him?


    "Ha ha..." Shen Yiran has already laughed out, slightly pick eyebrow way: "is that wench that Lin wants to come back?"


    Only Mo Yilin can help Leng Tianchen.


    "Mo Yilin?" Su Weige frowned slightly. Although she didn''t touch Mo Yunhan, she still had some impressions.


    Thinking, Su Weige''s puzzled Ning eyebrow looks at Leng Tianchen and asks, "what''s the matter with you and her?"


    "I have nothing to do with her, just ask my sister-in-law to take away Yun Han earlier." In this way, Mo Yunhan has no time to take care of Mo Yilin, and his life can be better.


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song''s lips corner twitch for a while, cold day Chen and Mo Yi Lin''s affair, and she still have mo Yun cold have what relation?


    She also took away Mo Yunhan. She has nothing to do with Mo Yunhan?


    Angry white cold day Chen one eye, Su Wei Song slightly frown a way: "I can''t help you, you''d better ask for more happiness."

 Chapter 375

    With that, Su Weige pulls Shen Yiran to leave, and doesn''t want to pay attention to Leng Tianchen.


    Cold day Chen heart bottom wails unceasingly, if Su Weige doesn''t help him, estimate that he really has to ask for many blessings.


    Think of, cold day Chen droops head, feel life hopeless.


    Shen Yiran took a look at Leng Tianchen and couldn''t help but smile: "what''s wrong with Yilin? Do you want to exclude her so much?"


    "Cousin, it''s not that elim is bad, it''s that we are not the same people at all." Cold day Chen full Mou helpless way.


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song eyes across a clear, it seems that the goddess has a dream, Xiang Wang unintentional ah.


    Not interested in other people''s affairs, Su Weige didn''t ask too much, just took a cool look. The host had already come on stage with a microphone and knew that the dance was about to start.


    "So, I''ll find a place to sit for a while. If you like, go and play." Su Wei''s song is full of eyes and calm way.


    "Come on, I''ll be with you." Shen Yiran is not very interested, and goes to the rest area with Su Weige.


    Leng Tianchen takes a look and knows that the Savior is in vain. He shrugs his shoulders and looks for him in the field. Since he''s here to play, he''s drunk now.


    Su Weige and Shen Yiran sit down in the rest area. With the host''s voice, the dance officially begins.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was surrounded by people, Su Weige joked: "are you really ready to accompany me?"


    Shen Yiran shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. If he likes it, just jump."


    Her mission is to accompany Su Weige.


    Her cousin ah, can be regarded as enlightened, but also know to coax women happy.


    Knowing that Su Weige is in a bad mood, she not only prepares the dance for Su Weige, but also specially asks her to accompany her.


    However, Mo Yunhan is not allowed to tell Su Weige. She really can''t understand it. Why don''t she just make it clear with Su Weige?


    Agreed to Mo Yunhan, she naturally had to do, don''t say don''t say, Su Weige mood if good, she is also loved.


    "Mr. Su, drink juice." Still come over, brought two glasses of juice to Su Weige and Shen Yiran.


    After taking the juice, Su Weige gently put it on the small table, slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at it, still said: "you can play too, don''t take care of me."


    It''s rare to have a chance to relax, and she hopes to still enjoy herself.


    "I don''t have a partner, so I won''t go." Still a smile, not very interested in the dance.


    "Still, may I invite you to dance?" Clinker, high string some cramped to come, invitation still.


    Still a little embarrassed, looking at Gao Xian''s hand, hesitated to refuse.


    "Go ahead." Su Weige slightly hook lips, full of eyes smile way: "high string, you can take good care of still ah."


    "Mr. Su can rest assured that I will take good care of her." Gao Xian is a little excited.


    Still the cheek suddenly a red, shy white, high string a way: "who want you to take care of ah."


    "Hey, hey, I just want to take care of you." Gao Xian grabs her hair, crumples her hands and giggles.


    Still biting the lip, the cheek rose red, the bottom of my heart nervous jump disordered rhythm.


    Looking at still hesitating, Gao Xian tentatively took her hand. Seeing that she still didn''t refuse, she boldly took her to the crowd.


    "Ha ha, this girl is shy." Shen Yi Ran''s Mou Guang is smiling at still way.


    Su Weige slightly hooked his lips and said, "I think Gao Xian is very good. If they have a fate, it''s also good."


    Shen Yiran slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Weige. He said meaningfully: "that What''s your fate


    "I..." Su Weige said coolly, "my fate is Xiaocheng and xiaonuo."


    As long as her two treasures can be good, she will be satisfied.


    "Maybe they are really your destiny." Shen Yiran''s eyes are full of deep meaning.


    If it wasn''t for Su Cheng and Su Nuo, maybe Mo Yunhan and Su Weige really missed it.


    Without understanding the meaning of Shen Yiran''s words, Su Weige looks up at the stage.


    At this time, the host said excitedly: "let''s invite Mr. Mo to dance for us. She came to talk about the project with Mr. Zhang, but she heard that Mo Yu was holding a dance, and Mo Yunhan was there, so she wanted to meet Mo Yunhan.


    Where to know, the door said it was a staff dance, because there was no invitation, she couldn''t get in at all.


    Helpless, can only ask Zhang always to take her together.


    Mo Yu''s project partners, they can''t stop outside.


    But did not expect, come in just know, Su Weige unexpectedly also here, unexpectedly also did Mo Yunhan''s dance partner.


    Mo Yunhan has never participated in such a dance, let alone dancing in front of so many people. Su Weige must have bewitched Mo Yunhan. When you think about it, you feel that your teeth are itching.


    Mo Yunhan can make so many exceptions for Su Weige. How can she not hate it?

 Chapter 376

    Looking at the two people as if they were the center of everyone''s line of sight, ye Yixin''s hand involuntarily closed a few minutes, and the bottom of her eyes crossed a fierce light.


    These lights should have belonged to her, the person standing beside Mo Yunhan should be her.


    Hate biting the lip, ye Yixin eyes across a malicious, Su Weige now how brilliant, she will let Su Weige how infamous.


    With the end of a song, Mo Yunhan and Su Weige put a perfect ending action.


    In the warm applause, they left the dance floor hand in hand.


    "Mr. Mo, come uninvited. Don''t blame me." Zhang always greets Mo Yunhan with a smile.


    The Mo cloud cold eyebrow frowned for a while, turn Mou to see to chapter total Mou in once once delimit a put on dark color.


    "Today is just an internal dance for employees, so no invitation was sent." Ink cloud is cold and eyes are clear.


    "Ha ha, I also came here to meet a client. I heard that Mo Yu was holding a dance party, so I came to say hello." Zhang Zong''s eyes brightened and explained.


    Since he knows that Mo Yunhan is here, he always comes to say hello.


    "Well, if Zhang is interested, he can stay." Mo Yun coldly answered.


    "No, just say hello to mo. you don''t need to stay." Zhang Zong nodded slightly and said that he had an appointment with a client.


    Say, Zhang always full Mou sincere way: "that don''t disturb Mo always, another day have time to go to Mo Yu to visit."


    "Goodbye." See Chapter always want to go, Mo Yunhan also no longer retain.


    "Goodbye." Zhang always takes Ye Yixin to leave.


    Ye Yixin is unwilling to take a look at Mo Yunhan. Zhang Zong has gone, and she has no reason to stay.


    She really hoped that Mo Yunhan could keep her, but Mo Yunhan didn''t even look at her.


    "Miss ye, let''s go. The customers are still waiting for us." President Zhang glances at Ye Yixin and leaves first.


    "Tired, go and have a rest." Mo Yunhan didn''t pay attention to the general manager of Huizhang. He asked Su Weige in a soft voice.


    Ye Yixin''s eyes seem to be able to spout fire, full of eyes with the chapter of the total left together.


    Why does Mo Yunhan turn a deaf ear to her and hiss at Su Weige?


    The monstrous hatred fills her mind, and ye Yixin''s eyes are full of malice.


    "Mr. Zhang, you go first. I''ll go to the bathroom." With a turn of her eyes, ye Yixin pretends to be charming.


    "Well, hurry up." Zhang didn''t do it, he thought, and turned to the reserved private room.


    Ye Yixin''s lips touch a shade of radian, take out the phone and call an Qing: "Hey, you go to prepare a medicine for me, and then..."


    "OK, I see." An Qing responded respectfully.


    Hang up the phone, ye Yixin eyes dark swept Su Weige one eye, just turned toward Zhang zongding''s private room.


    At this point, the dance scene.


    With Mo Yunhan and Su Weige dancing, other people automatically turn on the dance mode and slide into the dance floor with their partners.


    Among them, Gao Xianhe is still the most eye-catching pair.


    It''s also a combination of handsome men and beautiful women. The two people are in extraordinary harmony together.


    Outside the dance floor, Leng Tianchen is chatting with a female staff member. They are chatting and laughing. The people around them often look at each other, either envious or envious.


    Mo Yunhan comes to the rest area with Su Weige. Lin Feng is accompanying Shen Yiran. When he sees them coming, he says with a smile: "you dance well and cooperate with each other very well."


    "I''m not good at dancing. Don''t laugh at me." Su Weige is a little embarrassed.


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to mercilessly gouge out Mo Yun cold one eye, if not be forced by her, how can she go dancing?


    "Don''t be modest. I dare not make a fool of myself to watch you jump." With a smile, Shen Yiran patted his side and said, "sit down and have a rest."


    "Well." Su Weige answered and sat down.


    Mo Yunhan consciously sits beside Su Weige, and Dazhang is reluctant to release Su Weige''s hand.


    Su Weige frowned and said: "Mr. Mo, the dance has finished. Can you let it go?"


    "We can keep dancing." Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrow, meaningful way.


    The threat of red fruit, Su Weige resentment of biting the lip, but just take Mo Yunhan helpless.


    She really didn''t want to go on dancing, especially with Mo Yunhan. People around her misunderstood that they were a couple. If she danced again, it would only make everyone believe it.


    Slightly frowning, Su Weige put his hand in front of Mo Yunhan and asked, "where''s my thanks?"


    It''s not that this dance is to celebrate that they got the project, and there is a gift for her. Why didn''t she see it?


    "Didn''t you just give it?" Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrows, rightful way.


    "Why don''t I know when?" Su Weige''s eyes are blank. Why doesn''t she remember receiving the thank-you gift?Subconsciously looking at her dress, Mo Yunhan said that is not it?


    See Su Weige misunderstood, Mo Yunhan slightly hook lip way: "I just accompany you to dance, even if it is a gift."


    Su Weige''s corners of his mouth twitched violently, and he glared at Mo Yunhan angrily and said, "who wants you to dance with me? Besides, it''s clearly me who dances with you?"


    Mo Yun Han looked at Su Wei and said, "I never dance."


    Today, for Su Weige''s sake, he asked the public relations department to prepare a dance party. I hope this lively scene can make su Weige''s mood relaxed. Moreover, he specially asked his cousin to accompany Su Weige.


    "You..." Su Weige chokes and grinds his teeth. He wants to bite Mo Yunhan.


    "Ha ha, no song, what Yun Han said is true." See two people deadlocked, Shen Yiran explained with a smile.


    Mo Yun Han never dances. Today she is an eye opener.


    "Well, in fact, Mr. Mo seldom even attends the company''s ball." Lin Feng echoed.


    Smell speech, Su Weige slightly frown, looking at Mo Yunhan, can''t help some confusion, since he doesn''t attend the dance, also don''t dance, why should hold the celebration dance?


    "Actually..." See Su Weige attitude loose, Shen Yiran want to explain for Mo Yunhan, he all this is for her.


    But after receiving the sight of Mo Yunhan, he shut his mouth bitterly.


    Mo Yunhan doesn''t want to say it, so forget it.


    Su Weige looked at Shen Yiran''s desire to talk and stop, and asked: "what is it?"


    "Nothing." Shen Yiran shook his head to change the topic and said, "let''s drink in the bar."


    As soon as the voice fell, a waiter came with a tray and put a glass of wine in front of several people.


    Take up the wine cup, four people gently touched, and then drink the wine in the cup.


    "Weige, who will take care of Xiaocheng and xiaonuo?" Put down the wine glass, Shen Yiran and Su Weige chat casually.


    "In master Mo''s place."


    "I knew I had sent Xiaonan, too. They had a lot of fun together."


    "Yes, I forgot to tell you."


    Chatting casually, no one noticed that the waiter who had just delivered the wine turned to leave after watching Su Weige for a long time.


    Directly came to a corner, the waiter in front of a person wearing a cap, hat brim pressure can not see the face, said: "it''s done."

 Chapter 377

    "Are you sure she did?" Asked cap in a low voice.


    "Yes, I watched her drink it." The waiter''s vows.


    "Well." The cap handed the waiter an envelope.


    The waiter pinched the thickness of the envelope, crossed his eyes and walked into the meeting again.


    Cap will cap a bit lower pressure, turned away from the hotel.


    At this time, Su Weige and Shen Yiran were chatting. They felt sleepy. They raised their hands and rubbed their temples and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Shall I accompany you?" Shen Yiran asked with concern.


    "No, I''ll be back soon." Su Weige got up and left the meeting and went to the bathroom.


    When I came to the washroom, I washed my face with cold water. Feeling a little sober, I put my hands on both sides of the sink and looked up at myself in the mirror.


    His face was slightly red, and his eyes seemed to be drunk.


    Gently shook his head, Su Weige can not help but some self mockery, just a glass of wine drunk, her drink now so bad?


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige washed her face with cold water before leaving the bathroom. Her steps seemed to feel a little heavy.


    "It''s time to go home." Su Weige whispered to the dance scene.


    But suddenly someone stopped her and pulled her to the elevator.


    "Hello..." Su Weige was just about to call for help, but he was covered by someone and brought directly into the elevator.


    Looking at the elevator climbing one by one, Su Weige struggled to struggle, but found that her body strength was gradually passing, her legs became softer and softer, almost unable to stand.


    Realize that she is not sleepy, but the body appeared abnormal, Su Weige''s eyes across a touch of panic.


    An unknown premonition came to my mind, it must be something wrong with the wine she drank!


    I don''t know who hijacked her and what the purpose is, but Su Weige has only one idea. She can''t be taken away by this person, otherwise, I don''t know what the consequence is waiting for her.


    Exhausted the whole body strength, Su Weige bite on her arm.


    The other party released Su Weige in pain. Just at this time, the elevator door opened, and Su Weige took the opportunity to run out. The other party subconsciously went to catch Su Weige, but only had time to catch Su Weige''s necklace.


    With a strong pull, the Pearl Necklace broke and the beads fell to the ground.


    Su Weige took the opportunity to break free, and wanted to cry out for help, but the voice scared her. It was the voice of a little suckling cat.


    There is no way to call for help, Su Weige can only try his best to escape far away, stumbling in the corridor, looking for the way to escape.


    The man who hijacked suweige chased out of the elevator and yelled: "do you think you can escape?"


    Looking at the wound of his arm, the other side spat, ran a few steps to catch Su Weige''s arm.


    Su Weige''s pace is already unsteady, he is pulling him, but he has no strength to resist.


    Seeing from the room closer and closer, Su Weige''s eyes across a touch of despair.


    There was no one in the empty corridor, and now she had no resistance. If she entered this door, what would be waiting for her?


    The other side pushes the door open, fiercely throws Su Weige in, the full Mou angry way: "hum, you well wait here."


    Make sure suweige can''t run away, the murderer will close the door.


    Looking at the injury of his arm, his face was so gloomy that he was bitten. It was really bad luck.


    At the bottom of his heart, the murderer took out the phone and said angrily, "deal with it."


    "I see. People will go up soon." The other party answered and hung up.


    The murderer took a look at the room and thought of what suweige was going to experience soon. The resentment in his eyes dissipated and he left quietly from the stairwell.


    Not long after, an old man came out of the elevator.


    "It''s said that today''s girl is a gorgeous beauty. I can''t wait." The old man rubbed his hands and counted the house numbers to find the reserved room.


    Until I saw the agreed doorplate, I saw a touch of evil light in my eyes, gently turned the doorknob into the room, and directly locked the door.


    In the dim room, only a bedside lamp was on, and the soothing music and sweet smell of essential oil flowed in the room.


    "The girl has a lot of charm." The old man subconsciously began to search for his target.


    Looking at the empty room, eyes across a doubt.


    What about people?


    He spent money. How could there be no one?


    Only when he heard a soft cry for help at his feet did the old man subconsciously step back.


    Then I found a man lying on the carpet at the door, pulling his trousers and saying: "help, report, call the police..."


    After a look at Su Weige, the old man''s yellow teeth are all exposed. It''s really amazing."Don''t be afraid, little beauty. I''m here to accompany you." The old man rubbed his hands and slowly leaned into suweige.


    The only reason left makes Su Weige understand what she will encounter.


    "No Don''t... " Shout with all your strength, but the voice is like a mosquito.


    Su Weige subconsciously retreats, struggling to move his body on the carpet, trying to stay away from him.


    But the old man pressed her step by step, until Su Weige had no choice but to retreat, and then he pulled her up: "little beauty, the ground is cold, I''ll find a warm place for you."


    Then he pulled Su Weige to the big bed.


    He can''t wait for such a gorgeous beauty now.


    Su Weige struggling to struggle, but the body has no strength, can only be forced to move towards the bed.


    She could clearly feel that her strength had completely disappeared and her reason was gradually dissipating.


    Su Weige''s heart can''t help but be enveloped in despair, and the light in her eyes is disappearing little by little.


    Until he was left on the bed by the old man, Su Weige could only unconsciously cry There is no reason


    "Haha, I can''t imagine that such a beautiful woman is actually sold. If you can satisfy me today, I can take you..." The old man began to undress as he spoke.


    Then, the old man''s hands trembled to pull the shoulder strap of suweige.


    Bang!


    The sound of breaking in.


    The good thing was suddenly disturbed, and the old man yelled with displeasure: "who doesn''t want to live Ah


    Before he had finished, he let out a scream, and then the whole person took off.


    "Poof..." Was severely kicked a foot, and heavily fell on the ground, the old man can not help but spew out a mouthful of blood.


    Mo Yunhan looked at the old man with only a pair of underpants in his eyes. He felt his Qi and blood surging, and his momentum was as cold as Shura in hell.

 Chapter 378

    Su Weige only said to go to the bathroom, but he didn''t go back to the dance scene for a long time. He sent someone to look for her. Only when he found the broken pearl necklace in the corridor did he know that something had happened to her.


    Thinking of what might happen to him if he came a little later, Mo Yunhan''s eyes crossed a dark and cruel.


    "Gao Xian, throw it into the moat to wake him up." The dark cloud is cold as a Dao.


    On hearing Mo Yunhan''s words, the old man could not help but shrunk for a moment, and then asked: "who are you and why do you care about my business?"


    High string has come in, full eyes cold way: "you have no qualification to know."


    With that, Gao Xian stepped forward, reached for the old man''s remaining hair and pulled him out.


    The old man''s wailing voice was blocked outside the door with the sound of closing the door.


    Room quiet down, Mo cloud cold frown, slowly came to the bedside.


    Looking at Su Weige, I saw that her cheeks were scarlet, and there seemed to be a pain of forbearance between her locked eyebrows.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Yunhan raised his hand to touch her forehead, and asked in a soft voice.


    Su Weige didn''t respond to her. She just felt the coolness on her forehead. She unconsciously moved her body towards Mo Yunhan and whispered: "hot..."


    Feeling that the temperature on her forehead was really a little hot, Mo Yunhan could not help feeling a little worried. He reached for Su Weige and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Hot..." Su Weige just feels unbearably hot all over.


    Suddenly feel a trace of cool shrouded in her, then greedy want to close more.


    With her eyes closed, Su Weige hugs Mo Yunhan''s boneless body tightly. He rubs against his chest uncontrollably, as if only in this way can she relieve her dryness and heat at this time.


    Still not feeling enough, Su Weige began to pull the belt of his clothes


    Seeing this scene, Mo Yunhan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He has realized that her abnormal body is not the cause of the disease, but more like the cause of the drug.


    Mou Guang can''t help getting dim a few minutes, how can su Weige be in medicine?


    Raised a hand to pat her cheek, Mo cloud cold full Mou dim way: "Su Wei Song, you wake up."


    However, Su Weige''s reason was completely out of control at the moment, and he felt very comfortable with the cold touch on his cheek.


    Plain white small hand took Mo Yunhan''s hand, and his mouth was still babbling: "cool, comfortable."


    However, the hot and dry just relieved for a moment, and then there was a stronger sense of hot attack.


    Su Weige frowned and let go of Mo Yunhan''s hand. His little hand began to make trouble on Mo Yunhan again.


    Feel around, in order to ease the body''s discomfort, but do not know that she is in the fire.


    Mo Yun Han''s face has been completely dark down, dark eyes through the strong forbearance.


    A shake God, but unexpectedly, suweige has climbed up his neck, the whole person like an octopus general climbing him.


    At this time, Su Weige''s only feeling is hot, hot almost blow up in general.


    Small hands restless walk on the body of Mo Yunhan, want to take this to ease the body''s heat.


    The eye color of Mo Yun Han has been completely black, and the reason of difficult maintenance has gradually collapsed.


    Bata.


    Until Su Weige unconsciously pulled off the button of his shirt, the shirt slowly opened.


    Mo Yun''s cold and fierce rigidity makes Su Weige lie on the bed with his eyes full of darkness. His pupils are slightly closed, and then his overbearing kiss falls down


    The next day, the sun shone into the room through the screen.


    The light was shining on the two people on the big bed.


    The tingling sensation came from his head, and his whole body was aching. Su Weige couldn''t help frowning. His butterfly like eyelashes shook twice and opened slowly.


    Looking at everything strange, Su Weige can''t help frowning.


    Su Weige remembers that after drinking a glass of wine yesterday, he felt that his body and consciousness were wrong. Later, he was thrown into the hotel room, and then an old man came in


    Su Weige turned pale and sat up fiercely.


    But unexpectedly the waist is wrapped up by an arm, Mo cloud cold soft voice way: "sleep again a while."


    "Ah..." Su Weige suddenly surprised, raised a foot to kick people to the bed, then quickly covered himself with a quilt, looked at the people on the ground in horror, gritted his teeth and said: "I won''t let you go!"


    Poop!


    Mo cloud cold confused, the whole person then sat on the ground, mercilessly grinding teeth way: "Su Wei Song!"


    How dare this damned woman kick him out of bed!


    Inexplicably familiar voice, Su Weige the whole person is stunned, looking at the Mo Yunhan sitting on the ground, scared stare big eyes.


    Mo, Mo Yun Han!


    "You..." Looking at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige didn''t know what to say.Who can tell her what''s going on?


    Mo Yunhan glared at Su Weige and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I You... " Su Weige only felt that the whole world was mysterious. He hesitated for a moment and finally said, "you put on your clothes first."


    She couldn''t get used to the fact that the two people were so honest.


    Mo Yun Han glanced at the messy clothes all over the ground, and said with a little playful: "the clothes are torn by you."


    Su Weige''s lips are hard to draw, but speechless.


    Finally, he could only grab the towel and throw it to Mo Yunhan: "use this first."


    She still has a lot to ask him. How can she talk like this.


    Mo Yunhan picked up the bath towel and slowly surrounded himself. Then he slowly sat by the bed, slightly picking his eyebrows and glaring at Su Weige. He said meaningfully: "you sleep with me, aren''t you ready to be responsible for me?"


    Su Weige''s blood almost spurts up. He stares at Mo Yunhan with resentment. He has words of suffering.


    Two people like this, do not need to ask what happened last night.


    But how can she be responsible for such a thing?


    Resentful biting the lip, Su Wei Song Xiu eyebrow tightly together, mind a thousand turns, suddenly raised his eyes to see to Mo Yun Han way: "yesterday''s thing we should not have happened."


    Finish saying, the whole person encircles quilt, pretending indifferent entered bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, Su Weige is not in the mood to clean up. He sticks his ears to the door and listens to the outside quietly. He only hopes that Mo Yunhan can leave quickly.


    After a while, I feel as if I heard the footsteps of Mo Yunhan. Su Weige''s eyes can''t help but scratch a bright color. Should he be gone?


    There is no way, wake up in the morning is such a scene, her heart is still flustered can''t settle down, simply don''t know how to face Mo Yunhan.


    It''s clear that he was calculated and almost lost himself to an old man. How did he wake up and become Mo Yunhan?


    And Mo Yunhan even said that she should be responsible!

 Chapter 379

    Think about it and feel embarrassed, just want to try to avoid the cold.


    Until he was sure that there was no sound outside, suweige took a breath and slowly pushed open the bathroom door.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Yun Han is picking up a few clothes, lips hang a trace of banter smile way: "your clothes."


    I didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan was still there. Su Weige stepped back fiercely, but unexpectedly, his foot slipped and he fell back in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Mo Yunhan subconsciously reaches out his hand and embraces Su Weige in his arms. Su Weige stands firm and avoids the embarrassment of wrestling.


    Just, in front of a scene for her, more sad.


    Flustered, the quilt that she surrounds on the body has already slipped, the scenery in front of the chest is seen by Mo Yunhan.


    "Ah..." Come back, suweige broke out a high octave scream.


    He grabbed the clothes in Mo Yunhan''s hand, turned around and quickly entered the bathroom.


    Bang.


    Su Weige closed the door vigorously and locked it directly.


    Leaning on the door, Su Weige feels flustered and her cheeks are hot.


    God, come to Dao Tianlei to stun her. What a shame!


    Dangdang.


    "Breakfast is here." The voice of Mo Yunhan sounded again.


    Su Weige''s body can''t help shivering, subconsciously said: "I don''t eat, Mo always has no other things, please go back first."


    I don''t know if she doesn''t have the courage to be alone with him now. If she still has breakfast together, she would rather be hungry.


    "I''m fine." The ink cloud is cold and indifferent.


    "You..." Su Weige couldn''t help choking. She was so angry that she almost bit her tongue.


    Asshole, what do you mean he''s okay?


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan is not ready to leave, Su Weige can only grind his teeth.


    If you don''t go, I''ll go. It''s OK.


    Full of angry eyes quickly put on the clothes, Su Weige took a deep breath, just tried to restrain the panic of the bottom of my heart, pretended to open the door of the bathroom peacefully.


    With a glance, Mo Yunhan is sitting on the sofa in his suit and shoes, and breakfast is really on the tea table. However, Su Weige is not in the mood to pay attention to these things. He picks his eyebrows and looks at Mo Yunhan and says, "since Mo is all right, let''s stay for breakfast. I have something to go first."


    Finish saying, Su Wei Song head also don''t return of grab a door to come out.


    Looking at her hasty figure, ink cloud cold lips slightly hook, eyes across a touch of ambition in must.


    So far, Su Weige, you don''t want to run away.


    After a while, Gao Xian respectfully came in: "Mr. Mo, the people last night were left in the moat for an hour before they were sent to the police station, but..."


    Gao Xian hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "He said Ink cloud cold eye color can''t help but get cold a few minutes, momentum such as ice way.


    "The man said he spent money. Sue always volunteered..."


    Before Gao Xian''s words were finished, Mo Yunhan''s icy eyes immediately explained: "I noticed something was wrong, so I investigated it."


    "This man is really a famous dissolute. He has some assets in his family, so he often spends money to find someone to accompany him for the night. Last night, someone contacted him and said that a gorgeous beauty recommended him, and the person who was sent was president su." Gao Xian then lowered his head and said, "I think it''s very strange."


    Except for his bad reputation of lust, this man is a regular person in other aspects, and he has never met Su Weige, so he can''t count on Su Weige.


    Mo Yunhan''s pupil slightly gathered a few minutes. No wonder Su Weige took medicine last night. It seems that he was targeted.


    But who should treat Su Weige like this?


    "Find out." Ink cloud cold eyes, time, breath cold way.


    "Yes." Gao Xian nodded respectfully.


    Take a deep breath, Mo Yunhan slowly stood up, full eyes cool thin way: "that person''s assets do something good for him."


    Gao Xian nodded slightly and said, "OK, I see."


    "Go to the company."


    Finish saying, Mo cloud cold then stride to leave, high string also quickly follow.


    Meanwhile, Su Weige has taken a taxi to Jingtian''s door.


    Take a deep breath, Su Wei Song eyes color dark into the company.


    Looking at Su Weige''s face doesn''t seem to be very good, still full of eyes, he said: "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come in with me." Su Wei Song gathers the light of eyes, the voice is deep cold way.


    Still pupil a shrink, instant serious a few minutes, followed Su Weige came to the office together.


    Leaning into the office chair, Su Weige raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Then he picked up his eyebrows and looked at him and said, "go and check something for me."


    Aware of Su Weige''s caution, he still said cautiously: "Mr. Su, I''ll do it myself."


    "There''s something wrong with the wine I drank at the party yesterday. Go and find out who made it for me." Su Weige''s eyes are dim.It''s something someone wants to figure out. She is not only poisoned in her wine, but also sent to someone else''s room.


    Hearing Su Weige''s words, he still turned white in an instant and said inconceivable: "wine, is there something wrong with wine?"


    "Well, there''s aphrodisiac in it." Su Weige''s pupils are slightly closed up. Does the person who started it hate her and want to do this to her?


    "What?" Still surprised, subconsciously covered his mouth, scared eyes wide, said: "that, that you..."


    "I''m fine." Su Weige just said three words, about other details don''t want to say more.


    Still can''t help but feel relieved: "it''s OK."


    "Yesterday, you didn''t come back after you went to the bathroom. We were worried about looking for you everywhere. Later, Gao Xian said that when you got drunk and went back to rest, we all went home at ease. We didn''t expect that such a thing happened."


    With a faint sigh, I still know that suweige doesn''t want to make things known, so I didn''t say it at the dance.


    Eyes can not help but across a touch of determination, still vowed: "Mr. Su, I will find a way to find out this matter."


    "Keep quiet." Su Wei Song''s eyes are dim.


    If you scare the snake, she''s worried that it''s not easy to find out.


    "I understand. Mr. Su, don''t worry." After still nodding, he turned and left the office.


    Su Weige sighed, raised his hand and rang the extension phone: "send a cup of coffee in."


    "Yes." The Secretary answered and soon brought a cup of coffee.


    Su Weige is holding the coffee. The coffee is slightly bitter but full of fragrance. He unconsciously recalls the scene when he just opened his eyes in the morning.


    At the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help but feel the chaos of war, and I felt a burst of dryness and heat on my cheek.


    There were a lot of doubts to ask Mo Yunhan, but he forgot everything.


    But from just still words, she guessed that everyone should find that she is missing, and she was found by Mo Yunhan, and beat Mo Yunhan fiercely!

 Chapter 380

    Su Weige doesn''t close her eyes. Thinking of the possibility of things, she feels embarrassed and wants to be autistic.


    Unable to work at ease, Su Weige left his desk with coffee.


    Standing in front of the French window of the office, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, I feel very upset


    The sun sets in the West.


    Su Weige, who was restless all day, raised her hand and gently pinched her eyebrows.


    Looking at the time, it was almost time for the two babies to finish school. I couldn''t help but put away the documents.


    Think of two treasures, Su Weige''s lips softened a bit, a day did not see them, have some think of them.


    After finishing up, Su Weige left the company and went to the kindergarten.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." Watching the two little guys come out hand in hand, Su Weige can''t help but smile and greet them.


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo throw their arms into Su Weige''s arms.


    Holding the two soft little guys in her arms, Su Weige''s heart was instantly satisfied. She gave each of them a kiss on the cheek, and then took their little hands to the apartment.


    "Mommy, did you have a good party yesterday?" Suno blinked his big eyes and asked curiously.


    Su Weige''s face couldn''t help but shake it for a while, and he scratched it unnaturally.


    Patted Su Nuo''s small head, avoided the heavy and took the light way: "the ball is also for work, what''s fun."


    Suno shrugged: "it''s so boring. Isn''t there something delicious and fun in the dance? Can you relax?"


    How come mummy''s party is different from what he imagined.


    Looking at Su Nuo, who is a kid, Su Weige shakes his head helplessly, pinches his little nose and says, "you know how to eat."


    "Haha, having delicious food is the happiest thing." Suno doesn''t care. The nature of snacks is obvious.


    Su Cheng can''t help but despise the white suno one eye, to this greedy brother, also expressed very helpless.


    Three people joked and went back to the apartment downstairs, but when they saw the Rolls Royce parked downstairs, Su Weige couldn''t help but look stiff.


    What did Mo Yunhan come for?


    Subconsciously tension Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s hands, Su Weige ready to load ostrich, only when did not see Mo Yunhan''s car.


    Mo Yunhan is willing to let her go, has pushed the door out of the car.


    The corner of the lip is smiling toward them to come over a way: "small Cheng, small Nuo."


    "Mr. mo." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer, but they are not very enthusiastic about Mo Yunhan.


    Long used to it, Mo Yunhan didn''t care. He looked at Su Weige and said, "I''m late from work. I know I can''t go to kindergarten, so I come back directly."


    Naturally, it''s like an old man and wife explaining the reason for being late at will.


    Su Weige was embarrassed and said: "you''re late from work. It''s none of my business."


    Finish saying, then pull Su Cheng and Su Nuo toward the apartment and go.


    Mo Yunhan''s lips sparked a smile and came to the apartment with three people.


    Now as long as the three of them are not in the villa, it seems that his coming to the apartment has become a must every day.


    Familiar with the way to sit down on the sofa, Mo Yunhan seems to be the master of the house in general, no guests consciousness.


    Su Weige despised the white ink cloud cold one eye, although see his appearance is not pleasing to the eye, but because of the thing in the morning, she can only as blind.


    Inexplicably, she is a little guilty at this time, has no courage to face Mo Yunhan, and even more does not want to show abnormal in front of the child, the bottom of her heart can only silently pray that Mo Yunhan can leave quickly.


    "Dinner is ready, miss." At this time, aunt Shen came out of the kitchen and said with a smile.


    Su Weige slightly frowned, subconsciously want to let aunt Shen postpone dinner.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan has already stood up and is the first one to go to the dining table. He can''t help but stare at him.


    "Mommy, it''s dinner." Su Cheng stood up and took Su Weige to dinner.


    But, Su Weige can only take two children to eat together.


    The dinner table was soon set up, and the apartment was full of fragrance, full of family warmth.


    "Eat." Mo Yunhan takes a look at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and raises his hand to serve the two little guys.


    Thank you, Mr. mo The dishes they like to eat are all sandwiched. The two little guys are a bit awkward to thank them.


    Mo Yun said with a smile: "eat it."


    Finish saying, Mo cloud cold again for Su Wei Song clip dish, full Mou gentle way: "eat more, you are too thin."


    Boom.


    Su Weige suddenly flushed her cheek, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Due to the fact that the two children are also there, Su Weige fiddles with the dishes in the bowl awkwardly, but has no appetite at all.


    Inexplicable always feel, moyunhan words seem to have other meaning, only feel the bottom of my heart flustered."Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Aware that Su Weige''s behavior is a little strange, Su Chengman''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "Nothing." Su Weige suddenly revived, reluctantly raised his lips.


    Su Cheng, however, looks at Su Weige dubiously, feeling that something is wrong with mommy''s look.


    Looking at Su Cheng staring at her, Su Weige can only harden his head to help Su Cheng clip vegetables: "eat quickly, homework has not been written."


    "Oh." Su chenglian next Mou Guang should a, the bottom of the heart but firm own idea.


    While eating, Su Cheng does not forget to observe Su Weige and wants to know what happened to Mommy?


    Looking at Su Weige''s embarrassed look, Mo Yunhan''s eyes crossed with a banter smile, slightly picked his eyebrows and said: "last night..."


    Su Weige''s heart suddenly shrinks, for fear that Mo Yunhan will say something that shouldn''t be said. He frowns at Mo Yunhan and warns: "Mr. Mo, the children haven''t done their homework yet. Mr. Mo should go back early after dinner. Don''t delay their time."


    Hateful guy, why do you mention last night? Don''t you know how smart these two kids are?


    See Su Weige angry to drive people, Mo cloud cold lip micro hook, meaningful way: "I can accompany them to do homework."


    Su Weige''s lips couldn''t help smoking twice. Doesn''t this guy want to go?


    Su Cheng looks at Su Weige with a lot of resentment, and his eyes are clear.


    He seems to know what''s strange about Mommy. It turns out that mommy doesn''t want Mo to be here all the time.


    Eyes a turn, Su Cheng pushed Su Nuo, low voice way: "eat quickly."


    Sunoser, who has been immersed in delicious food, nodded after a meal and said, "well."


    Two little guys in a hurry after dinner, stood up: "Mommy, we finished eating."


    "OK, let''s do our homework." Su Weige readily agreed, feeling that if the two kids left, her heart pressure can also be reduced.


    Su Cheng takes a look at Su Nuo, and the two kids run back to the room.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Know Su Cheng something, Su Nuo full Mou doubt way.


    Su Cheng despised the white suno a way: "you didn''t find, Mommy want to let Mo always go, but Mo always don''t want to go?"


    "I can''t help it if he doesn''t go." Suno spread his hands, saying that he could not help.


    Su Cheng can''t help but raise his little hand to knock on suno''s forehead and say, "if he doesn''t go, we''ll try to let him go."


    Don''t you want to see Mommy unhappy?


    "What about that?" Suno kneaded his forehead plaintively.


    "So..." Su Cheng was whispering in suno''s ear.

 Chapter 381

    Suno nodded frequently and said, "OK, I see."


    The two kids in the room have reached an agreement, and Mo Yunhan and Su Weige are still unaware of it.


    Su Weige only thinks that sitting with Mo Yunhan for dinner is a kind of torment.


    After a hasty dinner, he pushed away the tableware and said, "I''ve finished, too."


    "Well, I haven''t finished yet." Mo Yun Han smiles calmly and continues to eat dinner gracefully.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s slow and orderly appearance, Su Weige is very depressed.


    I can''t help but gnash my teeth. He can''t understand such an obvious order, can he?


    "Mr. Mo, didn''t you promise to accompany us to do our homework?" Suddenly, Sunuo comes to Mo Yunhan''s side, beautiful big eyes, full eyes looking forward to Mo Yunhan.


    In an instant, Su Nuo''s eyes sprouted. Mo Yunhan put down the tableware and said, "do you want to write now?"


    "Yes, today''s work is manual. My brother and I can''t use scissors. We need the help of our parents." Suno blinked big eyes, full of innocent eyes.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of happy, for parents two words, there is no resistance.


    "OK, I''ll do it with you." This is the first time that he was called a parent by them. The little guy finally began to recognize him and was willing to take the initiative to approach him.


    Mo Yunhan gets up and takes Sunuo to the sofa. Su Cheng has put all the hand tools in place.


    See Mo cloud cold to come over, intentionally gave him the position in the middle, some stiff way: "thank Mo always."


    Mo Yunhan disapproved: "let''s start."


    Smell speech, Su Cheng toward Su Nuo blinked an eye, Su Nuo also proud smile.


    Su Weige looks at the three people''s happy appearance, inexplicably feel that this picture is a bit eye-catching, this kind of thing should have been done by her, now looking at the two children willing to take the initiative to personally Mo Yunhan, the bottom of my heart is not feeling good.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song Mou can''t help but across a touch of melancholy, after all is blood, irresistible.


    "Miss, look at the dinner..." Seeing that Mo Yunhan was gone and the dinner was not finished, aunt Shen could not help hesitating.


    "Get out of here." Su Weige is a bit irritable.


    I don''t understand. The villa is delicious, but Mo Yunhan wants to have dinner with them in the small apartment.


    "Good." Su Weige said, aunt Shen can only do it.


    After cleaning up the dining table, aunt Shen arranged the tableware in the kitchen.


    Su Weige is still sitting at the table, looking at Mo Yun coldly with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    I saw that Mo Yun''s eyes were full of cold, and he was doing the paper-cut seriously. He held the small scissors in his broad palm. Although it was a little disobedient, he used it very flexibly, and soon finished a piece of paper-cut.


    "Wow, the ink always cuts so well." Suno looks at the vivid little animal of Mo Yun Han scissors, can''t help clapping and exclaiming.


    Looking at suno eyes light, even his task has forgotten, Su Cheng can not help but white suno one eye, meaningful way: "there is a house to cut it."


    Suno this just reaction come over, once grasped scissors to see to Mo cloud cold way: "I also want to cut, can I try?"


    Mo Yunhan touched Su Nuo''s head lovingly and said, "of course."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    "I''ll try, too."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other and start to be busy with scissors.


    "Well? Why can''t I cut it well? " Suno frowned and said in distress.


    "I''ll teach you." Mo Yunhan carefully starts to guide Sunuo to cut the house, but he doesn''t notice that Su Cheng''s eyes are shining.


    Su Cheng puts down the colored paper and quietly extends the scissors to Mo Yunhan''s clothes


    "Wow, I made it." Suno danced happily and showed off his little house.


    Mo Yunhan looked at his happy smile, full of eyes smile way: "also want to cut other?"


    Su Nuo subconsciously looked at Su Cheng, saw him shake his head, also shook his head, said: "no, I and my brother paste, finish the homework."


    "That''s good." See don''t need, Mo cloud cold some disappointed should a, inexplicable some greedy this kind of parent-child time.


    Thank you, Mr. mo Suno thanks and is ready to start pasting.


    See Sunuo need tea table, Mo Yunhan then stood up.


    Tear it!


    A clear voice resounded through the living room.


    Su Cheng looks at Mo Yunhan''s clothes being torn. He smiles and releases his hand quickly.


    Aware of what happened, Mo Yunhan frowned slightly and looked at his clothes. He saw that the clothes had been torn from the hem and extended to his chest.


    There was a long crack, and the clothes split in two.


    Su Weige didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan''s clothes would suddenly tear such a big crack. He came over with doubts and said: "this dress..."Well, how did it come to this?


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes darkened, and he looked at Su Cheng meaningfully. When he just stood up, he obviously felt that Su Cheng had pulled him.


    Just Su Cheng''s little child, how can he tear his clothes directly?


    Frowning, Mo Yunhan takes a look at the hem, and finds that the opening of the hem is a neat fracture, which is what the scissors do.


    Eyes across a clear, Mo Yun Han can not help but shake his head helplessly.


    No wonder these two kids are so enthusiastic to him today. They ask for his help on their own initiative, but they calculate again.


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan has discovered it, Su Cheng doesn''t care. She just says haughtily, "your clothes are broken. You''d better go home and change."


    Anyway, his purpose is to let him leave. As long as he leaves, Mommy should be happy.


    Ink cloud cold lips Cape tiny hook, turn Mou to see to Su Wei Song, meaningful way: "intentionally damage other people''s clothes, is it with you to learn?"


    Su Weige''s heart jumped fiercely and her cheek turned red instantly.


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan was vaguely reminding her of what happened last night, I couldn''t help feeling resentful.


    This asshole, can''t you stop talking about last night?


    Pull pull clothes, Mo cloud cold full eyes evil way: "I think I may not be able to go home, this way how to see people, tonight to stay."


    Thinking of last night, Su Weige clenched her lips in embarrassment.


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan is on purpose, Su Weige stares at Mo Yunhan angrily and pushes Mo Yunhan out with all his strength.


    I didn''t expect that Su Weige, who had been avoiding him for one night, would suddenly summon up the courage to push him. Mo Yunhan, who was shaking the God room, had been pushed out of the apartment.


    Bang!


    Before he could speak, Su Weige forced the door shut.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door. Mo Yun said patiently, "open the door without singing."


    How can su Weige open the door for him? He not only doesn''t answer, but also turns on the music to resist the knock.


    Mo Yunhan shook his head helplessly, knowing that it was impossible to go in today, so he had to leave the apartment.


    Down the stairs, high string see Mo cloud cold so embarrassed out, can''t help but be surprised.


    "Mr. Mo, how did you do that?"


    How did you rip the clothes like this?

 Chapter 382

    "Nothing." Mo Yunhan waved his hand indifferently and turned to get on the car.


    After sitting down, Mo Yunhan looks up at Su Weige''s window, with a smile on his lips.


    Just mentioned yesterday''s thing, it blew up. Why is this little girl so shy?


    Last night spring once, he has been more firm, she can only be his ink cloud cold woman.


    Pupil slightly closed up a few minutes, Mo Yunhan slightly pick eyebrow way: "Gao Xian, go to arrange a thing for me..."


    "Well, I see." Gao Xian answered in surprise, then recovered his look and started the car steadily to leave.


    At this point, upstairs in the apartment.


    See Su Weige will Mo Yunhan out, Su Cheng and Su Nuo slant head looking at Su Weige.


    "How strange is Mommy?"


    "I think so, too."


    Two little guys muttered.


    Su Weige despised the white two people a look, this just slow over God, teach them two ways: "just the thing, is you intentional?"


    She is also surprised that Su Cheng and Su Nuo would take the initiative to ask Mo Yunhan for help today. Seeing the result, she understands everything.


    Su Cheng also did not hide, truthfully replied: "I think Mommy is not happy today, is he bullying you again?"


    However, how do you feel that you have driven Mo away? Mommy is still unhappy?


    Did they guess and do wrong?


    Hearing the words, Su Weige couldn''t help feeling warm at the bottom of his heart. He raised his hand to hold the two little guys in his arms and said, "no, no one bullies Mommy."


    Thanks to two little guys, I just wanted to protect her because she was not in the right mood.


    However, no matter someone calculated her, or she and Mo Yunhan, she didn''t want to let the children know. She just wanted to bear those things alone, as long as they grew up happily.


    Holding Su Weige in his arms, Su Chengxin swore, "Mommy, you can tell us anything you''re not happy about. Don''t forget that we are your little knights."


    "As long as you''re here, Mommy won''t feel unhappy." Su Weige smiles and kisses the two little guys on the cheek.


    Suno blinked his big eyes and said, "that''s not always Mo bullying Mommy, is it?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with Mommy, you two naughty kids, you can''t make your own decisions to punish others in the future, you know?" Su Weige slightly hooked his lips and told him.


    After all, it''s their father, and she doesn''t want Mo Yunhan to be trapped by the children all the time.


    As for the two of them, it was an accident anyway. Let''s just assume it didn''t happen.


    "Well." Su Cheng answered, but he didn''t seem to be distracted.


    Su Nuo looked at Su Cheng doubtfully. Her eyes turned and said, "brother, what do you think?"


    Su Cheng took a look at Su Weige and shook his head gently.


    Suno knew that his brother had something to say in front of mummy.


    "Mommy, my brother and I will finish our homework first." With that, he went back to the room with Su Cheng and his handwork.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Sunuo''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "Don''t you think mommy''s weird?" Su Cheng wrinkled his face, but he still felt uneasy.


    "Didn''t Mommy say it was ok?" Suno tilts his head to see if Su Cheng thinks too much.


    But Su Cheng shook his head. Although he didn''t know what was wrong, he felt a little uneasy.


    "I think when Mr. Mo left, what he said to mommy was very strange. Mommy drove him out because of what he said. There must be something wrong." Su Cheng''s face was firm, but he thought there was a problem.


    Suno is some nerve big way: "won''t, I don''t feel?"


    Su Cheng despised the white, suno one eye reminded: "in the future or pay more attention, as long as there is always ink, we should pay more attention to him, you know?"


    Only by keeping an eye on Mo Yunhan can he know what happened.


    Since Mommy won''t say it, he will crack it by himself. Anyway, he thinks it has something to do with Mo Yunhan.


    "Well, I see." Although I don''t understand what Su Cheng is going to do, Su Nuo is used to listening to his brother and nodding.


    Su Cheng was relieved and said, "let''s do our homework."


    "Good." Suno answered.


    The two little guys bowed their heads and began to do their homework seriously.


    In the dead of night, the night is deep.


    In Ye''s villa, ye Yixin leans on the sofa in the living room and plays with her new manicure with her eyes dark.


    Yesterday let an Qing arrange things, but up to now also did not receive the news, do not know the matter has become?


    All of a sudden, there were footsteps in the courtyard, and soon an Qing came in in in a hurry.


    "Mr. Ye." Stand respectfully, an Qing''s face is a little ugly.


    Frowning unhappily, ye Yixin said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Originally everything was going well, and people came into the room, but..." An Qing couldn''t help swallowing, hesitated and didn''t know how to report."Failed again?" Ye Yixin''s pupils are slightly narrowed, and her eyes are full of evil Tao.


    "General manager Mo suddenly appeared. He not only threw the man into the moat, but also sent him to the police station, and his business was destroyed in one day." Thinking of the man''s fate, an Qing feels that his back is chilly. If Mo Yunhan knows that they did it, he may destroy the Ye family.


    Smell speech, ye Yixin full Mou hate meaning of way: "fool, how can let Mo Yunhan save a person?"


    Originally, I thought that Su Weige had been drugged and was still haunted by the famous old lusters in the whole city. She must be doomed. As long as her reputation is ruined, how can she have the face to rely on Mo Yunhan?


    But did not expect that Su Weige was so lucky that he was saved?


    No, Su Weige was drugged


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but scratch an unknown premonition. Ye Yixin raises her eyes and looks at an Qing. Her eyes are bright and fierce, and says, "you just said that Mo Yunhan saved Su Weige?"


    "Yes." An Qing''s determined way.


    "The efficacy of suweige..." If it comes up, there is no cure at all, unless


    An Qing lowered his head and said cautiously: "when Mo Zong entered the room, he didn''t come out again."


    Click!


    The sound of fingernail fracture is particularly clear in the quiet living room.


    Ye Yixin''s painful face turned white, but this kind of pain was not equal to the pain and resentment in her heart.


    There is only one idea in my mind, Mo Yunhan and Su Weige are together!


    This idea is like a magic spell, which is twining her heart. The more she twines, the more she will suffocate.


    How can they, how can they be together?


    She has loved Mo Yunhan since she was a child. For so many years, being his wife is her only wish. She absolutely does not allow anyone to rob everything that originally belongs to her.


    In the eye once crossed a ruthless Li, ye Yixin is not willing to bite tightly the lip petal, she absolutely will not allow such thing to happen?


    After biting her teeth, ye Yixin dials Ye Shaorong.


    "Dear daughter, dad has a party today. You should go to bed first." Ye Shaorong''s loving voice came.


    "Dad, don''t worry about your social activities. I''m going to die of grief." Ye Yixin said, but her eyes were flushed with grievance.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you?" Ye Shaorong a listen, immediately unhappy way.


    "You promised me to get rid of suweige. If she doesn''t die again, I will die." Ye Yixin grits her teeth.


    After three seconds of silence on the other side of the phone, ye Shaorong said meaningfully, "don''t worry. Dad remembers."


    "Well, it must be fast." Ye Yixin is still not assured of the exhortation.


    "Well, go to bed early." Ye Shaorong finished and hung up.


    Ye Yixin''s lips are full of a smile. Su Weige, your death is coming

 Chapter 383

    The next day was sunny and sunny.


    Su Weige slowly opened his eyes and looked at the two little guys who were still sleeping beside him. A smile came from the corner of his lips.


    Hand gently patted their small arms, Suwei song soft voice: "get up."


    "Well..." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer and wake up slowly.


    Open your eyes and see Mommy, Su Cheng and Su Nuo can smile, stretch out their arms coquettish way: "Mommy, hug."


    Su Wei Song dotes on to drown a smile, hugged two small guys: "good, hugs."


    "Hey, hey." Su Cheng and Su Nuo smile contentedly.


    A moment later, Su Weige let them go and said, "wash and change your clothes quickly. You''ll be late for school later."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo get out of bed and run into the bathroom.


    Su Weige also got up, changed into a professional suit and went into the bathroom.


    After washing and changing clothes, several people came to the living room.


    Aunt Shen had already prepared breakfast. She said with a smile: "breakfast is ready, miss. Let''s have dinner."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Shen." After Su Cheng and Su Nuo thank each other sweetly, they sit in the dining chair.


    Aunt Shen''s smile became more and more brilliant. She said repeatedly, "you''re welcome. I have another soup. Now go and get it."


    With that, aunt Shen went into the kitchen again and quickly came out with a big soup bowl and said, "breakfast can''t be too greasy, so I cooked a little light soup."


    Su Weige slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "aunt Shen, don''t be busy. Let''s eat together."


    "Good." Aunt Shen answered, sat down and helped several people to make soup.


    While eating, aunt Shen muttered: "this soup, Mo always likes to drink."


    "Poof Cough... " Su Weige was drinking soup when she heard aunt Shen mention Mo Yunhan, and she coughed violently.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Aunt Shen is about to hand over the tissue, full of eyes concerned way.


    Su Weige took the tissue and coughed for a while.


    His face turned white. Su Weige looked at Aunt Shen and said, "aunt Shen, have a meal."


    How good suddenly mention Mo Yunhan?


    Aunt Shen could not help but feel embarrassed and said, "OK, have a meal."


    But there are some doubts in her heart. How does she feel that Su Weige is a little strange today?


    She just said that Mo always likes to drink soup. How can she have such a big reaction?


    Shaking her head, aunt Shen lowered her doubts and lowered her head to eat.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo looked at Su Weige and saw her face soften before they said, "Mommy, is the soup too hot?"


    "Mommy, my soup is cold. Drink mine."


    Su Weige lips slightly hook, looking at two sensible son way: "nothing, you eat quickly."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly and begin to eat.


    Su Weige looked at Tang and frowned.


    That guy was chased away by her yesterday. He won''t come in the future, will he?


    However, thinking that Mo Yunhan was cut out of clothes by two kids and driven out by her, Mo Yunhan left quietly, feeling a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    Frowning, Su Weige suddenly has no appetite, but after a hasty breakfast, he leaves the apartment with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Down the stairs, Su Weige subconsciously look around, did not see Mo Yunhan''s car, just secretly relieved.


    Well?


    Aware that she was worried that Mo Yunhan would come, Su Weige''s look could not help but froze.


    What was she thinking? How could Mo Yunhan come at this time?


    A little bit bit bit lip, Su Weige calm down, think Mo Yunhan never appear is the best.


    In peace of mind, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the kindergarten.


    "Bye, Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo wave to Su Weige.


    "Mommy will pick you up after work." Su Wei song full eyes soft way.


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo entered the campus with the teacher.


    Watching the two little guys disappear, Su Weige turns to go to the company.


    "No song!" Suddenly hearing Shen Yiran''s voice, Su Weige can''t help but stop.


    Shen Yiran just sent Xiaonan over. He seldom met Su Weige, so he stopped her.


    "Hello, aunt su." Xiao Nan greets Su Weige sweetly.


    Su Weige touched Xiaonan''s head lovingly and said, "well behaved, Xiaocheng and xiaonuo just went in. Go after them."


    Hearing that he could catch up with Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Xiao Nan ran with short legs: "Mom, I went to school."


    Say, run of have no shadow.


    "This girl." Shen Yiran shook his head helplessly and said with a smile.


    "Children always want to play together." Su Weige thinks it''s normal. After a reply, she looks at Shen Yiran and says, "you call me. What''s the matter?""It''s nothing." Shen Yiran said as he pulled suweige into the car: "I''ll take you to the company on the way."


    "My company is very close." Su Weige is a little embarrassed, but he has been pulled into the car.


    Watching the car start, Su Weige couldn''t help but say, "I''ll be there in a few steps, and I''ll trouble you."


    "Oh, no trouble." The way that Shen Yiran didn''t agree with.


    Leaning into the seat, Shen Yiran slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "by the way, how did you suddenly leave the day before yesterday? We are worried about looking for you everywhere?"


    "I I''m sorry. I left in a hurry. I didn''t have time to inform you. " Su Weige bit her lip a little. She didn''t know how to explain to Shen Yiran. She could only follow her words.


    Seeing Su Weige blame himself, Shen Yiran can''t help explaining: "I''m not blaming you, I just want to ask, are you in any difficulty?"


    She didn''t blame Su Weige, but when she saw her, she casually asked if she needed help.


    Su Weige slightly hook lips, some ashamed way: "harm you worry, I have nothing to do."


    She really can''t tell Shen Yiran about that. Since she doesn''t know, she''d better keep it secret forever.


    "We don''t have much, but Yun Han was very anxious at that time. What did he think happened to you?" Shen Yiran shook his head and said with emotion.


    Fortunately, when they learned that suweige had gone home, they were all at ease.


    Su Weige''s eyes can''t help but across a touch of surprise, Mo Yunhan because she disappeared worried?


    For Mo Yunhan, who is not happy or angry, he is willing to express his emotions in front of the public, which is really incredible.


    "Well, if you have something to do in the future, please don''t hesitate to tell us. Maybe we can help you." Shen Yiran sees Su Weige''s silence and can''t help but tell her with full eyes.


    I think Su Weige must be in such a hurry when something happens.


    Su Weige''s heart is slightly warm, polite way: "I''m very good, rest assured."


    "You see, you''re just being formal. We''re all friends, aren''t we?" Shen Yiran''s careless way.


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song settled, looking at Shen Yiran, friend this word, she had not heard many years ago.


    The only friend in my memory is a stranger now.


    "What are you doing? You don''t want to recognize me as a friend, do you?" Shen Yiran pretended to be dissatisfied with the Tao.


    "No, I''m glad." Su Weige said slightly.


    For Shen Yiran''s sincerity, she is from the heart of joy, but also in order to have such a friend, feel very satisfied.


    "Good, friend." Su Weige deliberately accentuated the word "friend" with a trace of joy.


    "Hey, hey." Shen Yiran laughed contentedly, deliberately lowered his voice and teased Su Weige: "in fact, I prefer you to be my sister-in-law."

 Chapter 384

    Su Weige suddenly blushed, just to refute Shen Yiran, but unexpectedly Shen Yiran didn''t give her a chance, raised her chin, looked outside and said: "you''re here."


    Su Weige looked back and found that it was Jingtian. He had to give up and get out of the car.


    "I''ll contact you another day." Shen Yiran waved his hand and said goodbye to Su Weige with a smile in his eyes.


    "Goodbye." Looking at her slightly meaningful smile, Su Weige helplessly glanced at her.


    But there is a trace of warmth in my heart. I feel lucky to have a sincere friend.


    Until watching the car leave, suweige turned and walked into the company.


    Shen Yiran''s words reverberate in his mind, and Su Weige''s eyes are dark.


    It seems that everyone only thought that she had gone home temporarily, and they didn''t know what happened.


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan didn''t say anything about it, he was quite calm in his heart for two days.


    My resentment towards Mo Yunhan is a little less. I just hope he doesn''t mention it any more. It''s best if it never happened and everyone is well.


    Su Weige''s eyes are dark, but she will never let go of the people behind the scenes.


    This person''s sinister intention is to destroy her.


    But the more so, the stronger she will be and the better she will live.


    It''s worthy of that person''s scheming.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Wei strode to the president''s ladder.


    Just stepped into the elevator, Su Weige looked back to see still dignified look came in, eyes can not help but across a dark color.


    Still, I didn''t come back after a day''s investigation yesterday. Now I look so bad. Is there no progress in the investigation?


    Pick pick eyebrow, Su Wei Song Yang voice way: "still."


    Hear Su Weige call her, still suddenly raised eyes to see Su Weige, bit bit lip, quickly ran into the elevator.


    Standing on Su Weige''s side, he still took a deep breath and said calmly: "President su."


    "Well." Although the bottom of my heart doubts, but Su Weige is not in a hurry to ask, full eyes cold looking at the elevator up to the top floor.


    "Go to the office and say it." Know still emotional depression, should be a thorny matter, Su Weige indifferent command, stride into the office.


    Still very quickly follow in, after standing, bit lip, full eyes low way: "Mr. Su, I went to the dance scene inspection, is to give you wine that service vivid hands and feet."


    "Waiter?" Su Weige frowned slightly. Why did the waiter harm her?


    "Have you found out who he is?" Eyes across a touch of cold color, Su Wei Song breath cold way.


    "Yes, he is just an ordinary waiter with no special identity background. He has been working in this hotel for five years, but recently he seems to be addicted to gambling and short of money, so I suspect he may be bribed." Still full of eyes resentful way, unexpectedly for money what thing all do come out, simply hateful!


    "Well." Su Weige''s eyes are full of evil, and his analysis is still reasonable.


    There is no reason for a waiter who has no background and has no holiday with her to harm her.


    But, who is the person who will direct him?


    Su Wei Song''s eye color can''t help getting dark a few minutes, the voice condenses of way: "can check him and who contact?"


    Still helpless shook his head, regretful way: "the monitoring screen is photographed him and other people contact, just because there is a monitoring corner, so can''t see the other party is who."


    "Ask the waiter." Su Weige''s breath is a little cold. It seems that the key to this is the waiter.


    "Yes, the waiter has already left the dormitory and disappeared." Still the brow can''t help wrinkling together, full of embarrassment.


    Now only by finding the waiter can we know the truth.


    And the current situation is very obvious, the waiter is worried about the disclosure, has absconded.


    The office fell into silence.


    Su Weige''s brows are tightly locked together. At present, the only one who knows the truth is the waiter. How can he find the person behind the scenes?


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Weige said: "let people check it, we must find this person."


    The key to the whole thing is him. We must find him.


    "Well, I see." Still eyes across a touch of determination.


    "Well." Su Weige raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows. She had to wait until she found the waiter.


    Eyes across a touch of dark color, Su Weige slightly pick eyebrow way: "nothing, you go out first."


    "Yes." Still answer a, turn round to leave the office.


    Just returned to the seat, leisurely then came over, hook still shoulder way: "Hey, I found you and Su total these two days mysterious, is there anything to hide from me?"


    "No, it''s all about the company." Still avoiding the heavy and taking the light.Su Weige said that she should not make public about her investigation. She also thought that the fewer people she knew, the better.


    See still don''t want to say, leisurely dissatisfied way: "cut, stingy."


    Clearly know two people have something to do, she is just curious, don''t say pull down.


    Finish saying, leisurely let go still, prepare to return to a seat.


    Still pick eyebrow to see to her way: "speaking of mystery, how do I feel you seem special mystery recently?"


    "Where am I mysterious?" Leisurely shrugged.


    "Your mysterious friend..." Still slightly hook lips, meaning to point to the road.


    Leisurely moment flustered look around, and then said: "you don''t talk nonsense, when I have a mysterious friend."


    "Don''t deny it. I''m going to meet my friends even if I don''t attend the dance. Besides, you''re leaving after work these two days. Even I can''t catch your shadow." Still can not help but tear down leisurely, think she must have something recently.


    Leisurely eyes flustered some Dodge, hands also can''t help some nervous clenched, but the mouth hard way: "no, I just work tired, want to go home early."


    "Really?" Looking at leisurely dodge appearance, still deliberately tease her.


    "Really, I can have any friends here." Leisurely resolutely refused to admit it, worried that he would continue to ask, he changed the topic and said, "I still have a document to deal with. Let''s get busy first."


    With that, he ran back to his seat in a leisurely hurry.


    Still frowning, looking at leisurely, think she must have something to hide, little girl grew up, have heart are not willing to say with her.


    Helpless shaking his head, still will focus on the work, can only wait for leisurely want to say.


    Leisurely back to the seat, although looking at the document, but the mind is very chaotic.


    Is her recent performance so obvious that she still finds her abnormality.


    She didn''t do anything, but she would go to the bar with Zuo Zhongyu every day, but she didn''t want to let everyone know.


    Secretly looked still one eye, saw her already in the work, leisurely also put away the mind to start to be busy.


    However, she did not want to give up the opportunity to accompany Zuo Zhongyu.

 Chapter 385

    The sun is setting and the sun is setting.


    Su Weige has been busy all day. He feels that his shoulder is a little sour. He can''t help but raise his hand and pinch his shoulder.


    Looking up at the time, I found that it was almost time for Su Cheng and Su Nuo to finish school. I couldn''t help thinking of the person who promised to pick them up in the morning.


    Think of two baby sons, Su Weige''s lips can''t help but evoke a bit.


    After simply sorting out the desk, Su Weige got up and left the company.


    Soon came to the gate of the kindergarten, the children have not come out, Su Weige will stand at the end of the parents group, attention to the direction of the gate of the kindergarten.


    Suddenly feel a person standing behind, Su Weige slightly frown, subconsciously step aside, turn the eyes to see that person one eye, the next second the whole person is stunned.


    "You came out earlier than usual today." The way of Mo Yun Han Mou Guang smiling.


    He arrived first every day, but he didn''t expect to see Su Weige in the crowd today.


    "Mr. Mo, today is not the weekend." Seeing Mo Yunhan, the only feeling in Su Weige''s heart is embarrassment. I just hope he doesn''t appear in front of her.


    Mo Yun is cold but don''t think so, full Mou naturally way: "I know, I just want to accompany them more."


    With that, Mo Yunhan stands beside Su Weige and looks at the direction of the kindergarten like her.


    Su Weige''s lips can''t help but draw out and stare at Mo Yunhan with resentment.


    What are you doing so close to me?


    Now as long as she is close to him, she can''t help but think of what happened that morning.


    The more you want to ignore it, the more you will remember that Su Weige feels that his breathing is not smooth.


    Can''t help but retreat a few steps, away from the cloud cold.


    Whoa.


    Leaving him, I feel the air is fresh.


    Su Weige couldn''t help thinking that it was better to stay away from him.


    Mo Yunhan looks at the ostrich appearance that she tries to dodge. The corners of her lips can''t help but evoke a smile. When can she hide?


    Just want to get close to suweige, but suddenly hear the car engine sound, roar.


    Mo Yun Han can''t help frowning, subconsciously looking at the source of the sound.


    But unexpectedly, see a car straight toward the direction of Su Weige!


    "Be careful..." Without time to think about it, Mo Yunhan strides forward and pushes Su Weige away.


    But he didn''t have time to avoid it. Suddenly, a dull pain came from his leg. Mo Yunhan turned around with his habitual force and fell to the ground with a dull hum.


    Su Weige is staggered by Mo Yunhan. He retreats a few steps before he can stabilize himself. Looking back, he sees Mo Yunhan lying on the ground, with a trace of forbearance on his face.


    Face suddenly a change, Su Weige subconsciously quickly came to Mo Yunhan side, full of eyes worried way: "how are you?"


    Seeing that Su Weige was ok, Mo Yun was relieved and shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    With that, Mo Yunhan put his arm on Su Weige''s shoulder and stood up with her support.


    Just as he was about to walk, he found that there was a stabbing pain in his right leg, and he couldn''t use it at all.


    The brow can''t help wrinkling together, the ink cloud is cold instantly clear, very likely hurt the leg.


    Su Weige supported Mo Yunhan''s body, feeling that his weight seemed to be all pressed over. He couldn''t help frowning and said: "is it hurt where?"


    Mo Yunhan pretended to shake his head calmly and said: "Xiao Cheng, they are going to get out. Pick them up first."


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of doubt. Seeing that he looked patient, he still felt that he should go to check.


    At this time, the parents who were still in shock had all gathered around and said anxiously, "how about it? Do you want to call an ambulance?"


    "That car hit the green belt again. It seems that something is wrong. Why don''t you call the police?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gao Xian came with the driver and said, "Mr. Mo, it''s his car."


    The person who was arrested was full of guilt and said, "sorry, my car suddenly didn''t brake. Let''s call the police. I''m willing to take legal responsibility."


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils can''t help but fold up a bit. If he just saw it right, the car just hit Su Weige on purpose!


    But looking at the car that has hit the green belt, and the driver has a good attitude to admit his mistake, and insists that it is the car problem, is he wrong?


    "High string, alarm." Dark cloud cold full Mou gloomy way, exactly is how to return a responsibility, still hand over to police.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and called the police.


    At this point, Su Weige was too lazy to care about the driver. He turned his eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "Mr. Mo, you''d better go to the hospital to have a check first."


    "Mommy, what happened?" Su Cheng''s voice suddenly rang out.


    We found that the children had come out, so we went to pick up their own children.Su Cheng and Su Nuo surround Su Weige and Mo Yunhan, looking at Mo Yunhan standing on Su Weige''s shoulder, full of doubts: "Why are you holding my mommy?"


    I''m still so intimate. It''s uncomfortable to watch.


    Mo Yunhan slightly picked eyebrows, but his arm didn''t leave Su Weige''s shoulder. He just looked at Su Weige meaningfully and said, "I think I should go to the hospital for an examination."


    Su Weige didn''t pay attention to the flash of light in Mo Yun''s cold eyes. He nodded and said, "hurry up."


    With that, he helped Mo Yunhan into the car and took the two little guys into the car.


    Gao Xian handed over the driver to the police and drove towards the hospital.


    Leaning in the seat, Mo Yunhan felt the pain in his legs more and more obvious, and his forbearing eyebrows never stretched.


    Aware that Mo Yunhan''s state is not right, Sunuo subconsciously looks at Mo Yunhan, but finds that his trouser legs are already covered with blood.


    "Mr. Mo, your legs are bleeding!" Su Nuo exclaimed, Su Weige and Su Cheng also looked at Mo Yunhan.


    Su Weige''s face can''t help but turn white. He said angrily: "it''s so serious. You just said it''s ok?"


    It''s bleeding and it''s OK. I don''t understand what he''s thinking?


    "Are you worried about me?" Mo Yunhan was reprimanded by Su Weige, but he was in a good mood.


    Su Weige can''t help choking, glared at Mo Yunhan and said: "who should worry about you."


    If it wasn''t for the sake that he had just saved her, she wouldn''t care about him.


    Although indignant on the face, Su Weige''s eyes looked at Mo Yunhan''s injured leg and couldn''t move away.


    The pants are soaked in blood. Must be seriously injured?


    Looking at Su Weige''s hard mouth and soft heart, Mo Yunhan can''t help but slightly hook his lips. There is a touch of comfort in his eyes.


    She also knows to care about him, it seems that this injury is worth it.


    "Mr. Mo, what are you laughing at?" Looking at Mo Yunhan laughing, Su Nuo asked, blinking his big eyes.


    Are injured, but also shed so much blood, it should be very painful, how is mo Yunhan still laughing?

 Chapter 386

    Mo Yunhan''s eyes crossed a touch of embarrassment, raised his hand to touch suno''s cerebellar bag and said: "with you accompanying me, of course I''m happy."


    "So." Su Nuo nodded, turned his eyes to Su Weige and said, "Mommy, let''s spend more time with Mo Zong."


    It must be painful for him to be injured. If their company can make him happy, he wants to stay.


    Su Cheng looks at Sunuo worried about the appearance of Mo Yunhan, can''t help but despise the white he one eye, but he didn''t refute Sunuo''s words.


    Su Weige looked at the clever and sensible two little guys, the corners of his lips stirred up a smile of satisfaction and said: "you two lovely, wait a moment, we accompany Mr. Mo to the hospital for examination, let the doctor help to bandage the wound, make sure there is no problem, then we can leave the hospital, you know?"


    Mo Yunhan is for her injury, she always want to make sure that he is OK, in order to completely at ease.


    "Good." Suno nodded and said cleverly.


    Su Cheng took a look and said nothing more.


    Soon, the group came to the hospital.


    Su Weige helped Mo Yunhan to the emergency room and said anxiously, "doctor, he was just hit by a car. Now the wound is bleeding a lot. Please help him to have a look."


    "OK, I''ll check it." Smell speech, the doctor quickly come to help Mo Yunhan check.


    But the more the doctor examined, the more dignified he looked.


    Moyunhan with the doctor''s examination, forehead has been faint overflow of sweat, how can such pain?


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan''s appearance, and his face is getting whiter and whiter. Is he seriously hurt?


    "It should be a fracture. I need to take a film to make sure." The doctor said, brushing the prescription after the way.


    "OK, let''s check." Su Weige handed the prescription note to Gao Xian and said, "go and pay for it."


    "Yes." Gao Xian quickly took the prescription paper to pay for it.


    Su Weige took a look at Mo Yunhan, turned around and pushed a wheelchair over: "you''d better take a wheelchair first."


    If it''s really a fracture, you can''t add to it.


    Looking at her worried look, Mo Yunhan nodded happily: "OK."


    Su Weige holds Mo Yunhan in a wheelchair and pushes him to the X-ray room. After filming, he goes back to the emergency room again.


    The doctor took the film, can''t help but sigh a way: "slight fracture."


    "Doctor, is he serious?" Su Weige''s worried way.


    "Although there is no fracture, it can not be ignored and needs to be treated in hospital." With that, the doctor looked at Su Weige and told him: "the family members must be careful in nursing these days. Don''t force his leg and don''t cause secondary injury. Otherwise, the situation will be very troublesome."


    "Doctor, I, I''m not..." Su Weige can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "OK, we''ll pay attention." Su Weige is about to explain, but Mo Yunhan has already agreed.


    "Well, and..." The doctor explained the notes carefully again, and finally said: "take the patient to the ward first, and soon there will be nurses to do nursing."


    Su Weige glares at Mo Yunhan with resentment, but he also knows that it''s not the time to tangle. He can only push Mo Yunhan out of the emergency room.


    Soon came to the ward, Su Weige just settled Mo Yunhan, the nurse came in to help Mo Yunhan care right leg injury.


    "Family members must pay attention to the fact that his leg should be raised a little, and must not be moved..."


    Su Weige''s lips can''t help but smoke, how come to tell her?


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige can only helpless way: "or help us please a nurse."


    "No need." As soon as the voice of Su Weige fell, Mo Yunhan refused.


    "You..." Su Weige can''t help but secretly gnash his teeth and glare angrily at Mo Yunhan.


    At this time, the nurse had treated the wound and fixed Mo Yunhan''s leg with splint. After looking at the two people, she said, "you can discuss it. If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time."


    With that, the nurse left the ward.


    Su Weige could not help gnashing his teeth and said, "Mo Yunhan, did you mean it?"


    Mo Yun coldly picked pick eyebrows, naturally way: "I am for your injury, you should not care for me, when it is a reward?"


    "You..." Su Weige depressed biting the lip, for a time speechless.


    "Mommy, is Mr. Mo''s injury all right?" Asked suno, with a small white face.


    I don''t know why, he looked at the blood of Mo Yun Han''s trouser legs and felt very heavy.


    Su Weige raised his hand and touched Su Nuo''s small face and said, "Mo always needs a good rest. As long as he has a good rest, he will be fine."


    "Let''s go home, Mommy. Don''t let Mo always rest." Su Cheng Mou Guang''s shrewd way.


    Don''t think he didn''t see it. Mo always wanted mommy to take care of him. He wouldn''t be so stupid to let mommy stay.


    Smell speech, Mo cloud cold Mou once crossed a touch of dark color, kid really have the heart to see him hurt, can say to go."Brother, we''d better stay. You see how miserable Mr. Mo is. What if he''s afraid later?" Suno did not want to go, some worried about Mo Yunhan.


    Su Weige''s lips can''t help but smoke twice. How can a man as big as Mo Yunhan be afraid?


    But the thought of leaving Mo Yunhan behind, and feel some inhuman.


    "When we leave, there will be nurses to take care of us." Su Cheng felt that Mo Yunhan would be taken care of.


    "No, the nurses and we can be the same, Mo always said that only to see us will be happy, only happy disease will get better quickly." Suno''s serious way.


    Looking at the two kids arguing, Mo Yunhan can''t help feeling a little depressed. He is a little happy for suno.


    Su Weige raised his hand to touch the heads of the two little guys and said, "don''t fight, you two. We''ll stay here for a while. When Gao Xian comes back, we''ll go."


    "Good." Su Cheng nodded shrewdly, as long as mommy didn''t have to stay to take care of mo.


    "Oh." Suno is obviously a little bit lost.


    Mo Yun Han took a meaningful look at Su Weige and said faintly, "Xiao Cheng is like you."


    He was willing to leave him behind.


    Understand the meaning of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige some embarrassed bit lip, some in a dilemma.


    After all, Mo Yunhan is injured for her. She should take care of him, but she also has two treasures to take care of. What if she stays with the children?


    Forget it, I''d better hire a nurse. It''s a big deal that she''ll pay for the nurse''s money, which can be regarded as a way to get rid of her debt.


    Make up one''s mind, Su Weige lift Mou just want to say clearly her idea with Mo Yunhan, the door of ward suddenly opened.


    See only, Shen Shu full Mou worries of come in a way: "exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    It''s said that Mo Yunhan is hurt, and her soul will be scared out.


    I didn''t care about anything. I came here in a hurry.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Mo Yunhan looks at Shen Shu worried eyes, can''t help but some helpless.


    He was afraid of his family, so he was prepared to hide it.

 Chapter 387

    Shen Shu instant dissatisfaction way: "you are injured, of course I have to come."


    "I''m fine. It''s just a scratch." Do not want to worry about the family, Mo Yunhan avoid the heavy way.


    "Gao Xian said that you are broken. Do you want to hide it from us?" Shen Shu is discontented to stare Mo cloud cold a way.


    If she hadn''t listened to Gao Xian, Mo Yunhan would not have been ready to tell her.


    Dark cloud cold Mou color can''t help but sink a few minutes, full Mou cold meaning of sweep just entered the door of high string one eye.


    Gao Xian can only shrink to the door, he didn''t mean it, it was his wife who called him and asked why Mo always didn''t go home, he would report truthfully.


    See Mo Yunhan look at Gao Xian, Shen Shu can''t help but chagrin way: "you don''t look at him, he told us is wrong?"


    Mo Yunhan sighed helplessly: "I didn''t mean to hide you, but it''s really not serious, and I don''t want you to worry."


    Shen Shu can''t help but angry white Su Weige one eye, meaningful way: "don''t want us to worry, do less let us worry about things."


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter?" At this time, Mo Liancheng helps Mo Yuanfeng come in, and Mo Yuanfeng is full of doubts.


    Good. How did you get hit by a car?


    Su Weige couldn''t help biting his lip. He really didn''t know how to explain it to the Mohist people.


    "You speak?" Shen Shu saw Su Weige silent, can''t help but some angry.


    She heard Gao Xian say that it was at the gate of the kindergarten. It seemed that she had something to do with Su Weige.


    "He He was hit by a car just to save me. " Su Weige can only tell the truth.


    "Save you?" Shen Shu instant white face, can''t help but angry way: "Su Weige, why every time I meet you, there is no good?"


    Hear Shen Shu blame Su Weige, Mo Yuanfeng face can''t help but sink down, full of eyes unhappy way: "things ask clear again."


    "Dad Seeing Mo Yuanfeng defending Su Weige, Shen Shu is very angry.


    It''s so clear. What else can I ask.


    See father extreme displeasure, Mo Liancheng also can''t help but pull Shen Shu to persuade a way: "cloud cold save people hurt, how can blame Su always."


    Shen Shu can''t help staring at Mo Liancheng angrily, but she also shut her mouth helplessly.


    Su Weige takes a deep breath. Although she is dissatisfied with Shen Shu, she can also understand Shen Shu''s mood and doesn''t care about her.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Mo Yuanfeng. Su Weige said with guilt: "old man, at that time, it happened suddenly because there was a car rushing over. After Mo always pushed me away, he didn''t want to be hit."


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" Mo Yuanfeng looks at Su Weige and asks with concern.


    "I''m ok, but Mo always was hit by the leg, causing a bone fracture, the doctor said to stay in hospital for observation." Su Weige lowers her head slightly. Mo Yuanfeng doesn''t blame her. Instead, she feels that she has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s not in vain." Mo Yuanfeng nodded.


    "Dad, Yunhan is your grandson. How can you say that for an outsider?" Shen Shu is angry unceasingly, discontented mutter way.


    "After all, she is the mother of Xiaocheng and xiaonuo. If she is also injured, what do you want the children to do?" Mo Yuanfeng is a bit strict, and thinks Shen Shu is not comprehensive.


    If Su Weige is also injured, it is estimated that the two children will be sad and depressed.


    Smell speech, Shen Shu''s face can''t help getting white a few minutes, subconsciously looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, helplessly sighed.


    She knows the two children''s dependence on suweige. I''m afraid no one can replace suweige in their heart.


    Seeing that Shen Shu''s mood stabilized, Mo Yunhan looked up at her mother and said, "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor said it''s just a bone fracture. It''s good to rest for a while."


    "Besides, Weige said that she could stay and take care of me. You can rest assured."


    "She takes care of you?" Shen Shu can''t help but worry about frowning, subconsciously don''t want Su Weige to take care of Mo Yunhan.


    Su Weige didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would say in public that she would take care of him. He couldn''t help looking at Mo Yunhan in surprise: "Mo Yunhan, I didn''t..."


    "Well, that''s a good arrangement." Mo Yuanfeng has already agreed.


    "Su wench, Yunhan will be taken care of by you. I''ll take Xiaocheng and xiaonuo back. These two days they will give them to me. You can rest assured." Mo Yuan Feng''s eyes are gentle.


    "Old man, I..." Su Weige is so embarrassed that she wants to refuse, but she is worried that her refusal is too straightforward and unfeeling.


    "Well, I''ll trouble my grandfather." Mo Yunhan agrees and doesn''t give Su Weige the chance to refuse.


    Mo Yuanfeng waved to Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, come to granddad."


    "Great grandfather." Su Cheng and Su Nuo come to Mo Yuanfeng and call them cleverly.


    "Go to the mansion with granddad for a few days." Mo Yuan Feng is full of eyes, loving way."But..." Su Cheng can''t help hesitating and subconsciously looks at Su Weige. If they go to his grandfather''s house, isn''t Mommy going to stay and take care of Mr. Mo?


    "Good." Su Nuo has already promised to come down, full Mou longed for way: "went to too grandfather''s house, too grandfather can continue to teach us chess?"


    "Yes, you can tell granddad anything you like. Granddad will satisfy you." Mo Yuanfeng''s loving promise came down.


    "OK, then I want transformers." Suno''s eyes are full of crystal.


    "Don''t spoil them, old man." Suweige looks at Sunuo and doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. Suweige can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Mo Yuanfeng didn''t care and said with a smile: "nothing, just a few toys."


    Then Mo Yuanfeng patted Su Cheng and Su Nuo on the shoulder and said, "let''s go now."


    "All right, let''s go." Sunola took Mo Yuanfeng''s arm and left with Mo Yuanfeng.


    Su Weige can''t help but take a puff and forget her?


    "Xiao Cheng, go to see my brother. Don''t let him ask for gifts." Su Weige can''t help but exhort.


    "Well, I see." Su Cheng reluctantly agreed, turned to chase suno.


    Seeing Mo Yuanfeng gone, Mo Liancheng couldn''t help pulling Shen Shu and said, "let''s go, too."


    "We''re just here." Shen Shu certainly does not want to go, discontented way.


    Mo Liancheng understands Mo Yuanfeng''s meaning and cooperates with Mo Yunhan to keep Su Weige. The meaning is obvious, and they can''t continue to get in the way.


    It''s just


    Mo Liancheng looks at Su Weige''s attitude towards Mo Yunhan, and thinks that Mo Yuanfeng may have a white heart.


    But he can''t disobey his father''s idea. Let it be.


    "Let''s go. Yunhan is taken care of. He will be discharged soon." Say, Mo Lian City pulls Shen Shu to leave.


    "Hello..." Being pulled apart by Mo Liancheng, Shen Shu is not reconciled with her eyes.

 Chapter 388

    After leaving the ward, he threw away Mo Liancheng angrily and said, "Yunhan is just for her injury. How can I trust her to take care of Yunhan?"


    "Don''t worry. You know it''s Yun Han who saves people. Isn''t his mind obvious?" Mo Liancheng can''t help but remind.


    "I just don''t like suweige." Shen Shu is full of eyes and unwilling.


    Mo Lian Cheng''s face was cold and said: "the person you like is not suitable for Yun Han."


    With that, Mo Liancheng strode away.


    Looking at Mo Liancheng''s figure, Shen Shu''s face turned white.


    It''s a pity that ye Yixin is such a good child. Alas!


    Biting teeth, Shen Shu can only helplessly keep up with the pace of Mo Liancheng.


    Gao Xian followed and closed the door of the ward.


    At this time, the patient is in the ward.


    Su Weige is gnashing his teeth and staring at Mo Yunhan: "are you on purpose?"


    Knowing that she is going to take Xiaocheng and xiaonuo home, she lets Mo Yuanfeng take the two children away.


    Mo Yunhan glanced at the splinted right leg and said, "shouldn''t you take care of me?"


    Su Weige is biting his lip in indignation. He should have taken care of him, but now he feels that he is not willing to. He always feels threatened by Mo Yunhan.


    "I''m thirsty." Mo Yunhan pillows his hands under his head and looks at Su Wei''s song.


    Su Weige grinds his teeth and says, "the water cup is your hand."


    "The doctor said I couldn''t move." Ink cloud cold eye color dark way.


    "Then you''re thirsty." Su did not finish singing, he got up and left the ward.


    Looking at her angry figure, Mo Yunhan''s lips stirred up a smile, he knew that she would not go.


    Su Weige left the ward with a gloomy face.


    Hateful Mo Yunhan, it''s intentional, asshole.


    But thinking of Mo Yunhan''s injury, Su Weige could only take a deep breath. After calming down, he looked at Gao Xian and said, "go buy some dinner and come back."


    "Good." Gao Xian answered and left the hospital.


    Su Weige just wanted to turn back to the ward. Thinking of Mo Yunhan''s hateful face, he sat on the bench in the corridor until Gao Xian bought dinner.


    "Mr. Su, why are you sitting here?" High string surprised way.


    Su Weige took a look at Gao Xian''s takeout lunch box and said, "give it to me."


    "I bought porridge for Mr. Mo, and another one is yours." Gao Xian explained.


    "Well, I see." Su Wei song should be a, carrying a lunch box into the ward.


    Open the lunch box, Su Weige filled some porridge for Mo Yunhan and said, "drink some porridge. The doctor says you should have a light diet these two days."


    "Feed me." Mo Yun Han glanced at the bowl, full of dark eyes.


    "Ah?" Su Weige''s eyes widened in surprise, and his voice was a little higher.


    "I''m afraid a move will cause my legs to move." Mo Yunhan looks at the injured leg and says something meaningful.


    Su Weige grinds his teeth and wants to pour a bowl of porridge on Mo Yunhan''s face.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige finally put up with it.


    He saved her, he saved her


    With a silent thought in his heart, Su Weige raised a "brilliant" smile on his lips and gritted his teeth: "OK, I''ll feed you."


    With that, Su Weige began to feed Mo Yunhan porridge with a bowl of porridge.


    Sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, with only one arm''s distance between them, Su Weige sends the porridge into Mo Yunhan''s mouth. Su Weige can''t help but feel flustered and uncomfortable.


    Subconsciously speed up the frequency of feeding porridge, one after another into the mouth of Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan couldn''t cope with it. His mouth was already full, and his face turned blue. He said with chagrin: "slow down!"


    "Well?" Su Weige comes back to see that Mo Yunhan''s mouth is full, and he stares at her with his eyes full of resentment.


    Is this damned woman on purpose?


    Is there anyone who feeds people porridge like this?


    Realizing that his action was too fast, Su Weige couldn''t help but smoke and said awkwardly, "you eat quickly."


    Mo Yunhan''s forehead can''t help sliding down three black lines. Is it his fault?


    Depressed will swallow the porridge in the mouth, Mo Yunhan angry stare Su Weige one eye way: "you also eat."


    With that, Mo Yunhan snatches the atherosclerotic bowl and lets her feed it again, fearing that she will choke to death.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s leisurely eating dinner, Su Weige''s pupils slightly gathered up and thought angrily. Just now, he said he couldn''t move. Now how can he move again?


    Hum, hateful guy, he just wanted to make trouble for her.


    After tossing about for a long time, Su Weige also felt hungry, which would be too lazy to care with Mo Yunhan, and he bowed his head to eat dinner in silence.


    "Another bowl." While eating, an empty bowl arrived.


    Su Weige patiently put down his chopsticks and helped Mo Yun to eat a bowl of porridge.A moment later, both of them finished their dinner.


    Su Weige simply tidied up the dinner, looked up at Mo Yunhan and said, "the doctor said you should have more rest. If you have nothing to do, go to bed."


    With that, Su Weige helps Mo Yunhan lie down and covers the quilt for him.


    Mo Yunhan took a look at Su Weige and then said, "let Gao Xian come in."


    Thinking that Mo Yunhan needed Gao Xian to prepare something, he called Gao Xian in.


    "Mr. mo." After Gao Xian came in, he said respectfully.


    "Keep an eye on the driver." Ink cloud cold eye color dark heavy way.


    He always felt that things were not so simple.


    Gao Xian hesitated and said, "the driver has been taken away by the police. Is mo always suspicious of anything?"


    "I just think it''s a little strange. Just keep an eye on it." Mo Yunhan''s meaningful way.


    Why did something go wrong near the kindergarten and still go to suweige?


    Subconsciously looking at Su Weige, Mo Yunhan always feels uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    Previously, someone had been secretly aiming at Su Weige, and this time he had to think more.


    Seeing Mo Yunhan looking at her, Su Weige frowned and said tentatively, "do you mean that someone might have done it deliberately this time?"


    Seeing that Su Weige had understood his meaning, Mo Yunhan told him truthfully: "I don''t rule out this possibility."


    Su Weige''s expression can''t help but get stiff a few minutes, will it have something to do with the person who drugged?


    Seeing Su Weige''s dignified look, Mo Yunhan could not help comforting and said: "Gao Xian will go to check this matter. You''ll be with me in the hospital these two days."


    Looking at Mo Yun Han''s deep eyes, Su Weige''s heart rippled.


    Suddenly he understood why he had to let her stay and take care of her.


    It turned out that she suspected something was wrong and wanted to keep her in a safe place.


    Su Weige''s heart can not help but across a trace of warmth, so many years, she is a person in the face of all things, the first time someone silently for her to consider these.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Weige evades the heavy and takes the light way: "I harm you to be injured, certainly must take care of you to leave the hospital."

 Chapter 389

    Knowing that Su Weige promised that he would not leave, Mo Yunhan was relieved.


    The Mo cloud cold turns Mou to see to Gao Xian way: "you go to handle affairs."


    "Yes." Gao Xian respectfully answers and turns to leave.


    Looking out of the window, the sky is already dark, Su Weige told: "have a rest early, call me whenever you have something."


    With that, Su Weige got up and came to the sofa, pulled over the blanket and got ready to rest.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige, and his eyes can''t help scratching a deep, slowly closed his eyes.


    After all, after being hurt, Mo Yunhan felt a little tired and soon fell asleep.


    Listening to shallow breathing, Su Weige knows that Mo Yunhan is asleep, but she can''t.


    Turned over, just can see the dark cloud cold on the sickbed.


    The picture of Mo Yun struggling to save her is lingering in her mind.


    She knew that if Mo Yunhan didn''t push her away, she would be the one who had the accident.


    Ten fingers of both hands can''t help but fold up a few points, Su Weige''s heart inexplicably jump disorderly a few points.


    The bottom of my heart is more disordered and unable to sleep. Su Weige can''t help but pull the blanket to cover himself up. Until he can''t stand it, he opens it and breathes.


    "Su Weige, what''s the matter with you?" Really can''t sleep, Su Weige fidgety mutter.


    The more you want to ignore it, the clearer it is


    The next day, the sun was shining and the wind was light.


    Do not know when to sleep in the past Su Weige, listless opened his eyes.


    Looking around the whole room, Su Weige suddenly regained his consciousness and subconsciously looked at Mo Yunhan on the bed.


    But he was looking at her with a smile and said, "good morning."


    Su Weige can''t help but blush. She gets up awkwardly and arranges the sofa. Then she comes to Mo Yunhan and says, "how''s your leg?"


    "Still can''t move." Mo Yunhan shrugged his shoulders, some helpless way.


    Su Weige couldn''t help but give him a white look and warned angrily: "you are not allowed to move until the doctor announces that you can move."


    Just after one night, I want to move. Don''t I want his legs?


    "Good." The dark cloud is cold and full of the eyes, indifferently should wear, seem to accept this result very much.


    Su Wei song can''t help but be stunned for a while, inexplicable feeling, what seems to be wrong?


    Pressing down her doubts, Su Weige turned to the bathroom and said, "I''ll go wash."


    "I want to clean my face and brush my teeth, too." Behind him came the voice of the dark clouds, and Su Weige''s steps faltered.


    Sure enough, she felt that Mo Yunhan suddenly settled down. There must be something wrong. She was waiting for her here.


    He grinds his teeth with indignation, and Su Weige enters the bathroom with a heavy step.


    Think of waiting to take care of Mo Yunhan wash, feel uncomfortable all over.


    After a long wash, Su Weige came to the bedside with warm water and washing utensils.


    Washing the towel, Su Weige handed it to Mo Yunhan and said, "wipe your face."


    Mo cloud cold but hands spread, full Mou proud way: "you are responsible for taking care of me, of course you help me wipe."


    "You..." Su Weige''s teeth itch straight. He looks at Mo Yunhan with his eyes full of fire.


    Mo Yunhan just shrugged his shoulders and said, "you said, I''m not allowed to move."


    With that, Mo Yun Han Guo really leans on the head of the bed, waiting for Su Weige to help him wipe his face.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s face, Su Weige''s fingers can''t help but fold up a little, trying to remind himself that he is an injured person and should take care of him.


    Finally, Su Weige takes a deep breath, picks up a towel and starts to help Mo Yunhan wipe his face.


    Mo Yunhan is enjoying the care of Su Weige. He always feels that he seems to have been longing for this kind of life for a long time.


    With her, like an ordinary husband and wife, help each other.


    Looking at Su Weige''s concentrated face, I saw a warm color in the dark cloud cold eyes.


    Su Weige helped him wipe his face, then wiped his hands. Finally, he put down the towel, handed him the toothbrush and said, "brush your teeth."


    Mo Yunhan took out his toothbrush, but handed the toothpaste to Su Weige and said, "help me squeeze the toothpaste."


    Su Weige stares at Mo Yunhan angrily, but still accepts the toothpaste. After opening the lid, Su Weige pinches it hard. Unexpectedly, the toothpaste runs straight out to Mo Yunhan''s forehead.


    "Sorry." Su weigedun is embarrassed and flustered to help Mo Yunhan wipe his face with a towel.


    unexpectedly, wet towel, toothpaste changed into foam, along the forehead dripped into the eyes of ink cloud.


    "Wow, it''s hot." Mo Yunhan subconsciously raised his hand to wipe, but Su Weige opened his hand and said: "you can''t wipe it with your hand."


    Finish saying, saw the water cup on the small table, directly splashed to Mo Yunhan''s eyes.


    Wow.The water ran down Mo Yun Han''s cheek and directly into his lapel.


    All wet, Mo Yun Han can''t help gnashing his teeth: "Su Weige, do you mean it?"


    It''s just the intention to punish him, isn''t it?


    "I didn''t mean to." Su Weige wanted to explain, but he knew that he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Fortunately, Mo Yunhan''s eyes have been opened. Su Weige checks and finds that there is nothing wrong. He can''t help but feel relieved.


    Eyes are good, Su Weige looked at Mo Yun cold embarrassed appearance, the corner of the lip can''t help but mercilessly took out two times.


    Knowing that he was wrong, Su Weige said with a smile: "that I''ll change your clothes for you. "


    With that, Su Weige goes to find the patient''s suit and takes it to help Mo Yunhan change it.


    Looking at his wet hospital uniform, Su Weige opened the button, one or two. The more she untied the button, Su Weige felt that she was more nervous and her whole cheek was red.


    Until the wet clothes off, Su Weige''s cheek has been red like a red apple.


    "Yunhan, I heard that you were injured. I Well Cold day Chen pushes a door to come in, saw this one scene.


    Mo Yun cold red fruit with upper body, Su Weige is helping him change clothes.


    "You go on As long as you want. " Say, cold day Chen turns round to go out, just about to close a door, cold day Chen again probes in a head way: "I don''t worry."


    "Go away!" Mo cloud cold angry roar way, all say what disorderly.


    "Right away." Leng Tianchen closed the door.


    Su Weige''s cheek is red. After wiping the water drops on Mo Yunhan''s body with a towel, he quickly helps him change his clothes. Then he hides in the bathroom with the basin and the clothes.


    Too embarrassed, she helps Mo Yunhan change clothes, how can be cold Tianchen see, that big mouth don''t know how to say again?


    I feel headache when I think about it. Today is really a bad time.


    Shaking her head, Su Weige suddenly finds that she seems to have been unlucky recently.


    Put the water basin and clothes away, suweige came out slowly.


    "Sister in law, I didn''t know you were there. I just forgot to knock on the door." Leng Tianchen apologizes when he comes up, but what he says makes Su Weige feel embarrassed again.


    Ruthlessly glared cold day Chen one eye, Su Wei Song slightly threatened way: "pay attention to your words."

 Chapter 390

    "Hey, hey, you''re all like this. It''s not a matter of time." Leng Tianchen doesn''t care. He thinks their progress is good. He must be able to achieve the right result.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    "Come and see you. How''s it going? Did you hear that you hurt your leg seriously?" Smell speech, cold day Chen just righted a few minutes, concern way.


    "Nothing." Dark cloud cold full eyes indifferent way.


    I don''t want to reveal much about his injury.


    "It''s OK. I heard you were hurt, but I was scared." Cold day Chen says, then sit in sickbed side.


    Mo Yunhan kicked him in disgust and said, "if you have nothing to do, just go away. Don''t get in the way here."


    Cold day Chen slightly pick eyebrow, looked at Mo Yun Han and Su Wei Song one eye, meaningful way: "disturb you two people world?"


    The Mo cloud cold swept cold day Chen one eye, the meaning is very obvious, oneself experience.


    "Haha, I''ll go first. I wish you two lovers will get married." With that, Leng Tianchen is about to leave.


    Su Wei song can''t help but despise the white, cold day Chen one eye way: "don''t talk disorderly."


    What has a lover but not a lover, she is just fulfilling her responsibility.


    "He was injured yesterday to save me, that''s why I''m here to take care of him." I don''t want Leng Tianchen to talk nonsense any more. Su Weige can only explain.


    "He saved you?" Leng Tianchen can''t help but widen his eyes and get close to Su Weige. He says in a low voice: "isn''t that sister-in-law going to make a promise to repay her for saving her life?"


    Su Wei Song lips cape can''t help but smoke twice, angrily stare cold day Chen one eye, this person''s brain circuit also be regarded as strange.


    How can everything be related to her and Mo Yunhan?


    Su Weige can''t help feeling a little frustrated. He doesn''t want to explain to Leng Tianchen any more. Anyway, he can''t say anything clearly.


    Looking at the two people muttering, Mo Yun Han''s face sank down, full of eyes not happy way: "you still don''t go?"


    Leng Tianchen stares at Mo Yunhan sadly and says angrily: "I really don''t know a good heart. I''m not for you?"


    Well intentioned to help him, he was ungrateful.


    "Don''t bother, you''d better mind your own business?" Mo Yunhan''s meaningful way.


    Smell speech, Leng Tianchen instantly understood the meaning of Mo Yunhan, can''t help but run over to embrace thigh way: "cloud cold, you can certainly help me with the affair of Lin, from small to big she will listen to you."


    Mo Yun cold cold swept cold day Chen one eye way: "this matter I also can''t help you."


    "Ouch!" Cold day Chen wails a, full face of life can''t love.


    Finally, he can only look at Mo Yunhan and ask, "how long will she be back?"


    "A month." Mo Yun Han finished, then lazy to pay attention to cold Tianchen.


    Leng Tianchen got up to look at Su Weige and said, "sister-in-law, remember to burn paper next year."


    With that, he left the ward with his head down.


    Su Weige looks at Leng Tianchen, who is dishonest in warning her early in the morning. How can she be like this when she hears Mo Yilin?


    "What''s the matter with him and Irene?" Su Weige can''t help but wonder. She really admires the people who can calm Leng Tianchen.


    "You''ll know when Elaine comes back." Mo Yunhan pretends to be a mysterious Tao.


    "Cut, don''t say pull down." Su Weige gives Mo Yun a cold look. Since he doesn''t say it, she doesn''t ask any more. After all, it''s impolite to inquire about other people''s private affairs.


    Mo Yunhan can''t help shaking his head. It''s not that he won''t say it, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Dangdang.


    After a knock on the door, Gao Xian''s voice rang out: "Mr. Mo, breakfast is coming."


    "Bring it in." Mo Yunhan raised his voice slightly.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and then pushed the door in.


    Put down the breakfast, Gao Xian looked at Mo Yunhan and said: "Mr. Mo, the police''s car inspection report has come out, and there is something wrong with the car''s brake."


    Smell speech, the eyebrow of Mo Yun Han can''t help but frown up a few minutes: "have no other suspicious place?"


    Is it true that he was wrong, it was just an accident?


    "Judging from the evidence, there is no other doubt. The driver has pleaded guilty, and the police have handed in the file, waiting for the trial to be scheduled." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    "Well." See really no problem, Mo Yunhan also no longer pursue, all to the police.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Seeing nothing else, Gao Xian nodded slightly and left the ward.


    Su Weige raised his hand to open the breakfast, the same breakfast a porridge.


    Will porridge Sheng out, Su Weige to Mo Yunhan''s front, the action of natural Sheng a spoon to feed him.


    Looking at her so self-conscious, Mo Yun Han''s lips stirred up a smile of evil spirit, and said in a meaningful way: "you''ve quickly adapted to your new identity."


    I''m surprised to know that I took care of him.Su Weige just realized that she took the initiative to feed porridge to Mo Yunhan.


    Cheek can''t help but across a blush of color, Su Wei Song gas directly pushed the atherosclerotic bowl to Mo Yunhan''s hand: "eat yourself."


    Then sat to one side, carrying their own breakfast, but the heart is thumping thumping fierce.


    What happened to her? How could she do it so naturally?


    Eating breakfast quickly, suweige just wants to go out and get some air.


    Looking at her cramped appearance, Mo Yunhan no longer embarrasses her and lowers his head to eat by himself.


    After breakfast, Su Weige tidied up hastily. He didn''t dare to look at Mo Yunhan. He bowed his head and said, "I''ll go out. You need to call a nurse."


    With that, he left the ward with a lunch box.


    Mo cloud cold lips cape can''t help but evoke a few minutes, incredibly so shy, he is to think this is a good thing.


    After su Weige left the ward, she threw away the lunch box and stood at a window looking at the scenery outside.


    Just somewhere in the bottom of my heart, I feel confused.


    Slightly biting her lips, Su Weige tried to stabilize her mood. She raised her hand and patted her cheek and muttered to herself, "Su Weige, cheer up and stop thinking."


    "No song?" All of a sudden, a confused voice sounded.


    Su Weige''s back was stiff. He turned around slowly. As expected, he saw Zuo Zhongyu coming towards her.


    "Why are you here?" Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Wei''s song with doubts.


    Did not expect to meet Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige pretended to calm the hook lip way: "a friend is sick."


    "Friends?" Zuo Zhongyu can''t help frowning. How can he not know that Su Weige still has friends in a city?


    Avoiding Zuo Zhongyu''s line of sight, Su Weige asked: "how are you here?"


    "My father is not in good condition recently. Take him to have a check-up." Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Well, take good care of your uncle." With that, Su Weige turned to go.


    But Zuo Zhongyu took her hand fiercely, and said with full eyes: "Weige, do we have to do this?"

 Chapter 391

    Su Weige threw off Zuo Zhongyu''s hand fiercely and said coldly: "I think it''s very good."


    Since he refused, he could not be given any more hope.


    It''s not easy to see him take over Tianzuo, and his father''s relationship is also reconciled, she can''t let it all be destroyed.


    In the face of Su Weige''s alienation, Zuo Zhongyu feels a dull pain at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes can''t help feeling a little desolate.


    Taking a deep breath, Zuo Zhongyu sincerely looked at Su Weige and said gently: "Weige, can we have a good talk?"


    He wanted her to know what he thought, he wanted her to give him a little time.


    All his efforts are to spend the rest of his life with her hand in hand. He believes that he will be able to do it one day.


    Only hope, suweige can know his heart, willing to wait for him.


    With her support, what he did made sense.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu who has always been as warm as jade, Su Weige can''t help feeling sad because he is so careful at this time.


    However, the matter has been so far, she does not want to hurt him after all, can''t let him have nothing.


    Secretly clenched teeth, Su Weige full eyes indifferent way: "left total, I think my words have been very clear, and there is nothing to talk about between us."


    With that, Su Weige bypasses Zuo Zhongyu. Unexpectedly, Zuo Zhongyu grabs her arm and says, "Weige, we shouldn''t be like this!"


    Su Weige slightly frowned, pretending to be cruel: "left always let go, entangle down also has no meaning."


    "No! Don''t we agree to leave here with Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo and live a peaceful and beautiful life? " As long as Su Weige nods, he can put everything down and leave with the three of them.


    "Her life is so good that she doesn''t have to worry about it." All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded.


    Familiar with the voice, Su Weige surprised opened his eyes, incredible looking for the voice to see in the past.


    I saw Mo Yunhan sitting in a wheelchair, pushed by Gao Xian, and my heart couldn''t help clapping.


    "Didn''t the doctor say you can''t move your leg?" Su Weige asked.


    He even got out of bed and didn''t know how to cherish himself?


    "The clouds are cold?" Zuo Zhongyu looked at Mo Yunhan with a puzzled frown.


    Did not expect Mo Yunhan to appear here, and his leg is injured?


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes glanced at Zuo Zhongyu and said coldly, "don''t waste your energy on the things you shouldn''t think about in the future."


    He also wants to take away Su Weige and his son. Zuo Zhongyu is really brave enough.


    The bottom of the eye can''t help but across a touch of ironic color, Mo Yun cold tone icy cold way: "please left always pay attention to keep a distance with my woman."


    "Your woman?" Zuo Zhongyu''s pupils were slightly closed, and he was staring at the ink cloud coldly. He didn''t understand what he meant, but his heart was a little uneasy.


    Lazy to pay attention to Zuo Zhongyu, Mo Yunhan turns his eyes to Su Weige and says, "aren''t you going back?"


    "Ah?" Su Weige has been shocked by Mo Yunhan''s "my woman". When he heard Mo Yunhan''s question, he suddenly regained his mind.


    Looking at Su Weige''s stupefied appearance, the bottom of Mo Yunhan''s eyes crossed a dark color.


    Just now, he wanted to draw a clear line with Zuo Zhongyu. Now he was reluctant to let her go?


    "Mo Yunhan, don''t mess about..."


    "Weige, what''s going on?"


    Su Weige just wants to scold Mo Yunhan for talking, but he is interrupted by Zuo Zhongyu.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s sad eyes, Su Weige''s words were silent.


    I know that Zuo Zhongyu misunderstood her relationship with Mo Yunhan, but if he misunderstood her, would he be able to give up and live his own life?


    Slightly biting his lips, Su Weige didn''t explain to Zuo Zhongyu. He turned his eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan. He pretended to blame him intimately and said, "the doctor told you not to move. Don''t you want your leg?"


    "Weige, you You Seeing Su Weige''s worry so obvious, Zuo Zhongyu felt an uncertain premonition in his heart.


    Is the meaning of suweige a default?


    After thinking about it, Zuo Zhongyu''s face turned white.


    She is really with Mo Yunhan!


    Zuo Zhongyu''s heart seemed to be hollowed out in an instant. He felt the cold wind pouring in from his heart.


    "No, I don''t believe it. It shouldn''t be like this." Zuo Zhongyu whispered in disbelief.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s sad look, Su Weige couldn''t help feeling sad. He bit his lip a little, but he knew that this was the most simple and effective way.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige took Mo Yunhan''s wheelchair, looked up and said to Zhongyu: "his leg is injured, so we''ll go back to the ward first."


    With that, Su Weige pushes Mo Yunhan and turns to the ward.


    It doesn''t need too much explanation. The meaning she wants to express is very obvious.This is the only ending between them.


    Zuo Zhongyu looked at the figure gradually moving away. There was a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes. His right hand unconsciously stroked the position of his heart. It was painful. His breathing was stagnant.


    He didn''t believe it. Did he really lose her?


    Eyes slightly folded up a few points, Zuo Zhongyu eyes across the bottom of a unwilling.


    He would never accept such a result


    At this point, the other side.


    Su Weige quietly pushes Mo Yunhan along the corridor.


    She knew that Zuo Zhongyu was looking at her all the time. She felt that her whole back was stiff, but she could only keep on pushing Mo Yunhan forward.


    That''s it, Zhongyu. Best wishes to you.


    You deserve a better life, a happy life of your own.


    Even though her heart is sour, she knows that this is the best result.


    Pushing Mo Yunhan all the way back to the ward.


    Su Weige gathers the heaviness of his heart and helps Mo Yunhan back to the hospital bed with Gao Xian.


    Looking at him lying well, Su Weige whispered: "if you don''t want this leg to be broken, lie down peacefully."


    With that, Su Weige turned to sit on the sofa for a while. At this time, she was in a low mood and just wanted to be alone for a while.


    But unexpectedly, just turned around, Mo Yunhan took her hand, full of eyes cold evil way: "reluctant?"


    Looking at her dejected appearance, he felt as if a fire was burning in his chest, which made his heart restless.


    Su Weige slightly frowned, lazy to pay attention to Mo Yunhan, trying to shake off his hand.


    But did not expect, Mo Yunhan has found her intention, forced a pull will pull her into the arms.


    "Ah..." Lose the center of gravity instantly, Su Weige pours directly on Mo Yunhan''s body.


    The lip petal is so coincidentally pasted on the lips of the dark cloud with a cold feeling.


    The air seemed to be at a standstill for a moment!


    See this scene, high string quietly out of the ward, and closed the door.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Su Weige suddenly came back.


    Looking at the face in front of me, I can see the picture in my mind.

 Chapter 392

    Teng!


    Su Weige''s cheek suddenly turned red, and he wished he could find a crack in the ground.


    God, what the hell is she doing?


    How could you do such a disgraceful thing?


    Su Weige wants to struggle to get up, but Mo Yunhan doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    She turned over and put her on the bed.


    "Su Weige, do you want to leave when you get into a fire?" Dark clouds and cold eyes across a dark, just like a dragonfly across the water, for him how enough?


    Looking at his deep eyes, Su Weige swallowed his saliva difficultly and said calmly: "it was just an accident."


    "I only care about the results." Mo Yun Han''s lips bring up a smile of evil spirit, and then kiss Su Weige''s lips.


    Soft lips, with her own fragrance.


    Moyun Cold Crazy wanton plunder, just want more.


    Su Weige''s heart is flustered. He wants to push away Mo Yunhan, but he has to bear it passively.


    After a long kiss, Mo Yun released her contentedly.


    Looking at her swollen lips, red cheeks, dark clouds, cold heart knot just dissipated, overbearing oath sovereignty way: "you are my woman, where don''t want to escape."


    Su Weige''s face blushed awkwardly. He could not help biting his teeth angrily: "what are you talking about? When am I your woman?"


    This hateful guy, who hasn''t settled with him about what happened just now, still dares to speak up here.


    Mo Yun Han''s lips stirred up a teasing smile and said, "don''t forget, I don''t want to be responsible when you sleep..."


    Hearing that Mo Yunhan was going to mention it again, Su Weige subconsciously covered his mouth and gritted his teeth and said, "we all said that day as if nothing had happened."


    Asshole, always hold on to that thing, she is also a victim, why is she responsible?


    "But it has happened." Mo Yunhan''s righteous way, looking at Su Weige''s eyes, reveals a layer of deep meaning.


    Su Weige''s lips can''t help but smoke, glared at Mo Yunhan, grinded his teeth, itched and wanted to bite.


    Damn it, what do you mean it''s happened?


    It was an accident. She was set up!


    Feel and Mo Yunhan say go on, she will be gas explosion.


    Su Weige raised his hand to push Mo Yunhan and said angrily, "get up quickly."


    If she''s seen like this, she doesn''t have to.


    Asshole, you must stay far away from him and get close to him. You always suffer losses.


    Looking at her shy and angry appearance, Mo Yun Han said with a smile: "the doctor said, I can''t move."


    Su Weige was so angry that he looked at his proud smile and wanted to wave his fist.


    He can''t move?!


    Who just went out in a wheelchair, who just


    Thinking of what happened just now, Su Weige just feels flustered and wants to stay away from Mo Yunhan.


    So close to him, she felt that her breathing was not smooth.


    However, he pushed Mo Yun Han hard, but he didn''t cooperate completely.


    Feeling his soft hand close to his chest, Mo Yunhan can''t help but feel a little confused.


    But looking at Su Weige, about to rage mood, can not give up the let go of her.


    He didn''t want to push her. He was worried that once she was pushed, she would really leave.


    What''s more, there is a Zuo Zhongyu, who stares at her and tries to take her away.


    The bottom of the eyes can''t help but darken for a few minutes. The ink cloud is cold and the eyes are full of determination. He won''t let Zuo Zhongyu have the chance to take away Su Weige.


    Suweige can only be his!


    "The clouds are cold!" See Mo Yunhan has been motionless, Su Weige can''t help but gnash his teeth warning sound.


    But unexpectedly, Mo cloud cold side a body lie down, she easily got up.


    Feel some smooth break away, Su Weige standing beside the bed, full of eyes looking at Mo Yunhan doubtfully, always feel that he is not playing what ghost idea?


    Looking at Su Weige''s vigilant appearance, Mo Yunhan can''t help but smile, slightly pick eyebrows, meaningful way: "if you don''t want to leave me, you can always put into my arms."


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song indignant stare Mo cloud cold one eye, can''t help grinding teeth way: "don''t give up you ghost."


    "Ha ha..." Mo Yunhan doesn''t care. He is patient anyway.


    He believes that one day, he will be able to break through the inner defense line of suweige.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yunhan sat up, leaned on the head of the bed and said, "I''m thirsty."


    He grinds his teeth angrily, but Su Weige can only admit his life to pour water.


    By Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s depressed mood is swept away, but she hasn''t noticed it yet.


    Looking at her delicate little face, she regained her vitality, and a touch of cherishing color crossed the bottom of Mo Yun Han''s eyes.In this life, he only wanted Su Weige to laugh, even a tear would not let her fall


    The sun is setting.


    The red sun fell on the hospital building, and the setting sun shone into the ward through the glass window.


    At this time, Su Weige is cutting the apple with indignation on his face, holding a fruit knife in his hand. When he cuts the apple, he seems to have a trace of resentment.


    Hateful moyunhan, eat apple to eat apple, still have to peel, don''t peel can''t eat?


    Although the bottom of my heart, but suweige or accept life continue to peel the apple.


    Who let the injured man?


    Looking at Su Weige''s reluctant look, Mo Yunhan can''t help but stir up his lips. He feels that Su Weige is full of aura, which makes people want to tease her.


    Until Su Weige peeled the apple, he handed it to Mo Yunhan and said, "here you are."


    Despised of swept an eye, Mo cloud cold discontented way: "slice."


    Cut Block?


    Su Weige angrily glared at Mo Yunhan, gritted his teeth and said: "would you like to help you mash the apple?"


    Looking at Su Weige is really angry, Mo Yunhan takes the apple, and takes the fruit knife in her hand.


    Put the apple in the fruit plate, Mo Yunhan slowly cut the apple pieces, his mouth also plausible way: "because I was injured for you, stay to take care of me, but this attitude is really..."


    With that, Mo Yunhan shook his head.


    Su Weige''s lips are drawn two times fiercely, it is clear that he coerces her to stay, now still come to blame her?


    Her bad attitude is not because Mo Yunhan is too difficult to serve. If he can be a wounded, she is willing to take good care of him. But he always makes trouble for her, and now it''s her fault.


    "You don''t want to Well... " Su Weige was about to retort, but unexpectedly an apple was put into her mouth.


    Leng Leng blinked twice, Su Weige couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Mo Yunhan seems to have nothing to do with it. He continues to cut the apple, then inserts a toothpick and pushes the fruit plate to Su Wei. He says, "it''s hard to take care of me. Let''s eat together."


    Su Weige was stunned for a moment. It turned out that he wanted to cut it into pieces to make her eat some.

 Chapter 393

    The bottom of my heart can not help but across a strange wave, Su Weige chewing the apple in his mouth, a sweet taste, sliding down the mouth, seems to slide into the bottom of my heart.


    After eating the apple, Su Weige pretended to be proud and said, "do you know it''s hard work to take care of you?"


    The ink cloud cold Mou bottom once once crossed one to put on the color of crazy four, naturally way: "I thought you would feel happy."


    Happiness?


    Su Weige can''t help but despise the white ink cloud cold one eye, if it wasn''t for her heart is strong enough, he would have been angry to death.


    Where can we talk about happiness?


    Looking at her depressed look, Mo Yunhan handed Su Weige an apple with a toothpick: "eat some more, the apple is as sweet as you."


    "Well Cough... " Su Weige just put the apple into his mouth. He choked and coughed violently when he heard Mo Yunhan''s words.


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Mo Yunhan raised his hand and picked up a paper towel, gently wiped the corners of his mouth for Su Weige, and said in a soft voice: "little fool, can''t you eat any apples?"


    Su Weige''s action can''t help but froze. He looks at Mo Yunhan strangely.


    The air seems to be filled with ambiguities. Su Weige only feels his heart beating wildly, forgetting how to react for a moment.


    Looking at her stupefied, Mo Yunhan raised his hand to shun her hair. He liked her cute appearance. He was ignorant and cute. When he saw it, people wanted to bully her.


    Shen Yiran pushed the door and put his head in. He saw such a scene.


    "Well?" Shen Yiran could not help but stop and said awkwardly: "we Did you come at a bad time? "


    "Well." Ink cloud cold naturally should a.


    Su Weige can''t help but glare at Mo Yunhan, eh? What?


    I don''t know if it will be misunderstood?


    Avoid paper towel, oneself hastily wiped again, Su Weige got up to greet to Shen Yiran: "come in quickly."


    Shen Yiran opened the door and brought the children in.


    "Mommy." Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo happily rush into Su Weige''s arms. They haven''t seen mummy for a day. They miss her very much.


    See two small mischievous, Su Weige affectionately embrace them: "small Chengxiao Nuo came."


    "Yes, I heard that Yunhan was injured. I wanted to take Xiaonan to have a look. As a result, Xiaocheng and xiaonuo heard about it, and they must follow. So I agreed with Uncle Mo to take them and send them back later." Shen Yiran explained with a smile.


    "Please." Su Weige couldn''t help feeling grateful.


    She also wants to see two treasures, and she''s sorry to trouble Mr. Mo to send them.


    "You''re welcome." Shen Yiran waved his hand.


    Then, holding Xiaonan''s hand, he came to the bedside.


    "How are you, uncle Shuai?" Xiao Nan''s eyes looked at Mo Yun Han''s leg with splint anxiously, and said in a thick nasal voice: "is it very painful?"


    Looking at Xiaonan to cry, Mo Yunhan raised his hand and rubbed Xiaonan''s head to comfort him: "it doesn''t hurt anymore, Xiaonan is not afraid."


    "It really doesn''t hurt?" Xiao Nan sniffed, but still felt dubious.


    "Of course, when did Uncle Shuai cheat you?" Ink cloud cold slightly hook lips, trying to pacify the mood of Xiaonan.


    The child has loved to stick to him since he was a child. Now, seeing that he is injured, he has to cry, which makes him sad.


    "When can uncle Shuai leave the hospital?" Xiao Nan tilts her head and looks forward to it.


    In her heart, only can be discharged home, is really good, can really not hurt.


    "This..." Mo Yunhan took a meaningful look at Su Weige and then said, "then you need good care for a period of time."


    Su Weige mercilessly white ink cloud cold one eye, nursing care, nothing to see what she does?


    Xiaonan didn''t understand the meaning, but nodded and said, "Oh, that handsome uncle must take good care of him and listen to the doctor."


    When she was ill in hospital, her mother told her that only by listening to the doctor''s words, the disease can get better quickly.


    Ink cloud cold slightly hook lip, soft smile way: "good."


    At this time, suweige also takes Xiaocheng and xiaonuo to the bedside.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo took a look at Mo Yunhan, bit his lip and said, "great grandfather said, let you have a good rest. You must take care of the injury before you leave the hospital."


    Although they don''t know why granddad said that, they naturally want to do what they promised granddad to convey.


    And Mo Yunhan naturally understands the meaning of the words, and his sight falls on Su Weige unconsciously.


    Old man, this is to create opportunities for him. It seems that my grandfather is really satisfied with suweige.


    By the eyes of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige can''t help but frown and remind: "hear it or not, the old man doesn''t worry about your injury."


    I''ve never seen such a disobedient wounded man. He told him not to move, but he was always making a fool of himself.Mo cloud cold Mou light evil spirit of see to Su Wei Song, meaningful way: "have you to take care of, grandfather won''t be at ease."


    Dislike of white ink cloud cold one eye, Su Weige only feel headache.


    If you have a choice, she would like to hire a nurse for him, and she won''t be angry with him all day. It is estimated that his injury will recover faster.


    Shen Yiran looked at the two men and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    Yun Han is so obvious. Why doesn''t Wei Song seem indifferent?


    I''m really worried for these two people, but she can only do it.


    Emotional outsiders really can''t help.


    Shen Yiran took a look at Su Weige, then looked at Mo Yunhan, and said in a low voice, "look at you like this, but there is no progress?"


    "It''s going well." Ink cloud cold Mou color sink a few minutes, quite sure of the way.


    Shen Yiran didn''t believe his words. He said, "cut, don''t hold on, you can''t cheat me."


    Look at Su Weige''s expression, she knows everything.


    "I can tell you, if you don''t hold fast, if you are occupied by others, you will wait to regret it." Shen Yiran finished meaningfully, ignoring Mo Yun''s face, turned his eyes and talked with Su Weige.


    Mo Yun Han''s pupils were slightly closed, and his momentum was a little cold.


    Cousin, what kind of eyes are they? They look down on him!


    For Su Weige, he is determined to win, he will not give anyone a chance.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll order." After chatting for a while, Su Weige looked at several little guys who had lost interest and guessed that they were hungry.


    "Well, I really feel hungry." Su Cheng and Su Nuo knead their stomachs, pathetic way.


    "OK, I''ll take your order now." Looking at the appearance of the two little guys, Su Weige couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. She took out her mobile phone and ordered some children''s meals, and then ordered some adult food.


    "Well, I''ll send it to you in a moment. You''ll play for a while. I''ll call you when dinner arrives." Su Weige pats the track of two little guys.


    "Good." Knowing that there will be food soon, Su Cheng and Su Nuo play with Xiao Nan.


    Su Weige turns her eyes to see Shen Yiran, and the two chat with each other.


    It was not until the dinner came that we all ate happily together.


    Due to the children in, Mo Yunhan can''t bully Su Weige, let her feed him, can only eat.


    Take a spoon, how to eat all think today''s porridge taste is very light, light let him immediately lose appetite, eat a few, Mo Yunhan put down the spoon.


    On the other hand, Su Weige and Shen Yiran are chatting while eating. They are having a good time.


    "Are you sure you came to see me?" The bottom of my heart suddenly depressed, Mo Yunhan can''t help but ask in a deep voice.


    "Well?" Shen Yiran looks at Mo Yunhan blankly. After calming down, he understands his meaning. Does Mo Yunhan blame her for chatting with Su Weige and ignoring him?


    Shen Yi Ran can''t help but white his one eye way: "still have a person to eat oneself sweetheart''s vinegar?"

 Chapter 394

    Of course, she doesn''t just come to see Mo Yunhan, but also to see Su Weige. Who let her talk with Su Weige, we can''t avoid ignoring Mo Yunhan.


    But this guy, as for being so mean?


    Usually meet also don''t think he so many words, not always cold light.


    Now you''re complaining about her?


    has the final say in her heart, Shen ran her mind in an idea, then looked at the way that the ink cloud was cold and dissatisfied: "you won''t be jealous, I have not taken up the song, then you must work hard, what time is she your wife?"


    "So what do you say?" Su Weige blushed awkwardly and reproached him discontentedly.


    How could she be mo Yunhan''s wife?


    "I''m just a quick talker." Realizing that he was greedy for the quickness of his tongue for a while and had said something wrong, Shen Yiran explained with a smile.


    Mo Yunhan is lost in meditation because of Shen Yiran''s words.


    If Su Weige becomes his wife That''s a good idea.


    "Aunt Shen, Mommy already has a boyfriend." Hearing Shen Yiran''s words, Su Cheng reluctantly reminds him.


    He doesn''t want mommy to be mo Yunhan''s wife. In his heart, left father is the best.


    "Does your Mommy have a boyfriend?" Shen Yiran can''t help but be surprised. Why doesn''t she know?


    As far as she knows, Su Weige has no special opposite sex except Zuo Zhongyu, who used to impersonate Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo''s father?


    Is it true that Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu


    See Shen Yiran look at her, Su Weige can''t help but some flustered explanation: "no matter, you don''t listen to children nonsense."


    She and Zuo Zhongyu have broken up. There is no boyfriend at all.


    "Hum, Mingming left..." Su Cheng seems to be trying to prove that he doesn''t talk nonsense. He almost tells Zuo Zhongyu that Su Weige has stuffed the chicken leg into Su Cheng''s mouth and says, "eat it quickly. Let aunt Shen take you to granddad''s place."


    Knowing that Su Weige didn''t want him to say it, Su Cheng could only shut up bitterly, but he was not reconciled at the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at Su Cheng''s angry expression, Mo Yunhan''s eyes crossed a shade.


    He knows that the person in Su Cheng''s mouth is Zuo Zhongyu. Are they so willing to be close to Zuo Zhongyu?


    Hum, this smelly boy!


    It''s really blocking him everywhere. How can his real father feel embarrassed?


    See Su Cheng an cent, Su Wei Song turns Mou to see to Shen Yi Ran way: "wait a moment, still want to trouble you to send them back."


    See Su Weige obviously don''t want to say more, Shen Yiran also inconvenient to ask more, can only nod: "don''t worry, I will send them back safely."


    "Thank you." Su Weige thanks gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. Eat quickly." Shen Yiran''s straightforward way.


    We all bow to eat, seemingly harmonious, in fact, each heart, the atmosphere inexplicably some embarrassing atmosphere.


    Until having dinner, Shen Yiran cleaned up the lunch boxes, and then he was ready to leave with the three little guys.


    "Yunhan, Weige, I took the children away." Shen Yiran finished, looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "take a good rest and pay attention to your health."


    "Yes, uncle Shuai, you must get better soon, or Xiao Nan will be distressed." Xiaonan Mengmeng''s big eyes are worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get better soon," Mo Yunhan said with a smile


    "Mr. Mo, remember to listen to the doctor. Your legs can''t move." Sunuo took a look at the leg that Mo Yunhan is beating splint, the way that full Mou concerns.


    Mo Yun Han raised his hand to touch Su Nuo''s small head, Mou Guang gratified way: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Finish saying, Mo Yunhan picked eyebrow to see to Su Cheng again, meaningful way: "you don''t prepare to say what?"


    Suddenly asked by Mo Yunhan, Su Cheng''s heart can''t help but stagnate.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s injured leg, Su Chenglue bit his lip slightly and couldn''t help feeling a little tangled.


    Thinking that he was trying to save Mommy after all, Su Cheng said, "pay attention to your body."


    In fact, the bottom of his heart is also hoping that Mo Yunhan can get better soon, but he doesn''t know why and can''t say it.


    Looking at Su Cheng also some move, Mo Yunhan''s Mou bottom delimits a soft light.


    Smelly boy, it''s like Su Weige. He''s tough and soft hearted.


    "Well, let''s go." Seeing that everyone had said hello, Shen Yiran left the ward with three children.


    Until the children left, Su Weige sighed a long time. Thinking that she couldn''t accompany the two lovely babies these days, she felt a little disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, the family will take good care of them." Seeing through Su Weige''s reluctance to give up Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Mo Yunhan can''t help comforting.


    "Well." Su Weige answered.


    She was either worried about Mohist people or reluctant to part with her son.Shaking his head, Su Weige put away all his emotions.


    She knows that what she has to do now is to take care of Mo Yunhan. As long as he is discharged from hospital, she can go back to accompany her baby.


    Looking at Mo Yun Han, Su Weige took away the pillow behind him and said, "have a rest early."


    With that, he helped Mo Yunhan lie down.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Yun Han just lay down, a long arm stretch, directly holding her waist, will her into the arms.


    "Hello..." Su Weige was startled, but before he could react, he felt a whirl.


    Mo Yunhan embraces Su Weige''s waist, turns over and puts her directly on the hospital bed.


    "Mo Yunhan, what are you doing?" Su Weige was still in shock and his face turned white.


    "Sleep." Mo Yunhan''s natural way.


    Finish saying, the arm dints hard, then die of will Su Wei Song imprison in the bosom.


    He didn''t have a chance to sleep with her these days. He found that he didn''t sleep well at all.


    Hear Mo Yunhan''s words, Su Weige''s back can''t help a stiff, what does this bastard say?


    "Hey, you let me go!" It''s too much. He''s going to sleep. What''s he doing with her in bed?


    Su Weige wants to struggle, but he doesn''t dare to do too much, for fear that he will hurt Mo Yunhan''s leg.


    The whole person is angry and angry, staring at Mo Yunhan, gritting his teeth: "I said let me go, do you hear me?"


    Too angry, Su Weige did not notice, Mo Yunhan''s look has a trace of forbearance.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a while." Mo Yunhan''s face can''t help turning blue. Although it''s hard to bear it, I don''t want to be too tough at this time. I''m afraid it will scare her.


    "Hold you ghost, hold yourself." Su Weige can''t help but get angry.


    She''s not a pillow. Why do you always hold her?


    See Su Weige or want to break away, Mo Yunhan''s eyes are dim, gather eyes, meaningful way: "or, we can do something else."


    Aware of a trace of danger, Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan. When he sees the darkness in his eyes, he tenses up and dare not move.

 Chapter 395

    At this time, it looks like a cheetah ready to pounce on its prey.


    She had no doubt that Mo Yunhan would put his words into action in the next second.


    And she knew very well what he meant by other things.


    Nervous swallowing saliva, Su Weige fiercely closed his eyes and pretended to be a corpse.


    It''s better to hold a pillow than to hold a pillow


    Not daring to think about it any more, Su Weige even held his breath for fear that the heavy breath might lead to an embarrassing situation.


    Looking at Su Weige''s eyes closed, her eyelashes trembled slightly because of tension, and there was a touch of helplessness in her cold eyes.


    Is she so reluctant to be close to him?


    When did his charm drop so low?


    Fortunately, Su Weige is no longer struggling. Mo Yunhan gently shakes his head and holds Su Weige in his arms. His chin is against her shoulder and his voice is soft: "sleep, I won''t force you when you don''t agree."


    Su Weige''s face was calm, but his heart was indignant. He said that he would not, two days ago


    Think of two days ago, Su Weige''s face can''t help but rise a touch of fire cloud, only feel faint hot fierce.


    Every pore of the whole body seems to have a sense of tension, the body also unconsciously more rigid.


    Feel Su Weige whole body tight, ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of helplessness, finally can only slightly relax the strength of the arm some, give Su Weige some free space.


    However, although the strength of the waist relaxed, Su Weige knew very well that it was impossible for her to break away.


    Slightly biting her lips, Su Weige prays silently in her heart, hoping that Mo Yunhan will fall asleep earlier, so that she can leave. It''s too embarrassing to sleep like this.


    Silently sighed a breath, Su Weige did not move the body, just quietly waiting.


    After a while, as expected, there came the sound of Mo Yun Han''s even breathing.


    Estimate Mo Yunhan is asleep, Su Weige Meng opened his eyes.


    Biting the lip petal, carefully want to move the hand of Mo Yunhan clamped on her waist, but unexpectedly, she simply can''t move.


    Frowning, Su Weige murmured discontentedly: "sleeping, still so strong?"


    And tried several times, finally suweige can only reluctantly give up.


    After several tosses, she really has no strength.


    Biting his lips in distress, Su Weige grinds his teeth viciously, and really wants to bite his hand.


    However, it is estimated that Mo Yunhan will not let her go if she is awakened by the bite.


    Just think about it.


    Helpless to move the body, for a more comfortable position, always so stiff body, feel cramped.


    Since she can''t get rid of it, she can only accept her fate.


    Anyway, Mo Yunhan has gone to sleep, and she can relax.


    After a while, tired hit, Su Weige also slowly closed his eyes, sleep in the past.


    As everyone knows, at this time, Mo Yunhan has opened his eyes.


    Looking at the arms of the little woman sleeping in the past, dark clouds cold deep eyes, across a helpless.


    Since what happened last time, as long as he got close to her, she was on the alert.


    It was so hard for her to accept


    Raise hand Shun Shun her hair, ink cloud cold eyes across the bottom of a decidedly.


    Even so, he also wants to let her adapt to his existence as soon as possible, he will often accompany her in the future, let her not so exclude him.


    I put her in my arms again, smelling the fragrance of her hair, and Mo Yunhan gradually went to sleep.


    The night is deep and quiet.


    Ye''s villa is brightly lit, and the living room is full of depression.


    Ye Yixin leans on the sofa with dim eyes and looks at the courtyard from time to time with a trace of anxiety.


    Soon, the sound of car engines came from the courtyard.


    Ye Yixin can''t help but stand up and wait for ye Shaorong to come in.


    Soon, ye Shaorong strode in, full of eyes dark way: "you say Su Weige is OK, is mo Yunhan hurt?"


    When he arranges things, he doesn''t pay attention to them any more. He thinks that the people he arranges can do things well, but he doesn''t expect to wait for such a result.


    "Well, I''ve inquired about it clearly. I''m sure Yun Han is in hospital now." Ye Yixin''s eyes are full of determination. She can''t help feeling a little distressed at the bottom of her heart. I don''t know what happened to Mo Yunhan?


    She wanted to visit, but Mo Yunhan pressed down his injury and didn''t announce it to the outside. If she went, she couldn''t explain clearly. How did she know.


    What makes her more depressed is that Su Weige is actually taking care of Mo Yunhan, and her heart is more resentful.


    Hearing the speech, ye Shaorong said after a moment of silence: "sit down first and say it."


    "Dad, sit down." With that, ye Yixin pulls Ye Shaorong to sit down.Leaning into the sofa, ye Yixin said angrily: "I didn''t expect Su Weige''s life to be so big!"


    Good plan, but the result is so unexpected.


    Think of Mo Yunhan is to save Su Weige just hurt, her heart is jealous of madness.


    Su Weige is so important in Mo Yunhan''s heart that he has to save her regardless of his own danger?!


    The more I think about it, the more I hate it. Ye Yixin''s eyes are full of resentment.


    "Dad, suweige can''t stay, otherwise I will have no chance." Ye Yixin''s eyes are bright and fierce.


    Ye Shaorong frowned slightly, gazed at Ye Yixin for a moment, and then said, "do you care so much about Mo Yunhan?"


    "I''ve been waiting for him for so many years. It''s not easy for me to have the chance to be with him. As a result, all of them are destroyed by Su Weige. How can I not hate him! And I''m confident that as long as Su Weige is gone, Yun Han will be with me. " Ye Yixin''s eyes are full of fierce light.


    She firmly believes that everything is played by suweige. Without suweige, she and Mo Yunhan will be able to return to their original appearance.


    "Then this matter can only be considered in the long run." Ye Shaorong took the cup and sipped it slowly.


    He knows that ye Yixin has been infatuated with Mo Yunhan for so many years. He also thinks that it''s killing two birds with one stone for the Ye family to be able to join Mo family.


    However, Mo Yunhan seems to have been indifferent to his daughter.


    Now he''s getting along with other women. He was already disappointed with Mo Yunhan.


    But now listening to Ye Yixin''s words, he also thinks that maybe he can try again.


    If his daughter can really be with Mo Yunhan, the status of the Ye family in city a will be improved. No one dares to despise him for doing secret business.


    And with the help of Mo Yunhan, his business will be much smoother.


    Father and daughter respectively calculate, finally look at each other, eyes across a fierce.


    "Suweige, I''ll try to get rid of it. You''ve been walking around with Mrs. Mo recently. Doesn''t she always support you?" Ye Shaorong can''t help but tell Ye Yixin that she is ready to pave the way for her daughter''s future.

 Chapter 396

    "Well, I see." Ye Yixin nods and understands her father''s meaning.


    As long as there is no su Weige and Shen Shu''s pressure, Mo Yunhan will not be able to refuse her.


    There is a touch of self-confidence in her eyes. Ye Yixin looks forward to a smile. Mo Yunhan can only be her after all.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You should have a rest early." Ye Shaorong urged in a low voice.


    "Doesn''t dad sleep?" Ye Yixin slightly widens her eyes and looks at Ye Shaorong, wondering.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go to bed when I''m done." Ye Shaorong answered in a low voice.


    "Oh, I''ll have a rest first. Good night, Dad." Ye Yixin gets up and goes upstairs.


    After watching Ye Yixin go upstairs, ye Shaorong picks an eyebrow and looks at the assistant who has been standing at the door: "since the injured one is mo Yunhan, he will thoroughly investigate this matter. Is it clean?"


    If Mo Yunhan finds out at this time that he did it, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    "I sent a man to do it. They couldn''t find out anything about the car accident caused by brake failure." Assistant''s vows.


    "Well, that''s good." Ye Shaorong nodded slightly, then full of eyes dark way: "recently let people secretly stare at Su Weige."


    Understand Ye Shaorong''s meaning, assistant respectfully nodded: "yes, I will arrange."


    "Go ahead." Ye Shaorong waved to the assistant to leave.


    The assistant backed out with a slight nod.


    Ye Shaorong drank all the tea in his hand before he got up and walked slowly upstairs.


    Straight back with a trace of determination


    Rising sun, warm light into the ward.


    Will be the original dark ward, according to the bright a few minutes.


    Seems to feel the sun glare, Su Weige subconsciously frowned, slowly opened his eyes.


    To the eye, a beautiful face came into view.


    Su Weige couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she found that she put her arms around Mo Yunhan''s waist and leaned against him like this. Her cheeks turned red.


    God, are you kidding?


    It''s Mo Yunhan who hugs her and doesn''t let her leave. How can she wake up and become her hugging him?!


    At the bottom of my heart suddenly flustered, Su Weige carefully pulled his hand back, want to take advantage of Mo Yunhan did not wake up before, as nothing happened to leave.


    But unexpectedly, the hand just came back, and was caught by a big hand, put back to the original place.


    Su Weige looks up at Mo Yunhan in surprise and looks at his smiling eyes.


    "Take advantage of me and leave?"


    "You You wake up Su Weige couldn''t help but feel nervous and said with a smile.


    He said, but his hand continued to move quietly, thinking that he would take advantage of Mo Yunhan''s inattention to take back his hand, which was too embarrassing.


    Mo Yunhan doesn''t give her a chance at all. He holds Su Weige''s catkin tightly and doesn''t let her move her hand away.


    Su Weige was embarrassed and annoyed. He could not help but gnash his teeth and said, "Mo Yunhan, let go!"


    Now put your hand on his waist, you can clearly feel that his strong body only makes her face hot, and her heart is also flustered.


    But she just can''t get rid of, can only be angry at Mo Yunhan.


    Looking at her because of anger, and cheeks red, like a red apple, particularly attractive.


    Heart with intention, Mo Yunhan can''t help but bow his head in Su Weige''s cheek gently kiss.


    Su Weige''s struggling action suddenly stops, staring at Mo Yunhan.


    Just that moment, extremely gentle, different from his teasing, even the line of sight is a bit serious.


    Heart seems to have a ripple across, but fast she did not find.


    Su Weige soon shook his head and felt that he must be crazy to think he was serious.


    There is no relationship between them. This shouldn''t have happened. How can they be serious or not?


    Looking at her stupefied, she shakes her head and regrets from time to time. Mo Yun''s lips are slightly crooked, and there is a touch of evil light at the bottom of her eyes. She jokingly says, "do you suddenly think I''m good-looking?"


    Su Weige suddenly returns to her senses and finds that since she looks at Mo Yunhan, she can''t help but look at Mo Yunhan shyly and say: "narcissism!"


    With that, he pushed away Mo Yunhan and got out of bed alone.


    This time, Mo Yunhan didn''t stop her. He had already stolen a kiss. He felt quite satisfied.


    Between them can only be so, gradually let her know him, no longer resist his close.


    Su Weige got out of bed and hurried to the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Su Weige looks at her red and hot cheeks. She seems to feel the cool and thin air of Mo Yunhan''s lips. She can''t help feeling more ashamed.


    How did she and Mo Yunhan come to this state?


    Apart from the children, they should not have any relationship, no fetters.But the closer she got, the closer she felt panic.


    Feeling flustered at the bottom of her heart, Su Weige washed her face with cold water, and then she felt more conscious.


    She is really too close to Mo Yunhan recently. Maybe she should pay attention to keep a distance in the future.


    Take a deep breath, Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of determination.


    This time, Mo Yunhan was injured to save her, so she took care of him until he was discharged.


    After that, it''s better to return to the original life.


    When he made up his mind, Su Weige''s mood also calmed down.


    Then he left the bathroom with a basin and towel and came to the bedside.


    Look as usual to help Mo Yunhan wash his hands and wipe his face, as she would do every day.


    Mo Yunhan stares at Su Weige, inexplicably feeling that her mood seems to have changed.


    He clearly felt that the distance between them was getting closer. Why did he suddenly return to the origin, and it seemed that the distance was further away?


    The idea once passed, the Mou color of Mo Yun Han couldn''t help getting dark a few minutes.


    The pupil is slightly folded up a few minutes, but Mo Yunhan can''t see where Su Weige is different, just feel her breath seems to have changed.


    In the next few days, Su Weige took good care of Mo Yunhan.


    It''s just that Mo Yunhan feels strange.


    I always feel that Su Weige''s compromise is more like a kind of protest, or that she is just doing what she should do, without any personal feelings in it.


    This kind of feeling makes Mo Yunhan depressed. He just feels as if he has pressed a stone in his heart.


    Finally, time in a repressive atmosphere, slowly slip away.


    After several days of treatment, Mo Yunhan was finally announced by the doctor that he could be discharged.


    The expression of Mo Yun Han is very ugly, the Mou color is gloomy looking at the doctor way: "are you sure my leg is good?"


    "Sure, your legs have recovered." The doctor said firmly, looking at Mo Yunhan''s line of sight with a trace of doubt.


    This is the first time that he has seen the expression of someone who has heard that he can be discharged from hospital after being injured?


    How does it feel like he doesn''t want to leave the hospital?


    The dark cloud is cold, the pupil is tiny astringent, the Mou color sinks cold way: "really?"

 Chapter 397

    Being forced by him for a while, the doctor hesitated and said, "do you have any discomfort?"


    He checked that there was no problem, but how did he feel that he was not very satisfied?


    Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan, turned his eyes and said to the doctor, "doctor, since he''s OK, I''ll trouble you. We''ll get out of the hospital now."


    "Well, if you have any questions, you can come back to review at any time." The doctor seemed to have been granted an amnesty, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and turned away.


    The ink cloud cold Mou color condenses of lean on the head of the bed, looking at the splint that has already been removed, the mind can''t help some complexities.


    After a few days in the hospital, he also knew that he could be discharged.


    However, these days Su Weige''s mood always makes him feel uneasy, subconsciously don''t want to be separated from her so quickly.


    If she leaves hospital, she will go back to her apartment immediately, where will she take care of him.


    Thinking of going back to the empty villa alone, Mo Yunhan felt a little disappointed at the bottom of his heart.


    Once upon a time, I was used to living alone, and I didn''t think there was any problem.


    But recently, Su Weige is living in a villa with two kids. He suddenly feels that this is what a home should look like. Only his lonely person is not a home.


    Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan. Looking at him, he seemed to be in a low mood. He could not help frowning and said: "you are not happy when you leave the hospital?"


    It''s really a strange person. Can''t he be cured? Does he want to lie in the hospital all his life?


    Mo Yun Han Ning eyebrows watching Su Weige, full of eyes looking forward to the way: "take the children to the villa?"


    "Well?" I didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would suddenly say this. Su Weige couldn''t help but be stunned, and his heart couldn''t help being a little flustered.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song evades heavy light way: "they will pass every weekend."


    "I want every day." Seeing that she evaded the problem, Mo Yunhan refused to give up.


    Su Weige was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look directly at Mo Yunhan''s sight. He could only pretend to be indifferent: "this is what we said at the beginning. Mo will never want to break his promise."


    Deep eyes staring at Su Weige, Mo Yunhan gently pulled up Su Weige''s hand and said: "you know I don''t mean that."


    Feeling hot fingertips, Su Weige quickly pulled back her hand.


    It''s not that she can''t understand Mo Yunhan, but she can only pretend that she can''t understand.


    "I''ll tell Gao Xian to go through the discharge procedures." With that, Su Weige turned and left the ward.


    Looking at her determined figure, dark cloud cold eyes across a touch of darkness.


    I understand her evasion, but he won''t give her the chance to evade


    After an hour, everything was ready.


    Gao Xian has also gone through the discharge procedures, and the party left the hospital.


    "Mr. Mo, do you want to go back to the mansion first? Madame has been calling every day these days to ask about you. " Gao Xian drove the car and asked carefully.


    Before Mo Yunhan opened his mouth, Su Weige had already taken the lead in looking at Gao Xian and said, "send me to Jingtian first."


    She hasn''t been to the company for several days, and there is a lot of backlog.


    Now that Mo Yunhan has been discharged from the hospital, her obligations are also complete. Let''s go to solve the work first.


    As for where Mo Yunhan was going, she just asked.


    Gao Xian hesitates and looks at Mo Yunhan. He doesn''t know how to decide.


    "To Sedum." Mo Yunhan takes a look at Su Weige and orders.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and drove towards the Sedum.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of Jingtian''s door.


    Su Weige got out of the car, pretended to look at Mo Yunhan coldly and said, "please tell Mr. Mo that I will pick up Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo after work today. He has taken care of them these days."


    "Well." Mo Yun cold calm should be a.


    See Mo Yunhan agree, Su Weige''s heart crossed a touch of surprise, and then gathered under the eyes, turned into the Jingtian.


    Although Mo Yunhan''s attitude made her feel a little strange, he just agreed, and the rest had nothing to do with her.


    Looking at her figure disappear, dark cloud cold deep eyes slightly gathered up a few minutes.


    Su Weige''s alienated attitude makes him feel uneasy about losing her, as if he can''t hold her in his hand, more like she never belongs to him.


    This kind of feeling lets Mo Yunhan inexplicably some fidgety.


    Shen Yiran''s words suddenly flashed in his mind. If Su Weige is his wife


    Maybe they should break the relationship


    "Drive." Leaning into the seat, Mo Yunhan raised his hand and gently pinched his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Mo, where are we going?" Gao Xian ignores Mo Yunhan''s intention for a moment. He doesn''t know whether he is going back to the mansion or to the company.


    "Back to the mansion." Mo Yunhan closed his eyes and said in a cool voice.


    Maybe there are some things that should be clarified with the family.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and went to the Mohist mansion.At this time, upstairs, Su Weige''s office.


    Su Weige just sat in his office chair and looked at the mountain of documents piled up on the desk. He had no choice but to scratch the bottom of his eyes. As expected, he was delayed for a few days and his work was overstocked.


    As soon as I picked up a document and opened it, I heard a knock on the door.


    "In." A little frown, Su Wei song should be a, line of sight but did not leave from the document.


    Still push the door in, leisurely also followed.


    "Mr. Su, you''ve come to work. Is Mr. Mo OK?" Still full of eyes concerned about the way.


    "Well, he''s out of the hospital." Su Weige answered calmly.


    Leisurely with lingering fear, he looked at Su Weige and said, "Mr. Su, this time it''s really frightening. If it''s you who have an accident, we don''t know what to do."


    "Yes, fortunately, Mo always saved you." Still can not help but pale, if the car hit suweige head-on, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Think of Mo Yunhan push her that scene, Su Weige''s heart can''t help but tight for a while, at that time really quite breathtaking, she didn''t expect, Mo Yunhan would do that.


    "Fortunately, he''s OK, or I can''t bear the responsibility." Su Wei Song gathers the light of eyes, the quiet way.


    If Mo Yunhan has an accident in order to save her, she doesn''t know how to face the Mohist people.


    "Well, Mo is fine. You have taken care of him, and you have been able to repay him." Leisurely look at Su Wei Song.


    "It''s hard to say whether to repay or not. He was injured for me, so I should take care of him." Su Wei song full eyes cold way, it seems that the mood does not have the slightest fluctuation.


    Looking at Su Weige''s natural look, leisurely the bottom of his eyes crossed a fine light, and he didn''t continue to ask.


    "By the way, Mr. Su, I heard that the driver who caused the accident has pleaded guilty. Do we have to go after him?" Still eyes color dark heavy look to Su Wei Song way.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Weige thinks that Gao Xian is always looking into the matter, and Mo Yunhan is injured in order to save her, so Mo Yunhan should deal with the follow-up.


    "We don''t have to worry about it. As for whether we will pursue responsibility, Mo will always deal with it." Su Wei song full eyes indifferent way.


    "Well, I see." I still answered.


    "If there''s nothing else, we''ll go out first." See Su Weige seems to have nothing to explain, still and leisurely with one voice.


    Su Weige was just about to agree. An idea flashed in his mind. He raised his eyes and said, "you stay first."

 Chapter 398

    Wen Yan, leisurely and still looked at each other, should say: "yes."


    "Then I''ll go to work first." Said, leisurely turned away from the office.


    Still looking at Su Weige, he said tentatively, "does Su always have something for me to do?"


    She felt that if it was a job, she could say it in front of her leisurely face. There was no need for her to stay alone.


    "Any news about the waiter?" Su Weige asked directly.


    In the hospital these days, she often remembered that she had drunk some problematic wine at that dance party, and always felt that there was something they had ignored.


    Still helpless shaking his head: "not yet."


    That person seems to have disappeared out of thin air. There''s no news.


    Pupil slightly gathered, Su Weige full eyes coldly way: "you said before, he is just an ordinary waiter, still owe gambling debt?"


    "Yes, according to what we found, it is." Still looking at Su Weige, she thought that she might have other ideas. Then she asked, "does Su always feel that something is wrong?"


    "Where do you think an ordinary waiter with no background will hide so that we can''t find him?" Su Weige frowned. Where did he hide?


    Smell speech, still of facial expression can''t help getting white a few minutes: "Su general meaning is, someone helps him?"


    If someone with the ability helped him hide his whereabouts, it''s normal that they can''t find it, otherwise it''s really strange that they can''t find it all the time.


    "Well, and probably the one who gave him the medicine." Su Weige''s eyes are cold. Except for that person, she can''t think of anyone else who will help the waiter.


    Understand the meaning of Su Weige, still can''t help but some embarrassed way: "but we know nothing about him, there is no way to check?"


    The corner of his lips raised a radian of disdain, and Su Wei sang coldly: "I know nothing about him, but not everyone can get that kind of medicine."


    "President Su means From the source of that medicine? " The moment I understood it, I still felt as if I was in a daze, and the fog in front of me suddenly cleared away.


    She has been entangled in no clues, how to forget, as long as someone walked the road, it will leave traces.


    "Well, I see. I''ll have someone look it up." Still respectful.


    "Well, go ahead." Su Weige nodded slightly in response.


    Still looking at Su Weige, he turned and left the office.


    Su Weige put down the document, gently leaned into the seat, unconsciously raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows.


    I don''t know why. She always feels that she should be familiar with the person who secretly harms her.


    However, the more she had to find out who this person was.


    She can''t let this person hide in the dark, always waiting for an opportunity to attack her, otherwise as long as she thinks about it, she will feel uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    And the consequences of that drink


    She does not care, but can only pretend not to care.


    Apart from being an ostrich, she really didn''t know how to face Mo Yunhan.


    After all, he was the father of her children, and they couldn''t have died of old age and didn''t communicate with each other.


    Unconsciously think of that day, Su Weige''s cheek can not help but rise a trace of heat, the bottom of my heart in a hurry.


    Fidgety scratched hair, Su Weige picked up the file again, continue to install ostrich.


    Su Weige, you don''t have time to think about things. Now work is your first task.


    He hinted in his heart that Su Weige''s mood gradually eased and he began to work again.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Rolls Royce has entered the courtyard of Mohist mansion.


    Gao Xian got out of the car, opened the door respectfully and said, "Mr. Mo, here we are."


    Mo Yunhan slowly opened his eyes, looked at the old house, got up and got off, strode into the living room.


    Already know Mo Yunhan discharged from hospital, and toward home, Mohist people have been waiting in the living room.


    Watching Mo Yunhan stride in, I can''t help but feel relieved at the same time.


    Shen Shu is the first to get up and greet her. She says with concern: "you can be discharged from the hospital."


    Seeing that he can walk as usual, his legs must have recovered.


    "Mom, I have nothing to do. I''ll just rest for a few days." The family that knows harm is worried, Mo Yunhan explains a way.


    "Hum, are you still in hospital?" Shen Shu can''t help but be a little displeased. Thinking that Mo Yunhan, who was injured by Su Weige, was hospitalized, her heart was even more irritated.


    "I''ve been discharged from the hospital, so let''s not talk about my injury." See Shen Shu''s attitude, Mo Yunhan some helpless.


    After all, it was his mother, and he knew that Shen Shu really loved him.


    "Yunhan, come and sit down." Mo Yuanfeng greets Mo Yunhan.


    "Grandfather." Should be a, Mo Yunhan came to the sofa, said hello, then sat down.Seeing this, Shen Shu can only follow and sit beside Mo Liancheng.


    Mo Liancheng saw Shen Shu one eye, can''t help whispering: "cloud cold save people is his voluntary, now son nothing is the most important."


    See husband also don''t toward her to speak, Shen Shu can''t help mercilessly white Mo Lian City one eye.


    Mo Liancheng took a look at Mo Yunhan and said, "I thought you would go to the company first and come back in the evening."


    I didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan, who has always been working hard, would be very pleased to be able to come home first.


    "I have something to tell you." Mo Yunhan didn''t hide it, and directly told the purpose of his return.


    "What''s the matter?" Smell speech, a few people at the same time looked at Mo Yunhan, curious that he just discharged, what will need to be so formal say?


    Mo Yunhan looked at several people and said after a pause: "I decided to propose to Weige."


    "Propose?" Because of a word of Mo Yunhan, the whole family didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Yun Han, are you serious?" Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes had a deep meaning. It seems that after several days in hospital, the two people really enhanced their feelings.


    "Well, I''ve made it very clear." Ink cloud cold throw the way of sound.


    He can wait for suweige to accept him, but only if he keeps suweige by his side.


    Anyway, he has determined that suweige is his only wife in this life. It may be a good choice to marry her first.


    "I don''t agree." At the time when everyone thinks things are perfect, Shen Shu''s eyes are full of unhappiness.


    "I think it''s pretty good." Mo Liancheng didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan had already made his stand, but Shen Shu would oppose it and unconsciously expressed her opinions.


    Shen Shu angrily stares at Mo Liancheng, then turns her eyes to Mo Yunhan and says, "Yunhan, I don''t agree with you to marry Su Weige. If you have a mind to get married, mom can help you find a good girl."


    Anyway, Su Weige can''t do it. She doesn''t want to be restless in the future.


    "Mom, I don''t want to get married. I just want to marry Su Weige." Mo Yun''s cold breath sank for a few minutes. I didn''t expect that my mother would be so strongly opposed.

 Chapter 399

    "You..." Shen Shu''s face turns white and stares at Mo Yun Han. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Mo Liancheng pulled Shen Shu, can''t help but say: "the child''s business, let him make the decision."


    Since Su Rou''s accident, he hasn''t heard Mo Yunhan say who he wants to marry for so many years. Now he finally has Su Weige, which makes Mo Yunhan move his mind. He thinks it''s very good.


    "Well, I think Yun Han and Su wench are a good match." Mo Yuanfeng looks at the road of Mo Yunhan, which is as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Dad, I know you''re partial to suweige, but it''s the end of Yunhan''s life. You''d better think about it carefully. That suweige is not good. She will only harm us Yunhan." Shen Shu can''t help but feel worried.


    Think of Mo Yunhan for Su Weige and hurt, feel palpitation.


    Mo Yunhan thinks Shen Shu''s words are a little strange. He can''t help wondering: "Mom, what do you mean by that?"


    What does suweige mean to hurt him? Does his mother know anything?


    Think of this, the eye color of Mo Yun Han can''t help but sink a few minutes.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Shu''s eyes crossed a fluster, and then clenched her teeth and said: "did you just leave the hospital and forget? If it wasn''t for her, could you get hurt? "


    Smell speech, the Mou color of Mo cloud cold eased a few minutes, original mother still cares about this matter.


    "She didn''t hurt me, and I''m fine." Mo Yun is cold and indifferent.


    On the contrary, because he can save Su Weige, and feel lucky, he just wiped the edge led to a bone fracture, if she was hit, he really dare not think.


    See Mo Yunhan no longer explore, Shen Shu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, dangerous, almost let slip.


    No one noticed Shen Shu''s eccentricity, and everyone began to talk about Mo Yunhan and Su Weige.


    Of course, Mo Yuanfeng agreed. He had long felt that they were a good match, and he hoped suweige would become his granddaughter-in-law.


    Mo Liancheng also thinks it''s very good. In a word, he believes his son. He thinks that Mo Yun''s candidate should not be wrong.


    Most importantly, no one has been able to open Mo Yunhan''s heart for so many years. Now with Su Weige, he feels at ease.


    "How are you going to propose?"


    "Have you fixed the time?"


    Looking at Mo Yuanfeng and Mo Liancheng are paying attention to Mo Yunhan''s proposal, Shen Shu knows that it''s useless for her to say anything now, and she can''t help but scratch a touch of determination in her eyes.


    Anyway, she won''t let suweige marry into Mohism.


    Mo Yunhan saw that everyone was not against it. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I haven''t decided yet."


    With that, Mo Yunhan stood up and said, "I''ll go to the company first."


    Looking at Mo Yunhan stride away, Mo Liancheng can''t help but feel at a loss.


    "Dad, you said Yun Han What does that mean? "


    Didn''t you say you wanted to propose? Why didn''t you decide anything?


    Mo Yuanfeng''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. After talking with him for a long time, Mo Yunhan just decided to propose, but he didn''t have the confidence in the actual result?


    Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes couldn''t help scratching a touch of melancholy.


    What Mo Yunhan is not sure about Will he be happy for nothing


    "Wait." With that, Mo Yuanfeng also got up and went upstairs.


    He doesn''t know what it means now.


    I just hope Mo Yunhan can marry his granddaughter-in-law back as soon as possible, and with his two little great grandchildren, he can often meet.


    He can''t wait to think about the days when his children and grandchildren are around their knees.


    In the living room, only Mo Liancheng and Shen Shu are left.


    Mo Liancheng looks at Shen Shu and seems to have some unwilling, can''t help but advise: "cloud cold thing, you still don''t follow worry."


    "He''s my son. How can I not worry?" Shen Shu was biting her teeth, and her eyes were gloomy.


    Mo Liancheng can only helplessly shake his head and sigh, thinking that Shen Shu is just worrying.


    Mo Yunhan himself has made up his mind, where is she a disagree, can change it?


    I don''t care about her any more. I guess she can only accept it when it''s settled.


    Mo Liancheng also got up and left, ready to go to Mo''s to have a look.


    Shen Shu is the only one left. Shen Shu''s brain keeps turning, thinking about how to stop it


    The sun is setting in the west, and it''s almost dusk.


    Su Weige raised his head from the thick pile of documents and looked at the time. It was time to pick up the baby.


    He put down his pen, raised his hand and pinched his shoulder. Su Weige quickly got up and left the office.


    Just walked out of the company, saw leisurely in a hurry to take a taxi to leave, Su Weige can not help but doubt blink.


    How do you feel carefree and in a hurry?


    Su Weige can''t help shaking his head, remembering that recently leisurely is always mysterious, this girl won''t make a boyfriend, right?


    It''s so secret that they don''t know.She is a little curious. What kind of boyfriend will leisurely find?


    Watching the taxi go away, Su Weige takes back her sight. They will know sooner or later, so she doesn''t think much about it and goes to the kindergarten.


    Soon, Su Weige came to the kindergarten.


    Just in time for the children to come out of school and see a couple of twin sons who haven''t seen each other for a few days, Su Weige opens his arms to them and says, "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo."


    Seeing Mommy coming to pick them up, Su Cheng and Su Nuo pounce on Su Weige with short legs.


    "Mommy Holding Su Weige tightly, Su Cheng and Su nuoxin are very happy.


    Fondly touching the heads of the two little guys, Su Weige said softly: "do you miss Mommy?"


    "Of course, we haven''t seen mummy for days." Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help complaining.


    Su Weige couldn''t help kissing the two little guys on the face and said apologetically, "sorry, Mommy ignored you these two days. I''ll make it up to you today. How about eating hamburgers?"


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo readily agreed, already can''t wait to pull Su Wei Song: "Mommy, let''s go."


    Looking at the anxious appearance of the two little guys, Su Weige said: "do you miss Mommy or hamburger?"


    Before she had enough, the two little guys were in a hurry to eat hamburgers.


    "I miss Mommy, of course." Two little guys cuddle Su Weige''s arms and act coquetry.


    Warmed by their cute appearance, Su Weige smiles and leads them to the taxi.


    Sitting in the car, Su Cheng and Su Nuo lean against Su Weige''s arms and say curiously, "Mommy, how can you pick us up today?"


    "Mr. Mo has been discharged from the hospital. Of course, I can come to pick you up." Su Weige pinched their little faces.


    "Mo is OK." Suno''s eyes are bright.


    "Well, I had an examination this morning, and the doctor has confirmed that it''s OK." Su Wei sings softly.


    Su Nuo can''t help clapping his little hand and said, "it''s OK that Mo always has nothing to do."


    "Yes, Mommy will be with you in the future." Holding her two sons tightly, Su Weige feels very satisfied at the moment.


    This is her life. Keeping her two precious sons and growing up with them is her only wish in this life.


    Inexplicably, Su Weige''s mood seems a little strange today. Su Cheng looks at Su Weige with a small head and says tentatively, "what''s the matter with Mommy?"


    Fondly touched Su Cheng''s short hair, Su Weige said with a smile: "Mommy can have anything, as long as you two are here, Mommy will be satisfied."


    Looking at mommy''s eyes doesn''t seem to hide something, but he just feels that there''s something in Mommy''s heart. Su Cheng can''t help falling into silence.

 Chapter 400

    While talking, the car has stopped.


    Su Weige takes a look at the destination and pays to get off.


    With two little guys into the hamburger shop, three people chose a window seat.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, don''t run around. Mommy, go and order." Su Weige is not at ease with the exhortation.


    "I see, Mommy." The two little guys nodded cleverly.


    Looking at their sensible appearance, Su Weige felt relieved and came to the ordering table.


    After ordering a meal, he came back with a tray and saw two little guys waiting obediently. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "here comes the meal."


    Then he put down the tray and sat down.


    "Thank you, Mommy." What they like to eat is Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s smile.


    "Eat quickly." Su Weige chuckled and told him to drink the juice.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo picked up the hamburger and began to eat it.


    Looking at the two little guys eating fragrant, Su Weige leans in the chair, full of eyes doting smile.


    "Why is there a packet of chips missing?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo are eating, suddenly found a packet of chips missing, can''t help muttering.


    Su Weige also looked at the food in the tray and found that there was indeed a package missing. He couldn''t help but smile apologetically: "sorry, it''s Mommy''s negligence. Go and buy another package."


    Say, Su Weige will stand up to buy.


    Su Nuo quickly grabbed Su Weige and said, "Mommy, don''t go. Let''s have a bag with my brother."


    "How can that be enough?" Su Weige can''t help feeling distressed.


    "Enough, there are others." Don''t want to let suweige go again, Sunuo insisted not to.


    "Well, Mommy still doesn''t want to go. It doesn''t mean she misses us. Isn''t she going to accompany us for a while?" Su Cheng winked mischievously.


    Looking at the two intimate little guys, Su Weige can''t help but warm his heart and sit back in his seat.


    "Mommy will remember to buy two bags next time." Looking at the two sons, Su Weige only feels sweet.


    "Well, Mommy promised to bring us next time." Su Cheng and Su Nuo mischievous finish, open a packet of potato chips to eat.


    "Every time I come out, my left father goes to order, so Mommy doesn''t know how to order two packets of French fries," he said


    I always come out with my left father before. Mommy is only responsible for taking care of them. My left father is responsible for ordering.


    When it comes to Zuo Zhongyu, Su Wei''s eyes are full of embarrassment.


    Although she is very careful about her two children''s life, it''s almost Zuo Zhongyu who orders meals.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo also like to pester him, want this want that, she also let them go.


    However, there will not be such an opportunity in the future.


    She can quickly adapt to such a life, just hope that the two little guys can understand that Zuo Zhongyu will not be their father.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige said calmly: "you two, you can''t leave your father in the future. There are only three of us in our life, and uncle Zuo will have his family and his own children in the future, you know?"


    I hope Su Cheng and Su Nuo can see the reality clearly. They don''t always want Zuo Zhongyu to be their father. Su Weige can only explain to them in the language they can understand.


    "Left Dad!" Unexpectedly, as soon as her words were finished, Su Cheng and Su Nuo seemed not to hear them, shouting in surprise.


    Su Weige could not help but face up and said seriously, "did you listen to what I was saying?"


    "No, Mommy, do you think that''s left dad?" Su Cheng points out of the window with her fleshy hand.


    Su Weige frowned in doubt and saw that Zuo Zhongyu had just got out of the car.


    Come down with him Leisurely?!


    Su Weige blinks blankly. How can leisurely be with Zuo Zhongyu?


    In her mind, she unconsciously recalled the scene of getting off work, and the strange action of leisurely recent time. An idea flashed through her mind.


    Is leisurely this period of time God mysterious, is with Zuo Zhongyu together?


    Feeling a strange emotion in the bottom of my heart is spreading, Su Weige just feels incredible.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo also saw leisurely, can''t help but stare big eyes and mutter: "aunt leisurely, how can you be with left dad?"


    "Brother, do you think they are talking and laughing? Are they in love?" Suno wrinkled his little face and said doubtfully.


    Su Cheng glared at Su Nuo discontentedly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. How can it be?"


    But looking at leisurely holding Zuo Zhongyu''s arm, I still feel a little uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart.


    "But Mingming..." They look very close, don''t they?


    Sunuo raised his eyes to see the past, but saw Zuo Zhongyu and leisurely, had already pushed open the door of the shopping mall to enter.


    Su Cheng and Su nuozi brush to see Su Weige, doubt way: "Mommy, this is how to return a responsibility?"Su Weige suddenly revived, and the sense of consternation has quietly disappeared.


    She just felt shocked that Zuo Zhongyu and leisurely appeared together, but after the shock, she also felt normal.


    After all, it''s normal for Zuo Zhongyu to be with anyone.


    Moreover, they have known leisurely for many years, and they know leisurely very well.


    If Zuo Zhongyu has really started a new life, she thinks it''s very good.


    She sincerely wishes him!


    With a smile, Su Weige pinched Su Cheng''s and Su Nuo''s small nose and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve already said that uncle Zuo''s business has nothing to do with us."


    Then he pushed the French fries in front of the two people and said, "eat quickly, finish eating and go home."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer with a dull voice. They keep eating, but they feel as if nothing is delicious.


    After eating hastily, Su Cheng and sunola said, "Mommy, we''re finished."


    Su Weige stood up and said with a smile: "let''s go. I have to do my homework when I go home."


    Finish saying, Su Weige with Su Cheng and Su Nuo left the fast food restaurant, stopped a taxi home.


    When the car starts, Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s eyes fall on the door of the shopping mall. They wonder why Zuo''s father is with aunt leisurely?


    As everyone knows, at this time Zuo Zhongyu is accompanying leisurely in a shoe shop to try on shoes.


    Leisurely chose two, tried a pair of satisfied, then paid to change the shoes.


    Stand up, leisurely embarrassed way: "sorry left, give you trouble, I did not expect, how can the heel suddenly broken."


    "Nothing." Seeing that Youran had bought the shoes, Zuo Zhongyu turned and left coldly.


    Leisurely also quickly followed up, and Zuo Zhongyu side by side.


    "Is Mr. Zuo going to the bar today?" Leisurely full eyes tangled asked?


    She hopes that Zuo Zhongyu will go, so that she has reason to stay with him, and does not want him to go. Every time she sees him drunk, she feels sad.


    "Well." He answered coldly. Zuo Zhongyu didn''t stop at all.


    Leisurely eyes across a helpless, can only quickly follow up.


    Until I left the shopping mall and got on the bus, leisurely I bit my lip and made up my mind to say, "don''t go to the bar. I have a friend in my apartment who just sent me a red wine from abroad. Mr. Zuo always goes to me."

 Chapter 401

    Zuo Zhongyu took a leisurely glance, silently started the car and headed for the bar.


    Looking at the car is to the direction of the bar, leisurely eyes across a touch of loss, but also can only silently bow her head, she knows she can''t stop Zuo Zhongyu.


    After a while, the car stopped at the door of the bar.


    After they got off the bus, they came to Zuo Zhongyu''s private room.


    Wine has been set as usual, the waiter saw Zuo Zhongyu came, immediately opened a few bottles, back out.


    Leisurely accompany Zuo Zhongyu to sit down, see him take up the wine cup to drink, in the eye once crossed a touch of heartache, want to block, but also know is nothing to help.


    I couldn''t help feeling sad. Leisurely, I poured a cup and drank it with Zuo Zhongyu


    In the private room, there was only the sound of two people drinking.


    Unconsciously, there are six or seven empty wine bottles on the ground.


    "Mr. Zuo and Mr. Su have already left the hospital for work." Put down the glass, leisurely helpless way.


    Every time she accompanies Zuo Zhongyu, she says that Zuo Zhongyu will never talk to her unless what she says has something to do with President su.


    Sure enough, hearing the news of Su Weige, Zuo Zhongyu gave a meal with his glass in his hand.


    "Mr. Mo''s injury has been cured, so Mr. Su doesn''t have to take care of him." Leisurely took a sip of the wine cup, and then came the quiet way.


    "Don''t mention Mo Yunhan to me." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were extremely gloomy and furious.


    Suddenly, he was yelled by Zuo Zhongyu, and his face turned white.


    During this period of time, he accompanied Zuo Zhongyu every day, listening to what he would say after drinking.


    She has learned a lot about the relationship between him and suweige, but it''s because the family doesn''t agree with suweige, and Mo Yunhan''s possessive desire for suweige that has become the biggest obstacle between them.


    For so many years, she has been Su Weige''s assistant. For Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu to be together, she also knows how much Zuo Zhongyu has paid.


    But I still regret that there will be such a result between them.


    But what''s the point of this, when he''s sad alone?


    "Mr. Zuo, actually..." Leisurely distressed want to comfort Zuo Zhongyu.


    But unexpectedly, Zuo Zhongyu grabbed the glass and fell to the ground.


    Pop Wow.


    The glass broke all over the ground, and leisurely also scared his face pale.


    "Mo Yunhan, you bastard. You bullied Weige at the beginning. Why do you have her now?"


    Zuo Zhongyu cried drunkenly, and his eyes were full of mourning.


    "Mr. Zuo..."


    "Mo Yunhan, I won''t give up!" Zuo Zhongyu yelled angrily again.


    "Mo is always for the injury of President Su, so president Su takes care of him." Can''t bear to see Zuo Zhongyu heartbroken appearance, leisurely can only tell the truth.


    Zuo Zhongyu was just about to get angry, but after hearing leisurely''s words, he suddenly stopped.


    Turning his eyes and looking at leisurely, Zuo Zhongyu could not help holding leisurely''s shoulders and said excitedly and happily, "what did you say?"


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s shining eyes, a touch of sadness crossed his leisurely eyes.


    She knows that Zuo Zhongyu is a bit drunk at this time, but she is still so sensitive to the news of Su Weige.


    "Is that true?" Zuo Zhongyu because of excitement, holding leisurely shoulder some pain.


    Some eat pain, leisurely frown, low way: "left total, you scratch me."


    "Sorry." Zuo Zhongyu let go of leisurely, but still asked: "you just said that Weige only took care of him because Mo Yunhan was hurt for her. Is that true?"


    "Well." Leisurely heart sour unceasingly, but still nodded.


    Zuo Zhongyu was relieved and leaned into the sofa.


    That is to say, Mo Yunhan said that Su Weige was his woman. He was just lying to him. They had nothing to do with each other!


    Thinking that he had misunderstood Su Weige, Zuo Zhongyu could not help feeling guilty and regretted that he was an idiot.


    Mo Yunhan then hurt her, how could she be with Mo Yunhan?


    Obviously, I feel that Zuo Zhongyu''s breath is a little active. I feel that this is what Zuo Zhongyu should be like.


    I think it''s worthwhile for her to tell the truth today. Leisurely, her sour heart also feels more relaxed.


    Do not want to drink muggy wine, Zuo Zhongyu raised his eyes to leisurely way: "let''s go back, I send you home."


    "All right." Seeing that Zuo Zhongyu was about to leave, leisurely also stood up.


    After leaving the private room, the waiter saw that Zuo Zhongyu had left so early today. He couldn''t help but wonder. He didn''t dare to ask more questions and quickly went in to clean the private room.


    Zuo Zhongyu left the bar and sent leisurely back to his apartment.


    Out of the car, leisurely lips with a smile waved: "left total goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Xu is in a good mood today, and Zuo Zhongyu responds to leisurely.Leisurely can not help but some joy, shy smile just turned into the apartment building.


    Zuo Zhongyu started the car and left again, but his eyes were shining with a decisive light.


    Mo Yunhan, I will never lose to you this time


    The night is a little deeper, and the neon on the street is more bright.


    At this time in the apartment, suweige took care of the two little guys. After taking a bath, she took them to bed.


    "Mommy, I''m going to tell a story today." Su Cheng and Su Nuo pester her to tell stories.


    Su Weige picked up the story book and told the story in a soft voice.


    The two little guys didn''t sleep with Su Weige for several days. They were so excited that they couldn''t sleep.


    Until after telling five stories, I gradually felt tired, slowly closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    A series of five stories, Su Weige just feel dry mouth, then quietly get out of bed to drink water.


    Came to the living room, Su Weige poured a glass of water, carrying into the sofa.


    In my mind, I unconsciously think of the picture of Zuo Zhongyu and leisurely together.


    Slightly frowned, Su Weige was a little curious. When were the two of them together?


    If she didn''t see her today, leisurely, is she going to keep it from her?


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song shallow drank a water, then put the cup on the tea table.


    Body slowly lean on the sofa, Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of dark, since leisurely that girl don''t want to say, she also pretended not to know.


    If Zuo Zhongyu and leisurely are really together, as long as they are happy, it is also her wish.


    Think about it, Su Weige''s eyes color gradually softened a little bit, think they are also very good.


    Raising his hand and pinching his eyebrows, Su Weige leans on the back of the sofa, trying to empty himself and relieve his recent fatigue.


    But unexpectedly, the face of Mo Yun Han in the mind flashed by, Su Weige couldn''t help but be stunned.


    How can she suddenly think of Mo Yunhan, that hateful guy, she would like to be far away from him?


    Irritable shook his head, Su Weige more want to ignore, the result of Mo Yunhan figure is more in her mind.


    Think of Mo Yunhan said to let her take her children to live in a villa, she is actually very clear about the meaning of Mo Yunhan, but can only pretend not to understand.

 Chapter 402

    Although she did not understand why Mo Yunhan had such an idea, she was very clear that although they were the father and mother of the child, they were nothing more than that. They should not and would not have other intersection.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige dispels the confusion in his heart, stands up and returns to the room.


    Looking at the two little guys sleeping on the bed, Su Wei''s song eyes crossed a soft color.


    Quietly opened the quilt to lie down, in the two little guy''s cheek kiss, Su Weige put the two little guy into his arms.


    Looking at their faces which are very similar to Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s eyes are dark. Her only wish now is to live peacefully with her two babies. That''s enough.


    Cuddling two sons, Su Weige slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep contentedly.


    The sun is bright and the wind is light.


    Life seems to return to normal, Su Weige put aside all the emotions she shouldn''t have and put her energy into her work.


    As usual, after su Weige sent Su Cheng and Su Nuo to kindergarten, he came to the company.


    As soon as I sat down at my desk, I heard a knock on the door.


    Later, Su Weige answered: "enter."


    Push the door open, still push the door to come in, respectfully way: "Mr. Su, the project on the other side of the stadium, has started."


    "Well, we''ve got the project. Let Mo Yu do the follow-up." So far, Su Weige can only answer it in a low voice.


    I understand that even if Su Weige gets the project, he won''t feel happy. He still doesn''t say much and continues to report other situations.


    "And Mr. Wang, their AI project is ready for phase II development. I hope our company can continue to invest in them this time." Still look up to Su weigehui report.


    "Well, their projects can go on." Su Weige agrees with Wang''s project.


    "OK, I see." And Wang''s cooperation has been very smooth, she also guessed that will continue to cooperate.


    After reporting all the recent work one after another, he still looked at Su Weige and said in a low voice: "Mr. Su, I have arranged someone to check the source of drugs, but because the drugs are special after all, it may be a little difficult to check."


    Su Weige collected his eyes and said coldly in his voice: "send someone to keep an eye on me. If you have a clue, tell me the first time."


    "Well, I''ll tell them." Still slightly nodded, cautious should way.


    "Well, you go down first." Seeing that there was nothing else, Su Weige said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Still answer a, turn round to leave the office.


    Looking at still leaving, Su Weige leans into the office chair, raises her hand and pinches her eyebrows. No matter what, she has to find the person who gave her the medicine.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige gathered his eyes and put all his thoughts on his work.


    In the busy time, it''s afternoon.


    Su Weige put down the document in his hand, moved his sour shoulder, breathed a breath and stood up slowly.


    Pacing to the window, Su Weige looked up at the sky.


    In the blue sky, there are some white clouds floating leisurely, and I feel a little relaxed. Su Weige''s lips unconsciously remind me of something.


    Once upon a time, she was so carefree, but those have become a passing cloud.


    While thinking, suddenly the telephone rang.


    Su Weige took back his thoughts, went back to his desk, picked up the phone and picked it up: "hello."


    "Weige, let''s have dinner together in the evening." The voice of Mo Yun Han came.


    "To eat?" Su Weige can''t help but be stunned for a moment, wondering how Mo Yunhan would find her to eat?


    It seems to feel Su Weige''s hesitation, Mo Yunhan explained in a soft voice: "thank you for your care during this period of time."


    "I don''t need to eat. I should take care of you. After all, you are injured for me." Su Weige subconsciously refuses to go out to eat with Mo Yunhan.


    Now that she has decided to stay away, she doesn''t want to have too much contact with him.


    "I''ve ordered a restaurant. I''ll pick you up after work." Mo Yunhan didn''t give up and decided the tone directly.


    Su Wei song can''t help but frown, alienated way: "really don''t need Mo total trouble, I''m going to pick up Xiaocheng and xiaonuo after work."


    The phone was silent for three seconds. Just when Su Weige thought Mo Yunhan had given up, his voice came back: "OK, I''ll pick them up first, and then I''ll pick you up."


    "Hey, Mo Yunhan, I said Hello, hello? " Before Su Weige finished his protest, Mo Yunhan had hung up.


    He grinds his teeth in anger. Su Weige''s face turns blue. How can this hateful guy be so overbearing.


    Helplessly put the phone away, Su Weige''s brow could not help frowning.


    A little bit bit lip meditation, Su Weige how to think, should not go out to eat with Mo Yunhan.Eyes across a touch of cunning color, Su Weige proud hum a, she can pick up Xiaocheng and xiaonuo home early, why wait for them to be mo Yunhan pick up?


    The problem was solved so easily, and Su Weige''s depressed mood was relieved.


    I sat down again and began to be busy again. I just wanted to finish my work quickly, and then I went to the kindergarten to pick up two babies.


    At the other end of the phone, Mo Yunhan put the phone away, and there was a soft color in his eyes.


    Lift Mou to see to Gao Xian, Mo Yunhan again orders a way: "confirm with restaurant, all flow all can''t go wrong."


    He has arranged everything, and now he is just waiting to have dinner with Su Weige in the evening, and then solemnly propose to her.


    "Yes, I''ll call again to confirm." Gao Xian answers respectfully, and then dials the phone of the restaurant.


    After a few words of advice, Gao Xian hung up and replied, "Mr. Mo, you''re ready there."


    "Well." Mo Yunhan answered with satisfaction.


    Gao Xian nodded slightly and wanted to leave the office. Unexpectedly, the phone rang again. He thought it was the restaurant phone. Gao Xian picked it up and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "Gao te Fu has the news of the satellite phone that was previously investigated." The exchange report.


    Smell speech, the high string''s air instantly dignified a few minutes way: "say clearly."


    "Well Mm-hmm Keep watching. " Gao Xian finished hanging up the phone and looked up at Mo Yunhan.


    "Mr. Mo, the people under him said that there was news from the previous satellite phone." Gao Xian nodded slightly.


    The Mou son of Mo cloud cold can''t help but gather up a few minutes, cold way: "wired cable?"


    "Yes, they found that the phone has been activated recently. It seems that they are in contact with a foreign phone. Now they have captured the phone and are investigating the people who use it." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    "Don''t miss any clues. Make sure you find this person." The dark cloud is cold and the breath is cold.

 Chapter 403

    This man threw Su Weige into the icehouse at that time. He wanted Su Weige''s life. He must find out who he was and never let him go.


    "I have told them that they will let me know as soon as there is any news." The eye color of Gao Xian also sank a few minutes.


    "Well." Mo Yun hummed coldly.


    Gao Xian nodded slightly and said, "I''ll go out first."


    With that, Gao Xian quit the office.


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes are slightly folded up. He doesn''t know what''s the purpose of starting the number again, but at the bottom of his heart, he can''t help but worry about Su Weige.


    No matter whether she is in danger or not, he must pay more attention to ensure her safety.


    The sun slanted to the West and began to sink slowly.


    In the office of president of Jingtian venture capital, Su Weige takes a look at the time.


    At this time, Xiaocheng and xiaonuo haven''t finished school yet, but if she goes to pick them up now, she can miss Mo Yunhan perfectly.


    With a smug smile, Su Weige straightened up and left the office.


    Still and leisurely see Su Weige ready to go off work, got up and asked: "Mr. Su, you leave so early, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to go home early." Without much explanation, Su Weige smiles at the two and goes to the elevator.


    Leisurely and still did not ask again, respectfully way: "Su always goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Su Weige answered and entered the elevator.


    Looking at the fall of the elevator floor by floor, Su Weige is in a good mood, and his lips unconsciously evoke a smile.


    Striding out of the company, I thought that I could pick up my two sons and go home soon. I couldn''t help but walk briskly.


    All the way to the kindergarten, Su Weige was just ready to call the teacher, hoping that the teacher would send Su Cheng and Su Nuo out in advance. As a result, he was shocked to see the scene at the gate of the kindergarten!


    Who can tell her what''s going on?


    See Mo Yunhan already took Su Cheng and Su Nuo out, just turned around, two people then four eyes opposite.


    Mo Yunhan was stunned when he saw Su Weige. He just wanted to take the child out now and go to Su Weige''s company. She should get off work, but he didn''t expect that she would show up here.


    Pupil slightly closed up a few minutes, thought that she had refused his invitation, ink cloud cold eyes across a clear, guess that she should want to take the child home first.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help feeling a little depressed. The color of my eyes is a little heavy.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Su Weige also come, originally reluctant small face, instantly burst into a smile, break away from Mo Yunhan''s hand, toward Su Weige ran in the past: "Mommy."


    Su Weige is still in shock, until he is held by two children.


    Raised his hand to pat the two guys on the head, Su Weige pretended to be calm: "school is over."


    "Not yet. Mr. Mo always picked us up and said that he was going to the company to pick up Mommy. I didn''t expect that mommy also came." Suno explained happily.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter today? Why should Mr. Mo come to pick us up?" Su Chengman''s eyes are full of doubts. In his heart, he still doesn''t want mummy and Mo to have more contact.


    Recently, I always feel that Mr. Mo''s attitude towards Mommy is a little strange, and I will be inexplicably alert to Mr. mo.


    "No, I was just about to pick you up..." Su Weige only said half of what he said, and suddenly felt that he was covered by a shadow cage.


    Seems to feel a trace of cold, words to the mouth, Su Weige stiffly pause.


    "We''re just about to pick you up for dinner." Mo Yunhan seems to be answering Su Cheng''s question, but his eyes have been staring at Su Weige''s face.


    Feel suffocating eyes, Su Weige inexplicably some guilty.


    Although it sounds like a very common sentence, she just can hear that Mo Yunhan''s voice shows a trace of questioning to her.


    Su Weige lowers her head weakly. It''s strange that she has not promised him. Even if she plans to pick up the child ahead of time, it''s OK. But now she feels that she can''t face him.


    "Why go to dinner?" Su Cheng or a face of vigilance, for no reason why to eat?


    "Nothing, just a light meal." Mo Yunhan said insincerely.


    Finish saying, the line of sight stares at Su Weige, meaningful way: "unexpectedly we still have the heart to have the spirit."


    Su Weige''s look was stiff. Sure enough, he saw through her mind and knew that she wanted to pick up the child ahead of time to avoid his invitation.


    Silently swallowed saliva, Su Wei Song Shan hard to explain: "just tired of work, want to go home early."


    "I have to eat when I''m tired. I''ll take you back after dinner." With that, Mo Yunhan has pulled suno to Rolls Royce.


    Although he was calm on the surface, he was extremely depressed at the bottom of his heart. When he thought of everything he had carefully arranged, the heroine was almost absent, so he felt a sense of weakness in his heart.


    Is he terrible? Why does Su Weige want to avoid him now, even refuse the dinner he invited?With Sunuo on the car, see suweige restore to not move, moyunhan forehead can''t help sliding down three black lines.


    Grinding teeth, Mo Yunhan meaningful way: "you don''t get on the car, waiting for me to invite you?"


    Hearing his threat, Su Weige''s heart couldn''t help clapping and his face turned white.


    She knew very well what Mo Yunhan meant by "please.".


    Su Weige''s eyes across a touch of helplessness, can only take Su Cheng slowly on the car.


    Sitting in the car, Su Weige inexplicably felt a little stiff and could only turn his eyes to the window.


    Mo cloud cold looking at her silent protest, Mou color can''t help getting dark a few minutes.


    Sunuo didn''t notice the difference in the carriage. He looked up at Mo Yunhan and said, "Mr. Mo, what do you want to invite us to eat?"


    Mo Yun looked down at Su Nuo, raised his hand and held him in his arms, saying, "how about French Western food?"


    "Well, great. We like French food best." Suno''s eyes brightened when he heard what he liked to eat.


    "Eat." Su Chengman murmured in disgust.


    Su Nuo glared at Su Cheng and said, "don''t you like French food, too?"


    "I don''t like it." Su Cheng turns his head and refuses to admit it.


    "Brother is a liar. Brother likes it." Su Nuo drum small face, mercilessly broke through Su Cheng.


    "Well, I don''t like it now." Su Cheng is unconvinced to insist on the end. He doesn''t like the French meal that Mr. Mo invited. He only likes the French meal that Mr. Zuo invited.


    "Cut, do not eat pull down, I eat." Suno''s puffy arms encircle his chest. Don''t turn your head and don''t want to be in Susheng.


    Watching the two little guys make a noise, Su Weige says helplessly: "you two should be more peaceful."


    "Mommy, my brother lied first." Su Nuo is unconvinced Du wears small mouth to complain.


    "I''m not lying. I just don''t like it." Su Cheng dissatisfied with the white suno one eye, looking at him against the Mo cloud cold arms, feel some eye-catching.

 Chapter 404

    "We can order something else if Xiao Cheng likes." See Su Cheng seem really don''t like, Mo cloud cold voice soft ask a way.


    "I..." Did not expect Mo Yunhan to ask him, Su Cheng couldn''t help choking, then shook his head and said: "I don''t particularly like."


    In fact, he wanted to say that he didn''t like anything, but looking at Mo Yunhan''s eyes, he felt that he couldn''t say it.


    Aware that Su Cheng''s mood seems wrong, Su Weige gently hugs him and asks: "what''s wrong with Xiao Cheng today?"


    She knew that Su Cheng actually liked French food. Just now he said he didn''t like it. She just thought he was angry with Xiao Nuo, but now it doesn''t seem so simple.


    "I''m fine." Su Cheng leaned in Su Weige''s arms and whispered.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t like Mo always coming to Mommy.


    Su Weige gently touched Su Cheng''s cerebellar pouch and said, "now that we''re out, we''ll eat happily. After dinner, we''ll go home."


    Although she doesn''t like to come out with Mo Yunhan, she still hopes that the two children can get along well with Mo Yunhan.


    While talking, the car had stopped.


    After getting out of the car, Gao Xian respectfully opened the door and said, "Mr. Mo, Mr. Su is here."


    "Well." A few people got out of the car.


    Su Weige takes a look and knows that this restaurant is very famous in a city. It''s usually reserved.


    But now it seems that there are no other vehicles parked in front of the door. I can''t help wondering, are they early, so there are no other customers?


    Mo Yunhan took a look at Su Weige and said, "go in."


    "Mr. Mo, please first." Su Weige answered and took Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s hands.


    See, Mo Yunhan can only go first, Su Weige with two children followed up.


    Into the restaurant, as if into the sea of flowers, clusters of flowers emitting bursts of fragrance, slowly flowing music and flowers complement each other, adding a bit of romantic atmosphere.


    Looking up, there is a long table in the middle of the dining room, which is covered with white tablecloth. All kinds of food have been put, and there are four chairs around the table.


    The waiter stood on one side and saw Mo Yunhan come in, nodding respectfully: "Mr. Mo, dinner is ready."


    "Well." Mo Yun cold indifferent should a, take the lead toward the seat in the past.


    See this scene, Su Weige has come to understand, no wonder there will be no other people, it is mo Yunhan will be here.


    Take Su Cheng and Su Nuo to sit down at the table. Su Weige frowns slightly and says to Mo Yunhan, "it''s just a meal. How can you make a reservation?"


    Also make flowers music, feel very strange, inexplicable people feel as if to celebrate something like.


    But in her impression, today is really not a special day, and there is nothing to celebrate.


    "Today is our family''s day. Of course, it''s a private one." Mo Yunhan''s meaningful way.


    "We?" Su Weige blinked blankly. He didn''t understand the meaning of Mo Yunhan. How did he become a family''s day?


    No, he found that Mo Yunhan''s words were ambiguous. Su Weige''s cheek was flushed unconsciously. He glared at Mo Yunhan angrily and said, "we''re not a family. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Soon." Ink cloud cold lips slightly curved, eyes across a touch of ambition in must.


    Su Weige frowned slightly and looked at Mo Yunhan carefully. He thought he was really strange today.


    At the same time, Su Cheng also looks at Mo Yunhan and thinks that his words are awkward. Although they are father and son by blood, he doesn''t want to be a family with Mo Yunhan. Zuo Zhongyu is the only one in his heart.


    After all, it was Zuo Zhongyu who cared for them for so many years, and he was also sincere to his mother.


    However, Mo Yunhan has just said that they will soon become a family. What does that mean?


    Su Cheng feels that something is wrong, and Mo Yunhan invites them to a whole restaurant. He also makes flowers, music and a big dinner


    "Xiao Nuo." Su Cheng kicked suno''s calf under the table.


    "What for?" Su Nuo is discontented du to wear mouth to stare Su Cheng one eye, just still say he is to eat goods, now oneself also sit not to live?


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Su Cheng pulls Su Nuo to ask in his ear.


    Smell speech, Su Nuo instant not angry, curious to see Su Cheng asked: "where strange?"


    "Anyway, I just don''t think it''s right. Do you think Mo is always like this now Is it like pursuing Mommy? " Su Cheng frowned and guessed.


    He has only seen flowers sent when he pursues others, and he has never seen flowers sent when he treats people to dinner.


    "After Mommy?" Su Nuo blinked his big eyes, looked at Su Weige and Mo Yunhan, shook his head and said, "why didn''t I see it?"He looked at the two people as if they were like this, nothing special?


    Su Cheng still feel wrong, pulled the Cape of La suno and said: "let''s go and have a look."


    "Where to see it?" Sunuo''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "Just look around." Said, Su Cheng has stood up, looked at Su Wei Song: "Mommy, I want to go to the toilet."


    Suno also echoed: "Mommy, I''m going too."


    "Go ahead, don''t be naughty and come back soon." Seeing that there were no other guests, Su Weige let them go by themselves.


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer and run away with their hands.


    Watching Su Cheng and Su Nuo go, Su Weige turns her eyes and asks Mo Yunhan, "what the hell are you doing?"


    She had just had a child, so she had to pay more attention to controlling her emotions. Now that the child has gone to the bathroom, she has to take the opportunity to ask clearly, otherwise she will not be able to eat the meal safely.


    "There''s no ghost. It''s all aboveboard." Looking at Su Weige alert appearance, ink cloud cold eye bottom across a smile, slightly joking way.


    How can su Weige believe it? He grinds his teeth, stares at Mo Yunhan and threatens: "if you don''t tell the truth, I won''t eat this meal."


    She said that she would like to thank her for taking care of him some time ago, but she felt that if it was like that, it would only be a simple dinner. However, Mo Yunhan made flowers and music, wrapped the restaurant, like a lively celebration.


    "It seems that you can''t wait to be my family." Mo cloud cold lips slightly curved, meaningful way: "don''t worry, wait for small Cheng and small promise back, you will know the answer."


    "They?" Su Weige frowned suspiciously. Does today''s event have anything to do with them?


    As if seeing through Su Weige''s mind, Mo Yunhan looked up at Su Weige and said, "how can they miss such an important moment?"

 Chapter 405

    It''s nice to have his two sons as witnesses to his proposal.


    After today, they are a real family and live together.


    Think of the villa, he is not alone, he will no longer feel lonely, Mo Yunhan some expectations, two little guys can quickly come back.


    Su Weige''s pupil slightly gathered a little bit, inexplicably felt that the words of Mo Yun Han had a deep meaning, and his heart was a little restless, but he couldn''t figure out what it was like?


    At this time, Su Cheng and Su Nuo did not go to the toilet at all.


    Two people take advantage of Mo Yunhan and Su Weige did not pay attention to them, began to search for all suspicious targets in the restaurant.


    Su Nuo looks at Su Cheng looking for something, but he doesn''t know what to look for. He murmurs: "brother, what are we looking for?"


    "I don''t know. Just look around." Su Cheng can''t say either. He just thinks that today''s dinner is not as simple as it seems.


    "But I don''t see anything special?" Suno is a little discouraged. Do you think Su Cheng is oversensitive?


    Thinking, suno didn''t want to look any more, so he sat down on one side of the chair, shook his little fat leg and said, "look for it yourself."


    Su Cheng despised the white suno a way: "don''t you worry, if Mo always really and Mommy together, left father can''t be our father, I see you are not worried?"


    With that, Su Cheng is too lazy to talk to Su Nuo again and finds himself.


    Suno frowned, thinking about it or thinking that his brother must have thought too much. They can see everything here at a glance. Do they still waste their efforts to find it?


    Sitting on the chair, suno shakes his legs, but his eyes unconsciously look around.


    Until you see below the corner of the stairs, there seems to be a room.


    "Brother, what did you say was installed there?" Suno asked, pointing to the room.


    "What?" Su Cheng raised his eyes and looked at the past along the direction of Su Nuo''s fingers. He couldn''t help but paddle a fine light in his eyes and said: "let''s go and have a look."


    They can only try their luck in places they haven''t found. If there is really nothing, it can only show that he really thinks too much.


    Two people toward the room in the past, gently open the door of the room, looking at the room placed a few paper boxes, large and small.


    "What is this?" Suno felt this curiously and looked at that.


    "Open it up." Su Cheng also felt curious and reached out to open a long box.


    "Well, isn''t this mummy''s favorite flower, blue witch?" Suno couldn''t help blurting out when he saw the flowers inside.


    Su Cheng frowned, put the flower box aside, and opened other boxes one after another. There were all kinds of gifts, most of which were children''s toys.


    There is only one special box with a crystal wreath headdress.


    "Is this a toy, too?" Suno played with it twice and then put it back.


    Su Cheng has no mind to pay attention to the toys, but his eyes fall on the box of blue enchantress.


    At this time, suddenly the door opened, the waiter came in to see two people, scared pale, nervous way: "two young masters, these things can''t move."


    "Not for the time being?" Su Cheng can''t help frowning when he hears the implication of the waiter.


    "Yes, it''s prepared by general manager mo. it''ll be used later." The waiter said as he rearranged the boxes, trying to restore them to their original appearance.


    "Brother, you said these things are always needed for ink. Is he going to give them away?" Su Cheng turns her eyes and asks curiously.


    "Yes, Mr. Mo is going to propose today. Don''t play here. Go to other places." The waiter is worried that if Su Cheng and Su Nuo break something, he can''t afford it.


    "Oh, yes." Su Cheng pretends not to care should a, pull suno left the room.


    "Brother, does Mo always propose to Mommy?" Suno also reacted at this time and asked nervously.


    Su Cheng despised the white suno one eye, just when he said, he did not believe, now believe his words?


    "What should I do? If Mommy agrees with Mr. Mo, what should father Zuo do?" Suno said anxiously.


    Su Cheng''s small eyes turn, and then lie in Su Nuo''s ear muttering.


    "Well, well, I see." Suno nodded and agreed.


    "Go ahead, I''ll watch here. In case Mommy calls us, I''ll cover for you." Su Cheng is worried that Sunuo will stay. In case he is found, he can only let Sunuo run errands.


    Suno also obediently turned and trotted away


    After a while, Su Cheng and Su Nuo went back to the dining table and sat down: "Mommy, we''re back."


    "Well, sit down." Su Weige took a look at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and wondered how they had been there for so long. He said, "are you two OK?""No Su Cheng and Su Nuo shake their heads together.


    "Then eat." Su Weige was relieved, and told the two little guys.


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other and smile secretly.


    Su Weige raises his hand to bring food to the two children. Suddenly, he thinks of what Mo Yunhan just said that he would wait for them to come back. He is inexplicably nervous.


    I always feel that today''s moyunhan seems mysterious. What must I say in front of the children?


    Thinking about it, I heard Mo Yunhan snap his fingers.


    The lights of the dining room suddenly went dark, and then the whole dining room lit a little candle, which made the dining room very warm. Then the sound of music was replaced by the solo of violin, which symbolized the eternal love.


    Su Weige looked at everything in front of him in surprise. His eyes widened unconsciously, and his heart sank for no reason.


    This song she is very familiar with, in her yearning for love age, this is her favorite song.


    But she had not heard of it for a long time, and love was abandoned by her. She felt that the ethereal thing would never belong to her.


    In her world, only for her sister revenge, only her two treasures, nothing else.


    Now when she hears this song again, she feels as if she has been separated from the rest of the world. She has avenged her sister. In the future, her life is to take care of Su Cheng and Su Nuo growing up safely and happily. Then she feels that this life is enough.


    Clenched teeth, Su Wei Song Yang said: "please change a song."


    Do not want to recall once sad, she did not want to touch everything in the past.


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes slightly converged, but did not let the performer stop the song.


    Slowly stood up, Mo Yunhan stood up and went to Su Weige.

 Chapter 406

    Watching him walk towards her, Su Weige feels a little tight in his heart, and seems to feel a little pressure.


    Until Mo Yunhan stood in front of her, Su Weige saw his figure reflected by the candle more tall, unconsciously, silently swallowed.


    "Just sit back and say something." Inexplicably feel a pressure, Su Weige hard scalp way, hope he can stand farther, he is so close, she feel breathing is a little difficult.


    "There''s something to say in front of you." Ink cloud cold eye color deep, with a full of serious.


    Now that he has identified her, he will treat her wholeheartedly.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s look, Su Weige felt a little flustered and murmured: "you..."


    At this time, the waiter sent several boxes, gently put them on the table, and then nodded back.


    Looking at a few boxes, Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a trace of doubt, subconsciously asked: "what is this?"


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand and handed one of the longest boxes to Su Weige. His voice said tenderly: "open it and have a look."


    Su Weige took the box blankly and opened it gently.


    Seeing a few flowers in it, he frowned. He looked at Mo Yunhan in doubt and asked, "you What do you mean by this? "


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes crossed a touch of deep feeling, gently holding Su Weige''s left hand, slowly kneeling on one knee: "Weige, marry me."


    With that, Mo Yunhan''s right hand reached into his pocket, ready to put on the ring for Su Weige.


    Su Weige took back his hand like an electric shock and said awkwardly, "what are you talking about?"


    The hand is empty, Mo Yun Han can''t help but be stunned for a moment, lift Mou to see to Su Weige, full Mou tenderness way: "Weige, I want to give you and children a complete home."


    He just wants to live with them and be happy for the rest of his life.


    Su Weige''s face was embarrassed and awkward. He slightly frowned and said, "don''t make fun of me. I think life is very good now."


    In the face of Mo Yunhan''s sudden proposal, she was really at a loss.


    Seeing Su Weige''s refusal, Mo Yunhan gives up taking the ring and is ready to have a good talk with Su Weige.


    Keeping the gesture of proposing marriage unchanged, Mo Yun''s cold eyes looked at Su Weige deeply and said: "in fact, I want to marry you, not because of the children, not because of other things, just because I want to be with you."


    Smell speech, Su Weige''s brain moment a blank, looking at his deep eyes, mind only echoed a word, he wants to be with her.


    Lift Mou Zheng Leng to look at him, Su Wei Song''s heart bottom has a kind of unreal feeling.


    The only intersection between them is the child, there will be no other, but he said he wanted to be with her


    The bottom of my heart inexplicably jumped for a while, Su Weige''s bottom of my heart can''t help but be a little flustered.


    He raised his hand and returned the flowers to Mo Yunhan. Su Weige bit his lip slightly and said, "Mr. Mo, don''t say such words in the future."


    She thinks it''s good to keep it up now. As for their marriage, she never thought about it.


    A bunch of fresh flowers suddenly appeared in my arms. Mo Yun''s face was heavy and his voice was slightly cold: "the flowers are for you."


    The things he sent out have not yet been collected.


    With that, he sent the flowers to Su Weige again, but when his eyes fell on the flowers, the whole person was stunned.


    Frowning, looking at the flowers he held in his hand, Mo Yun stood up, and his eyes crossed a cold awn.


    Who can tell him why the blue enchantress he prepared turned into a chrysanthemum?!


    Looking at Mo Yunhan standing up, the lights of the restaurant are on instantly. This is a long arranged process. As long as Mo Yunhan stands up, the lights will be on.


    It''s just that when the light comes on, all the people dare not breathe, because they can obviously feel the anger of Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan looks at the chrysanthemum in his hand, and his face is covered with black lines. He wants to get angry, but he feels that he can''t start it.


    Take a deep breath, Mo Yunhan controls the mood of going away, throws the chrysanthemum aside and turns back to his seat.


    "Eat." The ink cloud is cold, the Mou light is dim, at this time the air conditioning of the whole body doesn''t want the money to come out.


    Su Weige took a look at the chrysanthemum which was thrown on the ground. He couldn''t help but draw his lips.


    Just as the candle was dark, she just took a look at it. She thought how Mo Yunhan could send such strange flowers to her. Now looking at the bright yellow, it was really dazzling.


    Quietly looked at Mo Yunhan one eye, see his face as gloomy as ink, breath cold frightening, can''t help but greet Su Cheng and Su Nuo way: "eat quickly, finish eating, we go home."


    At this time, she thought it would be better to leave Mo Yunhan alone.


    Su Cheng and sunuode look at each other, and then begin to eat contentedly.


    Su Weige and Mo Yunhan did not notice the look of the two little guys, and they both ate dinner in silence.


    The air pressure in the restaurant is so low that people feel depressed. Su Weige''s eyes unconsciously look at the chrysanthemum on the ground and guess that the florist may have made a mistake.Su Weige breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was an Oolong incident, it also resolved her embarrassment.


    Secretly took aim at Mo Yun Han one eye, see he seem to won''t mention this matter again, Su Wei Song''s eye son once once once brushed lightly.


    After dinner, several people left the restaurant together.


    Along the way, Su Weige and Su chengsunuo are sent to the apartment downstairs. Mo Yunhan doesn''t get off the car.


    Take a look at Su Weige and Su Cheng. After getting off the car, Su Nuo said, "take all the presents with you."


    These were originally given to them. Although there was something wrong with the proposal process, they still had to be given something.


    "No..." Su Weige subconsciously wants to refuse, does not want to accept the gift of Mo Yunhan.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo did not care about the gift box, happily thanks: "thank you, Mr. mo."


    It''s all toys for them. How can we not have them.


    Think of Mo Yunhan want to marry their mummy, they think pit him a few toys, heart can balance, hum!


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." Su Weige wants to stop it, but Mo Yunhan has ordered: "drive."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and started the car to leave.


    Looking at the car away, Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness. He turned his eyes to Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "do you two dare to accept any gifts?"


    She was not sure what these things were. She really felt a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    "Oh, but it''s all fun..." With the word has not yet said, Su Cheng covered Sunuo''s mouth.


    "What?" Su Weige puzzling brow, suddenly feel two kids some strange, listen to Sunuo words seem to know what these are?


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Xiao Nuo means it''s so late. Let''s go back first. As for the gifts, just go back and open them." Su Cheng hastens to make ends meet, fearing that Su Wuge will notice.


    "Yes, mummy, let''s go back and open the presents." Suno also reflected that he was going upstairs with a gift.

 Chapter 407

    Looking at the two little guys can''t wait, Su Weige sighs and can only follow them.


    By this time, Rolls Royce has been driving into the street.


    The temperature in the car seems to have fallen to the freezing point, and the cold high string silently turns off the air conditioning in the car.


    "What''s the matter with chrysanthemum?" The voice of Mo Yun Han is cold.


    "Mr. Mo, this..." Gao Xian was in a bit of a dilemma, so he just said, "all the processes have been confirmed several times. I also confirmed with them when I was off duty, and they also checked. I really don''t know how the blue witch became What about chrysanthemums? "


    Gao Xian also looks confused, because Mo always attaches great importance to the proposal, so he doesn''t dare to neglect it. He really confirms that there is no problem many times, but the result is


    "it''s been confirmed that something is wrong. Are you too busy recently?" Ink cloud cold Sen cold eyes across a cold awn, cold quiet way.


    Gao Xian couldn''t help shivering and said, "I, I''ll find out."


    Mo Yun coldly glared at Gao Xian and didn''t speak any more. It was tacit. He wanted to see who dared to make trouble for him.


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan was not investigating for the time being, Gao Xian was secretly relieved.


    But he also knows that he must find out what''s going on in the shortest time.


    Mo Yunhan gently leans into the seat, deep eyes across a dark awn, inexplicably thinking of Su Weige.


    At the thought of her refusal, my heart felt a little blocked, as if I had pressed a huge stone.


    Hand involuntarily into the pocket, took out a jewelry box, opened after a glittering diamond ring faint flashing light.


    Pupil slightly convergence, dark cloud cold eyes gradually become more deep.


    He will wear this ring on Su Weige''s hand


    At the same time, in the apartment.


    Su Weige watched Su Cheng and Su Nuo open the gift box with great interest. When they opened it, they were all toys, and their hearts were gradually released.


    Fortunately, they are all gifts for the two children. Since they like it, let them stay.


    "Brother, this is what you like. Give me this..." The two little guys are picking out toys. They can''t put them down.


    "Mommy, what kind of toy is this?" Suno holds a crystal wreath and looks at suweige curiously.


    Just when he was in the restaurant, he thought the toy was very strange. After studying it, he didn''t see any mechanism.


    Su Weige''s eyes fell on the wreath, and her pupils suddenly shrank.


    Taking the wreath over, Su Weige bit her lip slightly and said softly, "this is not a toy."


    "It''s not a toy." Suno lost interest in an instant and went to look at other toys.


    But Su Cheng''s eyes unconsciously looked at Su Weige and said, "Mommy, what''s this?"


    Putting the wreath into the box, Su Weige said calmly, "it''s just an ornament."


    "Jewelry?" Su Cheng frowned, blinked and said, "who wears a crystal wreath? Don''t they all need flowers?"


    "Well, garlands are made of flowers." Su Weige nodded in response.


    But the sight fell on the crystal wreath again, and there was a strange wave in the eyes.


    Smell speech, Su Cheng also did not ask more, continue to play with suno new toys.


    Su Weige''s eyes stayed on the wreath and did not move away. Others would not understand the meaning of the wreath, but she was very clear.


    The whole person fell into deep memories, as if back to the summer outing that year


    "Brother Yun Han, do you think this wreath looks good?" Su Weige, with a beautiful wreath, looks at Mo Yunhan with a smile.


    "Good looking." The ink cloud is cold, the eye light is gentle should wear.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll make some more for my sister and Brother Yun Han." Being praised, Su Weige stepped on a lot of flowers and began to weave a wreath.


    Su Rou gladly accepted it, but Mo Yunhan refused to wear anything. Su Weige had to give up.


    Holding a beautiful wreath in his hand, Su Weige looked at the beautiful flowers and whispered: "it''s a pity that the flowering period is too short. If only there were flowers that would never fail."


    "Do you want flowers that will never fail?" Mo Yun Han asked with a slight frown.


    "Yes, so that the garland can be preserved forever." Su Weige blinked his innocent big eyes.


    "The flowers will bloom again when they die." Mo Yunhan seems to think that Su Weige is naive, just a light advice.


    Su Weige shook his head discontentedly and said, "how can it be the same? Although it blooms the same flower again, it''s not the one now."


    "Ha ha, without singing, flowers will wither. We should always follow the laws of nature." Su Rou does not give up Su Weige sad, soft voice coaxed.


    "Hey, I know, sister." I don''t want Su Rou to worry about her. Su Weige pretends to be relaxed.Then he continued to lower his head to pick flowers, but no longer woven into a garland


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Su Weige, who is in memory, is called back by Su Cheng''s voice.


    Drooping eyes to see Su Cheng, pretending to be relaxed way: "nothing."


    Looking up at the time, Su Weige greets Su Cheng and Su Nuo: "well, it''s time to go to bed. Put away the toys first."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo deftly answer, put the toys away, only left the wreath.


    "Mommy, where should I put this?" Su Nuo raises Mou to look at Su Weige to ask a way.


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed a tangle. At last, he put the wreath away and said, "put it in the drawer."


    Then the three men got up and went back to the room.


    Su Weige put the box of the wreath into the drawer of the desk, and his eyes stayed on the wreath for a moment before he closed the drawer.


    Turning around, Su Cheng and Su Nuo also put the toys away, then slightly hooked his lips and said, "go to bed, you''ll have to stay up when you''re late."


    "OK, Mommy, sleep with us." Su Cheng greets Su Wei and sings.


    "Well." Su Weige answered, took Su Cheng and Su Nuo to lie down.


    "Mommy tells stories." Suno took the storybook and asked suweige to tell a story.


    Su Weige took the storybook, looked at the two little guys and said, "all right, lie down quietly."


    Knowing that mommy is ready to tell a story, Su Cheng and Su Nuo lie down well.


    Su Weige looked at the two little guys with satisfaction and began to tell them stories.


    After a while, Su Cheng and Su Nuo fell asleep.


    After kissing them on the cheek, Su Weige covers the quilt for them and puts the story book away for sleep.


    Just lie down, but how can''t sleep, in the mind unconsciously will think of Mo Yunhan gave her that wreath.


    I can''t imagine that Mo Yunhan would still remember her casual words so many years ago.


    Although she has passed the age of innocence and romance, she still feels some fluctuations in her heart for this gift.


    Maybe the gift is not very precious, but it means different to her.


    Think of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s eyes crossed a tangle, suddenly some don''t understand him.


    That sentence he wants to be with her, constantly haunting in his mind


    She felt that Mo Yunhan''s feelings at that time were real, and her heart moved for no reason.

 Chapter 408

    Then he shook his head and thought it was impossible.


    It seems that since Mo Yunhan knew that Su Cheng and Su Nuo were his children, the whole person has changed. She doesn''t understand where this change comes from. Is it just to give the children a complete home?


    But for her, she did not dare to hope for her family any more. She thought it was a good life at present.


    After biting her teeth, Su Weige thinks that as long as she and Mo Yunhan are responsible for their father and mother, as long as her two babies are healthy and happy, it''s enough.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige forced himself not to think about the messy ideas, slowly closed his eyes.


    It''s just that this night, she was sleeping very uneasily


    The next day, the sun was shining and the wind was light.


    It''s a wonderful day, and people''s mood is getting better.


    After su Weige got up, she felt tired. She was dreaming all night, dreaming about many things in the past, and the protagonist was all Mo Yunhan.


    After shaking his head, Su Weige was surprised. How could he dream of Mo Yunhan?


    Looking up at the sunshine outside the window, Su Weige barely stirred up a smile.


    A new day has come, yesterday has become the past, she also don''t tangle, forget the past.


    Ignoring the emotion of the bottom of my heart, Su Weige gets up and gets out of bed. After washing, she wakes Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, if you don''t get up, you''ll be late." Patted the small fart * shares of two little guys, Su Weige called softly.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo sit up slowly. Their fleshy hands rub their eyes and say, "Oh, I know."


    Two little guys slide out of bed, consciously toward the bathroom in the past, wash your face and brush your teeth before coming out.


    After washing their faces, both of them were in a lot of spirit. They went back to the bedside and began to dress.


    "After breakfast, Mommy will take you to kindergarten." Watching them put on their clothes, Su Weige took them by the small hand and left the room with them.


    After a simple breakfast, suweige took them out of the apartment.


    Coming downstairs, Su Cheng looks at the emptiness in front of his building, looks up at Su Weige and says, "Mommy, left dad hasn''t been here for a long time. We all miss him. Why don''t we have dinner with left dad in the evening?"


    Su Weige sighed helplessly: "Xiao Cheng, uncle Zuo is very busy, you can''t always pester him, you know?"


    "But father Zuo used to be very busy." But I will visit them often.


    "Yes, Mommy, I want to be left dad, too." Su Nuo said with a small mouth.


    Su Weige bit his lip a little and said seriously again: "left dad has his own life. Mommy has told you that we won''t be a family with him, so you should learn not to rely on him any more, you know?"


    Although the truth has been said many times, she feels powerless even if the two children don''t accept it.


    After all, Zuo Zhongyu took care of them for several years and suddenly disappeared from their lives. The two children couldn''t get used to it for a while.


    Su Weige raised his hand and touched them on the top of their heads to calm them down.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other, and there is a loss in their eyes.


    They really haven''t seen left dad for a long time. They really miss him.


    Every time I went downstairs, my father would wait for them here.


    Now looking at the empty parking space, Su Cheng felt for the first time that he would never see his father again?


    Looking at the two children''s lost appearance, Su Weige''s heart is also very uncomfortable, slightly bit his teeth, took Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s hand and said: "let''s go, go to school."


    Give them more time. They''ll get used to it.


    Three people all the way toward the kindergarten, Su Weige also tried to divert their attention, and they said some happy things.


    Two children are also very sensible, with Su Weige all the way to talk and laugh.


    In the bright sun, Su Weige with two cute children walking on the road, it is a beautiful scenery.


    Drop by drop.


    Suddenly heard a car horn sound, three people subconsciously turned to look at the past.


    A Lamborghini slowly stopped at the side of the road, the window fell down quickly: "Weige, take the children to the car."


    "No, we''ll be here soon." Su Weige subconsciously refused, the attitude is alienated.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are overjoyed and run directly to Zuo Zhongyu.


    Watching the children run to him, Zuo Zhongyu pushes the door open and gets out of the car, holding Su Cheng and Su Nuo up.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo put their arms around Zuo Zhongyu''s shoulder and said, "father Zuo, we miss you so much."


    "Left dad wants you too." Zuo Zhongyu felt very warm about the two little guys'' actions.


    After taking care of them for five years, he really likes them."Father left is a liar." Suno complained with a small mouth.


    "Yes, father Zuo hasn''t come to see us for a long time." Su Cheng also drooped his head, some unwilling to ask: "left father is not like us?"


    Hearing the words, Zuo Zhongyu looked at the two children with some guilt and said, "how can left dad not like you? Left dad just..."


    Subconsciously looking at Su Weige, Zuo Zhongyu casually explained: "father Zuo is too busy recently."


    "Busy dating?" Su Cheng asked, blinking his big eyes.


    "Who said that?" Zuo Zhongyu''s expression is a stiff, unidentified so of looking at Su Cheng, strange he how can say he is dating.


    "Last time we saw you with aunt leisurely." Suno followed suit.


    Zuo Zhongyu slightly frowned and asked: "you see me, where is it?"


    "It''s mommy who takes us to eat hamburgers, and then sees you and aunt leisurely go to the mall together." Su Cheng answered and looked at Zuo Zhongyu with big eyes.


    "Oh, it''s just that Aunt leisurely''s shoes are broken. I''ll take her to buy shoes." Remembering what happened, Zuo Zhongyu explained in a low voice, turned his eyes to Su Weige and said, "you see me, why didn''t you call me?"


    "It''s just taking the kids out to dinner. There''s no need to disturb you." Su Weige''s cold response.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s expression froze for a while, secretly clenched his teeth, and then summoned up a brave way: "you don''t have to be like this, I already know."


    "What do you know?" Su Weige has a blank face and doesn''t understand Zuo Zhongyu''s meaning.


    "You and Mo Yunhan." Seeing that she didn''t seem to want to admit it, Zuo Zhongyu could only be more specific.


    Su Weige can''t help but be stupefied for a moment. She has nothing to do with Mo Yunhan?


    But Su Cheng and Su Nuo said inconceivably: "left father also knows that Mo always proposes to Mommy?"


    They are very curious, how does left father know?


    Zuo Zhongyu''s expression froze instantly, and his pupil enlarged unconsciously: "what do you say?"

 Chapter 409

    Did he hear it wrong? How could Mo Yunhan propose to Su Weige?


    "Mr. Mo always proposes to Mommy. Isn''t that what father Zuo said?" Su Cheng blinks his big eyes and wants to continue to say something, but he is interrupted by Su Weige.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, come down and go to school." Su Weige''s voice is a bit harsh, but if you identify it carefully, you can hear her panic at this time.


    But Su Cheng and Su Nuo have been frightened by Su Weige''s serious look. They slip down from Zuo Zhongyu and say weakly, "Mommy."


    Although they don''t know what happened, they know that mommy is angry and the whole person is honest.


    Su Weige was extremely depressed, but he couldn''t get angry when he looked at his two sons.


    After staring at them angrily, he raised his eyes to see Zuo Zhongyu. He pretended to be calm and said, "don''t delay Zuo Zong''s time. I''ll send them to school."


    With that, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s little hands and leads them to the kindergarten.


    She didn''t know what was going on. Although she had nothing to do with Mo Yunhan, she felt very flustered when her son told Zuo Zhongyu that Mo Yunhan had proposed to her.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are reluctant to leave Zuo Zhongyu, but due to the fact that mommy is very angry now, they can only say goodbye to Zuo Zhongyu while walking: "goodbye, Dad. Remember to visit us when you have time."


    Zuo Zhongyu also doesn''t know how Su Weige, Su chengsu Nuo came out of his sight, and even more doesn''t know whether he responded to Su chengsu Nuo''s words.


    At this time, his brain is blank, and his blood is almost frozen. There is only one sentence in his mind. Mo Yunhan proposes to Su Weige.


    Are they already together? No, he can''t take it!


    Mo Yunhan once hurt Su Weige like that. He is not qualified to be with her


    After su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo out of Zuo Zhongyu''s sight, he feels a little relaxed.


    "Mommy, what just happened to you?" Feeling Su Weige''s mood eased, Su Chengcai asked carefully.


    Su Weige looks back and looks down at the two little guys. He seems to be a little scared. He suddenly feels a pain in the bottom of his heart. He hugs Su Cheng and Su Nuo in his arms and says, "are you scared?"


    "No, I just don''t think Mommy is happy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo shake their heads.


    "Yes, does mommy not want to let Zuo''s father know about Mr. Mo''s proposal to you?" Su Nuo looked at Su Weige seriously and asked.


    Just now, it seems that it''s because they said it that mommy was not happy.


    "Mommy still cares about left dad, doesn''t she?" Su Chenglue looks at Su Weige with a tiny eyebrow, and doesn''t want to miss any change on her face.


    Su Weige''s look froze for a while, then patted Su Cheng on the shoulder and said, "no, I just don''t think I need to let others know about my personal affairs."


    Far fetched explanation, Su Weige does not want Su Cheng and Su Nuo to think.


    "Mommy, why can''t you be with left dad? Left dad can take care of us and protect Mommy. If left dad''s protection, Mommy won''t be bullied again." Su Cheng and Su Nuo hold Su Weige and murmur.


    Heart a tight, Su Weige know two baby is love her, eyes across a touch of comfort color.


    After patting Su Cheng and Su Nuo on the back, Su Weige said softly, "don''t worry, Mommy can protect herself. No one can bully Mommy."


    "But..." Su Cheng is not reconciled.


    "Well, go to school." Su Weige rubbed his head and gently reminded him.


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer, turn around and go to school, but there seems to be a little unwilling, but not in front of Su Weige.


    Watching two kids enter kindergarten, Su Weige turns around and goes to work.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, a shadow suddenly stood in front of her.


    Lifting his eyes, Su Weige secretly bit his teeth at Zuo Zhongyu''s cold eyes.


    Step back, Su Weige took a look at Zuo Zhongyu and said coldly, "is there something wrong with Zuo Zong?"


    "Tell me, it''s not true." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes showed a trace of eagerness, and his voice also showed a trace of anxiety.


    Su Weige gently bit the lip, although not true, but now she can''t say to Zuo Zhongyu.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige said blandly, "I don''t need to worry about my business."


    Now that he has misunderstood her and Mo Yunhan, there is no need for her to explain, so that he can completely give up the past and start his own life.


    "I don''t believe it." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of reluctance. How can she promise to be with Mo Yunhan?


    "Zuo Zongxiang doesn''t believe it''s your own business, and my business doesn''t need to be explained to you." With that, Su Weige wanted to leave over Zuo Zhongyu and stay more. She was really worried that she would not be able to perform.


    Zuo Zhongyu grabs her wrist fiercely. Her eyes are scarlet. She looks at Su Weige and says, "no, you must be lying to me. Leisurely, she says that you took care of him in the hospital because Mo Yunhan saved you. There is no emotion between you. How can you agree to his proposal?"Forced to shake off Zuo Zhongyu''s hand, Su Weige looked coldly at Zuo Zhongyu and said, "that''s what you think."


    With that, Su Weige didn''t look at Zuo Zhongyu and strode away.


    Clenching her teeth, Su Weige did not dare to stop, leaving a seemingly heartless figure to Zuo Zhongyu.


    Although she had promised to be with him in the hope of giving the children a complete home, she didn''t want to hurt him any more because of Zuo Zhongyu''s help and true feelings for so many years.


    But don''t want to finally or can only let him sad, with such a way to separate.


    She can''t be selfish just for herself and Su Cheng Sunuo, she can''t let Zuo Zhongyu lose everything, so it can only be so, I hope there will be no intersection in the future.


    Watching Su Weige go further and further, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed a touch of despair.


    If you don''t want to believe it, the answer can''t be changed.


    So she left him and never came back.


    Feeling surrounded by cold, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes became more and more dark.


    He could have been with Su Weige, with Su chengsu happy life, are mo Yunhan destroyed all this.


    Thinking of Mo Yun Han, Zuo Zhongyu''s face was as cold as frost. He would never admit defeat.


    As long as he defeats Mo Yunhan, he can be with Su Weige again


    Twenty minutes later, Jingtian venture capital.


    Su Weige all the way to the company, just out of the elevator, leisurely and still respectfully say hello: "President su."


    All the way thinking about Zuo Zhongyu, hear two people''s voice, Su Weige suddenly come back.


    Lift eyes to see still and leisurely, line of sight in leisurely face stayed for a moment, finally nodded into the office.


    Still and leisurely look at each other, in each other''s eyes to see the consternation.


    Leisurely some blankly way: "Su always how, how feel her mood is not good?"

 Chapter 410

    "Go and have a look." Still feel Su Weige''s mood is not right, some worry to the office.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door. When he was allowed to push the door in, leisurely followed him quickly.


    Su Weige just sat down on the office chair, saw two people come in at the same time, slightly raised his eyes and said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Su, are you ok?" Still trying to ask, now close to see the face of general Su, really not very good, still can''t help but some worry.


    "Yes, you look really bad." Leisurely also full of eyes concern.


    Su Weige collected his eyes and said calmly: "nothing. Maybe he didn''t have a good rest last night."


    "Oh." Still and leisurely should a, also at ease a few minutes.


    "That''s OK. Let''s go out first." See Su Weige all right, still ask for instructions, ready to leave.


    "Well." Su Weige answered, and then he took a pause to look at leisurely way: "you stay for a while."


    "Yes." Two people should be under, still turned and left the office.


    Leisurely stand good, doubt of see to Su Wei Song way: "Su always have what command?"


    Su Weige frowned, hesitated for a moment, or asked: "do you often stay with Zuo Zhongyu recently?"


    "Mr. Su, I I just ran into it by accident Leisurely eager to explain, some inexplicable tension in my heart.


    Su Weige''s eyebrows are shining leisurely. Although he has been silent, it gives people a sense of oppression.


    Finally leisurely defeated, drooping head weak way: "is the left total recent mood is not very good, I occasionally enlighten him, accompany him."


    The last three words, leisurely, almost came from her throat. She felt a little guilty and didn''t dare to let Su Weige know. She actually wanted to care about Zuo Zhongyu.


    Looking at the carefree and careful appearance, Su Weige gathered his eyes and said calmly: "I don''t care what you want him to do, but don''t talk to him about my business in the future."


    Today, Zuo Zhongyu will go to see her. She thought it was very strange. Later, after listening to Zuo Zhongyu, she realized that it was leisurely telling him about her relationship with Mo Yunhan.


    Thinking of the distance she keeps from Zuo Zhongyu, which is almost destroyed by leisurely, Su Weige feels a little depressed at the bottom of her heart. He really doesn''t expect that leisurely will go to Zuo Zhongyu to talk about these things.


    Smell speech, leisurely secretly relieved a breath, originally total Su is not blame her to go to left total, just because she said total Su thing.


    Slightly lift eyes, leisurely can''t help but some curious looking at Su Weige, she really don''t care about left total?


    "Mr. Su, you and Mr. Zuo What''s the matter? " Leisurely trying to listen.


    "We don''t have anything, and there will be no intersection in our future life, so you don''t have to talk to him about my business." Su Weige said solemnly.


    Leisurely can''t help shrinking his neck, respectfully way: "OK, I know."


    "Just know. Go ahead." Su Weige glanced leisurely, indicating that she could go out.


    She didn''t mean to blame leisurely, but she felt it necessary to remind leisurely.


    "Yes." With a leisurely reply, he left the office.


    Back to his seat, leisurely pupil slightly up a few minutes, see the meaning of general Su, she and left between the general seems really nothing.


    If so, does she have a chance to be with Mr. Zuo?


    Just now, when she said that she was going to accompany Mr. Zuo, Mr. Su didn''t seem to be unhappy at all. Thinking about this, she had enough leisurely confidence.


    Even if left always can''t accept her now, as long as she is at ease with left always, maybe one day left always be moved by her heart, willing to be with her?


    Think of will have so one day, leisurely coy clench lip, unconsciously red face.


    "Leisurely, what are you doing?" Still frowning asked, how to see leisurely after coming out from the office of President Su, the whole person is strange.


    Leisurely a second recovery as usual, trying to restrain their panic way: "nothing, work."


    With that, leisurely then lowered his head, began to busy up, for fear of being still see through her careful thinking.


    Looking at leisurely strange, still can''t help but white her one eye, this wench also don''t know how recently, always mysterious.


    Leisurely do not say, still did not ask, soon will also put energy into work.


    In the afternoon, the sun is hot, and the sun is drowsy.


    After having lunch, Su Weige raises her hand and pinches her eyebrows. Then she leans on the sofa and wants to have a rest.


    At this time, such a quiet office makes Su Weige''s mood a little confused.


    The events of the past few days hovered in her mind. The more she wanted to ignore them, the clearer they were.


    In particular, the crystal wreath that Mo Yunhan gave him became a burden in her heart, which she could not bear but could not get rid of.


    With a helpless sigh, Su Weige secretly scolded herself for not being promising, but just a crystal wreath. How could it disturb her heart?But she did not want to understand, confused her heart is not the crystal garland, but the garland on behalf of the meaning, and those who then think of the past.


    You breathed a breath, but Su Weige unconsciously thought of Mo Yunhan''s proposal to her, and the bunch of chrysanthemums.


    Think of that bunch of chrysanthemums, Su Weige''s lips can''t help smoking.


    She believed that the bunch of chrysanthemums must be the Oolong incident, but she didn''t know how Mo Yunhan dealt with it.


    Aware that she could not help but think of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s heart suddenly choked for a while, and then shook his head.


    How can she always think wildly recently and think of Mo Yunhan frequently?


    He raised his hand and patted himself on the cheek. Su Weige stood up and decided to continue to work. If he didn''t have leisure time, he might not think about it.


    Soon, Su Weige returned to his seat and began to work again.


    At this point, on the other side.


    Mo Yunhan just left the company and got on the bus. Rolls Royce drove slowly onto the street.


    "Mr. Mo, I found out what happened yesterday." Gao Xian''s look was a little strange. He took a look at Mo Yunhan in the rearview mirror.


    Ink cloud cold slightly coagulates eyebrow, cold way: "say."


    "The flowers were taken from the florist until they were put into the dining room. There was no problem in the middle, but..." Gao Xian paused for a moment, and he looked hesitant.


    Eyes across a touch of displeasure, Mo Yun Han, the whole body exudes bursts of air conditioning, face gloomy way: "say clearly."


    When did you start to talk.


    Gao Xian could only harden his head and say, "according to the waiter, before the gift box was delivered to the dining table, the young master entered the room."


    The Mo cloud cold facial expression is tiny heavy, full Mou Leng Yi of way: "what meaning?"


    Gao Xian shrunk his neck and said, "although no one can see what happened, only two young masters really contacted the gift box at that time."


    He didn''t dare to say what he meant, but from the current evidence, it seems that the problem can only come from Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Dark cloud cold heavy cold eyes across a cold awn, the bottom of my heart suddenly depressed to the extreme.

 Chapter 411

    In fact, Gao Xian''s words were obvious, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    But thinking of the experience of being trapped by two kids before, Mo Yunhan''s heart is very clear. Since there are two of them in this matter, it''s mostly related to them.


    Thinking of the proposal carefully prepared, he was so destroyed by the two of them. Mo Yunhan''s face was gloomy and frightening, and he wanted to catch the two troublemakers to fart.


    They are his own sons. Don''t they know? They are professional.


    You sighed a breath, dark eyes across a helpless, if really hit him is not under the hand.


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand and rubbed his temple. He leaned gently into the seat. It seems that he can''t let the two kids know next time. If you take them, you can imagine the result.


    When I was thinking about it, the phone suddenly came to me.


    Mo Yunhan took out a look and saw that it was from home. He picked it up and said, "Hello, grandfather."


    "Yun Han, come back to have a meal with Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo at night, and Su wench will call together." Mo Yuanfeng''s voice came.


    "Well, I see." Mo Yun Han answered.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll ask housekeeper Qu to arrange dinner." Mo Yuanfeng''s joyful way.


    Smell speech, the eyebrow of Mo Yun Han frowned for a while, the way of doubt: "my mother is not at home?"


    In the past, it was all arranged by my mother?


    "Oh, your mother is out." Mo Yuanfeng did not care: "nothing, let the arrangement of housekeeper Qu is the same."


    "OK, I''ll pick them up after work." Mo Yunhan didn''t ask again. He answered softly.


    "All right, you can be busy." Mo Yuanfeng hung up with satisfaction.


    Mo Yunhan also put the phone away, and his sight drifted out of the window unconsciously.


    After a while, the car stopped steadily in front of a restaurant.


    "Mr. Mo, here we are." Gao Xian stops the car and opens the door respectfully.


    Mo Yunhan got out of the car, looked at the restaurant and strode in.


    "Mr. Mo and Mr. Shang ordered 203 rooms." Gao Xian led the way for Mo Yunhan and soon went up to the second floor.


    Passing by 201 private room, suddenly a familiar voice came into my ear.


    "Yixin, you haven''t visited your aunt for a long time." Hearing Shen Shu''s voice, Mo Yunhan''s eyes could not help but gather a few points.


    "Aunt, I''m a little busy recently. I haven''t had a chance to visit my aunt. I hope she doesn''t blame me." Ye Yixin said slightly apologetically.


    "This girl, what''s strange? It''s just that you used to walk around at home, and I don''t feel used to it if you don''t go all of a sudden." Shen Shu said angrily, but the smile on her face couldn''t be covered up at all.


    "I wish aunt didn''t blame me." Ye Yixin smiles contentedly.


    "Silly girl, order first. I''ve been shopping with you all morning. Are you hungry?" With that, Shen Shu handed the menu to Ye Yixin.


    "First, auntie." Ye Yixin hands the menu to Shen Shu.


    "Well, I''ll order first." Shen Shu took the menu and began to order. She muttered, "I''m really hungry after walking all morning. Yixin will eat more later."


    "I don''t feel tired. How can I be tired when I go shopping with my aunt?" Ye Yixin''s clever way.


    Shen Shu''s lips are slightly crooked. The more she looks at Ye Yixin, the more she feels in a good mood. Her depression over the past few days has been relieved.


    After ordering a good meal, ye Yixin quietly told the waiter, "hurry up, my aunt is hungry."


    "Good." The waiter answered and turned to leave the private room.


    At the moment of opening the door, Mo Yunhan''s eyes swept in. Seeing that it was Shen Shu and ye Yixin, his eyes sank a little.


    It turned out that her mother was not at home. She was looking for ye Yixin to accompany her shopping.


    Eyes across a helpless, Mo Yunhan turned to 203 private room.


    At this time in the room, Shen Shu turns her eyes and looks at Ye Yixin and says, "Today my aunt''s treat is to thank you for going shopping with me."


    "How can I make my aunt spend money? I''d better invite her." Ye Yixin slightly crooked her lips and said with a smile, "besides, I''m willing to accompany my aunt. If my aunt thanks me, I can''t afford it."


    Shen Shu shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s a pity that you are so intimate. You have no fate with us."


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan is iron and will not be with Ye Yixin, Shen Shu still feels some regret.


    But Mo Liancheng warned her to keep it in mind, but she didn''t force Mo Yunhan anymore.


    Hearing the words, ye Yixin''s face turned white, pretending to be helpless: "I''m not lucky."


    "Don''t say that either. You are a blessed child. Although you can''t be with Yun Han, my aunt still hopes you can find a good family in the future." Shen Shu some distressed way.


    Understand Shen Shu''s words, is really have given up her, ye Yixin''s eyes across a dark awn.Before that, he kept saying that she was the daughter-in-law of Mohism, but it changed in a flash.


    But ye Yixin''s look is especially soft. Looking at Shen Shu, she pretends to be helpless and says, "as long as Yun Han is happy, as for me It doesn''t matter. "


    "You can''t abandon yourself." See ye Yixin say dejected words, Shen Shu dissatisfied way.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just talking about it. Don''t mind, aunt." Ye Yixin then laughs, pretending to be relaxed.


    Shen Shu has a sense of helplessness in her eyes. She is 100 satisfied with Ye Yixin, but her family


    Alas, no matter how satisfied she is with Ye Yixin, she has to consider her son.


    It is also unacceptable for Mohism that ye family makes trouble for Yun Han in company affairs.


    Do not want to mention too much about the Ye family, Shen Shu patted Ye Yixin''s hand and said: "good boy, no matter what, my aunt''s love for you will not change."


    Although she can''t be her daughter-in-law, she still thinks Ye Yixin is a good child, willing to talk to her and go shopping.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Ye Yixin''s eyes are warm and sincere.


    Shen Shu waved her hand and said helplessly, "it''s not a great love. As long as you remember my aunt, I''ll be content to come to see me when you have time. Of course, if you have something to do, you can come to my aunt to help you."


    "Of course I''d like to visit my aunt as long as she doesn''t think I''m disturbing her." Ye Yixin said with a playful wink.


    The more clever and lovely she is, the more distressed and regretful Shen Shu is.


    "Alas." With a sigh, Shen Shu looked at Ye Yixin and said, "my aunt doesn''t think you''re bothering me, and thanks to you having time to accompany me, otherwise my aunt will die these two days."


    "What''s wrong with aunt?" Ye Yixin asked with concern.


    "It''s not because of Suwei song." Mention Su Weige, Shen Shu is full of disgust.

 Chapter 412

    "Su Weige, what''s wrong with her?" Hearing Su Weige''s name, ye Yixin''s eyes sank a little.


    Shen Shu sighed, looked at Ye Yixin bitterly, and then said, "Yun Han said that he would propose to her, but it''s useless for me to stop her."


    "Did Yun Han propose to Su Weige?" Ye Yixin''s face was as pale as paper, and her voice improved a little unconsciously.


    Incredible staring at Shen Shu, ye Yixin simply can''t accept such a result.


    "Yes, my persuasion was fruitless, so I found someone to stare at him. Only then did I know that Yun Han proposed last night." Shen Shu is a little dejected. When she thinks that Su Weige wants to be her daughter-in-law, she feels that her heart is blocked.


    Today, I really feel uncomfortable, so I asked Ye Yixin to go shopping to relieve my depression.


    "Then..." Ye Yixin thought about it, pretending to care: "when will they get married?"


    "I don''t know. Yun Han won''t say anything now. I really don''t know how he was fascinated by Su Weige." Think of disobedient son, Shen Shu said more angry.


    Looking at the red face, ye Yixin can only pretend to care: "don''t worry, aunt. Since things can''t change, listen to Yun Han."


    "I just don''t like suweige. It''s not good to meet her." Shen Shu angry way, if such a woman married home, Mohist after the days can not be smooth.


    "Aunt, Yun Han is a responsible person. Maybe he only wants to marry Su Weige for the sake of two children. After all, he hated Su Weige very much before." Ye Yixin comforts Shen Shu, but her eyes are dark.


    "For the children? Even if it is threatened by suweige, you don''t know that suweige will not give up the custody of Xiaocheng and xiaonuo. " Shen Shu bit her teeth, then suddenly realized: "Oh, no wonder Su Weige refused to give up custody, it was for my family Yunhan."


    Shen Shu''s face can''t help but turn white. She thinks Su Weige is too scheming.


    Ye Yixin didn''t say anything more, just a touch of Yin measuring radian at the corner of her lips, and her heart was full of hatred.


    Su Weige, it''s not so easy for you to be with Yun Han.


    Hum, I don''t think you can pass Shen Shu.


    After biting her teeth, ye Yixin regained her look. She turned her eyes and pretended to be clever. She said to Shen Shu, "don''t be angry, aunt. It''s not worth being angry."


    "Well, I won''t let her succeed." Shen Shu gritted her teeth.


    At this time, just as the waiter serves, ye Yixin also timely greets Shen Shu and says, "aunt, eat first, and I''ll take you back to have a rest."


    "You also eat, let you accompany me shopping, but also let you listen to these annoying things." Shen Shu returns to her senses and tells Ye Yixin with a smile.


    "I can''t help my aunt. I can only accompany her in silence." Ye Yixin also smile, considerate way.


    Shen Shu for ye Yixin folder dishes, satisfied with the way: "eat it quickly."


    "Well." Ye Yixin answered and began to eat.


    The dishes were served one after another, and the two of them began to eat. They didn''t mention Su Weige any more, and the atmosphere was harmonious again


    When Mo Yunhan comes out of Room 203, Shen Shu and ye Yixin have already left, and he also leaves the restaurant with Gao Xian.


    When he got on the bus, Gao Xian collected the documents and said happily, "I didn''t expect that the project was so smooth. Go back and prepare for it, and then the project department will be ready to start construction."


    "Well, keep an eye on the rest." Mo Yunhan leaned back in his chair and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered respectfully and started the car to leave the restaurant.


    Dark cloud cold deep eyes slightly gathered up a few minutes, eyes across a helpless.


    He doesn''t want to have any contact with the Ye family now, but his mother can''t let go of Ye Yixin.


    But looking at two people just shopping for dinner, he has no reason to stop, can only let it go.


    Eyes across a touch of fatigue, dark clouds cold and quiet sigh.


    The car went on, towards Moyu.


    He just came out to talk about a cooperation. Now that the cooperation has been negotiated, he has to go back to work and deal with it as soon as possible. He is going to pick up Su Weige and Su chengsu Nuo.


    Sunset, sunset, dusk.


    After work time, people on the street in a hurry on the way home.


    A Rolls Royce stopped steadily in front of Jingtian''s door.


    Su Weige came out of the company and saw Mo Yunhan waiting by the side of the road. His brow frowned.


    Do not want to face him at this time, Su Weige ignored Mo Yunhan, as did not see the general, directly toward the kindergarten.


    Looking at Su Weige, he left without paying any attention to him. Mo Yunhan''s eyes sank a little and told Gao Xian: "follow up."


    Gao Xian starts the car and slowly follows Su Weige not far behind.


    Su Weige was annoyed with him. He stopped and looked back at Mo Yunhan. He said angrily, "don''t follow me any more."Seeing that Su Weige was finally willing to pay attention to him, Mo Yunhan came down the window to look at Su Weige and said, "grandfather wants us to go home for dinner."


    Listening to his natural tone, Su Wei''s temple suddenly jumps. What does grandfather want them to go home for dinner?


    That''s his grandfather. That''s his home. What does it have to do with her?


    Hard grinding teeth, Su Weige refused: "I don''t have time."


    Asshole, why did he say that she would go back with him, and he always took the old man to crush her, which made her angry.


    "Grandfather said, I miss Xiaocheng and xiaonuo, and..." Mo Yun Han deliberately pause for a while, then said: "grandfather also said you must go back."


    With that, Mo Yunhan looked at Su Weige meaningfully and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can call yourself and ask."


    Although I don''t care about it, in fact, Mo Yunhan''s heart is very depressed.


    Looking at her indifference and going home with him makes her so resistant?


    Su Weige bit his teeth depressed. At last, he gave Mo Yunhan a hard look and said, "go back yourself. I''ll take Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo to visit the old man some time."


    With that, Su Weige ignored Mo Yunhan, turned and strode toward the kindergarten.


    She also believed that the old man missed the two children, but she just didn''t want to go back with Mo Yunhan.


    It''s too late to hide from him. How can we appear in Mohism with him.


    Su Weige is walking faster and faster. He just wants to get rid of Mo Yunhan as soon as possible.


    "Ah..." But suddenly his feet soared into the air and he was held up. Su Weige was startled and subconsciously looked at the person who suddenly appeared. His face turned white for a moment.


    Mo Yunhan hugs her Princess and stares at her depressed. The darkness at the bottom of her eyes is obvious.


    This hateful woman, even if she promised to go back, also wanted to go back with her children. Is it necessary to draw such a clear line with him?


    "Come home with me." Mo Yun Han overbearing finish, holding her stride toward the car.

 Chapter 413

    "Hey, you let me go." Being held by Mo Yunhan, Su Weige is flustered and can''t help kicking and struggling.


    Mo cloud cold see her not honest, in her buttocks not light not heavy pat, warning: "honest point."


    "You..." Su Weige''s cheek was red, as if he had caught the fire cloud.


    Staring at Mo Yunhan angrily, Su Weige didn''t dare to move again. Otherwise, she couldn''t bear the punishment.


    Biting his teeth, Su Weige can only glare at Mo Yunhan and say, "let me down."


    "I''ll let it go." Mo cloud cold should a, but is to embrace her after getting on the car, just let her go.


    As soon as she got into the seat, Su Weige got up and wanted to get off.


    "I don''t mind holding you until I get back to the mansion." Mo Yun said coldly, obviously with a hint of warning.


    Su Weige was about to get out of the car and suddenly froze, embarrassed and at a loss.


    She has no doubt that Mo Yunhan can do what he says. Su Weige shivers at the thought of being held back to Mohism by Mo Yunhan.


    But now I feel embarrassed with him, let alone go back to Mohism together.


    Su Weige''s heart is in a dilemma.


    But suddenly saw Mo Yunhan move for a while, Su Weige heart thump for a while, think too late to think, then quickly back to the seat to sit, she doesn''t want to be mo Yunhan has been holding.


    Looking at her peaceful sitting down, the Mo cloud cold slightly raises Mou to see to Gao Xian way: "drive."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and drove towards the kindergarten.


    Su Weige grinds his teeth angrily, but he has nothing to do. He can only lean back in the chair and stab his stomach in the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at her defiant look, Mo Yunhan''s eyes across a smile, and that cold suweige, or such suweige more lovely.


    After a while, the car stopped at the gate of the kindergarten. After they met Su Cheng and Su Nuo, they went all the way back to the mansion.


    As soon as he entered the entrance, Mo Yuanfeng''s hearty laughter rang out: "ha ha It''s all back. "


    "Great grandfather." Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Mo Yuanfeng, shout, then pounce into his arms.


    "Is Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo thinking too much about grandfather?" Mo Yuan Feng patted two little guys and asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s response.


    Mo Yuanfeng instant smile, full of eyes doting way: "that often let your mommy take you back, can''t see you, too grandfather also miss you."


    "Yes, we will." Su Cheng and Su Nuo agreed.


    Mo Yuan Feng is satisfied with a smile, lift Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "Su wench, have time, often take children to come back, accompany me this old man."


    The children live at home for a few days, they seem to have been used to it. Without these two little guys, they feel that the home is very cold.


    "Well, I''ve been busy these two days. When I''m finished, I''ll bring Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo over." Knowing that Mo Yuanfeng really likes two children, Su Weige can only answer them once.


    "Well, if you really have that heart, you should let the children come and live with us." Shen Shu is discontented of cold hum a way.


    Seeing Su Weige is not pleasing to the eye, especially now, Su Weige just uses Su Cheng and Su Nuo to deliberately approach Mo Yunhan, so she doesn''t like Su Weige any more.


    Su Weige frowns a little, for Shen Shu also mentioned to take away Su Cheng and Su Nuo really feel speechless.


    Two days ago, because of the special situation, she would let Su Cheng and Su Nuo come back with Mo Yuanfeng, but this does not mean that she will really leave the two children in Mohist school. No matter when, Su Cheng and Su Nuo will be with her.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Su Wei Song cold way: "Mo madam, I just take small Cheng and small Nuo to visit the old man."


    In a simple word, she didn''t say anything else, but the hidden meaning is obvious. The implication is that whether she and the children come or not, it has nothing to do with Shen Shu. She doesn''t want the children to live here.


    The mo old son didn''t put forward such request, she really don''t understand, Shen Shu where come of courage to mention.


    Hearing the meaning of suweige, Shen Shudun''s face turned blue and said angrily, "suweige, Xiaocheng and xiaonuo should have lived in Mohism."


    Su Weige turned his lips and said, "in fact, they have nothing to do with Mohism."


    "You..." Shen Shu choked angrily, and her face turned white again.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s blood is not related to Mohism?


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo see grandma so fierce to Mommy, and look very angry, get up to suweige''s side, pull suweige''s hand and say: "Mommy, what''s wrong with grandma?"


    "Nothing." Don''t want the children to bear unnecessary worry, Su Wei song full eyes calm way.Looking at the two children''s little white faces, Shen Shu''s face turned white a little. She said painfully, "grandma is just a little excited. Did she scare you?"


    "Well, grandma just looked so fierce." Su Cheng and Su Nuo nodded and said with lingering fear.


    And looking at grandma seems to be very dissatisfied with Mommy, their hearts are also a little uncomfortable.


    Shen Shu body a stiff, this just realized that she was too excited, ignored Su Cheng and Su Nuo feeling.


    Reluctantly evoke a smile, Shen Shu tried to tone soft way: "you are still young, some things do not understand, I just teach you the truth of Mommy."


    "You don''t have to be so fierce to reason." Su Nuo Du small mouth discontented way.


    When mummy reasoned with them, she had never been so fierce.


    Su Cheng also nodded and agreed: "if grandma is cruel to Mommy, we won''t come to Mohism."


    Originally, it was very happy to visit granddad. They didn''t want mommy to be wronged here.


    Smell speech, Shen Shu''s face across a touch of tension, subconsciously looked at Mo Yuanfeng one eye.


    If these two children don''t come to Mohism because of her relationship, she can''t afford it.


    Mo Liancheng''s face was also a little stiff. He called Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "you misunderstood me. Grandma just spoke in a hurry. She didn''t want to hurt your mommy. And she won''t hurt your mommy any more."


    Finish saying, Mo Lian City can''t help but warning of saw Shen Shu one eye, think she and Su Wei Song lose temper too shouldn''t.


    Receiving the sight of Mo Liancheng, Shen Shu''s face turns pale and bites her teeth.


    Now more than two children, even her husband, are going to sing to suweige?

 Chapter 414

    But think of in case really scared the children, they no longer come to Mohism, Shen Shu can only bear to nod.


    Then, with a smile, he looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "grandma will pay attention in the future. She won''t be so impatient."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo got grandma''s assurance, then nodded and said: "that''s OK."


    Since both grandparents said that, they had to agree.


    Then the two little guys took suweige and sat down and said, "don''t worry, Mommy. Grandma won''t hurt you any more."


    Looking at the two little guys like to comfort her, Su Weige said with a smile: "Mommy is OK, go to accompany granddad."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly, and then return to Mo Yuanfeng''s side, talking and laughing with him.


    Looking at Mo Yuanfeng and the child''s intimate words, Shen Shu''s eyes are full of envy.


    Shen Shu also wants to pull the two children to talk, but the two children just got closer to her, Su Weige actually let them go back to Mo Yuanfeng.


    And in this case, she can''t pull the two children from Mo Yuanfeng.


    Can only secretly stare Su Weige one eye, Shen Shu think Su Weige must be intentional, just don''t want to let two children close to her.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help complaining Su Weige thoroughly. I''ll see what she''s done to teach her children. She just said a few words and immediately came out to protect their mommy, as if their mommy is not important in the world.


    If Su Weige is not intentional, who believes it?


    Shen Shu''s resentment towards Su Weige is more serious, but due to the children''s presence, she can only maintain peace.


    "Ma." Mo Yunhan sits next to Shen Shu and looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. He says, "the children grow up with Weige. We haven''t paid any money. Now Weige is willing to let them come back to meet you. It''s enough."


    Mo Yunhan also feels helpless about his mother''s obsession. Why do they have to go back to Mohism and abandon Su Weige?


    Listening to Mo Yunhan''s obvious defense of Su Weige, Shen Shu glares at Mo Yunhan fiercely, feeling that the son is hopeless.


    The custody of her children is in the hands of suweige. Now even all her thoughts are on suweige. She doesn''t understand what''s good about suweige?


    But she also understood that now she said nothing, can only find a way to prevent Su Weige and Mo Yunhan together.


    Shen Shu put away her mind, pretended to be calm and sighed: "don''t talk about this, eat first."


    With that, Shen Shu stood up first, looked at Mo Yuanfeng and said, "Dad, take the children to dinner."


    "Good." Mo Yuan Feng should be a, with Su Cheng and Su Nuo stood up to the restaurant, did not forget to greet Su Wei Song: "Su girl, come to dinner."


    "Well, after you, old man." Su Weige answered, but did not move.


    Until Shen Shu and Mo Liancheng go to the restaurant one after another, Su Weige walks a step behind Mo Yunhan.


    Just Mo Yunhan and Shen Shu''s words, she heard, the bottom of her heart is a little shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would have such a view on the two children.


    She always thought that Mo Yunhan wanted the custody of two children and let them return to Mohism.


    Pupil slightly folded up a few minutes, Su Weige''s eyes across a strange wave.


    As a mother, she can understand that Mo Yunhan can make such a move, which shows that he is really considering for the children with a father''s heart.


    Having lived with the children for so many years, she knows that not only she can''t do without them, but they can''t do without her.


    It''s hard to imagine how sad the children would be if she really left them in Mohist school.


    "Well..." In the absence of consciousness, Su Weige bumps into an unknown object.


    After a while, Su Weige felt that her nose was slightly sour. She couldn''t help looking up ahead. Then she found that she was half encircled by Mo Yunhan, stunned.


    Mo Yunhan didn''t expect to hold Su Weige full. He just noticed that Su Weige''s pace seemed to be slow, so he turned to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, Su Weige bumped into him and just fell into his arms.


    At this time, looking at her tearful, red lips slightly opened some, ignorant like a harmless rabbit, dark cloud cold eyes can not help but dark a bit.


    Some of the throat inexplicably dry, the bottom of my heart also seems to have a rush up.


    The two men looked at each other like this, and time seemed to be still.


    "Mommy Su Cheng''s voice calls back Su Weige''s reason and takes the lead to react. Su Weige pushes away Mo Yunhan, and his heart jumps wildly.


    In my arms, Mo Yunhan came back. It seemed that I could feel her temperature in my arms, but I had already stood three steps away, and I couldn''t help feeling a sense of sadness in my eyes.


    "Eat." Collect next Mou Guang, Mo Yunhan turns round to walk into dining-room.Su Weige is a little stiff and swallows his saliva, so he just sticks to his head and goes in.


    Come to the seat to sit, Su Weige embarrassed cheek red, dare not look at the table.


    "Mommy, why did Mr. Mo just hold you?" Su Cheng but full Mou vigilant looking at her to ask a way.


    Su weigedun''s embarrassed help forehead, this kid can not want which pot, not to mention which pot, really have no face to see people.


    "Yes, Mommy, what just happened to you?" Suno also felt curious and raised his voice to ask.


    Secretly sighed one breath, Su Weige raised Mou to stare two kid one eye way: "don''t talk disorderly, just accidentally bump into."


    "Bumped into Mo Zong''s arms?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo said they didn''t understand.


    Su Weige''s lip angle mercilessly took out two times, these two kids are professional pit goods?


    Don''t want to continue to tangle with them about this topic, Su Weige urged them: "eat quickly, we''ll go home after eating."


    "Oh." Although Su Cheng and Su Nuo are not reconciled, they don''t want to say more when they see Su Weige. They can only answer and eat with their heads down.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant was a little strange. Su Weige was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to look up at anyone, and he could only eat stuffy.


    Mo Yuanfeng took a look at Mo Yunhan and Su Weige. He had a deep meaning in his eyes and asked casually, "Yunhan, what''s the matter with you and Su wench?"


    He is not clear about the situation, dare not rashly say the proposal, worried that Mo Yunhan is not ready, early disclosure is not good.


    "Well Cough... " Hearing Mo Yuanfeng''s words, Su Weige chokes fiercely and coughs. Her cheeks are red. I don''t know whether she is choking or ashamed.


    "Drink water." A big hand handed over a glass of water, Su Weige took a few drinks before he felt relieved.


    "Thank you." Put down the water cup, Su Weige thanks, only to find that the water to her is actually Mo Yunhan.


    Face can not help but full of embarrassment, but ink cloud cold like nothing, full eyes indifferent way: "are you ok?"

 Chapter 415

    "It''s OK, thank you." Politely, Su Weige''s eyes are full of resentment.


    The old man had misunderstood, and he cared about her. Isn''t it more misunderstood?


    Looking at the interaction between the two people, Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes crossed with a touch of satisfaction, it seems that the two people must have made progress.


    That''s good. If Su Weige is such a good granddaughter-in-law, he will be satisfied.


    Thinking about it, Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes fell on Su Weige and Mo Yunhan again, and told him with concern: "now I can wait for you to become a family early, so that you can be at ease."


    "Old man." Su Weige was embarrassed and his cheeks were burning. He didn''t want Mo Yuanfeng to misunderstand him any more. Su Weige just explained, "you misunderstood me. There''s nothing between me and Mo Zong."


    Mo Yuanfeng is only as Su Weige shy, do not care about the way: "it doesn''t matter, now does not mean there will be no ah."


    With that, Mo Yuanfeng greets Su Cheng and Su Nuo to eat.


    Su Weige sighs helplessly, it seems that the old man is really misunderstood.


    At this time, Mo Liancheng also looked at Su Weige and said, "Weige, do you have any worries?"


    He didn''t look so optimistic. He always felt that there seemed to be a gap between Su Weige and Mo Yunhan. It didn''t feel like a couple at all.


    "Ah?" Su Weige is at a loss for a while. He doesn''t understand what Mo Liancheng means when he suddenly says this.


    Seeing this, Mo Liancheng can only explain it more clearly: "in fact, what we do about you and Yun Han depends on the development of you two. As long as you like each other, we can accept it gladly."


    As for who Mo Yunhan will be with, his purpose is that Mo Yunhan likes it. After all, he wants to live with his son all his life. As long as two people are happy, that''s enough.


    Hearing the words, Su Weige felt extremely embarrassed. One by one, the Mohist people said such things.


    Does no one think about her feelings? Why is she with Mo Yunhan?


    Think about it and feel tired. What are you worried about? Are you worried that Mo Yunhan will not get a wife, or are you worried that she really won''t let Su Cheng and Su Nuo return to Mohism?


    Tired raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, Su Weige could only ease his mood. He looked at Mo Liancheng calmly and said politely: "Chairman Mo is right, but I won''t consider these things for the moment."


    Then, as if worried that Mohist people would continue to persuade her, she lowered her head to eat, and did not dare to look at anyone, but did not notice Shen Shu''s eyes.


    Looking at Su Weige, Shen Shu only feels that her lungs are going to explode. Now the whole family is optimistic about Su Weige. She is really going to die of anger.


    She didn''t dare to say, but her husband and son didn''t stand on her side. Would she harm them?


    Secretly bite teeth, Shen Shu''s eyes color can''t help but sink a few minutes, it seems really have to find a chance to make it clear with Su Weige.


    Make up one''s mind, Shen Shu astringent next Mou Guang, seem to have nothing general eat rice.


    At the end of the dinner, Su Weige finally breathed a sigh of relief, patted Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, we''re going back. Let''s say goodbye."


    "Mommy, I want to play a little more." Suno doesn''t want to leave.


    "Yes, mummy, we haven''t played with granddad yet." Su Cheng was also a little reluctant.


    When they got here, they only talked with granddad for a while. Now they just had dinner and are leaving. They really haven''t had enough fun.


    Looking at the two sons, Su Weige can''t help but feel helpless.


    "I''ll come back after a while." Mo Yuanfeng is also reluctant to stay.


    Su Weige can only promise: "well, then play for a while."


    "Well, that''s great." Su Cheng and Su Nuo instantly happy, turned and rushed to Mo Yuanfeng: "too grandfather, let''s play."


    "OK, let''s go. My grandfather just bought you new toys. Let''s go and have a look." Say, Mo Yuanfeng took two children to study.


    "OK, go and play with the new toys." Su Cheng and Su Nuo cheered and went upstairs with Mo Yuanfeng.


    Looking at the happy look of the children, Su Weige shook his head helplessly.


    As soon as the children left, the living room suddenly quieted down.


    Su Weige wanted to sit on the sofa and wait for the children to come down, but when she saw Mo Liancheng, Shen Shu and Mo Yunhan, she felt a little embarrassed, so she had to harden her head and say, "I''ll go and see the children."


    With that, Su Weige turns to go upstairs. She still feels relaxed with Mo Yuanfeng and the children.


    As soon as she went upstairs, before she had time to go to her study, she heard someone call her: "suweige."


    Slightly frowned, Su Weige turned around, looked at Shen Shu and said, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Mo?"


    She doesn''t think Shen Shu will talk to her.


    "I have something to tell you. Come with me." Shen Shu''s eyes were dark, and her tone was a bit tough."Mrs. Mo has something to say. I don''t think we can talk for a long time." Su Weige doesn''t show weakness either. Shen Shu''s attitude towards her is always unkind, and she doesn''t need to take care of Shen Shu''s mood.


    Shen Shu was a gas choke, see Su Weige really refused to go with her, can only come to the point of the way: "leave cloud cold, I will not agree with you together."


    "Oh..." Su Weige extremely anti smile, full of eyes cool thin way: "Madam don''t worry, we are not together."


    Finish saying, Su Weige don''t want to pay attention to Shen Shu, want to go to the study with the children.


    She really doesn''t know what happened to the Mohist people. She understands the old man. She always likes to put her and Mo Yunhan together, but now even Mo Liancheng and Shen Shu think so, and she feels a little upset.


    Don''t want to explain, also don''t bother to pay attention to them, suweige just want to avoid them in the future.


    But Shen Shu doesn''t want to let her go. Shen Shu doesn''t believe a word of her words.


    "Su Weige, don''t think I don''t know what tricks you are playing. I already know about Yunhan''s proposal to you, but I warn you, don''t try to marry Mohist. It''s absolutely impossible." Shen Shu full Mou serious warning way.


    "Scheming?" Su Weige frowned together, and the color of his eyes was a little dark unconsciously.


    Scornful smile for a while, Su Weige voice also cold a few minutes: "then please Mrs. Mo''s advice, see what I have schemed by you to know."


    She does not know the matter, now doubt Shen Shu is how to know?


    "You hold the custody of Xiaocheng and xiaonuo just to force Yunhan to be with you. Don''t you think I really can''t see it?" Shen Shu looks at Su Weige in disgust, as if she has seen through Su Weige.

 Chapter 416

    Su Wei feels speechless when singing. Which eye of Shen Shu sees that she forces Mo Yunhan to be with her?


    "Mrs. Mo, I don''t want to discuss the issue of custody with you any more. I just want to tell you that even if Mo Yunhan and I are together, the custody of the two children still belongs to me." Su Weige''s eyes sank, and his tone was a little unhappy.


    She would never use her children to get anything.


    "You..." Shen Shu can''t help but turn pale. She points to Su Weige''s hand and trembles.


    She admitted it, and finally admitted that she was with Yun Han. She just refused to admit it in front of Mo Yuanfeng and Mo Liancheng, but she saw it clearly.


    A sneer, Shen Shu full Mou dislike of way: "how, I see through your mind, now is lazy to install?"


    "I don''t have any mind, and I don''t need any disguise." Su Wei Song eyes color cool way.


    For her, she is really lazy to explain with Shen Shu, and she doesn''t want to say more about Shen Shu''s tangled problems.


    Love misunderstanding is misunderstanding, love blind suspicion is blind suspicion, anyway with her a dime relationship, she is also lazy to tube.


    See Su Weige don''t admit, Shen Shu discontented stare Su Weige one eye, angry way: "Su Weige, you don''t act again, in front of the old man say a set, secretly do a set, believe it or not, I''ll tell the old man, let him see your true face!"


    It seems that she finally catches Su Weige''s pigtail. Shen Shu''s eyes are full of pride, and her breathing feels rare and smooth.


    Looking at Shen Shu''s proud appearance, Su Weige lightly glanced at her and said coolly: "I don''t know what Mrs. Mo wants to say to the old man?"


    Shen Shu suddenly a choke, looking at Su Weige does not seem to care about the appearance, the bottom of my heart for no reason some uneasy.


    Eyes across a cunning, Su Weige with a trace of fun way: "Mrs. Mo is to say a child custody problem, or want to say I and Mo Yunhan together?"


    In response to the meaning of Su Weige, Shen Shu suddenly feels as if her chest is blocked by a mass of cotton, choking her to the extreme.


    Yes, she was excited just now and completely ignored the old man''s attitude towards Su Weige. She thought she had caught Su Weige. The problem is that if she said Su Weige admitted being with Mo Yunhan, the old man would certainly support her.


    What''s the point of her going to find the old man? Instead, she will make su Weige and Mo Yunhan together faster.


    Shen Shu''s face turned green and white, as if she had been directly splashed with a basin of cold water and poured with a cool heart.


    Su Weige doesn''t bother to pay attention to Shen Shu''s face. She just said this on purpose to stimulate Shen Shu, so that she can have a peaceful life. She doesn''t want to be questioned by Shen Shu like a prisoner every time she comes.


    She said that she didn''t stay with Mo Yunhan. Shen Shu didn''t believe it. Shen Shu would tell her what kind of result she liked to hear.


    Looking at Shen Shu speechless appearance, Su Weige very satisfied, turned to the study.


    Shen Shu felt a bit decadent, originally wanted to warn Su Weige away from Mo Yunhan, but how could it be like this in the end?


    Two people didn''t notice, the face of the stairs was dark and cold.


    Gather up Mou Guang, Mo Yun Han slowly came to Shen Shu side, holding Shen Shu''s tottering body way: "Mom, I help you go back to rest."


    See Mo Yun Han, Shen Shu a belly of resentment no place to vent, angry way: "I don''t need you to convince me."


    Although the mouth said so, but Shen Shu did not break away from the ink cloud cold hand.


    Mo Yunhan gently holds Shen Shu towards the room.


    Back in the room, Shen Shu angrily glared at Mo Yunhan and said, "don''t pretend. I know you''ve heard what we just said."


    From Mo Yunhan''s rarely obedient performance, she can see that Mo Yunhan must have heard it.


    Mo Yunhan did not intend to hide, see Shen Shu asked, he directly said: "I overheard."


    "As you can see, she is so scheming. It''s not good for us to marry Mohist." Shen Shu''s full eyes earnestly look at Mo Yun han to persuade a way.


    She just hopes that her son can find a nice person and live a happy life.


    "Ma, you misunderstood her." Mo Yunhan wants to explain for Su Weige that he doesn''t want his mother and future wife to be in such a tense situation.


    "Do you still speak for her?" Shen Shu suddenly angry, eyes also unconsciously red a few minutes.


    Mo Yun Han sighed helplessly and could only step back: "I didn''t speak for her."


    Seeing that his mother seemed unable to listen to anything, Mo Yunhan could not help feeling helpless.


    The door suddenly opened, and Mo Liancheng came in. He was obviously stunned to see Mo Yunhan.


    "Yun Han is here, too. What''s up?" Mo Liancheng asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just taking my mother back to her room." With that, Mo Yunhan said good night to his parents before leaving the room.Close the door, Mo Yunhan''s eyes across a dark, for the mother''s attitude can not help but some bored.


    After all, it was his mother. He couldn''t say too much. He shook his head and Mo Yunhan went to the study.


    At this time in the room, Mo Liancheng looked at his angry wife and said in doubt: "I''m afraid it''s not just to send you back, is it?"


    Shen Shu and Mo Yunhan go upstairs one after another. How can Mo Yunhan be able to send Shen Shu off in time.


    Shen Shu despised the white ink Liancheng one eye, indignant way: "it''s not because of Su Weige."


    With anger, Shen Shu will just about say it again, but also not reconciled to the way: "you say, I''m not for cloud cold good, but he was Suwei fans heart."


    She was so angry that she wanted to drive Su Weige out now and never let her appear in Mohist school again.


    Looking at Shen Shu''s anger, Mo Liancheng thought for a while and then said, "well, let''s not mention Su Weige. Today, let''s talk about Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo first."


    Hear Mo Liancheng suddenly mention Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Shen Shu can''t help but frown and say: "what do they have to say?"


    If it is confirmed that they are Mohist children, they will love them well.


    Mo Liancheng looks at Shen Shu''s puzzled appearance and knows that if she doesn''t open her heart knot, she can''t accept Su Weige. At last, everyone''s heart is uncomfortable.


    If it causes everyone to break up unhappily, it will not be worth the loss.


    "I can see that you like those two children very much, too." Mo Liancheng pauses for a moment, and looks at Shen Shu''s way with profound meaning.


    "Those are my grandchildren. Of course I like them." Shen Shu despised the white ink Liancheng a way.


    She''s been looking forward to having grandchildren for a long time. Now, how can she not like these clever children.


    Mo Liancheng''s deep eyes looked at Shen Shu and said slowly: "since you like them, have you really considered for them?"

 Chapter 417

    "Why don''t I think about them? Is it wrong for me to let them go back to Mohism?" Shen Shu''s face turned black. She did it all for the sake of Mohism. How can Mohist children stay out.


    "There''s nothing wrong with letting them go back to Mohism, but do you really know what they need?" Looking at Shen Shu''s slightly changed look, Mo Liancheng continued: "they have lived with Su Weige for such a long time. If we force them apart and take them back to Mohism, will they be happy?"


    "Even if they do come back, do you want them to change from a child without a father to a child without a mother, or do you want to find a new mommy for them? Will they accept it?" Mo Liancheng persuades him with great care.


    Shen Shu''s original angry look has some cracks. Of course, she doesn''t want the two children to have a father and no mother. But if they find a new mommy, it''s estimated that they can''t accept it.


    But if so, she will accept Su Weige as her daughter-in-law, and her heart can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    "Even if you''re right, I still don''t think suweige is suitable for Yunhan." Su Weige''s mind is so deep that she can''t accept that she uses her two children to marry into Mohism.


    "Whether it''s suitable or not, Yun Han knows in his heart that you should not focus on Su Weige. You should pay more attention to Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo. If you see their dependence and maintenance on Su Weige, you won''t have such an idea." Mo Liancheng''s meaningful reminder.


    Shen Shu did not understand his meaning, full of eyes doubt way: "what are you talking about?"


    She stares at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. What does it have to do with Su Weige?


    "Alas." Mo Liancheng sighed helplessly, looked up at Shen Shu and explained, "I''ll bet that Su Cheng and Su Nuo won''t like anyone who doesn''t like Su Weige."


    He felt that what he had said was very clear. Mo Liancheng didn''t go on and got up to change his pajamas.


    Shen Shu because of Mo Liancheng''s words, the whole person is frozen, face a little bit of white.


    Do those two boys really dislike her grandmother because of suweige?


    Shen Shu has a cool feeling in her heart. She really doesn''t have this confidence.


    Before, she just said a few words to suweige loudly. The two children thought she was too fierce, and in order to protect suweige, they said that if she was fierce again, they would not come to the mansion.


    She felt that Mo Liancheng''s words were not alarmist. Maybe the two children could really do such a thing.


    Just think about Shen Shu feel some loss, the bottom of my heart can not help but some tension.


    Hu stood up. Shen Shu wanted to go to the study and explain to the two children. She really liked them, but she thought it would be too abrupt to let them go.


    But if you don''t explain, what if the children really don''t like her?


    This anxious pace back and forth, Mo Liancheng has changed his pajamas, looked at Shen Shu like a headless fly, helplessly shook his head and said: "don''t rush this moment, as long as you think about what to do in the future, the children will feel it."


    Shen Shu clenches her teeth secretly, and her heart is full of mixed feelings. What should she do What else can she do?


    Half an hour later, the study.


    Mo Yuanfeng coaxes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to have a good time, and several people burst out lively laughter from time to time.


    Su Weige looked at the time a little late, the two little guys did not mean to leave, can only remind: "it''s very late, and grandfather said goodbye."


    "Mommy, we haven''t had enough." Su Cheng and Su Nuo hold the toy and want to play more.


    "It''s almost time. We have to go to school tomorrow. We have to go back." Although I don''t want to disappoint the two little guys, it''s time to take them back.


    Looking at mommy''s insistent look, Su Cheng and Su Nuo also know that they have to go. They can only turn around and say goodbye to Mo Yuanfeng: "great grandfather, we''re going back."


    "Well, go back early." Mo Yuanfeng knew that he couldn''t stay them too late, so he nodded.


    "Well, we''ll come to see granddad when we have time." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly.


    "Well, great grandfather is waiting for you." Mo Yuan Feng''s hands touched their faces.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo smile at Mo Yuanfeng, then turn to Su Weige, ready to leave.


    "Take all the toys with you." To see them go without toys, Mo Yuanfeng can''t help but exhort.


    "Old man, you''d better keep the toys. There are many toys at home." Su Weige is a little embarrassed.


    I know that the two kids like toys, so we all buy them. Now the toys at home are almost too many.


    "I bought it for them and let them take it back." Mo Yuanfeng still insists, otherwise no one will play.


    Su Weige can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. He''s really embarrassed to accept so many toys.


    "Granddad, I''d better keep the toys. Xiao Nuo and I will play next time." Su Cheng thoughtfully follows the meaning of Su Weige."Yes, we''ll play next time we come." Suno echoed.


    Wen Yan, Mo Yuanfeng said with a smile: "it''s OK, you just like it."


    "That''s great. Let''s go." Say, Su Cheng and Su Nuo toward Mo Yuanfeng waved two small fat hands.


    "Old man, we''re going back." Su Weige also said goodbye politely.


    Mo Yuanfeng took a meaningful look at Su Weige and said, "Su wench, don''t be a stranger in the future. Just call me grandfather."


    Su Weige can''t help choking. It''s OK to call Mo Yuanfeng''s grandfather, but it''s obvious that Mo Yuanfeng''s "grandfather" has other meanings.


    Awkwardly, Su Weige could only compromise and say, "Grandpa Mo, we''re leaving."


    With that, Su Weige turns away from Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Mo Yunhan also got up to keep up, but he was stopped by Mo Yuanfeng: "Yun Han."


    "Grandfather." Mo Yun Han stops and looks at Mo Yuanfeng.


    "What happened to you and Miss Su?" That''s what he''s most concerned about right now.


    Mo cloud cold Mou light tiny collect, meaningful way: "I will let her call you grandfather."


    Finish saying, Mo cloud cold just turns round to leave.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s figure, Mo Yuanfeng''s lips stirred up a smile and went back to the room in a happy mood.


    Su Weige with Su Cheng and Su Nuo just out of the mansion, Mo Yunhan followed up.


    "I''ll take you back." With that, Mo Yunhan took the lead to Rolls Royce.


    After a look at the sky, Su Weige can only let Mo Yunhan send them, and get on the bus with Mo Yunhan.


    The car slowly drove out of the mansion. Su Weige hugged Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and said softly, "when you get back to the apartment, you''ll have to take a bath and sleep, you know, or you''ll be in bed again tomorrow."


    "Well, I know." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer in unison, both leaning into Su Weige''s arms.


    I didn''t feel it when I played. Now I feel a little tired when I''m free.


    Looking at the dim street lights shining into the car from time to time, the eyes of the two little guys have begun to fight.


    After a while, he fell asleep in Su Weige''s arms.


    Looking at the two naughty so sleep, Su Weige helpless smile, take off the coat just ready to cover the two children''s body, the result immediately made a mistake.


    Usually they are lying together, a clothes covered, but now a left and a right sleep, she only one clothes ah.


    Is chagrined, suddenly out of a coat, covered in suno''s body.


    Knowing that it was mo Yunhan, Su Weige took a look at him and then covered Su Cheng with his clothes.


    The silence in the car suddenly made people feel a little embarrassed and self-conscious.


    Su Weige can only look out of the window to relieve the inexplicable pressure.


    Looking at it, Su Weige suddenly finds out that the way home is wrong. He turns his eyes to Mo Yunhan and asks, "where are we going?"

 Chapter 418

    "Go home." The dark cloud is cold and full of eyes.


    "But this is not the way home?" Su Weige was at a loss. She looked out of the car window again, and gradually some familiar scenery made her suddenly understand that this is the way to the villa.


    "I''m going back to my apartment." I don''t know why, when I think of Mo Yunhan''s sentence to go home, I have an ominous premonition at the bottom of my heart.


    Mo Yun Han did not waver in the slightest, still indifferent as water: "back to the villa is the same."


    Su Weige angrily biting the lip, angrily staring at the ink cloud cold way: "how can that be the same?"


    Villa is his home, apartment is her home, can it be the same?


    Mo Yunhan''s deep eyes stare at Su Weige. Su Weige is inexplicably nervous. Unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan''s words are just light: "don''t wake up the child."


    Suwei choked and her face flushed with anger. She was about to get angry, but her reason reminded her to take care of her children.


    Secretly grinds his teeth, Su Weige stares at Mo Yunhan fiercely, what do you want to do?


    Just between the two people''s arguments, the car had already driven into the villa.


    After getting off the car, Gao Xian respectfully opened the door: "Mr. Mo, Mr. Su."


    Mo Yunhan takes a look at Su Weige, then carefully picks Su Nuo up and gets out of the car.


    Looking at the way Mo Yunhan strode towards the villa with Sunuo in his arms, Su Weige wished he could stare two holes on his back.


    But it''s no use just staring, Su Weige finally can only reluctantly hold Su Cheng out of the car.


    Seeing that both of them entered the villa, Gao Xian turned and left.


    Su Weige and Mo Yunhan hold Su Cheng and Su Nuo and send them to the children''s room.


    After changing their pajamas and putting them in a good place and covering the quilt, Su Weige turned off the light and was ready to leave the room.


    Turn off the light, suddenly a black eyes, Su Weige can not adapt, can only grope to go out.


    But unexpectedly hit a wall of meat, and then was someone circled into the arms.


    Familiar breath into the nasal cavity, Su Weige know this is mo Yunhan, instantly nervous want to push him away.


    Why is this guy still in the room? She thought he was out.


    Mo Yunhan hugs her tightly and doesn''t give her a chance to break away.


    "Hey, let me go." Su Weige said with gnashing teeth, but his voice was very light.


    "Well..." Is struggling, the lip has been covered by the dark cloud cold, Su Weige fiercely opened his eyes.


    At this time, she has adapted to the darkness. Her eyes can vaguely see Mo Yunhan''s face, the handsome face close at hand, the overbearing kiss, and Su Weige''s reason almost collapsed.


    Until the end of a kiss, Mo Yunhan contentedly let her go, holding her hand left the room.


    The light in the corridor is bright, and the swaying Su Weige closes his eyes fiercely. However, the thing just happened suddenly appears in his mind, which explodes a cloud.


    A burning sensation came from his fingertips. Su Weige shook off Mo Yunhan''s hand like an electric shock. He just felt that his heart beat wildly without rhythm at this time.


    Looking at Su Weige flustered like a frightened rabbit, Mo Yun cold evil spirit smile, and then fiercely hugged Su Weige.


    "Ah..." Su Weige screams in fright, but his body is empty. Then he finds that he is held in his arms by Mo Yunhan.


    "Mo Yunhan, let me down." Su Weige''s face turns white, and his hands grasp Mo Yunhan''s collar consciously, nervously.


    Mo Yunhan is holding her straight toward the room.


    Su Weige''s face was pale as paper, and his arms, which were forced to put on Mo Yunhan''s shoulder, were trembling faintly.


    Although it is extremely slight tremble, but Mo Yunhan still feel, Mou son can''t help but sink a few minutes.


    She would still unconsciously resist his approach, which frustrated him.


    Gently put her on the bed, Mo Yunhan also lay down, directly put her in his arms.


    "Good, go to sleep." With that, Mo Yunhan turned off the light in the room, but left a small night light.


    The small orange night light emits a weak light, enough to let people see everything in the room.


    Being held by Mo Yunhan in this way, Su Weige struggled a few times without struggling, and his confused heart was hard to calm down.


    Finally, Su Weige can only give up helplessly, looking up at Mo Yunhan, trying to persuade him.


    "Mo Yunhan, I think we''d better have a serious talk." Su Weige''s rational voice is a trace of alienation.


    Mo Yunhan didn''t want to talk to her at all, just said faintly: "go to sleep."


    Then he closed his eyes and was ready to sleep.


    He was very clear about what she wanted to say. When she heard what she was talking to her mother, she naturally understood what she was thinking.


    But he will not give her the chance to escape, he will leave her around, gradually let her adapt to his presence and company.


    He can obviously feel that Su Weige''s resistance to him is not because he hates him. Maybe what his father said is right. Su Weige has worries in his heart.At the bottom of his heart, he could not help but feel helpless. He knew that even if he asked Su Weige, Su Weige would not tell him anything. He could only find it by himself.


    Hold Su Weige in his arms, Mo Yunhan tightly closed his eyes, as if he really fell asleep.


    Su Weige watched him sleep and tried to break free of his arm again, but it was still fruitless.


    I can''t help looking at him depressed and grinding my teeth. I want to make it clear with him at one time that he doesn''t say it. I want to break away from his arms and I can''t earn it. It really makes her angry.


    Angry face some white, Su Weige can only helplessly sigh.


    Su Weige couldn''t sleep at all because he was on fire in his heart. Looking at his comfortable sleep, he really wanted to give him a hard blow.


    But think of this guy asleep than awake can be better, suweige can only resist.


    The vision falls on the face of Mo Yun Han, Su Wei Song''s eyebrows can''t help but frown up a few minutes, inexplicably think of that crystal wreath.


    Now Mo Yunhan and the original Brother Yun Han are all the same face, but they give her a different feeling.


    Think of the past, Su Weige can''t help laughing at himself. After so much experience, maybe everything will change.


    Isn''t she no longer that ignorant girl?


    Unconsciously, Su Weige didn''t know when he was going to sleep


    The next day, in the morning.


    Accompanied by the cheerful birdsong, Su Weige slowly opened his eyes.


    It''s a magnified pretty face. I feel that her breath can almost reach his face.


    Su Weige is surprised, subconsciously holding his breath, and wants to leave the embrace of Mo Yunhan quietly.


    But unexpectedly she just got up, Mo Yunhan then opened her eyes.


    Su Weige is startled, hastily speeds up the action of getting out of bed, but when she is about to cross the ink cloud, she holds her back.


    Su Weige''s center of gravity is unstable, and he falls straight towards Mo Yunhan.


    "Well..." Su Weige has just been lying on Mo Yunhan''s body and is just right


    Looking at her lips are sticking on the lips of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s eyes widened in amazement.


    Mo Yun Han''s eyes sank a little, and he turned over and pressed Su Weige on the bed and asked for a long good morning kiss.


    Until Mo Yunhan let go of Su Weige, the corners of his lips stirred up a smile and looked at Su Weige.


    But unexpectedly, Su Weige flew over directly with a pillow and roared angrily: "Mo Yunhan, you bastard."


    Fortunately, Mo Yunhan''s quick reaction caught the pillow and joked: "are you going to murder your husband?"

 Chapter 419

    "My husband, you are a ghost. The murder is true. You don''t respect yourself." Su Weige''s cheeks were red, and the bastard took advantage of her.


    In the Mo cloud cold Mou, once crossed a light of banter, slightly pick eyebrow way: "just seem to be you first initiative."


    Su Wei choked and glared at Mo Yunhan angrily and said, "it''s not because you just pulled me suddenly that I fell down..."


    She didn''t mean it. It''s not all because of Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan deliberately ignored her explanation and insisted on his own opinion. He raised his hand to shun Su Weige''s hair and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m very satisfied with your performance."


    "The clouds are cold!" Su Weige gnashes his teeth and spits out three words. What is he satisfied with?


    "Hehe, get up and look at the present I prepared for you." With that, Mo Yunhan pulls Su Weige out of bed.


    At this time, Gao Xian should have finished the work.


    "Gifts?" Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan warily, inexplicably feels a little flustered at the bottom of his heart.


    Why does Mo Yunhan prepare a gift for her?


    "Just go and have a look." Mo Yunhan didn''t plan to solve her doubts at this time. He got up and went into the bathroom.


    Su Weige didn''t go in until Mo Yunhan came out, completely forgetting that this is mo Yunhan''s master bedroom.


    Then they leave the room together. Su Weige calls Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and Mo Yunhan goes downstairs.


    After calling Su Cheng and Su Nuo to get up, Su Weige watched them wash and dress before taking them downstairs.


    Came to the living room, but was in front of all shocked, a pair of water eyes can''t help staring big.


    God, who can tell her what''s going on now?!


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are also a little confused. They are looking at the mother-in-law Shen standing in the middle of the living room, smiling at them.


    Seeing Su Weige and Su chengsu Nuo, aunt Shen said happily, "Miss, young master."


    "Aunt Shen, this is..." Su Weige couldn''t react for a moment. Aunt Shen didn''t say anything here. How could she look familiar with the mountain of things?


    "Miss, as you told me, I arranged all my things last night. Gao Xian picked me up early in the morning. Now everything is here." Aunt Shen seems to have completed a glorious task, proud of the way.


    "Move, when did I say I was going to move?" Su Weige''s eyes are full of surprise.


    "Gao Xian said yesterday that the young lady would move to the villa, so I just packed up, and I have returned the house." Seeing Su Weige didn''t seem to know anything, aunt Shen''s face changed slightly.


    She didn''t think that Gao Xian would cheat her, but how could the young lady look a little ugly now?


    Su Weige''s lips couldn''t help but draw. His eyes slowly turned to Mo Yunhan. He could not help gritting his teeth and said, "Mo Yunhan, what''s the matter?"


    Don''t want to also know is mo Yunhan make ghost, how can Gao Xian do so.


    Glaring at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige grinds her teeth hard. When did she say that she was going to move to the villa? Mo Yunhan even moved her things on her own!


    "I think it''s necessary for us to live together and develop a relationship." Dark clouds, cold clouds, light wind.


    If you ignore Su Weige''s face, which is already a little black, he really thinks it''s a good decision.


    "Who wants to cultivate feelings with you, let someone move back to me immediately." Su Weige almost blew up. She took her back to the villa last night. Today, it''s even more exaggerated that she moved her home.


    Mo Yunhan turned his eyes and looked at the housekeeper. He said, "during the day, arrange for people to put everything away, and aunt Shen will stay. You can arrange a room for her."


    "Yes." The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    Aunt Shen also slightly bowed her head and said, "OK, Mr. mo."


    Su Weige''s face could not help turning green. He came to Mo Yunhan and said, "I won''t stay."


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes looked at Su Weige jokingly and said with profound meaning: "even if the things are stored in me, when you find a place to live, I''ll send someone to help you move."


    With that, Mo Yunhan looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and says, "call your mommy for dinner, or you''ll be late."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, they know that they are going to stay in the villa. They can''t help but go forward and pull La Suwei. They sing: "Mommy, why do we want to stay?"


    "We won''t stay." Su Weige angrily stares at Mo Yunhan and takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the restaurant.


    Let''s talk about other things. Now let''s let the two babies have enough to eat. Later, let''s send them to school.


    Hateful Mo Yunhan is good at advocating and moving her home to the villa. It''s just extremely hateful.


    Without paying attention to Mo Yunhan in the whole process, Su Weige takes care of Su Cheng and Su Nuo alone. After breakfast, he takes them away from the villa with full eyes.


    Even Mo Yunhan didn''t take a taxi and left.


    Mo Yunhan stood in the courtyard, watching the taxi go away.Gao Xian''s face was a little stiff and said in a low voice: "Mr. Mo and Mr. Su are really angry. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Let her vent." Mo Yun Han''s pupil slightly gathered up a few minutes. It seems that the girl is really hairy.


    Helplessly shook his head, although he did not mention to discuss with her, but he believed that she would finally accept.


    "Let''s go." Mo Yunhan got into the car, Gao Xian followed and started the car to leave.


    When the car was on the street, Gao Xian reported in a low voice: "Mr. Mo, there is one more thing. The satellite phone has made new progress."


    The eye bottom of Mo Yun Han once crossed a cold awn, cold way: "say."


    "According to our people''s tracking, the one who contacted the satellite phone was an underground organization in L country." Gao Xian''s look was dignified.


    "Underground organization?" The dark cloud is cold, the pupil is slightly astringent, and the breath is heavy.


    "Yes, as long as the organization gives money, it will take on any task. I guess they have reached an agreement, but the content of the agreement is not known, only that someone has sneaked into a city." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    "People have come..." Ink cloud cold ponders this sentence, the eye color is not tight, dark as ink.


    "Yes, their whereabouts haven''t been found yet. I''ll let people keep an eye on them." Gao Xian''s cautious way.


    "Let people find out what their purpose is." The bottom of Mo Yun Han''s heart is tiny, and it can''t be traced across an unknown premonition.


    Gao Xian nodded respectfully and said, "I''ll arrange it."


    "Well." Mo Yun''s voice was cold.


    The car continued to move towards the sky, but the atmosphere inside the car was dignified


    Half an hour later, Jingtian venture capital president''s office.


    Su Weige has already sent her two children to the kindergarten. At this time, she has just come to the company.


    He sat in the office chair with a dark face. Su Weige raised his hand and dialed a telephone number and said, "Hello, Mr. Chen."


    "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" Mr. Chen asked suspiciously.


    Su Weige was a little embarrassed and said, "well, I want to rent my apartment back."


    "It''s a bit difficult." Mr. Chen hesitated and said, "I''ve rented it to someone else."

 Chapter 420

    "Well, forget it." Su Weige had no choice but to hang up the phone.


    At that time, I didn''t want to stay in mayor a, so I rented an apartment. Now I think it''s better to buy it. I''m homeless now.


    With a sigh, Su Weige rang the extension phone: "still, come in."


    "Yes." I still answered.


    Su Weige put the phone away, raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows.


    It seems that I can only find another apartment. I''m used to it here, but I''ve rented it out, and she can''t force it.


    Soon he still pushed the door in and said respectfully, "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?"


    "You help me find an apartment, which is similar to the previous one. It''s close to the company and kindergarten." Su Weige simply said the request.


    Still, because she was looking for an apartment, she was shocked and said, "why is Mr. Su moving all of a sudden?"


    Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of irritability, where she wants to move, is forced to move.


    "Go ahead and look for it. We''ll talk about it later." I feel upset when I think about it. She doesn''t want to say a word.


    Seeing this, he still nodded and said, "yes, I''ll go now."


    Finish saying, still press down the bottom of my heart confusion, turned and left the office.


    Su Weige gathered his eyes, opened the files on the desk and began to work.


    Time blink, unconsciously, has been approaching noon.


    Su Weige raised her eyes and looked at the time. She frowned. It''s all this time, but she still hasn''t come back. Is it hard to rent the apartment now?


    He was hesitating when someone knocked at the door.


    Guess is still back, Su Weige looked up to the door: "into."


    Still push a door to come in, full Mou decadent way: "total Su, I came back."


    Looking at the same expression, Su Weige blinked blankly and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    How did you get so tired of finding an apartment?


    Still depressed came to the desk, full of eyes sad way: "Mr. Su, we simply can''t rent a house."


    "I can''t rent it. Why?" Su Weige was shocked and didn''t understand why he couldn''t rent it?


    "I found several apartments on the website, but when I went to see the house, they all said that they didn''t. I told them that there was something on his rental information, but they said that they forgot to update the information on the website." Still full of frustration.


    Originally, this was not a problem, but she found several companies to say so, and she felt a little strange.


    How so coincidentally, all the company''s websites have forgotten to update information?


    Su Weige''s pupil is slightly astringent, and his dark eyes are a little strange.


    She also feels as if something is wrong, but forgetting to update the website information is not impossible.


    After all, there are not many rental apartments that can be found in her area.


    He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Su Weige thought for a while and then said, "well, you can help me to see if there is anything to sell. I can buy it."


    Buying the house is her own, which can save a lot of trouble once and for all.


    Still feel this method is good, eyes can not help a bright way: "good."


    "I''ll wait and find some information about the apartment for president Su to have a look." Said, still turned and left the office.


    Looking still left, Su Weige took a breath and gently leaned into the office chair.


    There is no reason in my mind. I think of Mo Yunhan and the scene when she fell down, and my face turned red.


    Bashful patted oneself cheek, Su Weige heart bottom chagrin unceasingly, how can think of Mo Yunhan that hateful guy?


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t be homeless now.


    In any case, we must find a suitable house today, otherwise we will sleep in the street with Su Cheng and Su Nuo at night.


    Dangdang.


    While thinking, someone knocked on the door and pulled back Su Weige''s thoughts. Then he still pushed the door in with a pile of materials in his hand.


    "President su." Still strode in, put the information on Su Weige''s desk, said: "these are the suitable apartment information I''m looking for, have a look."


    "Well." Su Weige answered and opened the information.


    Roughly looked at the house still selected, Su Weige''s eyes crossed a touch of satisfaction, gently nodded: "well, the house is good, you make an appointment to see the house, if it''s suitable, you can buy it directly."


    "Don''t you go and have a look in person? After all, the house is owned by President su." Still lift Mou to see to Su Wei Song to ask a way.


    Su Weige thought for a moment and said, "well, you can make an appointment. Let''s go over and have a look."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Said, still turned and left again.


    Su Weige looks at the documents on the desk, compares them again, and finally selects the two that are more satisfactory to her. She has made a preliminary decision in her heart.She will take these two as the first choice. If they are really not suitable, she will consider others.


    After closing the information, Su Weige picked up the document on the desktop again and put it into work.


    In the afternoon, the hot sunshine is a bit lazy.


    Su Weige will handle the work, simply tidy up the desktop, and then slowly stood up, thinking about the afternoon to see a few apartments, signed the contract can move.


    Just don''t know still there contacted a few apartments, all set in what time?


    Striding out of the office, Su Weige wants to ask. If the time is almost the same, he can start directly.


    Leaving the office, Su Weige raised her eyes to see still, raised her voice and asked: "still, has the time set for you to contact the apartment? I''m just going out."


    Hearing Su Weige''s voice, he still stood up subconsciously and said with shame: "Mr. Su, it''s not settled yet."


    "Not yet?" Su Weige frowned. He came to the desk and said: "what''s the matter?"


    Still work efficiency never so low, today is how?


    Slightly biting the lip petal, still face can''t help but some green way: "Mr. Su, I haven''t found a suitable apartment."


    "The information you sent in before..." Su Weige wants to say that it''s all right. He just looks at his still depressed face and suddenly understands it. He says with dark eyes, "how many apartments have been sold before?"


    "It''s said that it''s sold out. I can only look for others, but I haven''t found them yet." Still helpless sigh a way.


    Su Weige''s eyes sank a little, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    If she wants to rent a house, she rents it all. If she wants to buy a house, she sells it all How could that happen?


    At this time, leisurely also gathered to come over, full Mou surprised way: "Su Zong, the house has not found?"


    I''ve been busy looking for a house all morning, but I haven''t found it yet. She''s worried for her.


    "Yes, there are quite a lot of houses available, but when I contacted them, I said there was no more." Still looked leisurely one eye, some helpless explanation way.

 Chapter 421

    "Oh." Leisurely nodded to still asked: "I see you are busy all morning, there is no one suitable, will not be too demanding?"


    "No, Mr. Su only said that it''s similar to the original one. It''s close to the company and kindergarten. How can the requirements be high?" Still can''t help but white leisurely one eye, general Su''s habit she doesn''t know?


    "Yes, too." Leisurely tongue, embarrassed to see Su Weige one eye.


    Su Weige''s requirements are not too high, because with Xiaocheng and xiaonuo, Su always asks for a comfortable house.


    "Oh, yes." Leisurely suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind and said, "it seems that our apartment building has a house for rent. I saw it before."


    Speaking of it, leisurely can''t help feeling a little annoyed. At that time, she just looked at it casually. She knew it would be used. How nice it was to write down the phone at that time.


    "None. I''ve seen all the apartment blocks nearby." Still totally hopeless.


    Leisurely did not agree with the still words, shook his head and said: "you just look at it from the website. In fact, many people may not go through the intermediary company, but directly put up a notice for rent on their own windows."


    "Without an intermediary?" Still eyes also follow a bright, she how to forget this matter.


    A pat forehead, still look to Su Wei Song way: "Su Zong, I now go out to look for."


    Su Weige thought for a while and said, "let''s go together. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do now. I''ll sign a contract when I''m optimistic."


    Now she doesn''t have so much time to wait for the news. Let''s go and have a look.


    "Yes, I''ll tell the driver to prepare the car." Said, still strode away.


    Su Weige turned her eyes and said to leisurely, "let''s go out. Let''s leave the company''s business to you."


    "Well, Mr. Su, go and get busy." Leisurely and respectful response.


    "Well." Should be a song, Su Weige turned toward the elevator.


    Leisurely after watching Su Weige leave, he went back to his seat and continued to work.


    Not long after, Su Weige and Li Tian still left, ready to go to several nearby apartment buildings to have a look.


    The car slowly drove up the street, but no one noticed, a shadow in the corner flashed by.


    Two hours later, the apartment block.


    Still full of decadent droop head, angry way: "how can this be?"


    After running for such a long time, I have searched all the places I can find, but there is no apartment that I am willing to rent or sell.


    "Mr. Su, if you don''t feel aggrieved for a few days, I''ll find a way to help you find it." Seeing that there was no hope, he still apologized.


    Su Weige frowned and said coldly, "if you can''t find it today, you can only stay in a hotel."


    "Hotel?" Still full of eyes surprised, carefully asked: "Mr. Su, your apartment Has it been returned? "


    It''s not like Su Weige''s style. How can I check out without being prepared?


    Su Weige''s eyes across a touch of resentment, her house not only returned, but also things have been moved to the villa.


    Think of the culprit, Su Wei Song on the gas teeth itching.


    Just don''t want to and still say more, can only helpless sigh a way: "don''t say this, we look for it again."


    "All right." Looking at Su Weige''s face is not very good, still no more questions, and accompany Su Weige to continue to find a house.


    Although she is also curious about why suweige suddenly moved so hastily, it seems that suweige doesn''t want to say more, and she can only ask no more.


    Just walked two steps, still the phone rang.


    Looked at the number, as if it had been contacted before, then picked up: "hello."


    "Are you looking for a house?" The other side asks directly.


    "You have a house, don''t you?" Still eyes color can''t help but get bright a few minutes, eyes and light up a trace of hope.


    "Well, we''ve just received a message about renting an apartment. If you still need it, I''ll send you an address later. You can go and have a look at the house." The other side responded.


    "OK, you send the address. We''ll go now." Hearing that there was a house, I was still overjoyed.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you here."


    "See you later."


    Hang up the phone, still happy to look at Su Wei Song: "total Su, the intermediary contacted us, let''s go to have a look."


    "Well, go and have a look." Su Weige also breathed a sigh of relief, looking for a day, she also felt a little irritable, but now finally there is hope.


    Soon, still phone in a message, looked at the address, still raised his eyes to identify the direction, said: "Mr. Su, should be there, and just not far from here."


    "Well." Su Wei song should be a, and still together toward each other to provide the address.


    Not long after, two people came to an apartment building, still took a look at the building brand, said: "here, let''s go in."According to the address, suweigehe still came to the third floor and found the reserved room.


    Knocked on the door, no one responded, still full of eyes doubt way: "how no one?"


    "Maybe not yet." Su Weige looked around and guessed.


    "Eh..." Still hand just put on the door handle, the door actually opened, surprised to turn eyes to see Su Weige, still some doubt way: "how did not lock the door?"


    Subconsciously pushed open the door, still bit the lip, said: "let''s go first to have a look."


    Anyway, they are all here, so it''s OK to have a look first.


    Said, still had entered, Su Weige looked, hesitated for a while, also followed into the apartment.


    The decoration of the apartment is very warm. After a look, I feel like it. Su Weige starts to check the situation of the apartment seriously.


    "Mr. Su, it looks very good. You see, there is a special children''s room." Still this walk that see, can''t help but joyful way.


    One day''s dejected mood, also because this apartment was swept away, finally did not have a day in vain, finally found the house.


    "Well." Su Weige was also very satisfied. Looking at Xiang Xiang, he still said, "you can contact the agent. You can rent or buy this apartment. Let him ask the landlord what he means."


    "OK, I''ll contact you now." Still said, took out the phone.


    Click.


    The phone hasn''t been dialed out, then hear the sound of a door lock, still and Su Weige coincidentally looked to the door.


    "Why is the door closed?" Still full of eyes surprised, because they did not wait until the intermediary came in, so still did not close.


    But now why does the door close suddenly?


    Su Weige and still confused look at each other, Su Weige frowned and said: "go and have a look."

 Chapter 422

    How can the door close suddenly when there is no wind?


    Still step gently came to the door, turned the door handle, found that it couldn''t turn, suddenly more surprised, raised his hand patted the door, shouting: "anyone?"


    "Mr. Su, this is too strange. Why can''t the door be opened?" Still turning twice, I found that I still couldn''t open it. I couldn''t help muttering.


    Su Weige is also aware that things are wrong, can not help but be vigilant.


    "You call the agency and ask." They can''t get out now, so they can only expect the intermediary to come quickly.


    "Good." Still although in the heart some flustered, but still listened to Su Weige''s words, quickly called the intermediary.


    just as the phone was dialed, a fire suddenly broke out in the room, and his face turned white with fright, and his mobile phone also fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Su, this is What''s going on? " How did it catch fire?


    Su Weige didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and he was flustered for a moment.


    The fire broke out in a flash. It was just a flash. It had spread


    "Cough..." Two people also choked cough up, instant also restored reason.


    Still protecting Su Wei, he sang: "Mr. Su, go to the bathroom first. There''s water there. I''ll find a way to open the door."


    Said, still will suweige to the direction of the bathroom, and she quickly ran to the door, hard slapping the door, shouting: "there is no one, help us open the door!"


    "Is there Cough... " The fire is getting fiercer and the smoke is getting thicker.


    Su Weige, looking at the still struggling cry for help, can''t help biting his lip and forcing himself to calm down. He soon came to the bathroom door and wanted to get two wet towels. As a result, he pushed twice and found that the bathroom door couldn''t be opened.


    Pupil can''t help but fold up a bit, Su Weige''s line of sight falls in the direction of the kitchen again, looking at the kitchen faucet, the bottom of my heart faintly across a touch of uneasiness.


    At this point, Su Weige had to try. She gritted her teeth and quickly came to the kitchen. When she turned on the tap, she found that there was not a drop of water. Su Weige''s heart was a bit cold, and her dark eyes were cold.


    At this time, her heart has been very clear, this is a trap, they fall into the trap.


    Still called for a long time, no one opened the door, can''t help some despair, turned his eyes to see the direction of the bathroom, found that suweige didn''t enter the bathroom, and the whole person is about to be surrounded by the fire, the heart suddenly shrunk, quickly ran to suweige, said: "Mr. Su, why are you still here?"


    "Still, we''re in the game." Su Weige''s eyes are dark and cold.


    "What did you say?" Still be surprised of a Leng, some don''t understand of looking at Su Wei Song.


    "Do you think it''s a coincidence that there''s a fire in this apartment, the door is unlocked and there''s no water?" Su Weige''s pupils are slightly astringent, which is obviously deliberately designed.


    Still face instant white a few minutes, legs also unconsciously soft, was actually designed?


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. It''s all my carelessness..." If she could be more careful, maybe that would not have happened.


    "I don''t blame you. I''ve been followed." Su Weige took a look at it, but felt that it was her who was still involved.


    "Then we can''t escape?" Still carefully protect Su Weige behind him, full of eyes looking at the growing fire.


    Seeing the whole apartment is already a sea of fire, still and Su Weige also gradually forced to a corner.


    "Mr. Su, what should we do?" His face was still pale and his voice trembled.


    Su Weige''s heart is also very flustered, but he forces himself to be calm.


    I''m afraid the window is the only place for them to escape.


    "Let''s get out of the window." Su Weige secretly gritted his teeth and decided to fight.


    Still hesitating and biting his lip, he said, "this is the third floor..."


    "It''s better to try than wait to die." Su Weige''s pupils are slightly converged, and he looks at the direction of the window.


    Although it''s on the third floor, it''s possible to survive if you jump down. If you stay here, I''m afraid there''s only one way out.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige is still pulling, toward the window.


    From their place to the window, to pass through the most fierce fire place, two people covered their mouths and noses, slightly bent their bodies and walked slowly, all the way carefully avoiding the tongue of fire.


    Click.


    Seems to be something broken sound, Su Weige and still pause, subconsciously looked around.


    "Mr. Su, be careful!" Still pupil stare big, subconsciously want to push suweige, but it''s too late.


    Two people in front of a fleeing flame of the shadow flashed, and then both were hit.


    "Ah..." Two people in pain exclaimed, followed by bursts of dizziness.


    Su Weige shakes his head and tries to control himself. He turns his head and looks at his right leg. He is pressed by a piece of black wood.Scorching pain, she unconsciously frowned, clenched her teeth, forced to endure the pain, then moved her right leg from under the wood and stood up.


    Looking at the direction still, Su Weige called subconsciously: "still, what''s the matter with you?"


    No one promised her, Su Weige''s heart can''t help but clapping, can''t help but raise the voice: "still?"


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help worrying. Su Weige wants to go and have a look, but at the moment of walking, he falls to the ground again.


    Knowing that her legs couldn''t walk, Su Weige was still thinking about her, and could only climb to the same direction.


    Not far away, Su Weige found still, only her eyes closed, a few clothes have caught fire, quickly climbed over, put out the fire on her clothes, and then called still: "still, you wake up..."


    "Still Cough... " Su Weige coughed a few times unconsciously, and his brain became more and more dizzy.


    Gnash teeth to insist, but Su Weige finally couldn''t resist, and gradually closed his eyes


    Two hours later, the hospital.


    In front of the door of the operating room, the dark clouds are cold and the eyes are full of evil, and the cold can almost freeze people.


    In the corridor suddenly rang out the hasty footstep sound, very quickly high string comes over, low voice way: "total Mo, the person caught."


    "Ask me everything I need to know." There is a sense of killing in the eyes of Mo Yun Han.


    "Yes." High string respectfully way: "I will let people ask clear."


    Then Gao Xian took a careful look at the door of the operating room: "President su Will it be all right? "


    Feel the breath of Mo Yun Han obviously dropped a few degrees, Gao Xian subconsciously closed his mouth.


    At the same time, I''m also thinking about the person in another operating room. I''ve been rescuing for so long, and there''s no news from both operating rooms. It''s really worrying.


    Finally, the door of the operating room slowly opened. The doctor took off the mask and looked up at Mo Yunhan: "Mr. mo."


    "How is she?" Ink cloud cold eye color dark way.

 Chapter 423

    "The patient had multiple minor burns, right leg fracture, and signs of poisoning due to inhalation of a large amount of carbon monoxide I can''t wake up for a while Doctor eye color heavy way.


    It''s his conservative estimation that he can''t wake up for the time being. He can''t even guarantee that people will wake up.


    Hearing the doctor''s hidden meaning, Mo Yunhan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the momentum instantly condenses like frost.


    "Do whatever it takes to cure her!" The ink cloud is cold, the bottom of eyes is dark and cold.


    "Yes, we will do our best." The doctor could not help shivering and nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Weige was pushed out. Mo Yunhan''s eyes fell on Su Weige''s pale cheek, and his eyes crossed with a touch of heartache.


    "Take patients to the intensive care unit, and arrange nurses to take turns around the clock." The doctor eye color dignified sees to nurse arrangement way.


    "Yes." The nurse answered, "I''ll arrange it."


    The doctor turned his eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "Mr. Mo, please send the patient to the ward first. I''ll hold an emergency meeting. If the patient has any problems, he can ask someone to come to me at any time."


    Knowing that the doctor said the meeting must be for Su Weige, Mo Yunhan nodded: "just say what you need."


    "Well, I understand." The doctor nodded slightly.


    Mo Yunhan turns and looks at Su Weige, then puts his hand on the wheel bed and gently pushes the wheel bed.


    The nurse''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise, quickly responded, and quickly led the way toward the intensive care unit.


    Soon, Su Weige was placed in the ward. After the nurse told us what to pay attention to, she said, "we will take turns on duty. Mo always has something to call us at any time."


    With that, the nurse turned and left the ward.


    Looking at Su Weige''s whole body wrapped with gauze, his right leg was in plaster, and his eyes were dark.


    Mo Yunhan slowly sat on the side of the hospital bed, raised his hand and gently stroked Su Weige''s cheek, and said: "you can keep your body at ease. I won''t let anyone who hurt you go."


    Seeing this, Gao Xian quietly retreats and closes the door of the ward. He still has something important to do


    When Gao Xian came back again, it was a few hours later, and the sky was completely dark.


    Dangdang.


    Gently knocked on the door of the ward, and then high string pushed the door in.


    "Mr. Mo, I have news." Gao Xian came to the bedside and lowered his voice.


    "He said The dark cloud cold eye bottom delimits a cold awn.


    "The person we caught was the schemer of the incident, that is, the person from L country whom we had been staring at before. He refused to say anything when he tried his best. Later, we used his phone to dial the satellite phone, and the person who answered the phone..." High string saw Mo Yun cold one eye, just low way: "is Ye Shaorong."


    "Ye Shaorong, is he tired of living?" Ink cloud cold anger extremely counter smile, evil eyes like a blade in general, frightening.


    "I''ve checked it. After he returned to China, he seemed to be safe, but in fact, he was secretly trading underground all the time..." Gao Xian reported all the information he found.


    "I don''t want to see Ye''s existence tomorrow, and ye Shaorong will also send him to his place." Mo Yun Han''s pupils are slightly gathered, but his tone is so flat that he seems to be talking about the weather.


    Just high string with Mo cloud cold so long, he deeply know, this is mo cloud cold really angry.


    "I understand. I''ll take care of it." High string should be a sound, out of the ward.


    The night is as dark as ink, and the moon is cold and lonely in the sky.


    At this time, the whole city has fallen into silence, and the lights are dim one by one.


    Only in Ye''s villa, there are bright lights.


    "Ha ha ha..." A burst of laughter resounded over the villa.


    After the laughter, ye Yixin said: "hum, Su Weige, you still want to be with Yun Han. Do you still have life to be with him?"


    Hearing the news that Su Weige had finally had an accident, she was fresh and fresh now, and felt a burst of happiness in her chest.


    Before hearing that Mo Yunhan had proposed to Su Weige, she was dying of anxiety. Fortunately, her father finally started.


    The corners of her lips touch the radian of Yin measurement. Ye Yixin complacently says, "An Qing, let people keep an eye on you. You must pay attention to the situation of the hospital. If you have better news, you must inform me at the first time."


    Naturally understand what ye Yixin said better news means, an Qing nodded slightly: "has sent people to pay attention to, I heard that people are still in a coma, and there are nurses taking turns to look after, it is estimated that this time is more or less bad."


    "Hum, Su Weige, don''t blame me for being cruel. You shouldn''t have come back at all." Ye Yixin''s eyes are full of vicious Tao.


    Now that he has left, why do he want to come back and rob Mo Yunhan with her? It''s su Weige who wants to die.


    Don''t worry, Su Weige. If you really die, I will send you well.The corners of her lips bend slightly, and ye Yixin gives a cold hum of contempt. This is the end of the fight with her.


    Dad was angry for her this time, but now her heart is very comfortable.


    Thinking of Ye Shaorong, ye Yixin raises her hand and dials his phone, but no one answers.


    "Why doesn''t my dad answer the phone?" Ye Yixin put the phone away with her eyes full of doubts and murmured.


    "The chairman has something to do these two days. He didn''t answer the phone at this time. I think he is busy." An Qing explained in a low voice.


    Ye Yixin is discontented and says: "I don''t know what he is busy with. He is always mysterious. I haven''t seen him several times this time."


    An Qing looks at Ye Yixin, but says nothing.


    Ye Yixin didn''t expect him to answer anything. She glanced at him and said, "it''s OK. Go back first."


    "Yes." An Qing answered and turned to leave the villa.


    Ye Yixin is bored to leave the phone on the coffee table and wants to wait for ye Shaorong to come back. Unexpectedly, she just leans on the sofa and sleeps.


    The next day, the sun was clear and the breeze was gentle.


    The weather is good, but people''s mood is particularly depressed.


    In the hospital ward, Mo Yunhan was still sitting beside the bed, as if he had been sitting like this all night, and had not moved at all.


    Refused everyone''s visit, Mo Yunhan is such a person silently guarding Su Weige.


    Looking at her lying there motionless, as if asleep, dark cloud cold eyes full of dark color.


    "You don''t plan to sleep like this all the time. Don''t forget that Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are waiting for you." Ink cloud cold low voice can not hear the mood, but inexplicably let people feel sad.


    "I''ve asked my grandfather to take them back to the mansion, but they will miss you, so don''t sleep too long." Thinking of Su Weige''s love for the two children, Mo Yunhan thinks that maybe for the sake of the children, Su Weige can persist.


    Just, he said sentence by sentence, but Su Weige didn''t feel it

 Chapter 424

    Dangdang.


    Someone knocked on the door, then Gao Xian came in quietly: "Mr. Mo, the matter has become."


    "Watch closely." The pupil shrinks, the dark cloud is cold.


    "Mr. Mo can rest assured that ye Shaorong will be sentenced if he gains the stolen goods this time." There is a trace of assurance in the deep voice of the high string.


    The Mou color of Mo Yun Han eased a few minutes, turned Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "hear not, hurt your culprit already caught."


    Anyone who dares to hurt Su Weige will be doomed.


    "In addition, according to the confession of Ye Shaorong''s subordinates, the last icehouse incident also proved that ye Shaorong did it." Gao Xian clenched his teeth.


    Ye Shaorong is so cruel that he has attacked Su Weige several times.


    Mo Yun Hansi was not surprised. He found Ye Shaorong through the satellite phone, and he knew that it had something to do with him.


    "Now that ye Shaorong''s bad deeds have been uncovered, and the underground trading has been stolen, it is estimated that ye Shaorong will have to go through the prison if he does not die this time." High string eyes light cold way.


    Mo cloud cold Mou light dim cold hum a, he also absolutely won''t give ye Shaorong the chance to come out again.


    "Mr. Mo, Ye''s side..." Gao Xian hesitated and asked, "because ye Shaorong has long been separated from the Ye family, we can''t seal them up this time."


    "Then buy, don''t let me see Ye''s two words again." Mo Yun is cold and indifferent.


    "Yes, I see." High string should be a, slightly nodded back out.


    The ward is quiet again. Mo Yunhan doesn''t want to pay attention to the outside at this time. All his thoughts are on Su Weige, waiting for her with her.


    However, the whole a city is fried because of Ye Shaorong.


    After the police reported that ye Shaorong was arrested for underground trading and was waiting for trial, all the news media in city a reported the incident in an overwhelming way.


    Although Ye was not sealed up by the police, he was also affected after a search by the police.


    After all, ye Shaorong used to be in charge of Ye''s stock. Although no suspicious items and accounts were found, and the police removed the person, the stock price of Ye''s stock fell rapidly due to the impact of the incident.


    At this time, ye Yixin, pale, just arrived at Ye''s office.


    An Qing also came in behind her. After closing the door, she looked at Ye Yixin and said, "there''s something wrong with the chairman."


    "What happened?" Ye Yixin stands up. Although she sees the police report, she still can''t believe it. But an Qing says so, but her heart is already a little flustered.


    "When the chairman of the board of directors was trading with others last night, he was caught by the police with people and goods. It''s hard to escape the legal net this time." An Qing''s decadent way.


    "How could that be..." Ye Yixin''s legs softened and fell back into her chair.


    So I couldn''t get in touch with my father last night because he was arrested, right?


    "Mr. Ye, now that we can''t take care of the chairman, we''d better think about what to do with the company." Looking at Ye Yixin''s empty eyes, an Qing can''t help persuading her.


    Ye Yixin fiercely returns to God, fiercely stares An Qing one eye way: "bastard, how can I ignore my father?"


    "Calm down. The evidence is solid this time. How do you think you can help him? It''s better not to care about it first. Stabilizing Ye is the most important thing. As long as ye is there, we can find a way for the chairman. But if ye is not there, everything will be over." An Qing some anxious persuades a way.


    At this time, if they are not rational, they don''t have to think about saving Ye Shaorong when ye''s family falls down.


    Smell speech, ye Yixin''s face instantly white a few minutes, biting the lip flap tangled unceasingly.


    She is very clear that what an Qing said is very reasonable. At this time, ye should be stabilized first, but is she going to watch her father be arrested and sentenced?


    Thinking that her mother has not yet been rescued, and now her father has been arrested again, ye Yixin''s heart seems to have fallen into the cold ice cellar, only to feel that the coolness has spread all over her.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not good." The Secretary suddenly pushed the door in and cried anxiously.


    Looking at the flustered appearance of the Secretary, ye Yixin frowned unhappily and said, "what happened?"


    No, what''s wrong? Can it be worse than now?


    "The stock price, the stock price has dropped to the limit. If we don''t think of another way, I''m afraid our company will play." The Secretary said with a pale face.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Yixin''s voice is eight degrees higher in an instant.


    It''s just the beginning of the market, and it''s closed


    Ye is playing like this. What about her parents?


    In the eyes, ye Yixin is biting her teeth. She must save Ye''s life and not let him collapse.


    "You go out first." Ye Yixin glanced at the secretary.


    "This..." The Secretary hesitated to see that ye Yixin had no instructions.


    "Not yet!" Ye Yixin yelled fiercely, startled the Secretary and said, "yes."Then, the Secretary quickly left the office.


    "Mr. Ye, what are we going to do next?" An Qing did not expect that things would be so sudden, and he had no idea for a moment.


    Ye Yixin bit her teeth and said, "what else can I do? Ask for help."


    She can''t watch Ye''s fall like this. Although there may be very few people who send charcoal in the snow at this time, she also wants to have a try.


    "But..." An Qing frowned with disapproval. At this time, it''s lucky that people don''t push against the wall.


    "Try it. When I was in the performing arts circle, I had some contacts and got to know some managers. I''ll contact them to have a look." With that, ye Yixin began to call


    After being rejected n times, ye Yixin''s eyes can''t help despairing.


    Once again through the address book, the line of sight fell on Mr. Yang''s interface.


    Holding the phone tightly and loosely, ye Yixin''s face turned white.


    No matter in the entertainment industry or in the shopping mall for so many years, I didn''t expect that the only person she could turn to for help was the poor old man.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Yixin gritted her teeth and dialed the phone: "President Yang."


    "Miss ye, long time no see." Mr. Yang''s voice seems to be a little surprised, but ye Yixin knows that Mr. Yang has been waiting for her call for a long time.


    "Mr. Yang, is it convenient to meet you?" Ye Yixin tries to maintain a peaceful mood and asks in a soft voice.


    "I know what you want, and you know what I want, Holiday Inn Roma 708." With that, Mr. Yang Hung up.


    Ye Yixin holds up the phone and does not put it away. Her teeth are creaking.


    There is not willing to have resentment, and finally all turned into helplessness.


    Does she still have a choice at this time? As early as when she made this call, she knew it would be like this.


    As early as in the performing arts circle, President Yang had hinted at her many times, but she refused. I didn''t expect that the result would be the same in the end.


    At the bottom of her heart, ye Yixin knows that she has no way back.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Yixin puts down the phone calmly.


    "I''ll go out and watch the company first." With that, ye Yixin stood up.


    Looking at Ye Yixin''s insipid look, an Qing doubts: "have you found a solution?"


    "Well." Ye Yixin just lightly answered and left the office.


    An Qing watched her figure disappear, but she was puzzled that there was someone willing to help ye at this time

 Chapter 425

    The sun is setting.


    Originally quiet ward, because suddenly a few more people, and it seems a little crowded.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo lie on the edge of the hospital bed, small eyes red, looking at Su Weige for a moment.


    "Mommy, when will you wake up?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo carefully listen to the voice of people sad.


    Shen Yiran sighed helplessly and patted the two little guys on the back. Then he looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "they are very worried about not singing. They eat very little these two days, so I brought them here."


    She also knows that Mo Yunhan won''t let anyone visit Su Weige, but seeing Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s little faces are a little thin, they can''t eat well, they can''t sleep well, she is really distressed.


    "The situation of Weige has been stable, but people haven''t woken up yet. It''s better to let them come." Mo Yun cold light should a, maybe there is Su Cheng and Su Nuo in, Su Weige can wake up early.


    "Well, how could such a thing have happened." Shen Yiran can''t help sighing. He''s really worried about Su Weige.


    "She''ll be fine." Mo Yunhan just looks at Su Weige, light way.


    Even if he gave his all, he would make suweige better.


    Looking at Mo Yun''s cold look, Shen Yiran understood that his heart must be very uncomfortable at this time.


    "I still don''t want to disturb you. I''ve asked them for leave at school. Let them stay. If you have anything, please call me at any time." Say, Shen Yi Ran saw Su Wei Song one eye, just full Mou worried left ward.


    Su Weige is like this now. It''s heartbreaking to watch it. Now I can only secretly pray that she will wake up earlier.


    Shen Yiran left. In the ward, Mo Yunhan held Su Cheng and Su Nuo in his arms. Su Cheng and Su Nuo didn''t resist at all. They just looked up at Mo Yunhan and said, "Mommy will wake up."


    "Yes, Mommy won''t let you go, so she won''t sleep too long." Mo Yun Han whispers, not knowing whether he is comforting Su Cheng or Su Nuo.


    "Let''s wait for mommy to wake up." Su Cheng and Su Nuo turn their eyes and look at Su Weige. Soft Nuo''s voice comforts them: "Mommy, don''t be afraid. We are all here with you."


    Mo Yunhan fondly touches Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head, and his eyes fall on Su Weige''s face again.


    With Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s company, Mo Yunhan suddenly feels that the ward doesn''t seem so cold, and his heart is not so empty.


    So the two little guys and Mo Yunhan guard by Su Weige''s bed and talk with her, no matter whether she can really hear it or not.


    Tired, I fell asleep in Mo Yunhan''s arms.


    Looking at them sleeping in the past, Mo Yunhan picked them up and placed them on the bedside.


    Then he went back to Su Weige''s bedside, gently grasped Su Weige''s hand and looked at her silently


    The sun rises slowly and a new day comes.


    The bright sunlight came into the ward and shone on the two people on the bed.


    Seems to feel some dazzling, Su Weige''s eyebrows frowned.


    I want to raise my hand to block, but I find that my hand can''t move at all, and I open my head unconsciously.


    The head moves, Su Weige''s consciousness also gradually returns to cage, the butterfly wing eyelash shakes for a while, slowly opened the eyes.


    Eye is a white, shining in the sun is more dazzling.


    Su Weige unconsciously narrowed his eyes a little. After he got used to the light, he began to look at everything in front of him. Unexpectedly, he was a pretty face with a little fatigue.


    See Mo Yun Han, Su Weige''s pupil fiercely opened a few minutes, the body subconsciously want to dodge back some.


    But unexpectedly wake up Mo Yun Han, Mo Yun Han Meng opened his eyes, two people instant four eyes relative.


    See Su Weige, Mo Yunhan''s eyes across a touch of joy: "you wake up."


    "I A long sleep? " Su Weige frowned. How could he look at Mo Yunhan''s expression and seem to be surprised?


    "Not long, just two days." Mo Yun cold calm should be, but only God knows, these two days for him, how long?


    "Two days!" Su Weige''s voice was a little hoarse. After raising the volume, he felt some pain. He suddenly stopped his voice and looked at Mo Yunhan in surprise.


    Looking at her pale face, Mo Yunhan handed her a cup of warm water, let her drink two mouthfuls, then slowly said: "to be exact, you are in a coma for two days."


    After drinking the water, I feel more comfortable. Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan and asks: "I''m in a coma..."


    The voice stops, and Su Weige suddenly remembers that she shouldn''t have In a burning apartment?


    As soon as her face froze, Su Weige''s consciousness completely recovers. She and she are still looking for a house. As a result, they are trapped in the apartment. Unexpectedly, there is a fire. She and she still want to escape. Later, they are hit by a burnt wine rack, and then they don''t know anything.Think of still, Su Weige''s face instantly nervous: "still how?"


    "She''s in the next ward. She''s not seriously injured." Mo Yunhan''s way of avoiding the heavy and taking the light didn''t tell Su Weige that she still didn''t wake up. She just focused on herself at this time.


    Hearing that it was still OK, Su Weige was relieved and nodded: "that''s good."


    "Mommy..." Two soft and waxy voices with a crying cavity sounded at the same time.


    Su Weige can''t help but be surprised, subconsciously looked at the past, saw Su Cheng and Su Nuo climbed out of bed, ran towards her.


    "Mommy, you''re waking up. We''re all worried." Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Su Wei''s song with tears in their eyes.


    "It worries you, but mommy''s fine now." Su Weige raised his hand to touch the two little guys and comforted them in a soft voice.


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo wiped two tears, looked at Su Weige seriously and said, "we will accompany Mommy well and wait for mommy to recover."


    Su Weige smiles happily. Although she is distressed that they want to see her scarred at this time, with them, she also feels at ease.


    Mo Yunhan pulled the two children apart and said, "I''ll call the doctor."


    Then, Mo Yunhan rang the remote intercom bell of the ward and said, "the patient wakes up. The doctor comes here."


    Soon, the doctor came in, followed by several nurses pushing the examination instrument.


    Seeing Su Weige wake up, the doctor was relieved: "fortunately, finally wake up."


    The doctor turned to the nurse and said, "examine the patient."


    "Yes." The nurse answered, pushed the instrument to the bedside, and quickly checked Su Weige.


    After a while, after all the tests were finished, the doctor handed the report to the doctor. The doctor looked at it carefully and nodded: "the patient is OK. The next step is to recuperate and hurt his leg."


    Other conditions are very good, the body function is normal, the patient is OK.


    "Mommy is really OK!" Su Cheng and Su Nuo, who have been watching the doctor''s examination nervously, can''t help cheering when they hear the doctor''s words.


    Mo Yun Han''s eyes also show a touch of soft color, the bottom of my heart secretly relieved.


    After being in a coma for such a long time, he was really worried that she would just go to sleep

 Chapter 426

    "Well, although the patient''s body is OK, but just wake up, so still pay attention to rest." The doctor paused for a moment, his eyes fell on Su Weige''s leg in plaster cast, and said: "there are also leg injuries, which may need to be treated for some time."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor." Su Weige nodded.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll make a new treatment plan, so I''ll go first." With that, the doctor took a look at Mo Yunhan and left the ward with the nurse.


    The atmosphere in the ward was relaxed and cheerful. Su Weige woke up, which was the best news for them.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo put their arms around Su Weige and said, "Mommy, we all miss you so much."


    Looking at the two sensible sons, Su Weige warmed his heart, raised his hand to touch their cheeks and said, "it''s hard for you these two days. If you don''t want granny Shen to pick you up, you''ll never have a good rest even if you stay in the hospital."


    "We''re not going back. We came last night. We''re going to stay with mommy." Two little guys shake their heads. They don''t want to go.


    "I came here last night. Have you been living in the villa with Mr. Mo?" Her apartment is gone, she has an accident, two little guys have nowhere to go, can only go to the villa.


    "No, we live in my father''s house." Su Cheng shook his head and explained.


    "Yes, Mr. Mo asked his grandfather to take us away, saying that you can''t be disturbed." Suno echoed.


    "Oh, it''s my grandfather who is taking care of you." With Mo Yuanfeng''s care, she believes that the two little guys will have a good life these two days.


    "Originally we wanted to accompany you, but Mo would not let us." Suno murmured.


    "No?" Su Weige can''t help but be a little surprised, and his eyes unconsciously look at Mo Yunhan.


    "Well, Mr. Mo said that it was not suitable for you to visit, for fear that it would disturb your recovery." Say, Su Cheng discontented stare Mo cloud cold one eye, how can they quarrel to Mommy.


    However, not only them, but also other people, Mo, are not allowed to visit. He and suno are too young to take care of mummy, so they have to listen to Mo Yunhan''s arrangement.


    "Yes, so only Mr. Mo stayed to take care of you. Originally I was not happy, but now I see Mommy waking up. I think Mr. Mo should take good care of Mommy." Su Nuo, who was dissatisfied with Mo Yunhan''s arrangement, didn''t have so much resentment at this time.


    Hearing the words of the two little guys, Su Weige''s heart is fiercely tight. Is mo Yunhan taking care of her these two days?


    Looking at his slightly tired face, the bottom of Su Weige''s heart has no reason to scratch a trace of strange, these two days he should not have a good rest.


    Lip flap moved, Su Weige finally slowly spit out three words: "thank you."


    Like this time, in addition to thank you, she really does not know what to say.


    Thinking that Mo Yunhan was taking care of her these two days, Su Weige''s cheek turned red unconsciously.


    Don''t want to hear so unfamiliar words, Mo Yun cold indifferent swept Su Weige one eye way: "just wake up, have a good rest for a while."


    Then he raised his hand to help Su Weige cover the blanket. Then he touched Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head and said, "let mommy rest. After two days in a coma, she is still very weak."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly, then look at Su Weige and say, "Mommy, you can sleep for a while."


    Just wake up, Su Weige in fact still feel a little dizzy, soft voice should say: "good, if you two are bored, go to too grandfather there can."


    "Let''s stay with mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo speak the same way.


    These two days, they are really worried. Now although Mommy wakes up, they really don''t want to leave.


    "Let them stay. I''ll take care of them." Knowing that Su Weige is actually worried about Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s discomfort in the hospital, Mo Yunhan looks up at Su Weige.


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of gratitude. She bit her lip and said, "you Take them back and have a rest. I can call a nurse if I have anything


    I don''t know why, looking at the weariness on Mo Yunhan''s face, she felt sorry and distressed.


    Su Weige''s face is stiff and distressed. How can she feel distressed?


    I must have been in a coma for a long time and my brain is not working well. It seems that I really should have a good rest.


    "Nothing." Mo Yun is cold and indifferent, but there is a trace of pleasure in her eyes. Is she concerned about him?


    Looking at Mo Yun''s smiling eyes, Su Weige was embarrassed and subconsciously didn''t open her eyes.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, you are obedient." Su Weige looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, but his voice is a little nervous.


    "We know that." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly.


    Biting the lip lightly, Su Weige didn''t dare to see Mo Yunhan again, and quickly closed his eyes.


    Look at her shy embarrassed appearance, Mo cloud cold lip Cape involuntarily recalled a few minutes.Su Weige closed his eyes and was calm on the surface. In fact, he was so flustered that he couldn''t settle down. There was always an inexplicable emotion in his heart.


    This kind of feeling makes Su Weige feel a little irritable, and her head becomes more and more sleepy. Finally, Su Weige is very tired and sleeps.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo watch Su Weige sleep, obediently sitting beside the bed, quietly accompany her.


    Mo Yunhan looks at the clever appearance of the two little guys. There is a smile in his eyes. It''s rare that the two little troublemakers have such peace.


    Turning eyes to see Su Weige''s quiet sleeping face, the smile in Mo Yun Han''s eyes is deeper.


    It''s good to wake up. From then on, he will guard them and won''t let them be hurt again.


    Afternoon, the sun is warm, the cicadas outside the window lazy leisure.


    Su Weige slowly opened his eyes and felt that the ward was very quiet. He frowned doubtfully and turned his eyes to look at the bedside.


    Unexpectedly, Su Wei''s eyes were cold and deep, and Su Wei''s song was stunned.


    "Wake up." The voice of Mo Yun Han rang out, faintly showing a trace of tenderness.


    "Well." Su Weige''s cheek turned red. He didn''t expect that he was guarding her.


    Nibbling at the lip, Su Weige asked in a soft voice, "where are Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo?"


    "They had lunch and I told them to sleep."


    Hearing Mo Yunhan''s words, Su Weige''s eyes turned to the accompanying hospital bed. Sure enough, he saw the two little guys sleeping soundly and nodded gently: "let them sleep for a while."


    How can she not see that Su Cheng and Su Nuo have red eyes, and their small faces seem to have lost some weight. They must be worried about her these two days. They can''t eat well and sleep well.


    When she was shaking, she suddenly felt a cool hand holding her hand. Su Weige was stunned and turned her eyes to see Mo Yunhan.


    "Weige, let me take care of you and protect you in the future." Mo Yun Han''s eyes are full of affection, and his voice is soft, which makes people unable to refuse.

 Chapter 427

    I didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would suddenly say this to her. Su Wei was embarrassed and subconsciously wanted to take it back.


    Mo Yunhan refused to give her this opportunity. The last proposal was destroyed by two little mischievous ghosts. This time, he wanted to make it clear to her.


    The hand is grasped by him to break free not to open, Su Wei song can only bitterly read of stare Mo Yun cold one eye way: "let go of me."


    "I will never let go again in my life." The expression of Mo Yun Han is still as usual, but the color of firmness in the eyes makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Su Weige stared at Mo Yunhan, but his heart suddenly jumped up.


    He said all his life For this word, she only felt that it was distant and empty, a word she did not dare to imagine.


    She envisioned the future of life, just with her two precious sons, calm and stable life is good.


    But the person in front of her suddenly told her that she would be with her for a lifetime


    Mo Yunhan slowly approached Su Weige, and her cool lips were lightly imprinted on her forehead.


    Su Weige''s heart trembled, and his consciousness suddenly recovered. It seemed that there was still the warmth of his lips between his forehead. The kind of kiss with care was different from his overbearing and warm kiss, as if he had exhausted his tenderness.


    "Mr. Mo, I..." Su Weige nibbles at her lip. At this moment, her only feeling is that her heart is in a mess. It seems that her whole brain has crashed and she can''t think at all.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Su Weige seemed to hear the sound of nature. He said in a loud voice, "come in."


    This man came so timely that no matter who he was, she would appreciate him.


    The color of Mo Yun''s cold eyes was a bit dark. The cold eyes crossed a cold road and turned to the door. If the person who came in didn''t have anything important, he didn''t mind throwing him down here.


    When Gao Xian pushed the door in, he saw Mo Yun''s face and his back was cold.


    Inexplicably, I feel that Mo Yunhan''s look is a little unhappy. When I just came back, I heard that Mr. Su was awake. Shouldn''t Mr. Mo be happy?


    But he didn''t dare to ask more. He came to the bedside and said respectfully, "Mr. Mo, Mr. Su."


    "You''re looking for Mr. mo. if you have something to do, don''t worry about me." Seeing Gao Xian, Su Weige is like seeing a savior. Because Mo Yunhan just left, her heart is not stable now. She thinks that if Mo Yunhan can leave at this time, she can relax.


    Gao Xian looks at Su Weige suspiciously, wondering how Su Weige just woke up and let Mo Zong go?


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a helpless, know Su Weige want to let him go, do not want to face the problem he just.


    For her ostrich behavior don''t want to pay attention to, Mo cloud cold turn Mou to see to high string way: "what matter?"


    The company''s affairs have been settled. Gao Xian''s coming can only be ye''s news.


    "Someone helped Yeh, and Yeh''s share price began to warm up this morning. If it continues to pick up, I''m afraid our plan to buy Yeh will be affected." Gao Xian has a dignified look.


    Pupil slightly close up a few minutes, Mo Yun cold full Mou, cold way: "this time will someone help ye?"


    "I checked. It''s Mr. Yang. He is a film investor. He injected a lot of money into ye this morning. It seems that he wants to keep Ye." Gao Xian nodded slightly.


    Mo Yun cold hum a, momentum such as frost way: "no matter what method you use, within three days to solve."


    Ye will never be allowed to appear in a city again.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answers respectfully.


    Su Weige listens to two people''s talk, full Mou doubts way: "how do you want to buy Ye Shi suddenly?"


    Isn''t Ye Yixin taking care of ye now? Has she provoked Mo Yunhan?


    Gao Xian saw that Su Weige didn''t know anything. His eyes were dark and said, "Mr. Su, it was Ye Shaorong who made the apartment fire."


    "Ye Shaorong?" Su Weige''s eyes widened in amazement. How could it be him?


    She and ye Shaorong have no intersection. Why does he want to harm her?


    "Well, we have been monitoring the previous satellite phone, and finally found Ye Shaorong." The high string responds.


    "Satellite phone?" Su Weige frowned a little, knowing that Gao Xian''s satellite phone should be the last time she was locked in the freezer. All the clues were broken, and the only one left was the satellite phone that could not find the user.


    I didn''t expect that it would be ye Shaorong. He hid it deep enough.


    "Yes, that phone has been silent for a long time. Until recently, it has been restarted. We have been tracking his signal and found the person who contacted him. That person has been staring at him since he came to city A. It''s only when President Su has an accident that we can save you." Telling the story, Gao Xian''s face is a little ugly.


    If they hadn''t found out in advance and paid attention to the man, maybe suweigehe would have died in that apartment.


    As long as he thinks about it, he can''t help but be afraid.Su Weige''s look is also more and more dark, can''t help gritting his teeth: "so, the icehouse thing is Ye Shaorong do?"


    Gao Xian choked and said, "it should be him, but We have no evidence. "


    Although they know that ye Shaorong did everything, the police can''t convict Ye Shaorong with just one phone call.


    Understand the meaning of high string, Su Weige clear way: "so you will find Ye''s trouble."


    Looking at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s heart is moved. Although there is no evidence, Mo Yunhan is still using his method to seek justice for her.


    "Not only ye, but also ye Shaorong is in prison now, and he will never come out again." High string full eyes despise the way.


    Ye Shaorong doesn''t use his head to do things. If he doesn''t hurt anyone, he must ask Su Weige for trouble.


    Su Weige was a little bit confused and said, "don''t you mean there''s no evidence?"


    If there is no evidence, how did ye Shaorong get arrested?


    "Ye Shaorong was caught doing underground trading." Gao Xian is a bit proud.


    Looking at Gao Xian''s look, Su Weige understood that it must have something to do with Mo Yunhan.


    The bottom of my heart across a touch of warmth, Su Weige can not help but some moved.


    All the time, everything is her own shoulder to solve, this is the first time someone quietly solved things for her.


    Since her sister''s accident, she has not experienced this feeling of being defended for many years.


    "Mr. Mo, thank you." Su Weige is a little moved. Even though she has made herself strong for so many years, she sometimes feels tired. Just like this accident, she will feel powerless.


    But he has solved all the problems. How can she be indifferent.


    "I won''t allow anyone to hurt you." Mo Yunhan turns his eyes and looks at Su Weige. His eyes are full of perseverance.

 Chapter 428

    Looking at his deep eyes, Su Weige''s heart suddenly contracted for a while, and it seemed that something was slowly spreading at the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at two people, Gao Xian felt embarrassed and quietly walked out of the ward.


    Close the door of the ward, Gao Xian''s vision fell on the door of the ward separated by two rooms, his face heavy in the past.


    Come to the door, take a deep breath, gently push the door in.


    Looking at the bed, still lying as usual, eyes tightly closed together, there is no sign to sober up, the bottom of my heart can not help but across a dark.


    He heard that Sue always wakes up in the morning, but it''s already past afternoon. Why hasn''t she woken up yet.


    Slowly sitting down, Gao Xian unconsciously holds still hand, soft voice calls a way: "still, Su always has awakened, when do you want to wake up?"


    "It''s all my fault. If I could detect what he was going to do earlier, maybe you and Mr. Su would not be hurt and coma." Gao Xian can''t help blaming himself.


    Looking at the still lifeless face, Gao Xian feels that his life has never been so decadent.


    "Well..." Suddenly a sound like the sound of mosquitoes and flies, Gao Xian was stunned.


    Incredible blink two eyes, see still eyebrow seems to wrinkle up, can''t help but some excited way: "still, are you awake?"


    Seems to hear someone calling her, still slowly opened his eyes.


    When you look at her, you see Gao Xianzheng''s eyes full of concern. She is still stunned for a moment, and her voice is hoarse: "Gao Xian, how are you here?"


    "Well, I..." Gao Xian suddenly choked, scratched her hair and said, "I''ll see you."


    "Oh." Still answer a, want to support to sit up, arm move just discover Gao Xian is holding her hand unexpectedly, the pupil fiercely opened a few minutes: "you......"


    Gao Xian was also stunned. Then he noticed that he was a little abrupt. He released his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just too worried."


    Finish saying, the facial expression of high string is more embarrassed, fierce low head dare not see still.


    He accidentally revealed his mind, but even if he wanted to explain, he didn''t know how to say it.


    Looking at his cramped appearance, still pretty face flashed a trace of blush, seems to understand Gao Xian''s mind.


    Only in this case, she can only pretend not to understand the way: "thank you for coming to see me."


    "Nothing. You''ve been in a coma for two days. Now I''m relieved to see that you''re OK." Gao Xian is still a little stiff, but looking at the still plain look, he can only harden his head.


    I was still surprised: "I have been in a coma for two days?"


    "Well, when you and Mr. Su were rescued from the fire that day, you and Mr. Su were both unconscious and injured..." Gao Xian''s words haven''t finished yet. He still asks nervously: "how''s Mr. Su?"


    She remembers that she pushed away president Su reluctantly at that time. Later, she was hit by the wine rack and didn''t know anything.


    "Mr. Su woke up in the morning. It''s OK, but the right leg fracture still needs a period of rest." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    Hearing Su Weige, I woke up and was still relieved.


    "I want to see her." Still opened the quilt to sit up, but suddenly felt dizzy, people also fell out of bed.


    "Ah..." A scream, still can expect the next thing, can only close their eyes in despair.


    But do not want to, did not fall to the ground, but fell into a solid embrace.


    "Are you ok?" A voice of concern and concern sounded.


    He still raised his head and found that he was held in his arms by Gao Xian. The two people were so close to each other. Suddenly, his cheeks turned red and he said awkwardly, "I''m ok. You, you can put me down first."


    I didn''t expect Gao Xian to save her. I felt a little embarrassed when I thought of the embarrassing scene.


    "Wow You are... " All of a sudden, a slightly bantering voice sounded.


    Gao Xianhe still looked at the door at the same time and saw leisurely and smiling coming in.


    "Leisurely, why are you here?" See leisurely, still face across a touch of joy.


    "If I don''t come, I''ll miss the big news." Leisurely stride in, looking at two people meaningful way.


    Still subconsciously bowed her head, it was found that she was still held in her arms by Gao Xian.


    Teng!


    The cheek seems to be stained with a layer of fire cloud, still only feel the cheek is hot.


    "Put me down." Still embarrassed to the extreme, patted Gao Xian''s shoulder, eager way.


    "Short oil, I''ve run into it, so I don''t have to cover it up." Leisurely look still shy, continue to tease her.


    Still ashamed of hate can''t find a crack to drill in, angry stare leisurely one eye way: "don''t talk, I just almost fell, is high string saved me, not as you think."


    "What do I think? What do you think I think Leisurely playful toward still wink."Are you coming to see me or are you angry with me?" Still can''t help a little annoyed, continue to let leisurely nonsense go on, she really have no face to see people.


    "Still, we are innocent and have nothing to do with each other." See still can''t answer, high string for her response way, speak, also gently will still put on the bed.


    "Poof..." Leisurely couldn''t help laughing.


    Still also helpless help forehead, feel really need not see a person.


    Leisurely seriously looked at the high string, eyes across a satisfied look.


    I used to think Gao Xian still had a special meaning for him, but today I have a new understanding of him.


    Lightly bumped the shoulder that still bumps, low voice in her ear side way: "now this world, so pure person but very few, you might as well consider carefully, don''t miss to regret."


    Finish saying, toward still winked twice eyes, got up to walk toward the door.


    "What are you going to do?" Still see her to leave, raise a voice to ask a way.


    "I''ll see Mr. Su." Said leisurely has opened the door.


    I just came here and heard that Su Weige had woken up. I was going to see Su Weige first. As a result, when I passed by the still room and heard something inside, I pushed the door in. I didn''t expect any unexpected harvest.


    "I''m going too." Heard to visit Su Weige, still anxious to shout.


    "You just wake up. You''d better have a good rest. I''ll tell Mr. Su that you''re fine." Leisurely looking at still, also meaningful toward the direction of high string Nunu mouth, and then close the door to leave.


    "You..." Understand leisurely meaning, still angry pretty face a red.


    "You''d better have a rest before you go. If you get dizzy again, Mr. Su will worry about it." High string did not find leisurely small action, looking down, still advised.


    Smelling Yan, she still had a tangle on her face. She really felt dizzy Forget it, just wait a moment. If you really faint in Mr. Su, Mr. Su will worry about it.


    Helpless sigh, still ready to lie down to rest.


    See her action, Gao Xian carefully supported her to lie down and said: "you rest at ease, if you have something to call me."


    Seeing that Gao Xian didn''t seem to want to leave, he still bit his lip awkwardly and said, "if you have something to do, go and be busy. I don''t need to be taken care of here."


    "I''m fine." High string should be indifferent, do not want to increase the burden of the heart is still.


    In fact, as long as he''s finished these two days, he''ll be here with her.


    Looking at his insistence, the bottom of my heart still rippled for no reason.


    Lie down honestly, but still can''t sleep at all. My heart is in a mess. I always think of what I said when I left leisurely. What do you want her to think about? What are she and Gao Xian?

 Chapter 429

    Aware of their own ideas, still the bottom of my heart for a while, what she is thinking, are leisurely with this crazy girl.


    Secretly clench your teeth, still close your eyes, ready to have a good rest.


    She knew that only when she recovered, could she go to see Su Weige and leave the hospital early. She had to investigate the matter that day.


    A good apartment suddenly caught fire, and they were locked in. It would never be an accident.


    Gao Xian looked at her as if she had gone to sleep. Her eyes softened a little, and she stood by the hospital bed quietly.


    At this time, the door of another ward.


    Just about to knock on the door, I heard a sound of footstep in the quiet corridor. Subconsciously, I saw that it was Zuo Zhongyu. My leisurely pupil couldn''t help but enlarge a little.


    "Mr. Zuo, you..." Seeing Zuo Zhongyu holding a bouquet in his hand, his leisurely eyes were heavy.


    Presumably, Zuo Zhongyu also came to see suweige.


    "Knock on the door." After a leisurely glance, Zuo Zhongyu said calmly.


    Leisurely hard deep breath, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Mr. Su, I leisurely."


    "Well, come in." Hearing the promise inside, he pushed the door in leisurely, and Zuo Zhongyu followed.


    Leisurely came in a few steps to the bedside and said, "Mr. Su, you finally wake up. We are really worried these two days."


    They all know that Su Weige has an accident. Every time they come to visit, they are turned away. They just say that they haven''t woken up yet. Now they feel a little excited to see Su Weige wake up.


    Zuo Zhongyu also came to send the bouquet to Su Weige and said, "I hear you''re awake. I''ll come to see you."


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu and leisurely together, Su Weige didn''t think much about it, just said with a smile: "thank you, I''m sorry."


    There was a touch of sadness in his eyes. Zuo Zhongyu quickly hid himself and said, "come to see you. How do you feel now?"


    "I''m fine." To avoid the concern of Zuo Zhongyu, Su Weige looked at leisurely and said: "the company has worked hard for you these two days."


    "It''s nothing. Everything is fine in the company. Let''s take good care of it." Leisurely and softly.


    See two people only care about the work, Mo Yunhan''s face can''t help but sink a bit, coldly look to leisurely way: "after the company''s own things to deal with, if you can''t solve can come to me."


    Feel a cold air, leisurely face can''t help but some white, just about the words of Mo Yunhan but dare not agree.


    She can solve it by herself, but she can''t find Mo Yunhan I feel scared when I think about it. After all, it''s a matter of Sedum. Can I find Mo Yunhan?


    Looking at Su Weige like asking for help, leisurely he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    See leisurely looking at Su Weige, Mo Yunhan''s face is more gloomy, cold way: "or do you think she can take care of the company like this?"


    Even if Su Weige could, he could not bear to see her as she is now, and he had to work hard for the company.


    Leisurely was scared of a shiver, subconsciously should way: "yes, I know."


    If she doesn''t agree, she may be thrown out by Mo Yunhan.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s appearance, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes darkened a little. Although it seems that he is making trouble and leisurely, in fact, he knows that Mo Yunhan is in love with Su Weige and doesn''t want her to be tired.


    Pupil can''t help but fold up a bit, Zuo Zhongyu full eyes dark way: "Jingtian things don''t bother, I will stare for Weige."


    , Zuo Zhongyu, are you free? Ink cloud cold eyes across a cold awn, slightly cold look through a trace of danger.


    if he is really idle, he doesn''t mind finding things for him.


    But Zuo Zhongyu did not show weakness and said, "the things that have not been sung are my things."


    "Then I hope Zuo always has this ability." The dark and cold eyes are full of deep meaning.


    Zuo Zhongyu frowned. He always felt that Mo Yunhan''s words seemed to have other meanings. But when he looked at Mo Yunhan carefully, he felt that he looked as usual.


    Thinking that he might have thought too much, Zuo Zhongyu said faintly: "I''m always worried about it. I stayed with her when Weige founded Jingtian, and I still know something about it."


    Deliberately say such words to stimulate Mo Yunhan, he hopes Mo Yunhan can understand that he is the one who has been accompanying Su Weige.


    Mo Yun Han just sneered and hummed. He gathered the chill in his eyes and pretended to be calm: "is there anything else?"


    Obviously, his face turned white, and Zuo Zhongyu looked a little ugly.


    Biting his teeth, Zuo Zhongyu said coolly, "it seems that it has nothing to do with ink."


    "Nothing to do with it?" He glanced at Zuo Zhongyu, and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    No one was allowed to visit suweige before because he didn''t want to be disturbed by people coming and going. Another reason is Zuo Zhongyu. When he heard that suweige had an accident, he came here. He came here every day these two days.


    was stopped by him before he thought he would quit. He didn''t think he had just woken up. He came over and even dared to provoke him. It seemed that he was too busy.At the end of the eye, there was a fine light. Mo Yunhan raised his eyes again and said to the left: "let''s say something that has something to do with it."


    Zuo Zhongyu looked at Mo Yunhan hesitantly, and his eyes showed a trace of vigilance. He couldn''t think of what Mo Yunhan would say.


    "I''ve found out about the fire in the apartment. Ye Shaorong did it. Now others are in prison, but I still don''t like ye and I don''t want to give ye a chance to turn over." At this point, Zuo Zhongyu has come to understand.


    "So you did yesterday''s stock price crash?" Zuo Zhongyu can''t help but be surprised. Ye is not an ordinary small enterprise. In less than half a day, Ye''s share price fell to the limit. Mo Yunhan''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Well." Mo Yun cold indifferent should a, but still can obviously see not too happy.


    If you think about it for a moment, Zuo Zhongyu will understand that ye''s share price has started to warm up this morning. It seems that Mo Yunhan may have encountered obstacles.


    After a moment''s meditation, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes fell on Su Weige''s cheek, and his heart was stifled.


    Is mo Yunhan saying this in front of Su Weige to show what he did for Su Weige?


    The color of his eyes was a little dark. Although Zuo Zhongyu was not reconciled at the bottom of his heart, he tried his best to say calmly: "it turns out that Mo always has done so much and worked hard."


    However, although it was tiny, he didn''t hide his mind. Mo Yunhan saw through it at a glance.


    Don''t bother to pay attention to Zuo Zhongyu, dark cloud cold deep eyes across a dark.


    Inexplicably feel that the atmosphere between Mo Yunhan and Zuo Zhongyu is a bit strange. Su Weige looks at them awkwardly, and finally his eyes fall on leisurely: "leisurely, if there is nothing else, you go back first."


    Zuo Zhongyu is with leisurely. If leisurely goes, he should go too.


    "Oh, I''m fine." Leisurely should a, turn Mou to see to Zuo Zhongyu.


    She knew that Zuo Zhongyu came to see Su Weige, but in the current situation, she was not sure whether he would also leave.


    "I..." Zuo Zhongyu just wanted to say that he would stay for a while, but Mo Yunhan had already taken the lead in saying, "don''t take it easy."


    Zuo Zhongyu secretly gritted his teeth. Why should Mo Yunhan drive him away? It''s just

 Chapter 430

    Thinking of what Mo Yun had just said, he hesitated to look at Su Weige. Then he looked at Su Weige and said, "you have a good rest. I''ll go back first."


    "Goodbye." For Zuo Zhongyu''s departure, Su Weige feels relieved.


    I always feel that between Mo Yunhan and Zuo Zhongyu, they seem to be playing a riddle.


    But she already knew what they had just said, and didn''t think there was anything special?


    No matter what, Zuo Zhongyu left, she was too lazy to think about other things.


    Soon, Zuo Zhongyu left the ward with leisurely.


    Mo Yunhan looks at their far away figure. With a cold hum, he raises his hand and throws the flowers brought by Zuo Zhongyu into the garbage can.


    "What are you doing when you lose it?" Su Weige frowned discontentedly. Where did the bouquet provoke him?


    "Do you like this bunch of flowers very much?" Mo Yunhan''s face sank a little. Zuo Zhongyu''s flowers made him feel uncomfortable when he saw them.


    "The ward is monotonous. It''s good to have flowers to decorate it." Su Weige doesn''t think about it. For Zuo Zhongyu and leisurely to go together again, she thinks that maybe they have made progress.


    "Well." Mo Yun Han snorted, and the deep meaning of his eyes flashed by.


    Su Weige took a look at the bouquet that had been thrown into the garbage can. He could only sigh helplessly and couldn''t pick it up again.


    OK, if she feels bored, just look at the trash can,


    but It always feels a little strange.


    He glared at Mo Yunhan depressed, and Su Weige could only bear it. He thought of what Mo Yunhan had just said to Zuo Zhongyu and said in doubt: "why did you tell Zuo Zhongyu about ye Shaorong''s harm to me?"


    She still doesn''t want Zuo Zhongyu to know too much about her. She hopes that the two of them can have nothing to do with each other.


    "Whatever you say." Mo Yun was so cold that he did not want to tell Su Wu songs. He just thought Zuo Zhongyu was too idle, so he found something for him.


    The puzzling frown stares at Mo Yun Han, she always feels that something is wrong, but she feels that she can''t see through Mo Yun Han.


    Helplessly shook his head, anyway, he has said out, words also can''t take back.


    Don''t want to ask more, suweige didn''t want to think more, and lay down again.


    At this time, Su Cheng and Su Nuo have woken up, slowly sliding down from the nursing bed, came to Su Weige''s bedside, said: "Mommy, you wake up."


    "Well, did you sleep well?" Su Wei Song soft voice asks a way, worry always come a person, two little guys didn''t have a good rest.


    "Sleep well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo respond cleverly.


    Suno saw the bouquet in the garbage can with sharp eyes, and said with full eyes: "eh, why don''t you insert this bunch of flowers?"


    It''s strange. How can the bouquet be left in the garbage can?


    "The wrong ward." The dark cloud is cold and full of eyes.


    Su Weige''s lips can''t help but draw. Isn''t it good to cheat children like this?


    Suno didn''t doubt it. He said regretfully, "it''s a pity to have such a beautiful flower. Even if it''s wrong, you can put it on the table first."


    Su Cheng just glanced at the bouquet and said nothing more.


    Seeing that the two little guys didn''t ask any more questions, Su Weige didn''t bother to explain any more. The more explanation, the more trouble.


    At this time, outside the hospital gate.


    After getting on the bus, Zuo Zhongyu turned his eyes and said, "are you going back to Jingtian?"


    "Well." Leisurely should a, heart but some secretly happy, Zuo Zhongyu want to send her?


    "Come up and take you back." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of plain way.


    Leisurely and joyful, he got on the bus and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Zuo."


    "You''re welcome. Just tell me about the current situation of Sedum." Zuo Zhongyu looked at the leisurely and indifferent way.


    He said that if he wants to help Su Weige take care of Jingtian, he must first master the situation of Jingtian and make a decision immediately.


    Leisurely look can not help a stiff, the original zuozhongyu invited her, or for Su Weige, the bottom of my heart can not help some loss.


    Seeing that leisurely did not speak, Zuo Zhongyu asked: "what''s the matter? Is there anything difficult?"


    "No, Jingtian is going well now. If there''s anything I''ll find Mr. Zuo." I don''t know why, leisurely suddenly doesn''t want to talk about Jingtian with Zuo Zhongyu.


    Seeing this, Zuo Zhongyu did not ask again, but told leisurely: "OK, you can come to me whenever you have something."


    "Well." Leisurely stuffy should a.


    Zuo Zhongyu didn''t pay attention to it any more. There is a more important thing in his mind now, that is the matter of Ye.


    Ye Shaorong has been put into prison, and now only Ye has not been solved. He can''t let Mo Yunhan solve Ye. He wants to take ye both in public and in private. It''s good for him but not bad for him.


    eyebrows slightly twisted, Zuo Zhongyu thought for a while, looked at Luo Zedao: "after returning to investigate Ye''s situation to give me a detailed result, and these two days to keep an eye on Ye''s."


    "Yes." Loze responded respectfully.Hearing Zuo Zhongyu''s words, he slowly and unconsciously clenched his lips. At this time, Zuo Zhongyu fixed his eyes on ye, because Su Weige was the same.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu, his eyes are full of tangles. He thinks about Su Weige everywhere, but does he know that he and Su Weige are impossible?


    Thinking of Su Weige''s conversation with her, leisurely feels a little sour. She wants to tell Zuo Zhongyu not to be obsessed with wasting time. But looking at his ambition, she suddenly has no courage to speak.


    With a sigh, leisurely finally said nothing. I hope Zuo Zhongyu can see through everything as soon as possible.


    For the leisurely action, Zuo Zhongyu didn''t see it at all. Now he only thinks about Ye''s business.


    As long as he can win Ye''s, it can be regarded as a breath for Su Weige, and expand Tianzuo at the same time, he will have more strength to fight against Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan, you wait. I will surpass you one day.


    It''s getting dark. It''s past the time to get off work.


    The light has been turned on in the ward. The originally spacious ward is a little crowded because there are too many people coming to visit.


    "Sister-in-law, you will not die this time. You will be blessed in the future." Cold day Chen full Mou smile way.


    Listen to his exaggerated words, Su Weige can''t help but despise the white of his one eye, but the corner of the lip is slightly evoke a few minutes.


    She also knows that Leng Tianchen is not teasing her, but also sincerely hopes that she is good.


    "Yes, Weige, you really scared us this time. Fortunately, you''re OK." Shen Yiran''s heart is still palpitating.


    Su Weige sighed helplessly: "in fact, in the process of looking for a house, I feel a little strange, but I didn''t think much about it. Now I''m afraid."


    "But sister-in-law, why do you want to move all of a sudden?" Cold day Chen full Mou doubts of way.


    "I..." Su Weige chokes, why does she want to move, you still ask Mo Yunhan.


    Receiving Su Weige''s resentful eyes, Mo Yun coldly glanced at Leng Tianchen and said, "no one thinks you are dumb if you don''t speak."

 Chapter 431

    When you come to visit the patient, just visit the patient and ask some questions that Su Weige doesn''t want to answer.


    Be despised by Mo Yun Han, cold day Chen doubts of blink an eye way: "I say what is wrong?"


    He just casually asked Su Weige why he wanted to move Is it related to Mo Yun Han?


    "It can''t be you..." Cold Tianchen refers to the cloud cold, want to talk and stop.


    It''s not that Mo Yunhan has angered Su Weige, so Su Weige wants to move to a place Mo Yunhan doesn''t know, right?


    Looking at Leng Tianchen''s look, Mo Yunhan knew what he was thinking. He glanced at him coldly and said, "if you don''t want it, chop it off."


    Cold day Chen subconsciously took back the hand, by the way directly hid in the pocket, for fear of Mo cloud cold really cut off for him.


    "Hey, hey." In order to compensate, Leng Tianchen looks at Su Weige with a smile and says, "sister-in-law, even if you are angry with Yun Han, you don''t need to move."


    See his own blind random guess, Su Weige helplessly glared at him and said: "I''m not used to living in the house now."


    As for the fact that her things were removed by Mo Yunhan, she would never say, otherwise the misunderstanding would be even greater.


    "Oh, where does the sister-in-law want to find a house? I''ll help you to have a look. When you leave the hospital, it will be done properly for you." Cold day Chen pats chest assurance way.


    As soon as the voice fell, Leng Tianchen felt the chill on his back and unconsciously looked at the people: "do you feel a little cold?"


    Shen Yiran despised the white, he said: "the air conditioning is not on, cold what cold."


    "Well, why do I feel cold?" Cold day Chen scratches hair, still feel a little cold.


    "You''ve done something wrong. Someone cursed you behind your back, right?" Shen Yiran joked with a smile.


    "Why? I know my aunt is coming back. I''ve been very peaceful recently." Cold day Chen full Mou wronged way.


    Now he doesn''t even dare to go to the nightclub. The key is that he just knows that Mo Yilin is coming back. He''s not sure which day it will be. He''s afraid that when the game is on the rise, the little ancestor will kill him again. At that time, he will lose face.


    Knowing that he was talking about Mo Yilin, Shen Yiran covered his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s really a thing falling down."


    "I didn''t see her the same way." Leng Tianchen is convinced that he doesn''t accept the way.


    "Well, you''re a gentleman, all right." Shen Yi Ran smiles white cold day Chen one eye, use his habitual words to block his mouth.


    "Hey, my cousin knows me." Leng Tianchen laughs.


    Lazy to quarrel with him, Shen Yiran turned his eyes to Su Weige and said, "Weige, I don''t think you should look for a house any more. Anyway, you have to take the children to the villa every week. It''s better to move to the villa directly."


    It''s good to kill two birds with one stone like this. Mo Yunhan and Su Weige can get in touch more and enhance their feelings.


    "So don''t talk nonsense." Su Weige said in an instant that she didn''t want to move to the villa, so she came out to find a house.


    "What my cousin said is that I will move all the things that I didn''t sing to the villa. When she leaves the hospital, I will go back to the villa directly." Mo Yunhan''s tone was obviously a little pleasant.


    What Su Weige didn''t want to say was said by Shen Yiran.


    "Hello..." Seeing Mo Yunhan saying so, Su Weige glared at Mo Yunhan and said, "I don''t agree."


    Leng Tianchen instantly understood Shen Yiran''s meaning, and then advised: "sister-in-law, I think this attention is really good. Just listen to your cousin."


    As soon as his voice fell, Leng Tianchen suddenly felt that it was not so cold. He couldn''t help feeling at a loss. It seemed that he just felt cold, which was really an illusion.


    "Mr. Su, why don''t you move to the villa?" Still a little bit bit of lip advice.


    When she thought about the fire in her apartment, she still felt a lingering fear. She didn''t dare to let Su Weige find another apartment to live in.


    Hear still persuade her to go to the villa, Su Weige can''t help but be a little surprised, even still say so, she has now reduced to this point, if you don''t go to the villa will be homeless?


    Looking at the look of several people''s full eyes, Su Weige helplessly supported his forehead and sighed.


    "President Su?" See Su Wei Song don''t answer words, still full Mou doubts of call a.


    "Let''s talk about it. I''ll think about it myself." Su Weige''s tone is obviously evasive.


    No matter how she thinks about it, she won''t go to the villa.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige ''.


    But he would never give her any chance to escape. Before he asked her to go out and look for a house, he also thought that no matter how much she looked for, he would give her back until she gave up.


    But this time something happened to her, so he would never let her go out looking for a house again.


    Shen Yiran took a meaningful look at Su Weige and said, "then you have to think about it clearly. I think it''s good for you and Xiao Chengxiao to go to the villa."


    Knowing that Shen Yiran really cared about her, Su Weige nodded and said, "well."She thinks it''s better to promise Shen Yiran first. As for the result, it''s up to her to decide.


    Thinking that Su Weige had agreed, Shen Yiran said with a satisfied smile: "when the house problem is solved, you can take good care of yourself and try to get out of the hospital as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." Su Weige sincerely thanks not only because of her concern, but also because she knows that Shen Yiran takes good care of Su Cheng and Su Nuo these two days.


    "If you''re polite to me, you''ll be surprised. Maybe we''ll be closer than just friends in the future." Shen Yiran winks at Su Weige, a meaningful way.


    See Shen Yiran tease her, Su Weige dissatisfied white her one eye, lazy to pay attention to her words.


    Right when Su Weige is shy, Shen Yiran ha ha a smile did not say anything.


    Several people noisily said for a while, saw Su Weige already showed the exhausted color, then said goodbye one after another.


    "We''re back. You can call me if you have something to do." Shen Yi Ran smiles slightly and tells a way.


    "It''s getting dark. Go back early." Su Weige also no longer detains, the lip angle smile way.


    Shen Yiran nods and shouts to Xiao Nan, who is playing with Su Cheng and Su Nuo: "Nan Nan, we''re going back."


    "Oh." Although Xiaonan is a little reluctant, her mother told her that Aunt Su needs more rest before she came. When her mother told her, she can''t be naughty and must go back.


    "Brother Xiaocheng, brother xiaonuo, I''m going back." Xiao Nan is reluctant to say goodbye to Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "Goodbye." Su Cheng and Su Nuo also show their hand.


    "Goodbye, aunt Su, goodbye, uncle Shuai." After saying goodbye to everyone, Xiaonan stands beside Shen Yiran and lets Shen Yiran pull her.


    "OK, let''s go." Shen Yiran says hello and takes Xiaonan to leave the ward first.


    Leng Tianchen then said goodbye and left.


    Only still looking at Su Weige, want to ask about the apartment fire.


    "People have been caught, you can rest assured of healing." Looking at the still look, Su Weige has understood what she wants to say.


    "Got it?" Still surprised voice all raised a few points.

 Chapter 432

    "If you want to know, ask Gao Xian." Guess will still be curious, Su Weige indifferent way.


    Still subconsciously looking at Gao Xian, is it his investigation?


    "Come on, let''s go back to the ward." See still face is not very good, high string think she should go back to rest.


    "Let''s go first." Eager to know the whole story, he still looks at Suwei''s song.


    "Well." Nod should a, Su Wei Song signal still go back.


    Still in the support of high string slowly left the ward.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo leaned to the bedside and said curiously, "Mommy, who did you just say caught?"


    Don''t want the two little guys to know, Su Weige touched their head and said: "nothing, it''s all about work."


    "Oh." Wen Yan, the two little guys did not ask any more, because they were more curious about another thing.


    "Mommy, are we really going to the villa?" Suno asked, blinking his big eyes.


    They just heard that they were going to move to the villa?


    "You want us to go to the villa, too?" Su Weige''s brow can''t help frowning. Is the villa so magical? How can everyone let her go?


    "No, we don''t want to go to the villa." Su Cheng and Su Nuo shake their heads like a rattle.


    Smell speech, the facial expression of Mo Yun Han is instantly gloomy come down a way: "there is your home, don''t go to villa, where do you want to go?"


    "Well, that''s your home, not ours." Su Cheng said with a small mouth.


    "My home is your home." The dark cloud cold sink voice corrects a way.


    "No." Su Cheng and Su Nuo will not compromise easily.


    Mo Yunhan doesn''t care what they say. He has a way to do what he decides.


    Glanced at the two kids, Mo Yunhan raised his hand and patted their little farts. He said meaningfully, "I hope you will have such backbone in the future."


    Smell speech, Su Cheng and Su Nuo looked at each other, the bottom of the heart faintly feel a little uneasy.


    "Brother, he won''t throw us out, will he?" Suno asked cautiously.


    "No Su Cheng is very confident, at least this villain will not throw them out in front of their mummy now.


    Suno at this time a little more at ease, will not be thrown out.


    Pulling La Su Cheng''s skirt, Su Nuo said in a low voice, "what''s the meaning of what he just said?"


    "I don''t know." Su Cheng shook his head. He didn''t know what Mo Yunhan meant.


    Su Nuo unconsciously leans to Su Weige''s side, and at the same time pulls Su Cheng: "brother, I think it''s safer to be around Mommy."


    Su Cheng despised the white suno a way: "coward."


    "No, I just feel like something''s going to happen." Suno shook his head and denied.


    "Don''t worry. What can I do here?" Su Cheng comforted him.


    There are always moms and moms in the hospital. Nothing will happen.


    "Yes, too." Suno nodded, but his heart still felt a little uneasy.


    After looking at mommy and brother, I feel more practical.


    Looking at the two kids muttering, Mo Yunhan''s pupils slightly narrowed up a little. What kind of ghost idea are these two kids discussing? Sometimes they really have a headache, and they don''t know who they look like.


    Su Weige didn''t pay attention to the two sons'' actions. Maybe he was used to such a kid.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo discussed for a long time, but they didn''t come up with a result. In the end, they had to give up.


    After knocking on the door, Gao Xian came in and said, "Mr. Mo, dinner is coming."


    "Put it down." Mo Yun coldly answered.


    Gao Xian put the takeout box on the table, opened it, put a separate heat preservation bucket aside, and was ready to leave.


    "Is it still there?" Seeing that he was leaving, Su Weige asked.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I''ll send it to her right away." The high string answered.


    "Good." Su Weige answered with satisfaction, and she was relieved that someone was still taking care of her.


    Gao Xian nodded and then left the ward.


    Su Weige and Mo Yun prepare for dinner with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Mo Yunhan shakes up the shaker, lets Su Weige sit back, and pushes the small table in front of her. Su Cheng and Su Nuo also come around. The two little guys look at the big dinner, rub their little belly and say: "I really feel a little hungry."


    Knowing that the two kids must not have eaten well these two days, Su Weige patted their heads and said, "then eat quickly."


    "Well, Mommy does, too." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are clever.


    Mo Yunhan opened the heat preservation bucket, filled some porridge and put it in front of Su Weige. He said softly, "you''ve been sleeping for two days. The doctor suggests that you still eat liquid food these two days.""Well." Su Weige nods and has no opinion at all. She also knows that even if she has a liquid food, what Mo Yunhan asks people to prepare for her is also a nutritious porridge beneficial to her body.


    "Eat." After handing the spoon to her again, Mo Yunhan also sat down.


    It is a kind of warm feeling that several people seldom eat dinner peacefully.


    Time flies. Three days later.


    After persuading Mo Yunhan not to take care of her several times, Su Weige can only give up the struggle and let Mo Yunhan stay.


    For several days, Mo Yunhan has been in the hospital with Su Weige every day. Under his care, Su Weige has recovered very well. All the injuries on his body have fully recovered, but the injury on his right leg is not good.


    At this time, the hospital ward, only Mo Yunhan and Su Weige two people, Su Cheng and Su Nuo in Su Weige''s request, has also gone to school.


    Usually there are two little guys making a lot of noise here, but I don''t think it''s anything. Suddenly there are only two people left. Su Weige still feels a little uncomfortable.


    And at this time, there is a more embarrassing thing for her, that is, she wants to go to the toilet.


    She could have supported herself to get out of bed and go to the bathroom by herself, but since she almost fell down yesterday, Mo Yunhan refused to let her go to the bathroom by herself, which formed a very embarrassing situation.


    She''s going to be carried into the bathroom by Mo Yunhan, and then she''s going to be carried back by him Just think about Su Weige, I feel big.


    However, some things are unbearable. Su Weige can only look at Mo Yunhan tentatively and say: "that Would you like to go out? "


    "What''s the matter?" Not aware of Su Weige''s strange, Mo Yun''s cold eyes are concerned about Tao.


    "I think Drink hot water. " Hesitating for a while, Su Weige can only find an excuse to let Mo Yunhan go out first.


    "Hot water?" Mo Yun Han puzzling frown, finally nodded: "good."


    With that, Mo Yunhan stood up and left the ward with a kettle.


    See Mo Yunhan left, Su Weige was relieved, slowly moved to the bedside ready to get out of bed.


    He carefully landed his left foot first, and after standing firmly, Su Weige jumped to the bathroom with one leg.


    After a few steps, Su Weige suddenly hears someone open the door. He turns his eyes to see that Mo Yunhan is back. He can''t help but startle his chin.


    "You, how did you come back?" Inexplicably some guilty, Su Weige can''t help stammering.

 Chapter 433

    "What are you doing?" Mo Yun Han didn''t answer the rhetorical question. There was a faint color in his eyes.


    "No, nothing. I..." Su Weige is embarrassed and thinks about giving up going to the bathroom.


    Mo Yunhan has understood her intention, slightly pick eyebrow way: "you want to go to the bathroom?"


    "No, No." Su Weige immediately shook his head to deny it, but because he was too nervous, he lost his balance.


    "Ah..." The body shakes twice, Su Weige still can''t control the balance and pounces toward the ground.


    Ready to have a close contact with the ground, Su Weige''s face turned pale and closed his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the expected pain did not come, but fell into a slightly warm embrace.


    Subconsciously open his eyes, Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan''s eyes, like a deep pool. One eye makes people unable to open their eyes, as if they want to indulge in it.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door, Su Weige suddenly came back, subconsciously wanted to shout in.


    Mo Yunhan didn''t give her a chance, so she took the person into the bathroom and put it down.


    "Can I help you?" Thinking that she had almost fallen down again, Mo Yunhan was a little worried.


    Su Weige obviously misunderstood his meaning. He glared at Mo Yunhan and said, "no need."


    How can she help when she wants to go to the toilet? What she needs is him to go out now.


    Looking at her slightly flustered eyes, Mo Yunhan hesitated for a moment or retreated.


    "I''m just outside the door. Call me if you have anything." Mo Yunhan did not forget the advice.


    Su Weige stares at Mo Yunhan with resentment until Mo Yunhan closes the door.


    Dawdling on the toilet, Su Weige jumps open the toilet door and jumps out.


    As soon as he went out, he was picked up by Mo Yunhan. He had expected that it would be like this. Su Weige didn''t even bother to struggle. Anyway, he would not change the result.


    Now she only hopes that Mo Yunhan can send her back to the hospital bed as soon as possible.


    Back to the bedside, Su Weige''s heart was stable, but her cheek was still a little red unconsciously.


    See her lie well, Mo cloud cold just answered a knock on the door of humanity: "enter."


    Then Gao Xianhe came in with a kettle in his hand.


    "President Su, President mo." Two people respectfully after greeting, came to the bedside.


    Still put the kettle down, looked at Su Weige one eye, worried way: "Su Zong, are you ok?"


    Su Weige couldn''t help but be stunned. He was still surprised how he suddenly asked this question. He answered in doubt: "it''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I only opened the door after seeing you so long, so I asked." Looking at Su Weige really doesn''t look like something''s going on, I''m still relieved.


    Su Weige suddenly turned red and could not help but look at Mo Yun coldly.


    It''s all his fault. In fact, she prefers to come in first, so that she can still go to the bathroom with her.


    Looking at Su Weige''s strange behavior, he still subconsciously looks at Mo Yunhan, and then he makes it clear in his eyes.


    Turn Mou to see to Su Wei Song again, can''t help secretly smile for a while, seem to understand what.


    Mo Yunhan takes care of Su Weige in person these days. She sees it in her eyes and knows from Gao Xian''s mouth the real reason why Su Weige is looking for a house.


    It can be seen that Mo Yunhan really cares about Su Weige, so she also thinks that in the current situation, if Su Weige can be with Mo Yunhan, it will be very good.


    Mo Yun Hanben is the father of Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo. If they can really be together, it seems to be a good result for everyone.


    See still smile, Su Weige heart can not help but more depressed, know still must be misunderstood.


    Just want to explain, and finally angrily stopped talking, this kind of situation or forget it, she is afraid of more and more black.


    She was still in a good mood, but she didn''t dare to tease Su Weige. She could only look at Mo Yunhan and Su Weige. She gathered her mood and resumed her serious appearance.


    Eyes color serious look to Su Weige, still way: "Su total, I have recovered, can be discharged."


    "Well, you can go back to the company first. Leisurely, I''m very busy these days." Su Weige nodded happily.


    "Well, I see." Still respectful.


    After settling down in her job, Su Weige didn''t say anything more. She still felt very happy to be able to recover and leave the hospital. If she was still seriously injured or had an accident this time, she would still feel very guilty.


    See still thing finished, high string looked to Mo cloud cold way: "Mo total, Ye Shi''s affair today will have result."


    "Well." Mo Yun Han snorted, as if he was not surprised by the result.


    "That day left..." Gao Xian took a look at Su Weige, but didn''t say anything later.


    Mo Yun Han naturally understood his meaning and said calmly, "we only need Ye Shi.""Yes, I understand." Gao Xian answered respectfully.


    Don''t understand what they mean, Su Weige can''t help but worry. Mo Yunhan is suppressing Ye. She knows, but what''s the matter with Tianzuo?


    The bottom of my heart is a little uneasy. Su Weige takes a look at Mo Yunhan and looks at his condensed look. Finally, he can only turn his eyes to still, still understand her meaning and nod without trace.


    "You can do it." Knowing that she still understood her meaning, Su Weige waved her hand to let her go.


    "Yes." Still slightly nodded, turned and exited the ward.


    Seeing this, Gao Xian also looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "Mr. Mo, I''ll be busy first."


    "Well." Mo Yun coldly answered.


    Get promised, high string also turned to leave the ward.


    There are only two people left in the ward again. The quiet atmosphere makes Su Weige feel a little embarrassed.


    Secretly biting the lip, Su Weige can only lie down and pretend to be an ostrich.


    "I''m tired. Get some sleep." With that, suweige pulled the blanket and covered it.


    "No more water?" Mo Yun''s voice rang out with a slight banter.


    Su Weige''s body is stiff. He grinds his teeth and turns his back to Mo Yunhan.


    Looking at her appearance, the corners of the lips of Mo Yun Han slightly raised a few points.


    When he handed the kettle to her and turned back to see her heading for the bathroom, he already understood that suweige was looking for an excuse to let him out.


    Mo Yunhan can''t help but feel some distress. She has been taking care of her for so many days. Every time she has a little intimate action, she will be shy to escape. I really don''t know when she will be able to adapt.


    Maybe they still spend too little time together, and can only contact more. After all, there is still so long for the rest of his life. He doesn''t want to keep such a strange distance from her all the time.


    The sight falls on Su Weige''s back, and the bottom of Mo Yunhan''s eyes gradually cuts across a trace of smile and longing.

 Chapter 434

    The sun was shining out of the window.


    At this time, Ye''s president''s office, the pressure is low, people can''t help shivering.


    An Qing looks at Ye Yixin''s gloomy face and asks softly, "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid I can''t stand it this time. What can I do?"


    "What to do? Come and ask me what to do. What''s the use of asking you?" Ye Yixin roared irritably.


    An qingmou across a dark, finally can only helplessly way: "it is Yang there really refused to inject capital, I am afraid that after today, a city will no longer have ye''s existence."


    "Mr. Yang, that bastard." Ye Yixin gnashes her teeth.


    I didn''t expect to accompany the old man for three days, but he said he would not contribute any more. He was just playing with her.


    However, ye Yixin knew that she had no other way out, so she had to call Mr. Yang again.


    The phone was smoothly connected, and Mr. Yang''s voice came: "Mr. Ye, if you are a smart man, you know it''s useless to find me now."


    "What do you mean, play with me?" See Yang always so direct, ye Yixin can''t suppress anger, angry roar.


    "It seems that you really don''t know." Mr. Yang has some regrets.


    Smell speech, ye Yixin''s brow can''t help frowning up, but the voice is still not kind: "you''d better make it clear to me."


    Mr. Yang sighed and could only answer truthfully: "although I promise to help you, I have to be able to do so. In this case, if I help you again, Yang will be finished."


    Ye Yixin can''t help but clatter for a while, and a faint sense of foreboding rises from the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing that ye Yixin did not speak, President Yang could only tell the truth: "in fact, if I had known that ye''s stock price volatility was manipulated, I would not have helped you in the first place."


    Now he really regretted that he was so greedy for beauty that he almost took the whole Yang family in.


    "Controlled?" Ye Yixin''s face can''t help but turn white. In recent days, except for the stock price, she has spent all her time with Mr. Yang. She has no energy to think about other things.


    Only by stabilizing Ye as soon as possible can she be able to save her father.


    "Ye Yixin, I''m really curious. How did you offend Mo Yunhan and Zuo Zhongyu at the same time?" Mr. Yang''s voice was very angry.


    You should know that these two characters are not so easy to provoke. A single Mo Yunhan can call the wind and rain in a city. Now another Zuo Zhongyu comes to help, and only a fool will fight against them.


    He also wanted to help ye to stabilize himself. He took advantage of the opportunity to take a stake in ye again. The beauty''s interests were both good. Unfortunately, now he has lost his wife and lost his army.


    The loss of so much money, not to mention, but also offended Mo Yunhan and Zuo Zhongyu, if he does not withdraw, I am afraid he will soon have nothing.


    After a few more apologies, Mr. Yang Hung up directly. He didn''t want to have any relationship with Ye Yixin. After all, a woman is not as important as his family business.


    Because of his words, ye Yixin has been numb for a long time, and her whole brain is blank.


    Even when Yang hang up the phone do not know, know anqing aware of her wrong, gently called her: "leaf total?"


    Seems to hear the sound of an Qing, ye Yixin''s eyes turned to an Qing, but her eyes are empty.


    There are two names in my mind, Mo Yunhan and Zuo Zhongyu


    Mr. Yang has made it very clear that Mo Yunhan and Zuo Zhongyu are responsible for Ye''s affairs this time. They clearly want to destroy Ye.


    Mo Yunhan, you are cruel!


    In order to Su Weige abandoned her, now also destroy ye, why did he do this to her?


    There is Zuo Zhongyu, who always follows Su Weige and embarrasses her everywhere.


    Su Weige?!


    Thinking of this name, ye Yixin''s eyes are filled with hatred.


    It''s true that Su Weige must be responsible for all this. No matter Mo Yunhan or Zuo Zhongyu, there is no reason to deal with her. It must be su Weige.


    There is a fierce light in her eyes. Ye Yixin comes back and looks at an Qing.


    Seeing ye Yixin''s eyes, an Qing was stunned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Yang said that ye''s stock price was controlled by Mo Yunhan and Zuo Zhongyu secretly. Ye''s stock price is over." Ye Yixin said calmly, but at this time, the calmer it was, the more gloomy it was.


    An Qing''s face also changes very ugliness, Mou Guang can''t help but also some despair.


    Just hearing these two names, he knew that ye was really finished.


    "Mr. Ye, the chairman of the board of Directors..." An Qing is a bit decadent. Ye can''t keep it. They can''t take care of the chairman''s business any more.


    Ye Yixin eyes closed, and then opened, calm look to an Qing way: "declare bankruptcy."


    Except this way, she really has no way to go now.


    An Qing took a look at Ye Yixin, and finally said helplessly, "yes, I''m going to arrange it."With that, an Qing quit the office.


    Ye Yixin slumped down on the chair. Her hand joints on the back of the chair were already white. She could see that she was suffering, but the hatred in her eyes could not be hidden.


    Su Weige, you have done me nothing, and I will never let you live


    Close to work time, ye announced the bankruptcy of the news sent out.


    It''s just a bankruptcy statement, which exploded in a city in an instant. Many people are feeling that Ye Shi, who used to be a first-class enterprise in a city, has fallen like this.


    Some people feel sorry, and naturally others feel proud. Gao Xian received the news of Ye''s bankruptcy at the first time.


    The corners of his lips can''t help but evoke a radian of disdain. Gao Xian can''t help but say disgustedly: "I didn''t expect that ye Yixin has some skills. She can even persuade general manager Yang to help her, otherwise ye should have disappeared three days ago."


    Fortunately, he still completed the task assigned to him by Mr. mo. after sorting out the information, he left the company and went to the hospital.


    Soon, Gao Xian comes to Su Weige''s ward and knocks on the door.


    "In." After getting permission, Gao Xian pushed the door into the ward.


    "Mr. Mo, Mr. Su." Close the door, high string respectful way.


    "Well." Mo Yun coldly answered.


    Gao Xian handed an information to Mo Yunhan and said, "Mr. Mo, Ye has declared bankruptcy, and this is the share of ye that I arranged for someone to buy."


    Glanced at the information, Mo Yunhan didn''t pick it up, just nodded with satisfaction: "well."


    As for Gao Xian''s ability, he is still at ease. Once things are done, it''s not a matter of his mind.


    Turning his eyes to see Su Weige, Mo Yunhan''s remorse at the bottom of his heart just dissipated. If he could detect Ye Shaorong''s attempt earlier, maybe she would not be hurt this time.


    Hearing Gao Xian''s words, Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a trace of doubt, frowned and said: "Ye''s family has experienced a blow, and it doesn''t seem to have much improvement under Ye Yixin''s management. It can only be regarded as standard. This time you come here again, how can you finally buy Ye''s shares?"


    She really can''t figure it out. After Ye''s announcement of bankruptcy in this stock price storm, it doesn''t have much value, does it?


    "Do you care about me?" Mo Yun Han''s lips smile at Su Wei''s song.

 Chapter 435

    Su Wei Song a choke, immediately dissatisfied with the white ink cloud cold one eye: "lazy tube you."


    Finish saying, Su Wei Song simply don''t head to no longer look at him, just the bottom of my heart or unconsciously will be a little curious.


    Mo Yunhan is not a man who will lose money. Does he have other plans?


    Is thinking, suddenly her phone rang up, Su Weige subconsciously connected: "hello?"


    "Mr. Su, you already know the news that ye has gone bankrupt." Still straight to the point.


    Su Weige took a look at Mo Yunhan and hummed in a soft voice: "well."


    "Then I won''t say more. I''d better talk about Tianzuo." See suweige already know, still no longer say, she knows suweige more want to know is Zuo Zhongyu, and this matter she is not suitable to report in front of Mo Yunhan, can only choose to call.


    "Go ahead." Seeing that Mo Yunhan seems to be talking about the company with Gao Xian, Su Weige responds softly.


    "Yes." Still responding, Bianhui reported: "I found that Mr. Zuo was also involved in the Ye''s affair. Although Ye Yixin was looking for someone to inject capital, under the joint pressure of Moyu and Tianzuo, she was unable to return to the sky in the end."


    Su Weige''s brow can''t help frowning. It turns out that Zuo Zhongyu is also involved in the suppression of Ye.


    "After Ye''s announcement of bankruptcy, the two companies fought secretly, but in the end, Mo Zong won and successfully acquired Ye." Still reporting truthfully, that''s all she''s investigated.


    "Well, I see." Su Weige calmly answered, then hung up the phone.


    He is calm on the surface, but there are some waves in his heart. It turns out that Mo Yunhan is not only interested in ye, but Zuo Zhongyu also wants to get Ye.


    It seems that ye family has commercial value, otherwise it is not worth fighting with Zuo Zhongyu.


    It''s relieved to think that if ye Shaorong can cover up such a big secret business, even if ye''s family goes bankrupt, it used to be a first-class big company in a city. It can''t be underestimated whether it''s the business that was forced to stop or the previous partner.


    Feeling that it was just ordinary business competition, Su Weige was relieved and didn''t pay any attention to Tianzuo''s business.


    After Mo Yunhan explains Gao Xian a few words, Gao Xian leaves the ward.


    Turn Mou to see on the sickbed, is staring at his Su Wei Song, Mo cloud cold lip cape can''t help but evoke a few points, jokingly way: "in view of you are concerned about me, so as long as you want to know about Ye Shi, you can ask me."


    Dislike of white Mo cloud cold one eye, Su Wei Song don''t care way: "I don''t want to know."


    Anyway, ye Shaorong was arrested, ye also closed down, and the old and new hatred between them is over. Why should she care about ye.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to know, Mo Yunhan stopped teasing her and shrugged his shoulders casually. "Anyway, it''s better to keep it than to fall into other people''s hands."


    He didn''t say anything superfluous. For him, it''s enough to solve Su Weige''s confusion.


    However, in fact, his original purpose was to seek justice for Su Weige and vent his anger.


    That day, he deliberately stimulated Zuo Zhongyu. He really just wanted to find something to do for Zuo Zhongyu, but he didn''t think about it. Zuo Zhongyu not only beat ye, but also moved his mind to take ye, so he took ye by the way.


    No matter whether ye is useful or not, at least he knows that Zuo Zhongyu is ready to move. The several major projects Tianzuo has won recently have improved Tianzuo''s strength by a few points, and there is a big trend to match Mo Yu.


    At this time, of course, he didn''t mind pouring some cold water on Zuo Zhongyu to wake him up.


    Su Weige really has nothing to know. In her eyes, competition is inevitable in the same business circle.


    Mo Yunhan and Su Weige are too lazy to care about it, but the situation on the other side is quite different.


    At this time, Tianzuo group president office.


    Zuo Zhongyu sat at his desk and said coldly: "Ye was bought by Mo Yunhan?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, Mo Yu didn''t seem to want to buy Ye''s shares. We just didn''t know why. We suddenly bought Ye''s shares. Our action was a little slower. We just bought 30%." Luoze has some helpless ways.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s face sank a little, and he said slightly: "sell this 30%


    "Ah, why?" Loze can''t help but feel confused. It''s not easy to acquire.


    "The other seven Chengdu cities are in Mo Yunhan''s hands. It''s useless for me to take the 30%." Zuo Zhongyu''s faint voice showed a trace of reluctance.


    Originally planned to acquire Ye''s expansion of Tianzuo, but did not expect the final failure.


    "Then we..." Luoze hesitated for a while, and finally could only say helplessly: "yes, I know."


    It seems that this time is really a white busy, a basket of water in vain.


    "Well, you go out first." Zuo Zhongyu waved his hand wearily.Loze took a worried look, and finally could only nod back out.


    Zuo Zhongyu raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. The dark color in his eyes flashed by.


    Others don''t know, but he is still very clear. After all, he and Mo Yunhan have been friends for many years. He once founded Mo Yu group together, and he knows Mo Yunhan very well.


    Mo Yunhan must have found out his intention, so he bought ye before him.


    But what does he mean by that, warning him or trying to stop him?


    Pupil slightly convergence, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes across a touch of determination, he wants to be strong to become a city first mind, no one wants to stop.


    Only when he is strong enough can he have the ability to protect suweige and have suweige again. He believes that only then can no one stop him from making any decisions.


    His hands involuntarily closed for a few minutes, and Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes became darker and darker


    As the sun goes down in the west, it''s getting dark.


    Su Weige takes a look at the sky and sees that Su Cheng and Su Nuo haven''t come back yet. He can''t help but worry: "how come Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo haven''t come back yet? Won''t they have an accident on the road?"


    Mo Yunhan looked at the sky outside the window and said, "it''s really late, but it should be OK."


    If there is something wrong, the driver should inform them. It is estimated that there is a traffic jam.


    Although the possibility of an accident is not great, Su Weige still feels a little uneasy.


    All of a sudden, Mo Yunhan''s phone rang. He took a look at the number of the mansion, and then he got through: "hello."


    "Yunhan, we''ve got Xiaocheng and xiaonuo back. They''re always in the hospital with you. They''re not comfortable sleeping. They''re staying in the mansion these days." Shen Shu''s voice came over.


    "Mom, they were picked up by you. We are worried about why they haven''t come back yet." Mo Yunhan was relieved to know that the children had returned to the mansion.


    "Well, they just got home, so I''ll call to let you know." Shen Shu answered.


    "Well, let them stay in the mansion." Mo Yunhan agreed, he also felt that the hospital environment is not suitable for children to stay too long.


    "Oh, by the way, elim just called and said that she would be back in a few days." Shen Shu''s voice showed a trace of joy.


    "Elim finished her studies?" Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of surprise, before also said there are three months, did not expect to advance.

 Chapter 436

    "Well, she said she had finished and got her diploma." Shen Shu is also very pleased.


    "I see. I''ll go back when she comes back." Mo Yunhan to Mo Yilin really got the diploma or feel quite surprised, after all, that girl is really lazy.


    "OK, I''ll call you back then."


    "Well, good."


    Mo Yunhan put away the phone and shook his head with a smile on his lips.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Mo Yunhan''s look, Su Weige asked suspiciously.


    "Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are picked up by their mother." Mo Yunhan looks up at Su Weige.


    "Mrs. Mo?" Su Weige''s brow couldn''t help frowning, and his heart couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    Listening to Su Weige''s alienated address, Mo Yun''s cold eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness and could only explain: "it should be the meaning of grandfather."


    Guess also should be mo Yuanfeng meaning, Su Weige did not say anything.


    In fact, these two days two little guys here, she also felt very distressed, although it is intensive care unit, but after all, it is a hospital, how can it be comfortable at home.


    OK, go to the mansion. You can feel at ease if you have master Mo to take care of her.


    Without further questioning Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Su Weige looked up at Mo Yunhan and said, "it seems that I just heard you say Yilin?"


    "Well, that girl is coming back." Ink cloud cold hook lip a smile way.


    "Oh." Su Weige nodded, and his impression of Mo Yilin remained a few years ago.


    After su Rou went to Mohist school several times, they met each other. At that time, Mo Yilin was only fifteen or sixteen. She was very naughty all day. At that time, she envied Mo Yilin and thought her character was very good.


    It''s just that Su Rou had an accident later. She left a city and never saw her again.


    I think that girl has grown up. I don''t know if her appearance has changed a lot.


    Thinking of Mo Yilin, Su Weige can''t help falling into memories. Her childhood life is always unforgettable.


    Looking at Su Weige''s thoughtful appearance, Mo Yunhan frowned slightly and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Su Weige looked back at Mo Yunhan and gently shook his head: "nothing."


    In addition to her sister, the most important memory of her childhood is the person in front of her, but now things are different.


    At the bottom of my heart inexplicably feel some sad, Su Weige lack of interest to lie down again, silent down.


    Without noticing the difference of Su Weige, Mo Yunhan takes a look at the time, then gets up and orders Gao Xian to prepare dinner


    In a flash, five days passed.


    Su Weige''s right leg injury has stabilized. After a comprehensive examination, the doctor announced that Su Weige could be discharged.


    "After going back, we should pay more attention to rest and come back for reexamination regularly. If the recovery is good, we can be discharged in another two weeks." The doctor told me carefully.


    "Yes, thank you, doctor." Knowing that she can be discharged, Su Weige is in a good mood.


    "If you have any questions, you can come back at any time." After the doctor gave another word of advice, he left the ward.


    Su Wei Song long Shu a airway: "Hu, finally can be discharged."


    Looking at Su Weige''s cheerful face, Mo Yunhan raised her hand and said in a soft voice: "it''s boring. You can breathe when you go back."


    Soft action, gentle voice, Su Weige''s heart suddenly jump, looking at Mo Yunhan, can''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Looking at her dull appearance, the ink cloud cold Mou once crossed a smile, lowered the head to peck lightly on her lip.


    When Su Weige subconsciously dodges, Mo Yunhan has already stood up and just looks at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Su Weige was just about to blow up her hair, but after seeing Mo Yunhan''s expression, she couldn''t let out her anger.


    When Shen Yiran came in, he happened to see such a scene. Mo Yunhan looked at Su Weige gently, and Su Weige''s cheek was slightly red, which seemed more shy to her.


    Quietly standing at the door, Shen Yiran doesn''t want to go in and disturb two people at this time, but she doesn''t want to, doesn''t mean others don''t want to.


    Cold day Chen comes over, looking at the appearance of two people Lang Qing Qie Yi, can''t help but tease a way: "cousin, should we come back later?"


    The mouth says so, the facial expression can''t see that he has any uneasiness, the action is to walk directly in.


    Su Weige hears the voice of Leng Tianchen and looks back at the two people who just came in.


    Looking at Shen Yiran with a smile in his eyes, Su Weige feels guilty. Does Shen Yiran think that he saw Mo Yunhan just treating her The cheeks are more and more red.


    No matter whether Su Weige was shy or not, Leng Tianchen swaggered to the bedside and said, "sister-in-law, I can''t wait to invite us to have a wedding wine."


    For Leng Tianchen''s constant teaching and calling her sister-in-law every time, Su Weige feels really headache.


    He would have been afraid of her threat before, but I don''t know what happened recently. Instead, he had no fear.Ruthlessly glared cold day Chen one eye, Su Wei Song annoyed way: "want to drink at any time, wedding wine not."


    "Ha ha." Shen Yi Ran followed to smile, push aside cold day Chen way: "don''t listen to him without song, he is love mischievous temperament."


    Su Weige naturally knows Leng Tianchen''s temperament, and is not really angry with him.


    Disgusted white cold day Chen one eye, Su Wei Song turns Mou to see to Shen Yi Ran way: "how did you come?"


    "Last time, the doctor said that we should have a comprehensive examination today. If there is no problem, we can leave the hospital. I came to have a look. What did the doctor say?" Shen Yiran asked with concern.


    "Oh, the doctor said he''s recovered well and can be discharged." Su Weige responded truthfully.


    "That''s good. Since we can get out of the hospital, we''ll help clean it up." With that, Shen Yiran has already started.


    "I don''t think so." Su Weige cried with embarrassment.


    Shen Yiran pretended to be discontented and glanced at Su Weige and said, "what are you polite to me? Do you want to clean up yourself like this?"


    Su Weige couldn''t help choking. She really couldn''t do it by herself. She could only smile gratefully and say, "then I''ll trouble you."


    "You can wait to go home. I think it''s better to call everyone together today. What do you think?" Shen Yiran suggested as he tidied up.


    "That''s a good idea. My sister-in-law has been in the hospital for such a long time. It''s a celebration for her to be alive together." Leng Tianchen has been a little moved, and he hasn''t been out for a long time. He also feels very depressed.


    Shen Yiran couldn''t help laughing at him and said, "are you sure you don''t want to play by yourself?"


    "Haha, I''ll be the light of my sister-in-law." Leng Tianchen laughs.


    Disgusted white he one eye, Shen Yi Ran then handed over the heavy responsibility to cold day Chen way: "that good, that dinner affair, handed over to you."


    "Get the order." Leng Tianchen answers with a smile.


    Shen Yiran turned and looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "Yunhan, is it convenient at home, or go to my home?"


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan doesn''t like to be disturbed by others, Shen Yiran thinks that he will change his place.


    Mo Yunhan subconsciously looks at Su Weige. Seeing that she doesn''t seem to object to everyone''s dinner, she nods and says, "it''s OK."


    Shen Yiran has a smile in his eyes. He already knows that Mo Yunhan can make a big concession for Su Weige.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan had agreed, Leng Tianchen waved his hand and said, "that''s OK. I''ll get ready. I''ll see you at home later."


    Finish saying, cold day Chen left with one slip of smoke son.


    When everything is in order, Gao Xian also goes through the discharge procedures. After the party gets on the bus, Su Weige discovers that something is wrong.


    I''m not celebrating her discharge. How can I celebrate in Mo Yunhan''s home?


    Frowning at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige said with doubts: "Mr. Mo, are we going back to the villa?"

 Chapter 437

    "Do you have anywhere else to go?" Mo Yun Han didn''t answer the rhetorical question. He couldn''t help but smile in his eyes.


    "I..." Suweige chokes when she is in a hurry. She really has no other place to go, but she still feels some resistance when she thinks of going to Moyun''s poor family.


    Seems to see the tangle of Su Weige, Mo Yunhan meaningful way: "or do you think you are like this now, can take Xiaocheng xiaonuo to live alone?"


    I''m afraid she can''t even take care of herself now, let alone her two children.


    Su Weige''s face becomes more ugly. I have to admit that what Mo Yunhan said is all right. She really has no ability to live with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Mo Yunhan slightly frowns at Su Weige. He knows that she will compromise for the sake of the two children, but his heart is not so comfortable. He wants her to stay willingly.


    Only an idea flashed by, Mo Yunhan soon recovered as usual, he believed that there would always be such a day.


    "I''ll trouble you recently. I''ll move out when my legs are ready." The current situation, she can only promise down, Su Weige can not help but some helpless.


    Mo cloud cold Mou color dark saw Su Wei Song one eye, didn''t promise Su Wei Song.


    He wants to keep her forever. How can he let her move out again.


    However, he felt that maybe the effect of talking to her now would not be ideal, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Soon, Rolls Royce had stopped in the courtyard of the villa.


    The housekeeper, who had received the news for a long time, had brought people to welcome him: "young master."


    "Take everything in." Mo Yun Han finished, he will suweige embrace off the car.


    Knowing that he can only stay, Su Weige''s state of mind also calms down and is lovingly carried into the villa by Mo Yunhan.


    Shen Yiran''s car came in later, and soon got out of the car. After telling her that there was something in the car, she followed Mo Yunhan''s steps and entered the villa.


    The housekeeper takes people and starts to take things. When Gao Xian sees that someone takes them, he doesn''t pay much attention to them. He turns around and enters the living room.


    Mo Yunhan places Su Weige on the sofa in the living room. He thinks that everyone will come over after a while. He doesn''t want her tossing upstairs and downstairs.


    After Shen Yiran sat down with Su Weige, he looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "if you have something to do, go ahead. I will accompany Su Weige."


    Although she doesn''t participate in the company''s affairs, she often hears Lin Feng talk about the company''s busy situation recently, and she thinks Mo Yunhan hasn''t gone to the company all the time, so her work must have piled up.


    "I''m fine." Mo Yun Han light should be a, and did not want to leave the plan.


    Shen Yiran''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise. Before Su Weige was in the hospital, Mo Yunhan had been accompanying Su Weige. She could understand it, but she didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan didn''t plan to go to the company at this time.


    This is unprecedented for Mo Yunhan who has been burying himself in his work.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan, Shen Yiran has a guess in his heart. Does he want to stay and celebrate Su Weige''s discharge?


    Eyes can''t help but across a touch of soft color, already understand the mind of Mo Yun Han.


    Turning his eyes to see Su Weige, Shen Yiran starts to smile. Maybe it won''t be long before Su Weige really becomes her cousin.


    Anyway, at least she saw Mo Yunhan''s attitude. It''s not too much to say that she is unswerving.


    Su Weige doesn''t notice Shen Yiran''s look. In fact, she still feels a little nervous at this time. Thinking that she doesn''t only need to live with her children, but all her belongings have been moved here by Mo Yunhan, Su Weige feels a little flustered at the bottom of her heart.


    I don''t know why, but I feel insecure.


    "Miss, you are back." Shen came out of the kitchen with a fruit tray.


    She knew that Su Weige was discharged from hospital today and was preparing a fruit plate for her in the kitchen. She didn''t expect that she would come back so soon.


    "Aunt Shen." See Shen aunt Su Weige''s heart is a little more stable, slightly hook lip way: "I''m ok, don''t worry."


    Put down the fruit tray, aunt Shen looked at Su Weige painfully. Seeing that she looked good, she was relieved and quietly retreated to one side.


    Su Weige looked at Aunt Shen with a little frown and said, "aunt Shen is just like being at home."


    Aunt Shen takes a look at Su Weige, and then unconsciously looks at Mo Yunhan. Before Mo Yunhan went to the apartment, she was not too stiff. But in the villa these days, she heard the housekeeper say a lot about the rules here, so she naturally became stiff.


    Seeing that Aunt Shen still didn''t dare to relax, Su Weige said softly, "it''s OK. We just live here for the time being. Mo will not ask us to change our living habits."


    After listening to Su Weige''s words, aunt Shen whispered, "OK, I see."


    Although she was very puzzled, Gao Xian said that they would all live here in the future. Why did the young lady say today that they were only staying temporarily?


    But those are not what she should ask. Anyway, she just follows Su Weige.In front of Mo Yun Han, aunt Shen still felt that she couldn''t relax. She could only nod her head and say, "Miss, I went to the kitchen."


    "Get busy." Su Weige also knows that maybe aunt Shen can feel more relaxed when she is not in the living room.


    A few people waited for a while, and there was a loud noise in the courtyard.


    Soon, Leng Tianchen came in with leisurely and still, a few people were carrying a lot of plastic bags, it seemed that the food materials were quite rich.


    "Mr. Su, it''s said that your leg is not seriously affected. You can remove the plaster in two weeks." Leisurely came in and asked excitedly.


    "Well, there''s no problem. Just have a good rest for half a month." Su Weige said slightly.


    "Hoo, that''s great. It''s time to celebrate." While talking, several people have come to the sofa.


    Looking at their bags, Shen Yiran got up with a smile and said, "let''s go. Let''s take the things to the kitchen first."


    With that, he took the bag in Leng Tianchen''s hand, with leisurely and still heading for the kitchen.


    Leng Tianchen sat down and looked at Mo Yunhan. He said in surprise: "you are still at home. I''m really surprised."


    "This is my home." The Mo cloud cold swept cold sky Chen one eye way.


    Su Weige also feels funny, can''t help but white cold day Chen one eye way: "he is at home very strange?"


    She just seems to have heard Shen Yiran ask, Mo Yunhan said he was ok, so he didn''t go to the company.


    "It''s strange, of course, that he seldom attends business parties, let alone family gatherings." He thought Mo Yunhan had gone to the company long ago, so he was surprised to see him.


    "If you don''t want to stay, you can go." The Mo cloud cold disliked of swept cold day Chen one eye way, don''t want to listen to his nonsense.


    Looking at Mo Yun Han''s serious look, Leng Tianchen doesn''t doubt that if he continues to say, he will be thrown out.


    He didn''t want to be thrown out when he had a chance to have fun.


    Jingling.


    When the doorbell rang, people couldn''t help wondering why there were visitors at this time.


    "Young master, I''ll go and have a look." The housekeeper nodded and left the living room.


    Soon with a smiling girl back, had not had time to report, Mo Yilin has quickly rushed to Leng Tianchen''s side, said: "Leng Tianchen, I caught you this time."


    "Mo Yilin!" Cold day Chen seemed to see a ghost general, the facial expression instantaneous white a few minutes.

 Chapter 438

    "Well, you''re avoiding me. Where can you hide?" Mo Yilin comes forward and grabs Leng Tianchen''s ear.


    "Oh, aunt, when did I hide from you? If I did, I would not come to the villa today." Leng Tianchen repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "No, I asked you to see me off when I left city A. why didn''t you go?" Leng Tianchen cheated me not once or twice. Mo Yilin has been familiar with Leng Tianchen''s ways for a long time. He knows that he just installed it, but his strength is still a little bit.


    "I had a very important project to talk about that day. When I got to the airport, you left." Cold day Chen full face serious way.


    Looking at Leng Tianchen, Mo Yilin knows that he''s lying, but she still lets him go.


    Get free again, Leng Tianchen can''t help but lean towards the direction of Mo Yunhan, for fear that Mo Yilin doesn''t agree and starts again.


    Mo to Lin out of the gas, just turn the eyes to see to Mo cloud cold smile to say hello: "brother."


    Mo Yun cold despised of white, she a way: "when come back?"


    "Just got off the plane." Mo Yilin shrugged and said with a relaxed face.


    Mo Yun Han couldn''t help frowning and said, "why didn''t you go home?"


    This girl doesn''t go back to the mansion. She gets off the plane and comes to his villa. Is she not afraid that the people in the mansion will get angry?


    "Hey hey, I heard that my brother was taking care of people in the hospital recently, so I went to the hospital first. As a result, I heard that you were discharged from the hospital, so I came to the villa." The person who can let her brother take care of herself must not be her future sister-in-law, and it''s not far away. Of course, she will come to have a look.


    Understand the meaning of Mo Yilin, Mo Yunhan can''t help but stare at her helplessly and say: "Curiosity Kills the cat."


    When I get off the plane and don''t go home, I''ll see how the family deal with her.


    Mo Yilin naturally understood the meaning of Mo Yunhan, shrugged his shoulders and said: "anyway, you will accompany me back."


    "I don''t have time." He didn''t want to go back and shield her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go home whenever I have time." Mo Yilin doesn''t seem to care about Mo Yunhan''s attitude. It depends on the meaning here.


    "Hum." Mo Yunhan has nothing to do with this difficult sister.


    Mo Yilin understood that Mo Yunhan agreed and said with a smile, "thank you, brother."


    Then, Mo Yilin''s eyes fell on Su Weige''s body, and her eyes crossed with a touch of surprise. This elder sister is so beautiful.


    "Hello, sister. I''m Mo Yilin. Just call me Yilin." After introducing herself, Mo Yilin is familiar with Su Weige.


    "Su Weige." See Mo Yilin is still a child''s Huan Tuo temperament, Su Weige lips aroused a trace of smile.


    "Hey, my sister is so beautiful." Mo Yilin said sincerely.


    Su Weige was stunned at first, and then shook his head and said: "he was as sweet as he was when he was a child."


    Mo Yilin couldn''t help but be a little surprised and asked: "does my sister know me?"


    "Well, we met when we were kids." Su Weige responded truthfully.


    Mo Yilin soon fell into meditation, but in her memory, I really can''t think of such a person. I can''t help frowning.


    Knowing that Mo Yilin can''t remember it, Su Weige doesn''t care: "I can''t remember it. I just saw it several times by chance."


    For such a long time, and she disappeared in city a for five years, it''s normal that moyilin can''t remember her.


    Mo Yilin is really not a tangled temperament. Seeing Su Weige saying so, he said with a smile: "yes, the previous things have passed, and the future things are important."


    Finish saying, still meaningful saw Mo Yun cold one eye.


    Mo Yunhan just glanced at Mo Yilin, but there was a hint of warning in his eyes. If he didn''t pay attention, she wouldn''t mind poking a hole in the sky.


    Ink to Lin mischievous tongue, had to suppress the bottom of my heart.


    In fact, she was also curious about Su Weige, so she came to have a look first.


    "Elaine is back!" Shen Yiran comes out of the kitchen and sees Mo Yilin''s surprised way.


    Mo Yi Lin''s Mou Guang also brightened a few minutes, happily say hello: "cousin."


    "You girl, how to come back without notice." Shen Yiran also came to sit down and glared at Mo Yilin angrily.


    "I also want to give you a surprise." Mo Yilin will not admit that she is anxious to see Su Weige first.


    After all, it seems that no one can make her brother care so much for so many years.


    "Haven''t you gone back to see your aunt yet?" Shen Yiran saw the suitcase on one side and knew at a glance that Mo Yilin must have come here first.


    "Hey, hey, I just called two days ago to say that I''ll be back in the next few days, but I didn''t say the specific time. My mother didn''t know that I had arrived." Mo Yilin felt a little guilty, but she was soon overwhelmed by the decision she thought was right.


    I didn''t expect that when I came here today, I not only saw Su Weige, but also met Leng Tianchen. Otherwise, if I let him know that she came back in advance, it would be difficult to find him.Think of cold day Chen always hide her, the Mou son of Mo Yi Lin is tiny, can''t check of pass a to put on to lose, quickly conceal.


    Shen Yiran couldn''t help but look at Mo Yilin and said, "we''re going to celebrate Weige''s discharge today. Just when you catch up, you have to go back to the mansion at night. Otherwise, be careful of your skin. Even if you''re not afraid of your aunt, isn''t Mr. Mo afraid?"


    "Cousin..." Mo Yilin is dissatisfied with Du''s mouth and looks at Shen Yiran plaintively.


    Knowing that she was afraid of her grandfather, she even deliberately threatened her.


    Looking at the way she counseled, Shen Yiran said with a smile: "you, if no one can control you, you can''t go to heaven."


    "I''m not exaggerating as you say." Mo Yilin stares at Shen Yiran discontentedly. Is it OK for her cousin to expose her shortcomings?


    "Ha ha." Seeing that Mo Yilin''s face couldn''t hang on, Shen Yiran didn''t fight her. With a smile, he turned his eyes to Leng Tianchen, and said: "it''s really a thing to drop a thing. It''s only in front of Yilin that you can feel at ease as if it doesn''t exist."


    "Hey, hey." Cold day Chen dry smile, he actually more hope that he is really not here at this time.


    He is the son of the cold family. He is really not afraid of anyone. There are only two people, Mo Yunhan and Mo Yilin.


    He may have offended Mo in his last life. That''s why he''s so unlucky in this life. He''s just so oppressed by these two Mo''s.


    Knowing that Leng Tianchen is always like this, Shen Yiran doesn''t tease him any more. He turns his eyes to Su Weige and says, "Weige, you''ve just been discharged. You''d better have lunch instead, and then you can have an early rest."


    With so many people struggling all day, she was really worried that Su Weige was too tired.


    "Well, elim can go back to the mansion as soon as she has lunch." Su Weige readily agrees.


    Soon, still and leisurely accompany aunt Shen together, put the lunch on the table, everyone also have a seat, happy to eat.


    Originally empty villa, because suddenly so many people, lively.


    In particular, with the addition of Mo Yilin, the laughter is endless.


    After lunch, everyone left one after another.


    "I''ll go first." Leng Tianchen is the first to run away. He doesn''t want to stay and continue to be tortured by Mo Yilin.


    "Hey, you stop..." Mo Yilin roared angrily.

 Chapter 439

    But the more mo Yilin shouts, the faster Leng Tianchen runs. Seeing Leng Tianchen''s figure disappear, Mo Yilin can only sigh powerlessly at last.


    "I''m going back, too. Elim, you should go back to the mansion as soon as possible." After Shen Yiran gave an advice, he looked at Su Weige and said, "Weige, if you have anything, you can come to me later."


    "Well, thank you." Su Weige sincerely thanks.


    "I don''t have anything to do. You don''t have to be polite to me." Shen Yiran said with a smile, not to mention Su Weige. If there is something really wrong, she will help anyway.


    Seeing off Shen Yiran, Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan and Mo Yilin and says, "don''t you want to go back to the mansion? Go back early."


    "Well, let''s go first. I''ll see you when I have time." Mo Yilin waved to her. She had a good impression of Su Weige. She thought it was really nice to have such a sister-in-law.


    Mo cloud cold eyebrow Cu Cu some hesitation, after all Su Weige''s body is inconvenient, he really don''t trust to leave.


    Seems to understand what his eyes mean, Su Weige can not help but some embarrassment, cheeks also dyed a layer of blush, can only pretend calm way: "I''m ok."


    "That''s right, brother. There are so many people taking care of my sister. Don''t worry too much." Mo Yilin''s beautiful big eyes blinked twice, and he said in a meaningful way.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Mo Yilin in disgust. At last, he can only turn around and leave.


    Mo Yilin spits out his tongue toward his back, looks back at Su Weige and says, "sister, we''re going. Goodbye."


    With that, Mo Yilin happily turns to chase Mo Yunhan.


    Su Weige had no choice but to smile and gently shook his head.


    "Mr. Su, are you really going to stay?" Everyone left, leisurely just carefully asked.


    Su Weige frowned slightly and said leisurely, "what''s the matter?"


    Why does she feel that her leisurely look is a little strange?


    "Nothing, just ask." Looking at Su Weige''s look, she already knew the answer.


    Looking at the leisurely look back as usual, Su Weige thinks that she may really just ask casually, then she doesn''t say anything more.


    After all, she lives here. In fact, she feels uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, Su Weige turned her eyes and said: "about the apartment, you can help me to have a look when you have time. I''ll move after my legs are ready."


    Still biting his teeth, he advised: "Mr. Su, I think we should forget about the house."


    After all, Mo always means to return as much as you want. He is not ready to let you move away.


    But she didn''t dare to tell Su Weige about these words. She could only hope that Mr. Mo could make Mr. Su change his mind before he got better.


    Su Weige felt that she was still strange. Looking at her face, she turned pale and guessed that she might still be afraid of the fire. She nodded and said, "OK, that''s OK."


    Since she is still afraid, let others do it.


    Still think Su Weige is promised to stay, the bottom of my heart secretly relieved.


    Of course, she can look for the house. The problem is that she knows that it''s useless, so people have to be depressed. She has no motivation to work.


    Su Weige didn''t pursue it any more. He just looked at leisurely and still stood, and calmly said, "sit down and talk."


    "Yes." Still and leisurely should a sit down.


    "How''s the company doing?" Su Weige asked with a positive look. Now that she''s discharged, it''s time to resume her work. She needs to know the situation in advance.


    "Everything is running normally, and the second phase R & D of general manager Wang has achieved initial results..." Still and leisurely serious report of the work.


    Su Weige listened carefully, nodded or pondered from time to time.


    On the other side, Rolls Royce is already on the street.


    The steady and luxurious black vehicles reflect light in the sunshine.


    In the carriage, Mo Yunhan looked at his naughty sister and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, you and sister Weige, what''s the situation now?" Asked Maureen, blinking her big eyes.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Mo Yunhan was too lazy to explain to her, but he gave her a cool white look.


    "Hey, don''t think I can''t see how much you care about sister Weige." Mo Yilin covered her mouth and snickered. She was a little proud.


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He really had a headache for this strange sister.


    "Brother, just now my elder sister said that we met when we were young, but why didn''t I have any impression?" Mo Yilin grabs her hair and says something distressing.


    If I had known this beautiful sister for a long time, she shouldn''t have forgotten it?


    "You were young at that time, and she only followed her sister a few times." Mo Yunhan explained softly.


    Mo Yilin frowned and thought for a long time, then suddenly realized: "it''s su Rou''s sister."At that time, there were no sisters who would come to the house except surou and her sister.


    "But..." She clearly remembers that the girl who is always with her sister surou is very different from suweige now. Her momentum and style of speaking are much different.


    Mo Yilin couldn''t help feeling: "she has changed a lot!"


    Su Weige, who can remember in memory, is a shy girl who always follows Su Rou''s sister.


    But now Su Wei Song, even she saw all feel amazing, simply will not associate the two together.


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes sank a little. He naturally knew the change of Su Weige, and he knew why Su Weige would change.


    If it''s not for Su Rou, she can be a happy little princess, but fate makes her have to face all the cruel things.


    Fortunately, she insisted on everything, but also broken cocoon into a butterfly, metamorphosis of more perfect, dazzling.


    While talking, the car has entered the Mohist mansion.


    Get out of the car, Mo Yilin instantly settled down, obediently dragging the suitcase behind Mo Yunhan.


    Chirp all the way of the little girl settle down, Mo Yunhan naturally know why, helpless shook her head rate advanced living room.


    This girl, now she knows how to explain to her family.


    Entering the living room, Mo Yilin looks at the three people on the sofa, and can''t help swallowing. She follows Mo Yunhan tightly and says hello cleverly: "Grandpa, Dad, mom."


    "You girl, why did you run to your brother first if you didn''t come back home?" Shen Shu said discontentedly, but her eyes were full of concern.


    "Hey, mom, my brother is coming back anyway, so I went to find him first." Mo Yilin evades the heavy and takes the light. She won''t tell them. She is just curious about her future sister-in-law, so she goes to the villa first.


    "Is it because I haven''t finished my studies and want to find your brother as a shield?" Mo Yuanfeng is not so easy to fool. Looking at Mo Yilin''s guilty appearance, he thinks it won''t be so simple.

 Chapter 440

    "Why, I swear I''ll get my diploma this time." Mo Yilin shrinks her neck, takes out her graduation certificate from her suitcase, hands it to Mo Yuanfeng and says, "look at my grandfather, I''m excellent in all subjects."


    After receiving the diploma, Mo Yuanfeng nodded with satisfaction: "well, this is what we Mohists should have."


    Know grandfather this pass, Mo Yilin mischievous tongue, secretly relieved.


    If she can''t get her diploma this time, she has no doubt that her grandfather will let her continue to go to school until she gets her diploma.


    Seeing that her daughter really got her diploma, Mo Liancheng said happily, "yes, I can see that you really worked hard."


    "As long as she works hard, she will graduate early. Why waste so much time?" Shen Shu mouth although complain, but looking at Mo Yilin a little thin face, still feel distressed.


    If you can graduate last year, you won''t have to spend another year this year.


    Shen Shu poked in the pain, Mo Yilin looked at Shen Shu and said, "Mom, you don''t hurt me at all. You don''t know that I spent all my time studying except eating and sleeping recently. I think my skin is wrinkled."


    Say, Mo Yilin also pretended to feel the cheek plaintively.


    Shen Shu is not angry of white her one eye way: "nonsense what, you just how old grow wrinkle?"


    A little girl in her early twenties, how dare she say wrinkles?


    "Hey, hey, I don''t believe you." Mo Yilin playfully approaches Shen Shu.


    Shen Shu pulls Mo Yilin to sit down and says: "ghost girl, sit down quickly."


    Mo Yilin sits in the middle of Mo Liancheng and Shen Shu, waving his hand to Mo Yunhan in a coquettish way: "brother, sit quickly."


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help feeling that although I''ve worked hard, it''s good to get my diploma. I won''t be reprimanded by my grandfather any more. Even my parents look very kind.


    Mo Yunhan swept some proud Mo Yilin and sat down. He was very satisfied that she could graduate with excellent results.


    Shen Shu pulls Mo Yilin to ask for warmth, and Mo Yuanfeng and Mo Liancheng look at Mo Yunhan at the same time.


    "Miss Su is out of hospital." Mo Yuanfeng asked first.


    "Well, I was discharged this morning." Mo Yun Han answers the truth.


    Mo Yuan Feng''s eyes crossed a clear, otherwise Mo Yun Han would not appear here at this time.


    "Su girl is OK." Mo Yuanfeng nodded, relieved.


    Since Su Weige''s accident, Mo Yunhan has been guarding her and won''t let everyone go to see her. They can''t do anything except worry about her. Fortunately, Su Weige has passed safely.


    After seeing Mo Yuanfeng, he knew that he had been worried about Su Weige. Mo Yunhan said in a soft voice, "I''ve taken her back to the villa. It''s still half a month before I can remove the plaster. When her legs are ready, I''ll bring her back."


    "Well, take good care of her." It''s good to know that people are OK, and he''s at ease.


    Shen Shu heard that Mo Yunhan took Su Weige to the villa. Her face was not very good-looking. She just thought of Mo Liancheng''s advice and could only sigh silently.


    Although she doesn''t like suweige, she really doesn''t want her two grandchildren not to be close to her.


    The bottom of my heart is very uncomfortable, and my face is even more ugly.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Looking at Shen Shu''s ugly face, Mo Yilin is concerned.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll help you with your luggage first." Shen Shu pulls Mo Yilin to stand up. It''s better to take Mo Yilin upstairs because she doesn''t want to hear Su Weige.


    Mo Yilin didn''t think much, because she was afraid of her grandfather when she was young, she thought it was good to go upstairs.


    "Grandfather, I went up first." Mo Yilin said hello cleverly, then went upstairs with Shen Shu.


    Ignoring the two people, Mo Liancheng looked at Mo Yunhan and asked, "I heard you bought Ye''s before. Do you have any plans?"


    Recently, the turbulence of a city''s shopping malls can''t escape his eyes, but he still has some doubts about Mo Yunhan''s acquisition of Ye.


    Looking at grandfather and father''s concerned eyes, Mo Yunhan thought for a while and then said, "I may consider listing in M country and developing overseas market."


    "Overseas markets?" Mo Lian Cheng frowned, and could not help but worry: "although Ye declared bankruptcy, after all, he has been standing in a city for so many years, won''t he really collapse?"


    He worries that this is Ye Shaorong''s strategy of delaying the war. After all, ye Shaorong is in prison, and it is possible that ye Yixin can''t carry Ye. If ye Shaorong comes out in the future, he worries that it will be bad for Mo Yunhan.


    Knowing that Mo Liancheng was worried that ye would fight back, Mo Yun hummed coldly: "they don''t have a chance."


    Mo Liancheng was still worried. He could not help reminding him: "we are not afraid of the competition in shopping malls, but after all, he is a secret door..."


    If ye Shaorong engages in shady moves, he is worried that it will be impossible to prevent.


    "What he does is not an ordinary secret door. The police will find out everything about him, even if it''s not death penalty, he will be sentenced to life imprisonment." Ink cloud cold eyes across a cold light, cold way.It is absolutely impossible for ye Shaorong to come out, and he will never allow it.


    He will not give ye Shaorong another chance to fight back, or even get Ye Shaorong out of prison.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s confident appearance, Mo Yuanfeng and Mo Liancheng looked at each other, and then nodded happily: "well, it seems that you have already thought about it, so do as you say."


    "It''s just a preliminary idea. The specific measures haven''t been taken yet. When they are ready, let grandfather and father have a look." Ink cloud cold eye color serious way.


    "No, we are just worried about Ye''s business. Since you have plans, just let it go." Mo Liancheng waved his hand. Of course, he had no doubt about Mo Yunhan''s ability.


    He just thinks that ye is not an ordinary small company after all. He is afraid that the rash acquisition will affect Mo Yunhan. However, Mo Yunhan is very confident now, so he is at ease.


    "Well, if you need help, you can send someone to Mohist to say it at any time." Mo Yuanfeng also supports Tao.


    "I see." Mo Yunhan answered softly, although he didn''t need help, he still felt very warm.


    "Elim is back now. I remember you said before that you should let her go to Moyu for training. If you want to develop overseas market, you don''t have the energy to manage her. Otherwise, you''d better let her go to Moyu first." Mo Liancheng looks at Mo Yunhan''s indifferent way.


    "No, I''m going to Moyu." Mo Yilin didn''t know when she was standing at the stairway. When she heard that she was allowed to go to Mo''s, she resolutely objected.


    "I don''t want you to make trouble for your brother in Moyu." Mo Liancheng looked at his daughter''s huff and puff down the stairs, some helpless way.


    She just graduated. He was worried that going to Moyu would not help.

 Chapter 441

    "I don''t care. Anyway, my brother told me to go to Moyu." Mo Yilin stubborn way, she can so hard to get the school, one is worried about not getting the diploma, grandfather will not let her into the house.


    Another reason is that her brother promised her that she could go to Moyu and take over Leng''s cooperation project when she came back.


    It''s very attractive to her. When she can''t hold on, it''s because of this that she will hold on.


    "Dad, let her go. It''s just that I need people there." Mo Yunhan doesn''t care. Although Mo Yilin is naughty, he is absolutely unambiguous when he is serious.


    "Well, you decide for yourself." Seeing this, Mo Liancheng said nothing more.


    Mo Yilin is instantly happy. She turns her eyes to Mo Yunhan and says with a smile: "brother, when can I go to work?"


    Looking at Mo Yilin can''t wait, Mo Yunhan glanced at her and said, "don''t want to play for a few days before going to work?"


    "Brother, don''t tease me." Mo Yilin''s mouth began to murmur.


    "Think about it and go to work tomorrow." Mo Yun Han said with a smile.


    "Really, good. I''ll go to work tomorrow." Maureen was overjoyed, hoping that now was tomorrow.


    Shen Shu came down and looked at Mo Yilin with a smile on her face. She slightly hooked her lips and said, "what are you talking about, so happy?"


    "Mom, I''m going to work in my brother''s company tomorrow." Mo Yilin is a little proud.


    "Well, it''s time for you to take it easy, too." Shen Shu agrees that it''s better to go to Mo Yunhan''s side than to be around her husband who only spoils her daughter.


    With a satisfied smile, Shen Shu said: "Yilin can go to work again when she comes back. It''s a double happiness. We''ll have a good celebration at home tonight."


    "Thank you, mom. I''ll have braised spareribs, steamed fish and..." Mo Yilin reported a series of dish names in a row.


    Shen Shu despised white, she a way: "point so much, don''t quarrel to lose weight?"


    "Mom, I can''t eat these things over there. I''m so greedy. Anyway, I can lose weight when I''m full." Mo Yilin doesn''t care at all. Losing weight is just a slogan.


    "Well, feed your little greedy cat today." Shen Shu went to the kitchen with a smile and told the servant to prepare dinner.


    Mo Yilin sat down with her eyes full of expectation and missed the food for a long time


    Mo Yunhan not only has no expectation of delicious food, but also has some helplessness. He can''t help but eat the first reunion dinner at home. However, when he thinks that Su Weige is still alone at home, he will think about it unconsciously.


    I don''t know what she is doing and whether she has a good rest


    At this time, the villa is in the living room.


    Still and leisurely work are reported almost, stood up and said: "Mr. Su rest, we go back."


    "Well." Su Weige nodded and looked back: "it''s still inconvenient for me to walk now. Help me prepare a wheelchair."


    "Well, I see." Still promised, and leisurely left the villa together.


    Villa quiet down, Su Weige gently against the sofa, looking at the empty villa, suddenly feel a little lonely.


    Want to get up and walk for a while, looked at the right leg still in plaster cast, eyes across a helpless.


    But inexplicably remember in the hospital, she lay tired, Mo Yunhan will help her walk around the ward to relax.


    At this time, she can only sit here, nothing to do.


    There seems to be a sense of loss at the bottom of my heart. Su Weige can''t help sighing and murmuring: "if only Mo Yun were cold."


    Finish saying, Su Wei song can''t help but get Zheng for a while, the bottom of the heart also suddenly shrinks.


    How could she have such a feeling? She would like Mo Yunhan to be with her.


    A little bit bit bit lip, Su Weige''s face can''t help but white a bit, recently Mo Yunhan has been with her, take care of her, she really has been used to it?


    With a faint sigh, Su Weige''s eyes were dark. It was terrible to get used to this kind of thing.


    It seems that if she really can''t stay in the villa, she worries that it will become a habit to live in the villa in the end.


    Fortunately, she will start to work tomorrow, and she doesn''t need to have too much contact with Mo Yunhan.


    When her leg is healed and she can take care of Su Cheng and Su Nuo, she will take them away from here.


    Su Weige was thinking wildly. Unconsciously, he fell asleep on the sofa.


    Mo Yunhan came in and saw Su Weige fall asleep in the sofa, frowning unconsciously.


    Stride to the sofa, looking at Su Weige''s sleeping face, sigh and gently hold her up.


    This woman really didn''t know how to take good care of herself. She just slept here.


    Su Wei''s fans seemed to feel a warm feeling, Unconsciously leaning towards Mo Yunhan''s arms, finding a comfortable posture and sleeping in the past.


    Feel her close, dark cloud cold eyes across a soft, lips also unconsciously rose a few points.Su Weige will be sent back to the room, gently put on the bed, for her to cover the quilt, Mo Yun cold full eyes soft looking at her.


    Since her accident, Mo Yunhan hasn''t had a good rest all day. At this time, he feels a little tired and lies down on his side.


    The sight is Su Weige''s beautiful face, ink cloud cold lips slightly hook, the bottom of my heart across a trace of relaxation, slowly closed his eyes.


    The sun set in the west, reflecting the red clouds in the sky.


    Su Weige slowly opened his eyes, feeling that the surrounding environment is not right, eyebrows can not help but frown, subconsciously looking at the surrounding environment.


    I found that she was sleeping in Mo Yunhan''s bedroom, and Mo Yunhan was sleeping beside her!


    Brain can''t help buzzing, how can she be here?


    She wasn''t supposed to be on the sofa in the living room before, but she seemed to fall asleep later, but she didn''t remember how she got here.


    See Mo Yun cold sleep is fragrant, an arm still put in her waist, Su Wei Song''s body can''t help but get stiff a few minutes.


    She thought she knew how she came here, but what shocked her was that she was held here by Mo Yunhan from the living room, and she didn''t know it at all.


    Was she so familiar with him that she was not even aware of his approach?


    The cheek can''t help but some white, Su Weige heart faint some uneasy, she thinks this result is not what she wants to see.


    She and Mo Yunhan should not have such a relationship, nor should they come to such a stage. They should have nothing to do with each other.


    "What are you thinking?" In a trance, a soft voice suddenly rang out in my ear.


    Mo Yunhan feels that the people around him seem to move and wake up. When he opens his eyes, he sees Su Weige in a daze. In his eyes, he can''t help scratching a little doubt.


    Hearing Mo Yunhan''s voice, Su Weige turned his eyes and looked at him. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about anything."


    Will all thoughts convergence up, Su Weige don''t want to be mo Yunhan see her mind.


    Mo Yunhan did not ask again. He sat up and took a look at the time and said, "Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo should come back too. Let''s go down."


    Then he picked up Su Weige and prepared to go downstairs.


    Knowing that it was useless to struggle, and that she wanted to see two treasures, she left the room with Mo Yunhan in her arms.


    Leaning on his chest, Su Weige listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat, but somehow lost his mind.

 Chapter 442

    Thinking of Mo Yunhan''s meticulous care for her in recent days, how could su Weige be really indifferent? It''s just that it''s really impossible between them. Her heart is dead.


    Just came downstairs, I heard the sound of car engine in the courtyard.


    Not long after, two small figures ran into the living room, full of eyes smile into Su Weige''s arms: "Mommy."


    Fondly touched their head, Su Wei Song soft voice way: "came back."


    "Mommy, why didn''t you tell us in advance when you left the hospital?" Su Chengyang asked with a small head.


    If Mommy tells them in advance, they can also go to pick up mommy to leave the hospital, and he will firmly oppose coming to the villa. Doesn''t Mommy like it here?


    Su Weige couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can''t help me. I''d better let you go to school."


    "Does Mommy dislike us?" Su Nuo Du small mouth, plaintive way.


    "No, how can Mommy dislike you? It''s just that it''s important for you to go to school at ease." Pinched Su Nuo''s small face for a while, Su Weige slightly hook lip way.


    "But if we come to pick up Mommy, we don''t have to come to the villa." Su Cheng murmurs discontentedly, he still thinks that if only they were there.


    Su Weige couldn''t help but be stunned. It turned out that Su Cheng was still thinking about it, so he could only say helplessly: "we just live here for the time being, otherwise Mommy can''t take care of you."


    "Then we can go to Auntie first." He felt that there were many solutions and he didn''t have to come to the villa.


    Su Weige gently shook his head and said: "still auntie to work, where there is energy to take care of you."


    "But didn''t Mommy say she didn''t like it here? Why did she move here again?" Su Cheng is still a little reluctant.


    Mo Yunhan has been black for a long time. These two boys don''t like to see him. What''s the problem with living here?


    "If you don''t like it here, you can go to the mansion. My grandfather likes you to accompany him." The color of Mo Yun''s cold eyes is as usual, but there is a faint smell of threat in the voice.


    "No, we''re going to be with mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo shake their heads and subconsciously hold Su Weige''s arm as if they would be thrown out the next second.


    "If you want to accompany Mommy, you can live in peace, or you can accompany granddad." Mo Yunhan deliberately frightens Su Cheng and Su Nuo, otherwise these two little guys may have some ghost ideas.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Su Weige, it seems that they really don''t want to go. They can only nod weakly and say: "Oh."


    Hateful villain, for the sake of Mommy''s injury, I don''t care about him this time. Just stay here.


    Mo Yunhan looked at the two ghosts with satisfaction and said, "go wash your hands and prepare for dinner."


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer and cleverly get up and go to the bathroom.


    Entering the bathroom, the two little guys immediately changed their faces. Suno frowned and said, "brother, it seems that we are really going to stay here. What should we do?"


    "I''ll stay here first. Mommy has a point." Su Cheng also has some helplessness.


    Before that, they thought that mommy didn''t like it either. Otherwise, they would go to my aunt''s house. But now that mommy wants to stay, he has nothing to do.


    "How could Mommy promise to stay?" Suno tilted his head to think, but he didn''t think of any result.


    Su Cheng''s face is also a little stiff. He also feels a little strange. Didn''t Mommy say she wouldn''t stay?


    "Brother..." Sunuodun for a moment, small eyes a turn hesitant way: "you say Mommy won''t have agreed to Mo general''s proposal?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense." Su Cheng stares at Su Nuo seriously and asks him not to talk. How can Mommy agree to Mo Zong? And they will never agree.


    "How could Mommy agree to stay?" Suno felt that what he said was probably right.


    Su Cheng frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, he said angrily, "it must be forced by general manager mo. if Mommy is hurt and can''t resist, she can only stay."


    "Well, it must be." Suno also felt that his brother''s analysis was more reasonable than him, and he could not help wrinkling.


    "But what you said reminds me..." Su Cheng said solemnly.


    "What did I remind you of?" Su Nuo looks at Su Cheng and asks.


    "Last time Mo always proposed to Mommy, which was destroyed by us. I think he may not give up easily. We still have to stare at him in the future." Su Cheng frowned.


    "That''s right. Anyway, we''ll stay in the villa to watch him at any time." Suno echoed.


    "Well, good." Su Cheng''s eyes crossed with a touch of determination.


    Two little guys muttered after washing their hands and left the bathroom.


    There was a big change in attitude. I didn''t see any unwillingness at all. Instead, I was happy to stay.


    "Mommy, we''ll help you to dinner." Su Cheng and Su Nuo take Su Weige''s arm and want to help her to the restaurant.Su Weige said with a smile: "can you do it?"


    "Of course..."


    Before they finish speaking, Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Mo Yunhan pick up mommy and say, "what are you doing?"


    Su Weige is also startled by Mo Yunhan''s sudden action. He subconsciously hugs Mo Yunhan''s neck and looks at him in shock.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo in disgust and says, "don''t make trouble if you have little strength. If you fall down, it will hurt your mother even more."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo murmur unconvinced, but in case Mommy really falls down again They couldn''t help turning pale. They didn''t want mommy to get hurt.


    Two people look at each other, and finally they can only watch Mo Yunhan carry mummy into the restaurant.


    Sitting down in the dining room, Su Weige also responded, her cheeks flushed instantly. This guy actually hugged her like this in front of the children. How could she explain to the children?


    Mo Yunhan doesn''t care at all. He takes a look at Su Cheng and Su Nuo who come in later and says, "I can''t let mommy take care of you if I eat by myself."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo raised their chin and said, "cut, we don''t need mommy to take care of us for a long time."


    With that, the two little guys sat down on the chair and began to eat with dignity. They also helped Su Weige to bring food.


    Su Weige raised a smile and said, "well, you can eat it yourself."


    "Never mind, we can take care of Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer, and don''t forget to take a look at Mo Yunhan, obviously with the meaning of provocation.


    Looking at the childish behavior of the two little guys, Mo Yunhan laughed to himself, but he didn''t show anything on his face.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are more attentive to take care of Su Weige. They always take care of Su Weige in peacetime.


    Su Weige couldn''t digest the enthusiasm of the two little guys. He even said, "OK, Mommy, that''s enough. If you don''t eat any more vegetables, you''ll be cold."


    Under Su Weige''s repeated demands, Su Cheng and Su Nuo begin to eat at ease.


    Looking at the two little guys, Su Weige''s lips are slightly curved, and there is a soft light in his eyes.


    After dinner, Mo Yunhan directly takes Su Weige back to his room. Although Su Cheng and Su Nuo have no objection this time, they still follow him into the room.


    Found that it was mo Yunhan''s master bedroom, the two little guys immediately looked at each other discontentedly, the meaning of the eyes was very obvious, you see, Mo always had a bad idea.


    Although the two little guys didn''t speak, they had reached a tacit agreement secretly, that is, they stayed in the room.


    Back in the master bedroom again, Su Weige felt a little embarrassed and didn''t let Su Cheng and Su Nuo leave.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are more proud. They climb directly to the bed and say, "Mommy, we''ll sleep with you."

 Chapter 443

    It''s been a long time since I hugged the two little guys. Suweige readily agreed, "OK, Mommy, I''ll tell you a story."


    "Yeah, Mommy''s the best." Su Cheng and Su Nuo cheer, but also rely on Su Weige''s side, do not want to leave.


    In this way, a few people ignored the Mo Yun Han, his face could not help getting black, cold eyes across a touch of displeasure.


    It''s his room, but he can''t say anything.


    The corner of the lip slightly draws out, the dark cloud is cold and depressed of deep take a breath, lift Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "I have something to call me next door."


    Finish saying, saw Su Cheng and Su Nuo one eye, turned round to leave the room.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other, and there is a successful light in their eyes.


    Not aware of the interaction between the two little guys, Su Weige patted Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "lie down and get ready to tell a story."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo readily agree. They lie down and hug Su Weige with a happy smile on their face


    The next day, the sun was shining and the wind was light.


    The people in the villa got up early and were busy.


    After su Weige gets up with Su Cheng and Su Nuo, he looks at the two little guys washing and changing their clothes. His lips bend up, as if they grow up in an instant.


    "Mommy, we''re done." Su Cheng and Su Nuo come over and watch Su Weige not wash yet, but they dare not help her. They are worried about her wrestling.


    It seems that seeing the hesitation of the two little guys, Su Weige said with a light smile: "go and ask granny Shen to come here."


    "OK, let''s call grandma Shen." Su Cheng and Su Nuo readily agreed, turned and left the room.


    But as soon as he opened the door, Mo Yunhan pushed in. When he heard them talking, he knew they had got up.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo made a big alarm in their hearts. Subconsciously, they stopped Mo Yunhan and said, "Mr. Mo, Mommy hasn''t got up yet. We are going to call grandma Shen."


    At a glance, he understood the meaning of the two kids. Mo Yunhan gave them a look and ignored them. He went directly to the bedside to pick up Su Weige and strode into the bathroom.


    He can see clearly that the two kids just don''t like his approach to suweige. He knows exactly what he wants to do, and he doesn''t have to pay attention to them. Anyway, he knows that as long as suweige accepts him, the two kids will accept him in the end.


    Su Weige will stand with her by the sink, Mo Yun said in a soft voice: "wash your face, breakfast is ready."


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly and looked at Mo Yunhan awkwardly. "In fact, you don''t have to take care of me."


    She couldn''t adapt to being taken care of like this every day.


    "Are you sure you can?" Glancing at Su Weige, Mo Yunhan''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure.


    "I..." Su weigedun choked and said, "I can ask aunt Shen to help me."


    Mo Yun Han slightly frowned, irritable way: "anyway all want people to help, can''t I help you?"


    He doesn''t understand why Su Weige would rather ask others for help than ask him for help?


    Su Weige secretly rolled his eyes. Can his help be the same as other people''s? No one''s always hugging him.


    Mo Yunhan, no matter what she thought, already reached out and squeezed the toothpaste for her and said, "here you are."


    Su Weige is frozen in the same place, inexplicably feel that this picture is very strange.


    Looking at her motionless, Mo Yunhan frowned and said with a trace of danger: "are you waiting for me to help you?"


    "No Su Weige couldn''t help but get a thrill. She immediately took the toothbrush and quickly brushed her teeth. She was not disabled.


    Think of want Mo Yunhan to help her brush her teeth, Su Weige can''t help a shiver, also in the heart of a cold.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth quickly, Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan awkwardly and said, "that Would you mind going out first? "


    Thinking that she was going to the toilet, Mo Yunhan nodded and walked out of the bathroom.


    Su Cheng and Su nuozi are standing not far from the door. They see the ink cloud coming out, and there is an unhappy light in their eyes.


    "Xiao Cheng helps Mommy bring her professional clothes." Hearing the cry inside, Su Cheng answered, "Oh."


    Later, Su Cheng trots to help Su Weige bring professional clothes, but before he sends them in, they are taken away by Mo Yunhan.


    "Hey, Mommy wants my help." Su Cheng is not satisfied with the small mouth, like being robbed of credit in general not reconciled.


    Mo cloud cold white Su Cheng one eye, calm face into the bathroom.


    Did not expect to come in is mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s face a stiff way: "you, how did you come in?"


    Mo Yunhan shook his clothes and said unhappily, "are you going to work?"


    "Well, although I still take care of Jingtian with carefree heart, I still have a lot of decision-making work to do." Speaking of work, Su Weige''s look has recovered a little, and there is no need to hide Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan frowned and looked at her calm as usual, knowing that she must go to work.With a sigh, he shook his clothes and threw them aside.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Su Weige stares at Mo Yunhan unhappily.


    "Are you sure you can wear business clothes like this?" Mo Yunhan looked at her up and down.


    Su Weige couldn''t help choking, and the corners of her lips gave out. She was really not suitable for wearing professional clothes.


    You can''t wear pants, and you can''t wear short skirts. She can''t wear casual pants with a professional coat. She can''t handle such a disobedient style.


    She is biting her lips in distress. Su Weige is at a loss. What to do? She always wants to go to the company


    Is wandering between the gods, people have been Mo Yunhan embrace up, Su Weige Meng surprised, directly around the neck of Mo Yunhan.


    Looking at her skilled movements, Mo Yun''s cold eyes jokingly said: "your adaptability is very strong."


    "Well?" Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan''s eyes blankly, looked at his slightly evil smile, and instantly understood his meaning. He could not help grinding his teeth with indignation and said: "I hope I don''t need to adapt to this situation."


    Finish saying, return mercilessly white Mo cloud cold one eye, don''t turn head to ignore him.


    Looking at her depressed appearance, Mo Yun Han''s lips slightly bent, no longer teased her, and took her out of the bathroom.


    Looking at Su Cheng and Su Nuo standing by the door, he glanced at them and said, "go out first."


    "We don''t want it. You should go out." Su Cheng looks at Mo Yunhan warily.


    Mo Yunhan just looked at Su Cheng and said, "if you don''t go to breakfast again, you will be late."


    "We..." Su Cheng looks at Su Weige subconsciously with a white face.


    Su Weige didn''t want Su Cheng and Su Nuo to be late. He nodded and said, "go down first."


    She hasn''t figured out what to do now. If she keeps them waiting, she will be late.


    Seeing this, Su Cheng and Su Nuo can only say helplessly: "OK, we know."


    Although promise down, but Su Cheng and Su Nuo or dawdle with the slowest speed left the room.


    Before going out, I had a look at Su Weige.


    Su Weige waved his hand to them and said, "hurry up."


    The two little guys reluctantly closed the door and went downstairs.


    Watching her son leave, Su Weige shakes her head with a smile and starts to think about what to do if she doesn''t wear professional clothes.


    But unexpectedly, in front of a sudden out of a casual wear.


    "Wear this." Mo Yunhan puts his clothes on the bed.


    Su Weige took a look and nodded. The loose trouser legs are very suitable for her present situation, which not only avoids the danger of wearing short skirt, but also avoids the disadvantage of wearing long trousers.


    Looking up at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige said sincerely: "thank you."


    I have to admit that Mo Yunhan is very considerate. She only thinks about work and doesn''t think about other things at all.


    "Change it quickly. I''ll take you to the company later." Mo cloud cold mouth said, but did not want to go out of the meaning.


    Su Weige grabbed the clothes, some embarrassed way: "that, please go out first."


    "Let''s change it like this. I haven''t seen it before." Mo Yunhan just stood aside and waited for her. When he went out, he had to come in, too lazy to toss.

 Chapter 444

    Su Weige, however, because of his words, suddenly turned black, this hateful guy.


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan didn''t mean to embarrass her, Su Weige felt uncomfortable when he thought of Mo Yunhan.


    Secretly looked at Mo Yunhan one eye, see he really won''t leave, but it is back to her, Su Weige can only a bite, quickly changed clothes.


    "Yes." Su Weige''s face was red and he said.


    Mo Yunhan turned around and went downstairs with Su Weige in his arms.


    Su Weige put his arm around Mo Yunhan''s neck, and raised his eyes to see his pretty face close at hand. When he looked at it, he unconsciously lost his mind, and seemed to think of brother Yunhan in memory, the man who cared for her like her sister.


    "You can watch it all the time if you like." There was a banter in my ear.


    Su Weige suddenly returns to her senses. Her cheeks suddenly turn red. She is embarrassed to leave her face. She wants to pinch herself hard. How can she lose her mind? It''s a shame.


    Looking at her shy and angry appearance, Mo Yunhan was in a good mood, and he laughed low.


    Su Weige looks back and stares at Mo Yunhan. He grinds his teeth secretly. How can he bite?


    Asshole, even dare to laugh at her. It''s not all because of him. She holds her when she''s busy. She seems to be used to it?


    Su Weige can''t help shivering. As expected, she has a terrible habit. She has to get a wheelchair as soon as possible and can''t let Mo Yunhan hold her anymore.


    Thinking, Mo Yunhan has held her to the restaurant. Su Cheng and Su Nuo have just finished their meal. They look at Su Weige and say, "Mommy, we''re going to school."


    "Well, go ahead." Su Wei''s song is full of his eyes.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo secretly stare at Mo Yunhan and then follow the driver with a small schoolbag.


    Finally can go to work, Su Weige in a good mood, and Mo Yunhan after breakfast, he looked at him: "you still don''t send me, I let still come to pick me up."


    Mo Yunhan ignored her suggestion and picked the person up and said, "let''s go."


    "Hello..." Su Weige is grinding his teeth depressed. Is this guy addicted?


    "Or you don''t want to go to work?" Mo Yun cold slightly pick eyebrows, threatening the way.


    Su Weige instantly settled down and glared at Mo Yunhan with resentment, but he didn''t dare to say that he still came to pick her up.


    See her to settle down, the Mo cloud cold Mou once once crossed one to wipe satisfaction, embrace her to get on the car.


    When Su Weige is sent to Jingtian, Mo Yunhan enters the company with Su Weige in his arms. It seems that he doesn''t see Jingtian employees'' jaw shaking eyes and comes to Su Weige''s office without changing color.


    Su Weige is ashamed, so she just buries her head in the neck of Mo Yunhan and pretends to be an ostrich. Her reputation is probably ruined.


    Put Su Weige on the sofa, Mo Yunhan whispered: "I''ll work here today, and I''ll go to Mo Yu, and come over at noon."


    Finish saying, Mo Yunhan hesitated to see Su Weige one eye, just turned to leave.


    Today, Mo Yilin went to work in the company for the first day. He always wanted to check the arrangement and try to have lunch with her at noon.


    Mo Yunhan left, still and leisurely just carefully put his little head in: "President su."


    Su Wei Song white two people a way: "come in."


    "Hey, hey." Still and leisurely smile to come in, and conveniently closed the door.


    Leisurely blink two eyes, meaningful way: "Mr. Su, what''s the situation?"


    "Nothing." Looking at leisurely look to know what she was thinking, Su Weige couldn''t help staring at her.


    "Still say no circumstance, that is mo Zong, who has seen his gentle time?" Leisurely proud of pick eyebrow, think she has seen through everything.


    Mo Yunhan''s indifference is obvious to all. As for the gentle side, she only saw him treat Su Weige like this.


    "The stinky girl is looking for a fight, isn''t she?" Su Weige angrily stare leisurely way, just the blush on the cheek has already betrayed her.


    Being held in by Mo Yunhan and seen by her employees, she has no shame. Leisurely even dares to tease her. It''s a fight.


    "Hee hee." Leisurely tongue, mischievous retreat two steps: "dare not."


    White leisurely one eye, Su Weige looked to still ask: "wheelchair ready?"


    She doesn''t want to come to work so shamefully every day.


    "It''s settled. It''s expected to be delivered by noon." Still answer the truth.


    "Good." Su Weige nodded with satisfaction, pointed to the document on his desk and said, "help me get it. I''m really not suitable for working there."


    "Yes." Still respectfully should be a, leisurely also is a look, followed by the document moved over.


    Soon, the two people classified the documents and put a pile of urgent documents at the front: "Mr. Su, these all need your decision and signature.""Well, I see." Su Weige glanced at the document.


    "Then we''ll leave your work alone and go out first." Leisurely slightly nodded for instructions.


    "Go ahead." Su Weige waved his hand to indicate that they could go out.


    "Yes." Leisurely should be the first to leave, but still stayed.


    See still did not go, Su Weige slightly frown way: "what''s up?"


    "Mr. Su, there''s a clue about the overpowering drug we checked before." Still look a little dignified.


    Su Weige pupil slightly convergence, eye bottom across a dark color: "say clearly."


    "According to our follow-up investigation, the target is a man named Wang Wu, who often lives in various bars and sells harmful things, including ecstasy." There are still some angry ways.


    "Are you sure I bought my medicine from him?" Su Weige''s look was dignified.


    "Yes, it''s said that this person is the only one with this level of psychedelic drugs." Still gritting his teeth.


    Su Weige''s face is slightly heavy, frowning, disgusted way: "if you have evidence, call the police and arrest people. I''ll see if it''s the key to sleep. I''m ruined."


    "Yes." Still respectful should a, turn around to leave decidedly.


    Looking at the figure still leaving, Su Weige raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows, and a touch of tired color crossed her eyes.


    Who on earth did she offend to do her such harm?


    Secretly clenched teeth, Su Weige to play spirit, now that there is a clue, there will be results soon.


    Glancing at the documents on the tea table, Su Weige takes a deep breath, and her eyes begin to be busy.


    It''s sunny outside the window, and there''s a lot of tension in the office.


    Mo Yunhan just entered the office, he saw Mo Yilin''s angry eyes staring at Leng Tianchen.


    "How dare you look down on me?" Mo Yilin roared angrily.


    "Aunt, I don''t look down on you. The key is that you have just finished your studies and come back home. Don''t worry about your work." Leng Tianchen seems to care about Mo Yilin, but in fact he is fighting for his own interests.


    He doesn''t understand how Mo Yunhan can give Mo Yilin full responsibility for the cooperation with Leng. He doesn''t want him to live at all.


    Two people are struggling, suddenly heard footsteps, at the same time, looking to the door.


    Seeing that the man who came in was mo Yunhan, Mo Yilin immediately began to smile and came to Mo Yunhan and said, "brother, I''ve come to report."


    "Well." Looking at Mo Yilin''s professional clothes, it''s a bit like that. I''m satisfied with it in Mo Yun''s cold eyes.


    "Brother, Leng Tianchen looks down on me and doesn''t agree with you to give me all the cooperation cases." Mo Yilin stares at Leng Tianchen discontentedly, turns his eyes and looks at Mo Yunhan.


    Leng Tianchen also met him and said plaintively, "Yunhan, give my brother a way to live."

 Chapter 445

    It''s too late for him to hide from Mo Yilin. Mo Yunhan even asks Mo Yilin to take charge of their cooperation. Now he seriously suspects that Mo Yunhan must be taking revenge on him.


    Mo Yun cold indifferent swept cold day Chen one eye way: "with Lin just finished school to come back, always need a chance to prove oneself."


    "You can''t practice with me. I''ll die." Leng Tianchen grits his teeth angrily.


    "Leng Tianchen, what do you mean?" Mo Yilin angrily stares at Leng Tianchen and asks.


    Leng Tianchen shrinks his neck, looks at Mo Yunhan and says: "you see, just this hot temper, you are sure that she can be responsible for the cooperation case. If you want me to say, you might as well stay by your side and watch it yourself."


    The key is that other people can''t control mo Yilin, especially him.


    Mo Yun Han glanced at Leng Tianchen and said coolly, "it''s your business, or you want to cancel the cooperation."


    "Don''t..." Cold day Chen instantly withered, drooping head way: "I know."


    It seems that things are irreparable. No one can change the decision made by Mo Yunhan.


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll go through the entry procedures." Mo Yilin said, provocative looked at cold Tianchen one eye, turned around happy quickly left the office.


    She knew that her brother called Leng Tianchen, and would never just tell Leng Tianchen that she was responsible for her cooperation.


    As soon as Mo Yilin left, Leng Tianchen sat down listlessly and looked at Mo Yunhan with his eyes full of resentment. He said, "when I can''t survive, I''m dead. Don''t forget to visit me every year."


    "You can''t die." Cold white cold day Chen one eye, Mo cloud cold lazy and he nonsense, directly say business.


    "I''m ready to expand overseas markets. If you are interested, you can participate." That''s what he''s looking for Leng Tianchen to come here for. Mo Yu and Lengshui have been cooperating all the time. The progress of each company is beneficial to both sides.


    Hearing that Mo Yunhan wants to do overseas market, Leng Tianchen''s eyes suddenly light up. Of course, he is willing to do such a good thing.


    "Of course, when are you going to start?" Cold day Chen but interest thick black, urgently ask a way.


    "It''s just a preliminary plan, but no specific plan has been made yet." Mo Yun Han answers the truth.


    "Well, I''ll go back and make a plan, and then we''ll agree." Cold sky Chen''s facial expression also serious a few minutes.


    "Well." Mo Yunhan nodded his approval.


    "That''s settled. I''ll go first." Reach an agreement, Leng Tianchen ready to leave, go back to prepare the plan.


    Mo Yunhan did not leave him, turned to the desk.


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan is OK, Leng Tianchen turns around and strides away. Because Mo Yilin takes over the cooperation case, he is in a terrible mood, which also stretches a little.


    As soon as Mo Yunhan sat down, Gao Xian knocked at the door.


    "Mr. Mo, Miss Yilin has gone through the entry procedures. I have placed her in the next office, and I have given her all the information about Leng''s cooperation projects." High string respectful way.


    "Give her a good assistant." Ink cloud cold eye color deep road.


    After all, Mo Yilin has just graduated and is not enough to be independent. However, all the jobs he arranged for her are conducive to her rapid growth.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answers respectfully.


    "The expansion of overseas markets can be started. Let the planning department do it." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    "Well, I see." Gao Xian''s eyes also passed a touch of excitement.


    "Go ahead." Mo Yunhan said that, he would take the documents on the desktop and start to be busy. He would have to finish his work before noon, otherwise he would always miss the woman who didn''t know how to take care of himself.


    Gao Xian sees Mo Yunhan start to work, then doesn''t disturb again, quietly quit the office.


    Near noon, a Rolls Royce parked steadily in the parking lot of Jingtian.


    When the door opened, Mo Yunhan got out of the car and strode toward the elevator. Gao Xian carried the lunch box outside and followed him step by step.


    Take the elevator to the top floor, Mo Yunhan just walked out of the elevator, still and leisurely then got up to say hello: "Mr. mo."


    In view of what happened in the morning, neither of them reported that Mo Yunhan had come like Su Weige. After calling, they sat down and continued to work.


    Mo Yunhan takes a look at two people and strides into Su Weige''s office.


    Hearing someone come in, Su Weige, who is "buried" in the file pile, looks up and sees Mo Yunhan stunned.


    Mo Yun cold eyebrow slightly Cu, not happy way: "just go to work to arrange so much work for oneself?"


    "The backlog." Su Weige didn''t like it. He shrugged his shoulders and continued to be busy.


    Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows lock deeper, almost twisted into a Sichuan word, now it''s noon, she is not ready to rest.


    The eye color is dim, Mo Yunhan comes to the tea table, directly takes Su Weige''s pen and puts it on one side. He says overbearing: "lunch break, eat first."


    "Hello..." Su Weige just wants to protest. After looking at the dark eyes, Sheng Sheng swallows the words back.She knew that the protest must be invalid again, and she couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Now she really hopes that her legs can get better soon, and this kind of oppressed day is too oppressive.


    With a helpless sigh, Su Weige could only move his shoulder, and then simply collected the documents.


    Seeing that there was room left on the tea table, Gao Xian put down the take out lunch box and left the office.


    Mo Yunhan sat down, raised his hand to open the lunch box, the aroma spread in the office.


    Goo Goo.


    Su Weige''s stomach cries twice. Su Weige blushes and bites his lip. It''s really embarrassing.


    Mo Yunhan not only didn''t laugh at her, but his face sank a little. He said angrily, "if I don''t come, are you going to be hungry?"


    I''m so hungry that I''m still working without food.


    "That I forget when I''m busy. " Su Weige is a bit embarrassed.


    Just now she didn''t feel hungry, but she didn''t expect to see lunch, but her stomach protested first.


    Dissatisfied with the white suweige, Mo Yunhan handed the chopsticks to suweige and said, "have a meal, have a rest and then work."


    Su Weige''s back was stiff, and she said, "I know."


    But how did this guy know that she was going to work after dinner?


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand and told Su Weige, "eat it."


    Like an electric shock, Su Weige avoids Mo Yun''s cold eyes, which are full of tenderness. Su Weige feels a burst of crazy jump from the bottom of her heart.


    Originally, the delicious food seems to have changed its taste.


    Always feel some formality, Su Weige hard scalp fast eat lunch, wipe mouth way: "I finished eating."


    "High string." Mo Yunhan raised a voice to shout.


    Gao Xian pushed the door in, but he didn''t expect to follow in, with a wheelchair in his hand.


    "Mr. Su, the wheelchair is here." There are still some joyful ways.


    Looking at still pushing the wheelchair, Su Weige said with a satisfied smile: "OK, give it to me."


    With a wheelchair, she can move freely without being trapped on the sofa.


    Su Weige only cares about the wheelchair, and doesn''t notice that Mo Yunhan''s face is getting darker and darker.

 Chapter 446

    Still pushed the wheelchair to Su Weige''s side, and helped her sit on the wheelchair, full eyes smile way: "Su always try to use it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can. It''s better than sitting here and not going anywhere." Su Weige felt that it would be much more convenient to have a wheelchair.


    "That''s good. If Mr. Su needs anything else, just let me know at any time." Still didn''t notice Mo Yun cold ugly face, also Wuzi and Su Weige said.


    Gao Xian is very worried. After finishing his lunch quickly, he still looks at Mo Yunhan and Su Weige and says, "Mr. Mo, Mr. Su, let''s go out first."


    "Hello..." Still angry stare high string one eye, her words haven''t finished.


    High string can regardless of her face, pull her to leave quickly, didn''t see the total face of ink is going to black into ink?


    When the office is quiet, Su Weige suddenly feels that the air pressure is a little low?


    Turn Mou to see toward Mo Yun Han, Su Wei song can''t help but frown tight brow, this good end of how facial expression is so ugly, who provoked him again?


    Controlling wheelchair to tea table side, Su Weige full Mou doubt way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Gather the dark color of the bottom of the eye, Mo Yun Han answered at will, but the bottom of my heart is very depressed.


    Actually took advantage of his absence to get a wheelchair out, looking at the eye.


    Su Weige ignored it, picked up the paper on the tea table and put his energy into his work.


    With a wheelchair, she can move freely. Su Weige is in a good mood, with a light look of focusing on her work.


    Mo Yunhan sat on one side, quietly looking at her, eyes also gradually become soft.


    On a busy afternoon, when it was time to get off work, Su Weige finished all the documents. He couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    He raised his hand to beat his sour shoulder. Su Weige raised his head and was surprised to find that Mo Yunhan was still here. He couldn''t help but wonder: "you Didn''t you leave? "


    She thought he had left long ago, but she didn''t think he was here all the time.


    Mo Yun Han''s face sank a little, and his chest seemed to be blocked by a mass of cotton, which made him feel stuffy and uncomfortable.


    Is his sense of existence so low that she doesn''t know that he didn''t leave at all?


    "When did you see me go?" Mo Yun cold hum a, not happy way.


    Looking at Mo Yun''s cold and black face, Su Weige couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and said: "it seems that there isn''t any."


    I just focused on my work, but I didn''t pay attention to whether Mo Yunhan was going. He sat here all afternoon without any sound, so she naturally ignored him.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help feeling ashamed. It seems impolite to hang people here like this.


    Blame her a work up, forget everything, can''t help but apologetically look to Mo Yunhan way: "sorry Mo total, I a time to forget you."


    Mo Yunhan''s lips can''t help but draw twice, and three black lines slide down his forehead.


    This kind of explanation and sorry, he would rather not forget him


    Pupil slightly convergence, ink cloud cold eye bottom across a dark, meaningful way: "I will give you a chance to remember me."


    Finish saying, Mo Yunhan has already bullied the body forward, fiercely kisses the lips of Su Weige, the overbearing offensive seems to show a trace of anger.


    "Well Ink... " The words of protest were swallowed up by Mo Yunhan


    The lingering kiss let people''s reason gradually lax, until almost exhausted the last breath of the chest, Mo Yun Han was content to let go of Su Weige.


    Looking at Su Weige''s flushed face, slightly swollen lips, Mo Yun''s cold eyes, the evil spirit said: "do you remember me now?"


    Su Weige stares at Mo Yunhan fiercely. It''s just because he is weak and weak at this time. He has no lethality at all. On the contrary, he looks more charming and makes his throat dry.


    Mo Yun Han''s eye color can''t help but darken a little bit. This tormenting girl, with his self-control, has no effect when facing her.


    Pressing down the bottom of my heart, Mo Yunhan could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Raise hand Shun some messy hair, Su Weige but because of his action, unconsciously dodge.


    Mo Yun Han couldn''t help but feel helpless. He bent slightly to pick up Su Weige and said, "let''s go home."


    Su Weige was so flustered that he twisted his body unnaturally and said, "I''ll just sit in a wheelchair."


    Mo Yunhan doesn''t pay any attention to her words. He looks at the wheelchair all afternoon. It''s very good that no one throws it out.


    Looking at her in a wheelchair, he has a sense of distance, and his heart will feel bored because she no longer needs him.


    He tolerated working in the company, but he would never allow him to go home.


    "I''ll be your wheelchair when I get home." Mo Yun cold domineering finish, holding Su Weige left the office.


    Su Weige''s heart trembles fiercely, and her brain is blank. Only Mo Yunhan''s voice reverberates in her mind. When she gets home, he is her wheelchairThe heart is pounding wildly, and the bottom of Su Weige''s heart can''t help rippling.


    Staring at the handsome face in front of me, I didn''t even notice the meaningful smile of all the employees.


    Leaving the company, Rolls Royce drove to the kindergarten.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo come out of school and see Mo Yunhan''s car at a glance. They are unwilling to move slowly.


    When the car door opened, the two little guys saw Su Weige, changed their faces and got on the car happily: "Mommy, you''ve come to pick us up, too."


    They thought that Mr. Mo was the only one. When they thought of taking his car, they might as well let the driver pick them up.


    Looking at the two little guys before and after the appearance of different people, Mo Yunhan''s eyes can''t help but sink a bit, the bottom of my heart depressed.


    These two smelly boys, do you know that he is their own father?


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo don''t have the extra energy to take care of Mo Yunhan. At this time, they are sitting beside Su Weige and asking for warmth. The way they care makes people feel warm unconsciously.


    Su Weige put his arms around the two little guys and said, "don''t worry, Mommy is very good. What interesting things happened to you in kindergarten today?"


    "Yes, there''s a new kid today..." Talking about kindergarten, the two little guys talked about it endlessly.


    Mo Yunhan looks at their happy smiling faces, and his depressed mood is relieved for a few minutes. This is really a strange feeling. One second, he is still depressed by them, and the next second, because of their smiling faces, his mood is relaxed.


    Along the way, listening to the two little guys chattering, soon returned to the villa.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo get out of the car. Looking back at Mo Yunhan and his mother, they always feel uncomfortable. However, looking at her leg in plaster cast, they have nothing to do.


    Su Weige is held by Mo Yunhan and looks at his two sons with strange eyes. He feels embarrassed at the bottom of his heart.


    "Come on, let''s go." Su Weige can''t help urging Mo Yunhan to go back quickly so that he can let her go.


    See Su Weige no longer resist him to take care of her, Mo cloud cold eye bottom across a satisfaction, holding her stride into the villa.


    After a few people have a simple dinner, they sit on the sofa in the living room and watch TV at will.


    All of a sudden, a news attracted their attention, and the anchor showed a serious look: "Ye Shaorong, the leader of a large smuggling case cracked recently in our city, was arrested. After several days of investigation Ye Shaorong''s gang has been arrested, and ye Shaorong himself has been sentenced to life imprisonment. "

 Chapter 447

    Su Weige''s eyes sank a little, and ye Shaorong''s case was finally sentenced. He deserved it.


    Mo Yunhan just glanced at it coldly, then switched the TV to the children''s channel, chose the cartoon for Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and said, "don''t watch it too long, then go to rest."


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s attention was instantly attracted by the cartoon, and they watched it with relish.


    Su Weige looked up at Mo Yunhan and said sincerely, "thank you."


    Her heart is very clear, if not Mo Yunhan, even when her legs are good to investigate, it may not be found on Ye Shaorong''s head, and if the culprit is free, she really dare not say that she will be safe in the future.


    Thinking of the crisis that may be hidden in the dark at any time, Su Weige feels a little depressed in her heart. She really doesn''t know why Ye Shaorong is aiming at her and even wants her life.


    Mo Yun Han gently holds her catkin, full of eyes tender way: "I just want you to be safe."


    What he wants is not her gratitude, but her peace.


    Su Weige''s heart moved. Although his words were not sweet words, they made her heart feel a little confused.


    Slightly biting her lips, Su Weige gently pulls her hand back, but the blush on her cheek can''t go away for a long time


    Dark night, only a bright moon hanging in the sky, it seems a little lonely.


    In the living room of Ye''s villa, there are bright lights.


    Ye Yixin grabs a bottle of wine, pours two more mouthfuls of red wine, and then leans on the sofa drunk.


    An Qing looks at Ye Yixin, who is drunk after drinking, and says helplessly, "Mr. Ye, you can''t drink any more."


    "Don''t drink, ha ha, what else can I do without drinking?" Ye Yixin said, and then raised the bottle to fill two mouthfuls of wine. She looked at an Qing with a drunken face and said, "my father has been sentenced. He can''t get out any more."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. We can only slow down the matter of the chairman. We''ll find a way when the wind is not so tight." An Qing whispered.


    "After that, what else do I have? After that, I have nothing." Ye Yixin let out a cry of sadness.


    Her mother is still in prison, her father has been sentenced to life imprisonment, and ye has been forced to declare bankruptcy. Now she has nothing but this empty house.


    She is finished, she has nothing, she can''t save her parents, she can''t keep Ye.


    Suweige, it''s all because of suweige. It''s suweige who takes everything away from her and does her no harm.


    "Suweige, I won''t let you go!" Think of Su Weige, ye Yixin eyes across a touch of hate, raised his hand to the bottle mercilessly fell out.


    Wow.


    The bottle fell to the ground and broke in response to the sound. The only liquid left in the bottle flowed out.


    Looking at the clear red liquid, ye Yixin is biting her teeth. Su Weige, I will never let you go, absolutely not!


    "You go and stare at suweige. I want everything about her." Ye Yixin raised her eyes and looked at an Qing, a fierce way.


    An Qing hesitated for a moment, and finally whispered: "yes, I know."


    Looking at an Qing''s figure turning away, ye Yixin has a cold light in her eyes


    The next day, the sun was bright and the breeze was gentle.


    Mo Yunhan sent Su Weige to the office as usual and put him in the wheelchair.


    Although looking at the wheelchair is not pleasing to the eye, he also knows that even if he is willing to stay close to take care of her, Su Weige will not agree, so it is really more convenient for her to have a wheelchair.


    "I''ll go to the company first and come over at noon." Mo cloud cold soft voice exhorts a way.


    "You don''t have to go back and forth. I can do it myself." Su Weige answered in a low voice.


    He always hugs her. Su Weige is still not used to it. Her cheeks are faintly red.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Mo Yun''s cold eyes said with a smile: "you don''t want me to work hard?"


    Su Weige couldn''t help but look at him angrily and said, "I just don''t think it''s necessary."


    Mo Yunhan didn''t care what she said, so I said: "don''t worry, I don''t feel hard."


    With that, he lowered his head to kiss Su Weige''s lips, but this time he just gave her a shallow kiss and let her go before Su Weige got angry.


    Although it''s just like a dragonfly skimming across the water, Su Weige''s heart trembles fiercely.


    "Wait for me." Mo Yunhan whispered in her ear and then turned away.


    Although some of his ideas are still in the air, he doesn''t want to see Su Weige blow up his hair.


    Watching him go like this, Su Weige''s anger choked on his chest. He couldn''t send it out and he couldn''t swallow it. He could only face black with depression.


    This hateful is a guy. Did she promise to let him come? She even asked her to wait for him.


    But the blush on the cheek seems to be more obvious.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door. Su Weige looked awkwardly at the door and said, "come in."


    Soon, still push the door in, look a little strange."What''s the matter?" Looking at the still look, Su Weige frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Su, there''s news from Wang Wu." Still came, slightly nodded.


    "Well." Suweigosi was not surprised. Although Wang Wu was a criminal, he didn''t have to bear it.


    Lift Mou to see to still, Su Wei Song Mou color condenses of way: "he says to sell medicine who?"


    "Yes..." Still some hesitation, a pause just way: "sold Ye Yixin."


    "Ye Yixin?" Su Weige''s pupils are slightly gathered, and his heart can''t help shivering.


    Is it her? She really hates her.


    "Yes, he said that ye Yixin had bought medicine from him twice, and she was generous. Moreover, she has been famous in recent years, so he naturally recognized her." Still can''t help but gnash disgust, ye Yixin actually used this method to harm others.


    Smell speech, Su Weige''s face is a little blue, only feel the whole back is cold, the whole body is more cold, ye Yixin is not the first time to do such a thing, how she didn''t find before, ye Yixin is such a vicious person.


    "What else did he say?" Eyebrow micro Cu, Su Wei Song cold way.


    "Others It''s just confessing to some purchasing channels or something. " Still did not elaborate, for those are not interested.


    "Well." Suwei song should be a, other for her, there is no use.


    "Mr. Su, you said that ye Yixin was very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she was a snake and a scorpion. If Mr. Mo hadn''t saved you at that time, I really couldn''t imagine the consequences." Think of Su Weige in the psychedelic drugs, still can''t help shivering.


    Su Weige''s face turns white, but she doesn''t understand why Ye Yixin hates her?


    They were friends since childhood. When her sister suddenly had an accident, when she was pointed out by Wan Fu, it was a sentence from ye Yixin that pushed her into the abyss. Now No


    Su Weige''s brows are tightly locked together. What happened in those years was that Mo Yunhan was drugged

 Chapter 448

    His face suddenly turned pale. Su Weige looked at him coldly and said: "you go to ask again. You must ask clearly when ye Yixin bought the medicine last time."


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?" Looking at Su Weige''s face, I can''t help worrying.


    "Come on." Su Weige did not answer her, but her face was more ugly.


    "Yes." Seeing this, I still didn''t dare to neglect and rushed to do it.


    Su Weige left alone in the empty office with dark eyes.


    Put your hands on the back of the wheelchair. If you look at it carefully, you will find that it is trembling.


    Although suweige still asked her to check, she didn''t dare to expect the result. She was afraid to know that the truth was what she thought.


    His face was pale, and there was no color in it at the moment. The color of pain in his eyes became more and more obvious


    Every second of time for Su Weige is suffering, waiting for the suffering, afraid to know the result of suffering.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Soon, he still pushed in. Looking at Su Weige''s bad face, he cautiously said, "Mr. Su, I asked. Wang Wu said that it was five years ago."


    Hum!


    Su Weige''s mind suddenly burst open. She felt that she was still talking in her ear, and it seemed that she was in a very distant place.


    Still seeing Su Weige''s silence, he could only continue to report: "Wang Wu said that five years ago he just entered this door, and ye Yixin was his first buyer. He was very curious about a little girl''s purchase of this thing, so he asked a few more questions. However, ye Yixin ignored him, and he was also curious to follow her secretly, only to know that it was the daughter of the Ye family."


    "But if I ask him anything else, he doesn''t know. He doesn''t know who ye Yixin is trying to harm." Still some helpless way.


    "You go out first." Su Weige weakly waved his hand, indicating that he still went out.


    "Mr. Su, are you ok?" Looking at Su Weige''s state is not right, he is still worried.


    "Get out." Su Weige has controlled the wheelchair to go towards the window.


    Looking at Su Weige''s figure, he still locked his brows tightly. Finally, he could only retreat helplessly.


    She knew that suweige wanted to be alone.


    Although she didn''t know what happened, she could see that it was a great blow to President su.


    Quit the office, still worried to see Su Weige one eye, gently closed the door.


    Su Weige came to the window and looked out of the window. His sight fell to a distant place.


    What happened in those years was actually done by Ye Yixin, who she never doubted.


    Just because she woke up from Mo Yunhan''s bed, all the people put the blame on her, but ignored the fact that she was the victim.


    She also wanted to know who did it, but she never doubted Ye Yixin.


    But did not think that she was the best friend, the most trusted people stabbed her.


    Hate in the eyes flashed by, Su Weige''s eyes were as cold as frost. Since ye Yixin was made by you, you don''t want to be carefree. Our accounts should be settled.


    She won''t let anyone hurt her sister. Even though the culprit for her sister''s death is the Su family, now ye Yixin is also an accomplice.


    If she had not given Mo Yunhan the medicine, she would have the chance to accompany her sister. Maybe her sister would be OK, maybe she would not lose her favorite sister.


    Hands involuntarily closed a few minutes, secretly bit teeth, Su Weige took out the phone to dial.


    "President su." Soon the other party got through, respectfully.


    "Did the person I asked you to check for me get any results?" Su Weige''s way to the point.


    "Yes, all the information you need will be sorted out immediately, and then faxed to you." The private detective replied.


    Su Weige said with satisfaction: "OK, pass it on."


    Finish saying, Su Weige put away the phone, deep cold eyes across a cold awn.


    Ye Yixin, what if you have your mother to take the blame for you? Since you are not willing to settle down, you are waiting to pay for what you have done.


    The sun is setting.


    Rolls Royce drove steadily away from the scene.


    Inside the carriage, Su Weige sat with her eyes full.


    Aware of her mood some low, Mo Yun Han slightly frowned at her way: "what''s the matter?"


    It seems that she is in a bad state today. She always feels something on her mind.


    Su Weige turned his eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan. For a long time, he just turned into a sigh and said, "nothing, just a little tired."


    About ye Yixin, she chose to solve it by herself. She didn''t know why, and suddenly didn''t want Mo Yunhan to know.


    Anyway, she can solve her sister''s problem herself. It''s enough to get justice for her sister.


    Depressing the boredom in her heart, Su Weige looks out of the window again, remembering her gentle and generous sister.There is a dull pain in my heart, and my eyes can''t help pricking pain.


    When they come to the kindergarten, Su Cheng and Su Nuo just come out in line. Su Weige puts his mind behind him. After calming down, he gets out of the car window and waves to them: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo happily ran over: "Mommy."


    "Get in the car." Su Weige pushed the door open and let the two little guys get on the car.


    After sitting down, Su Cheng and Su Nuo put their arms around Su Weige and said, "Mommy, let''s not go back to the villa. Let''s go out for dinner, OK?"


    Su Weige took a look at his inconvenient leg and said with some apologies, "in a few days, OK?"


    Now she really has no way to take them out, can only aggrieve them.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo bowed their heads, and they knew that mommy was really inconvenient.


    It''s just that they are always bored in the villa recently. They really feel bored.


    Looking at the mother and son three people''s mood is not very good, Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows slightly can''t check the frown for a while, turn a Mou to see to Gao Xian way: "Gao Xian, go to the Wiener restaurant."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and turned the car around.


    Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan with some embarrassment and said, "actually, I don''t need to. When I''m ready, I can take them."


    "Well, all of a sudden we don''t want to go out." Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Mo Yunhan warily. For his sudden proposal to go to the restaurant, they always feel that it''s not just a meal.


    The Mo cloud cold coagulates eyebrow to stare at them a way: "just isn''t also say to want to go out to have a meal?"


    "Not now." Su Cheng and Su Nuo shake their heads.


    The Mo cloud cold disliked of white they one eye, lift Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "go out, only be to scatter a mind."


    Although he didn''t know why she was depressed, he believed that she would never be tired.


    Feeling as if being seen through by Mo Yunhan, Su Weige is embarrassed not to turn his head and dodge Mo Yunhan''s sight.


    Looking at Su Weige''s evasive action, Mo Yunhan''s eyes became heavy.


    The car continues to move on, Su Cheng and Su Nuo see can''t change, nervous look at each other.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Suno asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 449

    "Now we have to go and have a look. We''ll talk about it then." Su Cheng bit his lip and said.


    He is a little regretful now, just don''t propose to go out.


    Think of last time Mo Yun cold belt they go out, but propose to Mommy, Su Cheng feel very uneasy.


    Turn Mou to see toward Mo Yun Han, Su Cheng wrinkly small face some vigilance.


    Take a panoramic view of the little guy''s action, Mo Yunhan has some helplessness, but also feels funny.


    Ignoring them, his whole mind is now on Su Weige. He doesn''t understand what happened to her in just one day, which will affect her mood.


    Although she tried to cover up, he still felt it.


    Looking at Su Weige, Mo Yunhan''s eyes can''t help but gather a little, with a taste of exploration.


    "Mr. Mo, here we are." At this time, the car has stopped, high string opened the door respectfully.


    Mo Yunhan holds Su Weige out of the car, Su Cheng and Su Nuo follow closely behind.


    The party entered the dining room and chose a window seat.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at the restaurant and find that there are quite a lot of people to eat. They are secretly relieved that if there is no private banquet, it''s not a proposal, right?


    Mo Yunhan didn''t have time to pay attention to what the two kids thought. He handed the menu to Su Weige and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    Su Weige took a few children''s favorite dishes and put down the menu. She really has no appetite.


    Mo Yunhan frowned at Su Weige and said, "don''t you eat by yourself?"


    "I..." After a pause, Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan''s ugly face. He could only choose a less direct reason and said, "I''ll just have something to eat."


    "Hum." Look at her appearance is not ready to eat, Mo Yun cold white her one eye, and for Su Weige selected a few dishes, just told the waiter: "first so."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment." Then the waiter turned and left.


    The Mo cloud cold turns Mou to see to Su Wei Song soft voice way: "since came out, well relax."


    Looking at his deep eyes, Su Weige''s heart is warm, which warms her heart for a cold day.


    He still saw that she was in a bad mood. Although she tried to hide it, she still couldn''t escape his eyes.


    "Well." Su Weige nodded gently, grateful for his not asking. She really didn''t know how to tell him.


    "Wow, there is a fountain here!" Suddenly, Su Cheng and Su Nuo exclaimed, pointing to the fountain outside the window, and said excitedly, "Mommy, look, there''s a fountain."


    Looking at the happy smiling faces of the two little guys, Su Weige slightly hooked his lips and said, "well, you just like it."


    "Of course I do. It''s the first time we''ve been sitting so close to the fountain." Su Cheng and Su Nuo also try to put their hands out of the window, as if to pick up some spray water.


    Su Weige''s eyes also looked out of the window at the fountain. With the rhythm of the music, the fountain sometimes erupted, sometimes slowly flowed, and varied with the music.


    The two kids were attracted by the fountain, and there were bursts of laughter and frolic from time to time.


    Still feel not enough, Su Cheng and Su Nuo turn their eyes to Su Weige to discuss: "Mommy, we want to go out to play."


    Su Weige hesitated and looked outside. He found that there were some children playing by the pool. He nodded and said, "go ahead, but don''t go into the pool. Do you know the danger?"


    "Well, we know." Su Cheng and Su Nuo nodded and agreed and trotted out.


    Soon, the two kids went to the pool and played with some children.


    Su Weige watched them play happily, and the frown gradually spread. Sure enough, the child was really cured. Seeing them, she felt really relieved, as if all the troubles were gone.


    Mo Yunhan looked at Su Weige''s eyebrows, covered her catkin with her big hand, and said in a soft voice: "if they like, they can fix one at home."


    For the two children''s smiling faces, he has no resistance.


    Su Weige took back his hand like an electric shock. His scarlet cheek seemed to be stained with a layer of clouds. He looked at Mo Yunhan angrily and said: "don''t move. It''s seen."


    When they came in, she found that someone was already whispering. If she and Mo Yunhan had more intimate actions, it would be even more unclear.


    Mo Yunhan deliberately misinterpreted her meaning and said, "you mean When there''s no one else? "


    Su Weige chokes and stares at Mo Yunhan. Does she mean that?


    "I''ll pay attention to meeting your needs when there is no one." With that, Mo Yunhan grabbed her hand again and said, "but now you have to cooperate with me."


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s bantering smile, Su Weige just feels that this person is just a poor beat.


    But he wants to draw back the hand, Mo Yunhan has already prepared, where is willing to let go of her hand."Mo Yunhan, let me go." Su Weige gritted her teeth, but she didn''t dare to be too loud. She didn''t want to attract people''s guessing eyes.


    "I said, I will never let go again." Mo Yun Han''s lips smile at Su Wei''s song.


    Although the cloud is light and the wind is light, Su Weige clearly hears the insistence inside.


    The bottom of my heart shrunk for no reason. I felt a little flustered, and my cheek felt a little hot.


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo lie down to the window to call her, but suddenly they see mommy and Mo Yunhan holding hands, and their faces turn white.


    After all, they just play, how to forget the ink.


    "Xiao Nuo, let''s go back." Su Cheng where also attend to play, run towards the restaurant.


    "Ouch." Just looking down and running, Su Chenggen didn''t care about looking at people. Just entering the door, he ran into a man''s arms.


    "I''m sorry." Su Cheng raised his head to apologize, but after seeing the person he hit, he cheerfully called out: "left Dad!"


    Zuo Zhongyu didn''t expect to see Su Cheng and Su Nuo here. He couldn''t help wondering, "Why are you here?"


    "We went out to dinner with mummy and Mozhong." Su Nuo answered truthfully, took Zuo Zhongyu''s arm and said, "Zuo Zhongyu, you can eat with us."


    "Well, father left, come here. Mommy is over there." Su Cheng and Su Nuo pull Zuo Zhongyu together. They haven''t seen Zuo Zhongyu for a long time. They really miss him.


    Hearing Mo Yunhan''s name, Zuo Zhongyu wanted to refuse, but looking at the two little guys, he was still soft hearted and nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    With that, he looked at his assistant Luo Ze and said, "let''s arrange your business."


    "Yes." Rozet answered and turned away.


    Command Luoze to leave, Zuo Zhongyu with Su Cheng and Su Nuo together to suweige.


    Looking at Su Weige and Mo Yunhan sitting together, especially the hand they hold together, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart was stabbed fiercely. It hurts.


    "Mommy, left daddy is coming." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are excited to see Zuo Zhongyu and shout.

 Chapter 450

    Su Weige subconsciously raises her eyes. Sure enough, she sees Zuo Zhongyu being pulled over by Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and his eyes are on her hand. With a tight heart, Su Weige fiercely retracts her hand.


    Mo Yunhan is just a swaying God. As a result, he finds that Su Weige''s eyes darken when he sees Zuo Zhongyu. He stares at Zuo Zhongyu coldly, and his eyes are not happy.


    Feeling Mo Yunhan''s unfriendly sight, Zuo Zhongyu''s look was also cold. Su Cheng and sunola took him to the dining table.


    "Father left, sit down quickly." Su Cheng and Su Nuo took Zuo Zhongyu and sat with them.


    Zuo Zhongyu looked at Su Weige and said with concern, "how''s your leg?"


    "It''s OK. We''ll be able to remove the plaster soon." Su Weige pretends to be calm, but her heart is a little upset. She just shouldn''t take back her hand. Since Zuo Zhongyu misunderstood her and Mo Yunhan, she shouldn''t show any difference.


    "That''s good." Zuo Zhongyu saw a touch of comfort in his eyes and answered softly.


    Knowing that her legs are OK, he can still feel at ease.


    "Why are you here, alone?" The atmosphere is a bit awkward, Su Weige can only ask at will.


    Looking at her as usual to maintain a polite distance, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes across a touch of sadness, casual should say: "about a customer."


    Su Weige didn''t know how to answer this, and the atmosphere fell into a deadlock again.


    "Have you finished greeting Mr. Zuo?" Mo cloud cold Mou color you cold of ask a way, looking at him to Su Wei Song of concern, feel the bottom of the heart inexplicably fidgety.


    How could Zuo Zhongyu not hear such an obvious order? He just looked at Su Weige''s face and said, "your face is very bad. What''s the matter?"


    Su Weige''s pupils shrank slightly, pretending to be calm: "no, I''m fine."


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes sank. Watching Zuo Zhongyu turn a deaf ear to his warning, he can''t help feeling depressed.


    "Excuse me, serve." With the sound of the waiter, soon all the dishes were put on the table.


    Mo Yun Han saw that Zuo Zhongyu didn''t want to leave. He turned his eyes and told the waiter, "add a set of tableware."


    Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect Mo Yunhan to ask him to stay for dinner. At this time, his heart was entangled.


    It would be strange for him to stay, but if he just left Zuo Zhongyu subconsciously looks at Su Weige. He hasn''t seen her since he was in the hospital last time. Now he really wants to stay for a while.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo saw that Zuo Zhongyu didn''t agree to stay. They could not help shaking his arm and said, "father Zuo, just stay."


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, I..." Zuo Zhongyu had a hard time making a choice.


    "Left father is not like us, so long don''t come to see us, not easy to meet also refused to eat with us?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Zuo Zhongyu pitifully and ask carefully.


    Looking at their appearance, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart softened and said, "no, I don''t like you."


    "That left father stay, we really miss you." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are coquettish, hoping Zuo Zhongyu can stay.


    Zuo Zhongyu was pestered by the children and had no choice but to promise: "OK, left dad will stay."


    "Mr. Zuo, if you have something to do, go and do it." Su Weige just wants to stop Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s mischief, but he doesn''t expect that Zuo Zhongyu has promised to come down. He can only watch Zuo Zhongyu and apologize.


    Thinking that Su Weige also wants him to leave, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart can''t help but feel a pain, but he has already promised Su Cheng and Su Nuo first, and he can''t go back on it at this time.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t seen them for a long time. Just stay with them for a while." Zuo Zhongyu can only pretend to be calm.


    Seeing that Zuo Zhongyu was willing to stay, Su Cheng and Su nuoxin were very happy. They took Zuo Zhongyu''s arm and said: "left dad is the best."


    Zuo Zhongyu fondly rubbed the heads of the two little guys and said, "little troublemaker, have you listened to Mommy recently?"


    "Of course, we are very good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo haughtily raise chin way.


    "Ha ha." Zuo Zhongyu laughed happily.


    Looking at three people chatting intimately, two children also a left father, Mo Yunhan''s eyes are as dark as ink.


    He would never admit that looking at such a picture, he was even a little envious that the two kids were so close to Zuo Zhongyu. What he didn''t know was that he really thought they were a family, even he thought so at the beginning.


    Thinking of being cheated and misunderstood as Zuo Zhongyu''s children, Mo Yunhan feels that his heart is blocked.


    But he also knows that the children are so close to Zuo Zhongyu because Zuo Zhongyu really has a good relationship with them, so he has no position to stop their intimacy.


    The Mou color sank to sink, the Mo cloud cold indifference of greeting way: "have a meal."


    With that, he raised his hand to give Su Weige food, and simply left Su Cheng and Su Nuo to Zuo Zhongyu. Since he likes the two children, it doesn''t matter to take care of them.And he can spend all his energy on suweige.


    Mo Yunhan picked Su Weige''s favorite dishes and soon piled Su Weige''s plates into a hill.


    When Zuo Zhongyu looks at Mo Yunhan taking care of Su Weige, he feels that the person sitting beside her should be him, and the person who can live with Su Weige and Meimei should also be him.


    But Mo Yunhan ran out and destroyed everything that he had been calm.


    but it doesn''t matter. You won''t be too long for Mo Yun, you can''t wait for me to win. Everything has the final say.


    With the dark color in his eyes, Zuo Zhongyu calms down and begins to take care of Su Cheng and Su Nuo wholeheartedly.


    For a long time, they haven''t come out with Zuo Zhongyu. Su Cheng and Su Nuo seem very excited. They chatter about happy things with him. It seems that they are very happy and enviable.


    Mo Yunhan glanced at the three people and didn''t care about them.


    By now, he naturally saw the thoughts of the two kids. It was true that they were close to Zuo Zhongyu, and it was also true that they were deliberately angry with him.


    Just watch them peep at him from time to time, and he already knows everything.


    No wonder they have to stay with Zuo Zhongyu. It turns out that they just want to remind him that they already have a father in their heart. Listening to them, they call each other a left father, but he is not so upset, because he is a bit deliberate.


    There are so many ghosts, but they seem to forget that he is their father.


    Dislike of white they one eye, Mo Yunhan continue to take care of Su Weige to eat.


    Su Weige is embarrassed. In front of Zuo Zhongyu''s face, she can''t refuse his care too obviously. She can only look at Mo Yunhan.


    How can Mo Yunhan care? He just takes care of her wholeheartedly.


    Originally, I took her out to relax, but it seems that the result is not ideal, so I can only do it next time.


    Several people had dinner with their hearts in mind. Su Weige was secretly relieved. If we eat this meal again, we will really have indigestion.


    After paying the bill, Mo Yunhan picks up Su Weige, looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and says, "go home?"

 Chapter 451

    Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help but turn pale and say, "go home."


    No matter how much they like left dad, they can only follow Mo Yunhan home, because they won''t leave Mommy when Mommy goes to the villa.


    "Well." Mo cloud cold should a, then light saw Zuo Zhongyu one eye, embrace Su Weige to turn round to leave.


    "Left dad, let''s go." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are reluctant to say goodbye to Zuo Zhongyu.


    Zuo Zhongyu raised his hand and gently touched the heads of the two little guys and said, "go back."


    "Goodbye, father left."


    "Goodbye."


    Seeing the figure of several people disappear at the door, Zuo Zhongyu''s face is completely black, and his whole body is emitting bursts of air conditioning, and his dark eyes are passing through a cold light.


    Mo Yunhan returns to the car with Su Weige in his arms. Su Weige''s body is tight because of tension. When he gets to the seat, he completely relaxes and feels a little tired.


    She knew that when they left, Zuo Zhongyu was looking at them all the time, but she didn''t dare to look back. She was afraid that it was just a turn back, and all her previous achievements were wasted.


    Just, how can she feel at ease and not nervous when she is looked at like this by Zuo Zhongyu.


    With a sigh, Su Weige lowered his head silently.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing Su Weige''s sigh, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are puzzled.


    "Nothing." Su Weige raises his hand and embraces Su Cheng and Su Nuo. He answers softly.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo frown at Su Weige, but Mommy doesn''t look like she''s OK at all.


    But looking at mommy''s expression, they didn''t dare to ask any more. They just hugged Su Weige in silence.


    Aware of the movements of the two little guys, Su Weige''s heart warms up and she can''t help laughing: "don''t worry, Mommy is really OK."


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer, but they don''t let go of Su Weige.


    Mo Yunhan sits on one side and looks at Su Weige''s mind thoroughly, with a deep meaning at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Drive." Pupils slightly gathered a few minutes, ink cloud cold voice.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and started the car to leave.


    All the way back to the villa, high string will stop the car, opened the door.


    Seeing that Su Cheng and Su Nuo had fallen asleep, he hesitated and said, "Mr. Mo, this..."


    Mo Yunhan looked at the two little guys who had already fallen asleep and frowned: "go and ask aunt Shen and the housekeeper to come."


    "Good." Gao Xian answered and soon called the housekeeper and aunt Shen over.


    Housekeeper and aunt Shen take Su Cheng and Su Nuo out of the car. Mo Yun Hancai takes Su Weige out of the car.


    "Take them back to their room." Mo Yun Han took a look and said.


    "Yes." The housekeeper and aunt Shen hold Su Cheng and Su Nuo back to the room.


    Mo Yunhan returns to the master bedroom with Su Weige.


    Although Mo Yunhan didn''t speak all the way, Su Weige still obviously felt that Mo Yunhan''s mood seemed not very good.


    At this time, looking at his face, Su Weige frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Go to bed early." Mo Yunhan handed her pajamas and left the room.


    Seeing that he just left, Su Weige was stunned. She felt a little lost, and then shook her head. Anyway, it was his own business. She asked so many questions. Why?


    Lying down in his pajamas, Su Weige couldn''t sleep. In his mind, he was always thinking about Mo Yunhan''s heavy face. Unconsciously, he was thinking about what happened to him.


    After turning over again, Su Weige raised her hand and patted her cheek, cursing that she was useless.


    Mo Yunhan was not the one she should miss, but what happened to her now?


    If you don''t understand, Su Weige sighs secretly, and his mind is even more upset


    This is the study.


    The Mo cloud cold Mou color is dim to see to Gao Xian way: "Jing Tian recently what?"


    "No Gao Xian answers the truth.


    Slightly coagulate eyebrow, the eye color of Mo Yun Han is deeper a few minutes.


    Jingtian is OK, and Su Weige is in a bad mood. He obviously feels that she is worried all afternoon. Even when she works, she is not as stable as usual.


    "Go and ask her, and see what she''s up to." The Mo cloud cold sink voice orders a way.


    Su Weige is still the most trusted person, something will still let still do, maybe still know.


    "Yes, I know." Gao Xian answers respectfully.


    "Well." Mo Yunhan snorted, indicating that Gao Xian could leave.


    Gao Xian nodded slightly and turned to leave the study.


    Mo Yunhan got up and walked slowly to the window, looking at the dark night outside. There was a touch of helplessness in his eyes.


    Su Weige refused to say anything. She was carrying it all by herself. It was impossible for her to ask him for help. He had to find out for himself.


    Thinking that she would be distracted from time to time, he felt that this matter might be very difficult for Su Weige, but even so, she refused to speak to him, which made him frustrated.He didn''t do enough. Wasn''t he enough for her to rely on?


    Suweige, when can you accept me calmly


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s hard for us to relax at the weekend.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo don''t have to go to kindergarten. They lie in and refuse to get up.


    Su Wei Song dotes on the smile, let them go.


    After changing into a comfortable casual dress, Su Weige carefully gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom to wash.


    The door opens suddenly, Mo cloud cold Mou color not happy way: "what do you do?"


    "The doctor said that my legs can try to move. I''ll try to walk by myself." Su Weige''s face was a bit embarrassed. Now she can barely walk. She really doesn''t want Mo Yunhan to hold her.


    See, Mo Yun cold eyes across a helpless, came in to help Su Weige into the bathroom.


    He didn''t insist on holding her again. Suweige was relieved.


    After a simple wash, Su Weige came out of the bathroom. Seeing Su Cheng and Su Nuo still sleeping, he said with a smile, "let them sleep for a while, let''s go down."


    "Let''s go." Mo Yunhan didn''t object and helped Su Weige down the stairs.


    "Sister Weige." Just down the stairs, a clear voice sounded.


    Su Weige raised her eyes to see that Mo Yilin came in with a smile. She also carried several shopping bags in her hand and said with a smile: "Yilin is coming."


    "Sister, where are Xiaocheng and xiaonuo?" Mo Yilin looked around, did not see the shadow of the two little guys, confused way.


    But she has endured for several days, and finally came to see them at the weekend.


    "They''re still sleeping. They''ll be down in a minute." Su Weige responds with a smile.


    "Oh, I''ll wait for them for a while." With that, moyilin put the shopping bag on the tea table and said, "I also bought them toys and new clothes."


    "Well, I''ll thank you for them first." I didn''t expect that Mo Yilin gave Su chengsunuo a gift. Su Weige looked at the shopping bag and said something embarrassed.


    "You''re welcome. We''re a family." Mo Yilin said, but also a meaningful look at Su Weige.

 Chapter 452

    Su Weige naturally understood what she meant by that look. She could not help but said awkwardly, "after all, they really should call you aunt."


    It''s just the blood relationship between them. It has nothing to do with her.


    Mo Yilin sat down and looked at Su Weige with a smile and said, "yes, they didn''t tell me anything during their stay abroad. I was shocked to hear that I had a pair of nephews."


    Say, Mo Yilin also complained to see Mo Yunhan one eye, feel that he even her own sister to hide, it is too much.


    She came home to listen to her parents. She was really surprised at that time, but she also made sure that this elder sister would really become her sister-in-law.


    She was glad to think that someone would finally accept her as the elder brother of the ten thousand year old glacier. After all, her elder brother''s heart seemed to have died after sister surou''s affair, and her younger sister felt distressed.


    Now, she has not only a sister-in-law but also a pair of nephews. She suddenly feels that her brother seems to have reached the peak of his life. Is this extremely peaceful?


    Now she is glad to see that my elder brother is finally happy again.


    Think these are the credit of Su Weige, Mo Yilin is closer to Su Weige, just sit beside her, affectionately take her arm and say: "sister, when can I call you sister-in-law?"


    "You Cough... " Originally thought that Mo Yilin had something to look for her, just about to ask, the result heard her words, Su Weige fiercely choked by saliva, a burst of fierce cough.


    Looking at Su Wei Song cough red face, Mo cloud cold discontented white, Mo Yilin one eye way: "sit far."


    With that, he handed the tissue to Su Weige and asked in a low voice, "is it better?"


    Coughing for a while, Su Weige was relieved, but his face turned pale from red.


    Mo Yunhan handed Su Weige a glass of wenshuidao: "drink some water."


    Su Weige took a few shallow drinks and put the glass down after feeling more comfortable.


    Mo Yilin didn''t expect Su Weige to be so shy. After being reprimanded by her brother, she really hid away, but her eyes were fixed on Su Weige and Mo Yunhan.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s gentle concern for Su Weige, Mo Yilin stealthily smiles: "hee hee..."


    The Mo cloud cold dislikes the white Mo to Lin one eye, the Mou is penetrating a silk warning.


    Mo Yilin frowned and snorted. She was worried for my brother.


    But dare not easily tease Su Wei Song, can only honest way: "elder sister, I just didn''t mean, I am also a moment anxious."


    She really hopes that Su Weige can accept my brother as soon as possible.


    Su Weige is extremely embarrassed. She really doesn''t know how to answer this sentence, as if it''s wrong.


    Saying that she doesn''t mind seems to recognize her relationship with Mo Yunhan. Saying that she does mind can''t make Mo Yilin feel angry. She''s not so stingy, and she knows that Mo Yilin doesn''t mean it.


    "Maureen, why are you here?" Suddenly there was a sound of panic at the door.


    A few people turn Mou to see past, see cold day Chen to stand at the door, seem to see ghost.


    Mo Yi Lin despises of stare cold day Chen one eye way: "this is my elder brother''s house, how can I not come."


    "Yes, you can come." Cold day Chen immediately accompanies smiling face, just at the foot quietly have to slip away of meaning.


    Saw his intention, Mo Yi Lin slightly pick eyebrow cool way: "are you ready to run away?"


    Cold day Chen has already stepped out of the feet to take back, pretending to be calm way: "no, how can."


    Said the person already came in, just found a distance Mo Yi Lin farthest place to sit down.


    Mo Yilin snorted coldly. He didn''t embarrass him any more. Anyway, he just won''t go.


    Leng Tianchen carefully looked at Mo Yilin, then turned to look at Su Weige and said, "sister-in-law, your face is not very good. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Su Weige answered calmly.


    Mo Yilin is not willing to, discontented Du Zhao mouth way: "why can he call sister-in-law, I can''t?"


    Su Wei chokes when she sings. It''s not the question of who can and who can''t. It''s Leng Tianchen''s constant teaching. She can''t help it. Can someone sew Leng Tianchen''s mouth?


    Leng Tianchen looks at two people blankly, then looks at Mo Yunhan, and asks in his eyes what is the situation?


    "Nothing. It''s all Erin''s mischief." Mo Yunhan explained calmly.


    Leng Tianchen feels that his heart has been hurt by 10000 points. Can you not count him in your nonsense? He can''t stand this kind of fright. When he sees Mo Yilin pointing to his hand, he feels his liver trembles.


    "Brother..." Mo Yilin is dissatisfied with Du mouth, how to become her mischief, she is not for his good.


    "That..." Looking at Mo Yilin''s face, Leng Tianchen touched his nose and said, "or I won''t call in the future."


    Mo Yilin stares at Leng Tianchen fiercely. Leng Tianchen immediately shuts up and stealthily hides in the direction of Su Weige.Su Weige''s lips can''t help twitching for a while. Although she was scared by Leng Tianchen''s mention of Mo Yilin before, she still felt shocked when she saw it.


    You should know that Leng Tianchen is also a person who doesn''t talk much in the market. Who knows that he will have such a side in private? It''s just It''s very disobedient.


    Leng Tianchen doesn''t care whether he loses face or not. Anyway, his face has been lost in front of these people.


    Carefully looked at Mo Yilin, and then asked Su Weige in a low voice: "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, but to remind you, it''s better not to call me sister-in-law." Su Weige''s eyes are full of cunning. It''s also a good chance for Leng Tianchen to change her tongue.


    Looking at Mo Yilin''s indignant look, how can Leng Tianchen naively think it''s really OK.


    But he could only feel his nose and dare not ask more. Although Mo Yunhan was the one who got angry, he was sure that as long as he dared to speak, he would become cannon fodder.


    It can be seen that Leng Tianchen is really afraid of Mo Yilin. Su Weige can''t help but be curious and asks casually: "you What''s going on? "


    Don''t want to mention their own embarrassment, cold Tianchen shook his head and sighed: "sister-in-law or don''t ask, is my life."


    See Leng Tianchen don''t want to say more, Su Weige also no longer ask more, after all, is his private affairs.


    Two people casually chatting, suddenly heard Mo Yilin some unconvinced hum a way: "brother, you don''t hurt me?"


    Even Leng Tianchen, an outsider called his sister-in-law, didn''t respond. She just called, and his brother was full of warning.


    She also really likes suweige. I hope they can get together earlier.


    Mo Yun cold despised white ink to Lin one eye, these two things can be confused?

 Chapter 453

    And he didn''t care about a name at all, what he cared about was suweige.


    See Mo Yunhan ignore her, Mo Yilin angry Du mouth, but also did not say anything.


    At this time, the steps on the stairs sounded. Several people turned their eyes and saw a pair of Mengbao walking downstairs hand in hand.


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo greet Su Weige and look at the people in the living room.


    Cold day Chen they have seen, clever call a: "cold uncle."


    However, Mo Yi Lin they had not seen, full Mou curiously looked at her.


    Mo Yilin just saw them, all eyes were attracted by them, can''t help but exclaim: "Wow, so lovely."


    Su Weige greets Su Cheng and Su Nuo: "get up, come here."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo cleverly come to Su Weige''s side, but their eyes are still looking at Mo Yilin.


    For this woman who has a great interest in them, they still feel it, but it''s strange that they don''t feel disgusted.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, I''m my aunt." Mo Yilin can''t wait for Su Weige to introduce him. He introduces himself first.


    "Aunt?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Su Weige in doubt.


    Su Weige''s lips stirred up a smile and explained calmly: "she is the sister of general manager Mo, and she has just come back from abroad."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo know clearly, look to Mo Yilin obediently shout: "good aunt."


    "Good boy." Mo Yilin felt a sense of satisfaction and said with a smile: "aunt came to see you and brought you a gift. Do you like it or not?"


    With that, Mo Yilin pushes several shopping bags on the tea table to Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo hesitated and looked at Su Weige. Although they knew the identity of this person, they still wanted to see the meaning of Mommy as a gift for them.


    Su Weige gave a happy smile, raised his hand to touch the heads of the two little guys and said, "thank you, aunt."


    "Thank you, aunt." Su Cheng and Su Nuo smile joyfully, clever way.


    "You''re welcome. Open it quickly." Maureen helped them open the gift bag.


    Seeing that all the gifts are the latest toys, Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s eyes brightened a little, and their thanks were more sincere: "thank you, aunt, we like it very much."


    "Just like it." Mo Yilin also liked the two little guys very much as soon as they met.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo happily hold toys to the side to play.


    Su Weige looked at the happy smiling faces of the two little guys, looked at Mo Yilin with gratitude, and said, "I''ve taken a lot of trouble."


    "Sister, don''t be polite to me. I''m their aunt." Mo Yilin''s proud way has a sense of pride.


    How many people would envy her for being an aunt to such a beautiful pair of Mengbao.


    Looking at Mo Yilin''s naughty appearance, Su Weige shakes his head with a smile on his lips. He likes Mo Yilin more from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yunhan, sister-in-law, I''ll go back first." After sitting for a while, Leng Tianchen couldn''t sit still, so he wanted to leave.


    He had thought of coming over at the weekend to pass the time, but he didn''t expect to meet Mo Yilin. He''d better go somewhere else.


    "I''m leaving, too." Seeing that he was going to leave, Mo Yilin also got up and said goodbye.


    "Well." Mo Yunhan doesn''t care whether they come or go. In fact, he doesn''t want the two of them to disturb their leisure time and have a weekend rest. He originally wanted to stay at home with Su Weige and the children to relax.


    Leng Tianchen stares at Mo Yilin plaintively and says: "don''t you come to see Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo? Why are you leaving so soon?"


    But I have to go with him. It''s on purpose.


    "I saw it and went back." Mo Yi Lin doesn''t approve of of Li cold sky Chen one eye way.


    "Then you go first. I''ll stay a little longer." Seeing Mo Yilin''s eyes, he said nothing would go with her.


    Mo Yilin doesn''t care what he thinks, gets up and comes to Leng Tianchen''s side, directly pulls people up.


    "Brother, sister, let''s go." After greeting, Mo Yilin pulls Leng Tianchen out.


    "Hello, Mo Yilin..." Leng Tianchen struggles powerlessly.


    "Shut up. Don''t think of my little nephew." Mo Yilin stares at Leng Tianchen fiercely and pulls the person out of the living room.


    Looking at the strange interaction between the two people, Su Weige shakes his head in tears and laughter. Leng Tianchen really meets the nemesis.


    But what she doesn''t know is that for Leng Tianchen, Mo Yilin is not a killer, but a ghost.


    Mo Yunhan didn''t care at all. He felt relieved when people left.


    I didn''t even look at them, but my eyes gently looked at Su Wei''s song and said, "go to have breakfast. I''ve been delayed by their breakfast."


    "Well, I''m really hungry." Su Weige also put away his mind, no longer think about the cold day Chen and Mo Yilin, greet Su Cheng and Su Nuo: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo has dinner.""Oh, here it is." Su Cheng and Su Nuo come to the restaurant with Mo Yunhan and Su Weige.


    "Where''s aunt?" After sitting down, the two little guys asked suspiciously.


    "My aunt is busy." Su Weige explained casually.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo did not continue to tangle, nodded and said: "Oh."


    "Eat." Su Weige said softly with a smile on his lips.


    "Mommy eats, Mo always eats." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly, then bow their heads and start eating.


    Mo Yunhan took a look at the weather outside the window and said calmly, "it''s a fine day today. After dinner, you can go to the yard and play for a while."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s eyes brightened and said, "great!"


    Looking at the two little guys'' bright eyes, Su Weige said with a smile: "eat quickly."


    "Well." The two little guys answered and ate faster.


    Soon, after breakfast, Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t wait to go out.


    "Mommy, hurry up." Two little guys can''t help but urge a way.


    "You''re in a hurry. Let''s go." Su Weige stood up with the table, ready to accompany the children out.


    Mo Yunhan stepped forward and picked up the person directly.


    "Hello..." Su Weige, a god shaking, is already in Mo Yunhan''s arms.


    "It''ll be faster." Mo Yunhan took a look at Su Weige and said softly.


    As soon as Su Weige''s words of protest came to his lips, he was choked by Mo Yunhan. He could only stare at him angrily. Are you looking down on the disabled?


    Looking at her honesty, Mo Yunhan looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and says, "let''s go."


    With that, holding Su Weige, they strode toward the courtyard. Su Cheng and Su Nuo trotted out quickly.


    In the courtyard, umbrellas and lounges are already in place, and there is a small table with fruits, cakes and drinks on it.


    Mo Yunhan puts Su Weige on the reclining chair, and the sunshade just covers her completely.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo sit around the small table. They have just had breakfast. They are not interested in what they eat. What attracts them is a big shade in front of them.


    This thing has been hidden here for several days, and they are always curious about what it is.


    "Mr. Mo, what is that?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo point to the sunshade and ask.

 Chapter 454

    Usually just passing by, but sitting here today, you can see it directly. Mo always doesn''t let them watch the sunshade cloth here.


    After thinking for a while, Su Weige said curiously: "I think this thing has been put here for several days?"


    She didn''t ask what she thought was temporarily stored, but today, she doesn''t think it''s like what she thought.


    Mo cloud cold lip Cape tiny hook, saw Su Cheng and Su Nuo one eye way: "go to pull open the sunshade cloth."


    "Oh, yes." They are also very curious, then a person pulled a corner in the past, the sunshade cloth slowly opened.


    As soon as the sunshade is opened, you can hear the sound of running water. Looking at the scene in front of you, Su Cheng and Su Nuo open their eyes in surprise.


    "It''s a fountain!" Su Cheng and Su Nuo are shocked and look at Mo Yunhan.


    Looking at the excited faces of the two little guys, Mo Yun Han''s lips were slightly hooked and said calmly, "don''t you like it? You can see it at any time in the future."


    Thank you, Mr. mo Su Cheng and Su Nuo express their thanks excitedly.


    Mo Yun Han''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking. These two kids, this is the first time to thank him seriously.


    "Be careful, the fountain will start when it''s finished." The voice of Mo Yun Han''s exhortation softened a little unconsciously.


    "I see." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer in unison. They turn their heads and look at the water pouring fountain. Their eyes are full of expectation.


    After a while, the sound of water injection stopped, and then the fountain started, changing its shape with the sound of music.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo surround the pool, happily holding the water, laughing and making noises


    Su Weige looked at their happy smile, and the small fountain in front of them, the shock in his eyes did not disappear for a long time.


    "You For them? " Su Weige seems calm, but in fact, his heart is rough.


    I didn''t expect that in just a few days, Mo Yunhan ordered people to build a small fountain in the courtyard.


    The fountain is small in shape, and its design style is more childlike. It is obviously specially made for children.


    Mo Yun Han smiles calmly and explains in a soft voice: "this is just the beginning."


    "Well?" Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan in amazement and doesn''t quite understand his meaning.


    Mo Yun Han''s lips curved slightly. He raised his eyes to look at the two little guys and said, "I can see that they like playing with water very much. I''m going to build a play pool for them."


    After all, fountains can only be seen on one side. It''s not as good as going into the water to play.


    Looking at Mo Yun''s cold and light look, Su Weige bit her lip slightly, and her eyes fell on the children.


    Children like to play with water. Of course, she knows, but she doesn''t have so much time to take them to play. But now Mo Yunhan has prepared a fountain for them and will build a play pool for them in the future. I want to know how happy the children will be.


    "Thank you." Su Weige thanks in a low voice, and his heart is surrounded by bursts of warmth.


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand and gently grasped Su Weige''s catkin. He said softly, "they are also my children."


    Listen to his tone of course, Su Weige''s cheek suddenly a red, subconsciously want to pull back the hand, but Mo Yunhan is holding more tightly, don''t give her the chance to break away.


    "No song." Mo Yunhan sighed. He didn''t understand why she always wanted to avoid him.


    He solemnly told her that he liked her, she didn''t care, he seriously proposed to her, she refused.


    It seems that she is deliberately ignoring his mind, she really does not like him, even a little care?


    After a while, Mo Yunhan decided not to push her too hard.


    "Take the children and stay at the villa." He can wait for their future, at least now he still hopes to give the children a comfortable environment, including a complete home.


    "I..." Su Weige is flustered at the bottom of her heart. Facing Mo Yunhan''s serious look, she suddenly doesn''t know how to answer.


    "It''s not convenient for you to take them alone, and you should know that they are getting bigger and bigger and need their own independent space. I don''t want you to take them to live in an apartment any more." Mo Yun said in a soft voice. He knew that Su Weige was also a rational person and would consider for the children.


    "But we..." Su Weige''s heart is a little uneasy. This is the first time Mo Yunhan solemnly discusses with her about her children''s future life.


    He didn''t talk about them. He just talked about the children, which made her speechless.


    Of course, she knows that living in the villa is good for the children. It''s really missing for the children that she is the only one with the children, but it''s too embarrassing for her to let her live in the villa with the children all the time.


    Although she is the mother of the children, she has nothing to do with Mo Yunhan after all. It doesn''t make sense to stay in the villa all the time.


    "What are you worried about?" Seeing Su Weige''s indecision, Mo Yunhan asked in a low voice.Su Weige gently shakes her head, but her worry can''t tell Mo Yunhan.


    "Mr. Mo, I know you are thinking about the children, but I can''t promise you about it." Under the pressure of panic, Su Weige can only pretend to be calm.


    No matter what, she can''t live with her children.


    I''m afraid she will only let them stay for the sake of the children, and they won''t want to.


    For Su Weige refused again, although Mo Yunhan was not surprised, but his heart was a little lost.


    Holding Su Weige''s hand, she could not help but let go for a few minutes. She still refused to stay.


    Su Weige was stunned when Su Shou was free, but he felt a little strange in his heart. He soon recovered his peace and sat back on the couch.


    "You won''t stay because you can''t accept me?" Mo Yun Han''s pupils are slightly gathered, and his eyes are deep and staring at Su Weige.


    Su Weige''s breath stagnated, and his face was obviously stiff.


    Although did not say anything, but Mo Yunhan''s heart has been clear, as expected or he forced too tight, will let her always want to stay away?


    No longer continue to embarrass her, Mo Yunhan gathered his eyes, changed the topic and said: "do you have any good suggestions about the opera pool?"


    Su Weige wants to say it, and they don''t have the courage to say it several times. They just look at the deep eyes of Mo Yun, but they don''t have the courage to say it.


    "All right. They are fond of playing. Some of them will have fun." Su Weige pretends to be calm.


    In fact, she had some accidents. After she rejected his proposal to stay, he would build a play pool for the children.


    Mo Yunhan nodded and said, "well, if you don''t have any opinions, I''ll find someone to design it. It''s estimated that it can be repaired in half a month."


    "Well." Su Weige nodded and looked at the two little guys. After all, it was mo Yunhan who prepared for the children, and she had no reason to refuse.


    Not far away, the sound of laughter is endless, and Su Weige''s heart is full of mixed feelings.

 Chapter 455

    She doesn''t know if it''s too cruel to refuse Mo Yunhan''s proposal. She just subconsciously reminds herself that she can''t get too close to Mo Yunhan.


    She didn''t know why. She just felt as if she was close to him, which made her feel that things were out of control.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige restrained himself from thinking about these messy things. Looking at the sweaty little guys not far away, he said: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, come and have a rest."


    "Oh, good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo agreed to return to the umbrella.


    Hand them a cup of juice, Suwei song soft voice: "look at your sweat, quickly wipe."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo pick up a small towel and wipe their faces. Then they drink the juice with their hands. When they drink, they don''t forget to look at the fountain.


    Looking at their endless appearance, Su Weige could not help joking: "don''t worry, the fountain can''t run away."


    You can''t forget to look at the fountain when you have a rest. A fountain will take their heart away.


    "Mommy, can I open it every day?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo blinked their big eyes.


    "The fountain is for you. You can play whenever you want." Mo cloud cold Mou light mild looking at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, for Su Weige answered the question.


    "Then we want to play every day." Suno''s eyes full of expectation.


    "Anytime." Mo Yunhan didn''t let him down. Although his tone was casual, it was not perfunctory.


    "You can just play on weekends. It''s usually very late when you come back from school. There''s no time to play." Su Weige despises the white two greedy little ghosts.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo instantly dispirited a few minutes and said: "yes, when we come back from school, it''s going to be dark after dinner, and there''s no way to play."


    Looking at their sad appearance, Su Weige patted his cerebellar pouch and said, "OK, it''s not enough to play every weekend."


    "Well, it''s good to have fun every week." The two little guys were happy for a moment.


    Su Weige can''t help shaking his head and laughing. The playful little guy is happy when he hears some of them.


    Mo Yunhan looks at the happy smiling faces of several people, and finally his eyes fall on Su Weige''s face. As long as they are happy, he will be satisfied.


    He will try to let them continue to maintain such a smile, give them a carefree happy life.


    Happy weekend time is always short, a new day comes, people began to busy work.


    Su Weige came to the office as usual and sat in the wheelchair.


    I took a look at the plaster of my right leg and thought that I could go and remove it this weekend. I felt a little relaxed.


    Still and leisurely come in, see Su Weige stare at her leg, can''t help worrying way: "Su total, your leg how?"


    "Nothing. We can take it down this weekend." Su Wei song should be a, lift Mou to see to leisurely way: "do you have something?"


    "Oh, it''s a cooperation case sent by several companies. Please have a look at it." Leisurely should be, put a few documents on Su Weige''s desk.


    "I see." Glancing at the document, Su Weige said coolly, "go ahead and keep it."


    "Then I''ll go out first." Leisurely slightly nodded out of the office.


    Leisurely left, still respectful way: "Mr. Su, what''s up?"


    "What happened to Ye Yixin?" Su Weige comes to the point, which is what she is most concerned about at present.


    Still depressed, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Su, I asked several lawyers, and they all said that the evidence was insufficient. I''m afraid we can hardly convict Ye Yixin."


    Although there is Wang Wu''s testimony, it is only a testimony after all. It can only prove that ye Yixin bought psychedelic drugs, but it can not prove that ye Yixin gave Su Weige the drugs.


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly gathered, and there is a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. There is not enough evidence Is she going to let Ye Yixin go like this?


    "Mr. Su, why don''t I ask someone to check again to see if there can be any other progress." Still testing way, anyway, they really can''t just give up.


    "That''s the only way." As soon as suweige''s voice fell, the phone suddenly rang.


    A look is a strange number, Su Weige frowned, connected the phone: "hello?"


    "If you want your two sons to live, come to the broken warehouse in the suburb. And don''t call the police. You can only come by yourself, or you''ll be waiting to collect your son''s body." The other side Yin ruthless finish saying, then hang up the phone.


    Su Weige''s heart seems to be suddenly pinched and her face turns white. How can Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo


    They went out with her, she watched the driver drive them out of the villa, now how can it be in other people''s hands, can''t believe each other''s words, Su Weige heart flustered dialed the driver''s phone.


    But wait for a long time, the other side did not answer, how can not answer the phone?


    Su Weige''s heart is a little uneasy, shaking hands and calling the kindergarten teacher."Xiaocheng''s mother, Xiaocheng and xiaonuo haven''t come to school yet. Are they ill?" The teacher''s concern completely pushed Su Weige into the abyss.


    Didn''t go to school


    Now the teacher said they didn''t go to school, the driver couldn''t get in touch with him on the phone, and there was a threat call from a stranger


    The whole body seems to be surrounded by ice, Su Weige''s body can''t help shaking, pale as paper, her heart is very clear, Xiaocheng and xiaonuo may really be kidnapped!


    The phone slipped from his hand, and Su Weige felt that the whole person had fallen into the bottomless ice cellar, at a loss and helpless.


    Looking at Su Weige''s wrong state, he still whispered: "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?"


    "Still, there may be something wrong with Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo." Su Weige''s voice is so light that she can hardly hear it clearly. At this time, she only feels that there is a cold wind pouring in her heart.


    I could not help shivering and turned pale.


    "What?" Still almost legs a soft fall, incredible stare big eyes, how can?


    "What happened to them?" Still biting his teeth, forced himself to calm down, anxiously asked.


    "They may have been kidnapped. I''m going over now." No matter what, she can''t leave her son behind. Now she has to go in the past according to the other party''s request.


    "What do they want?" Still asked softly, since the other side kidnapped Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and informed Su Weige, there must be a plan.


    "They just said let me go by myself, the others didn''t say." Su Weige''s mind is in a mess at this time, but the only clear idea is that she must go.


    Still heart can''t help but clatter for a while, look dignified stop way: "total Su, you can''t go, this is too dangerous."

 Chapter 456

    She had thought that if the other party only wanted money, she would send it, but now the other party only wanted Su Weige to go, and the purpose was too obvious.


    But they know nothing about each other. Su Weige''s rash past is to put herself in danger. What she fears most is that Su Cheng and Su Nuo are not rescued, and Su Weige will be in danger.


    "If I don''t go, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo will be in danger." Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of determination, now the past is her only choice.


    "Mr. Su, why don''t we Call the police. " Still full of worry, I really don''t want suweige to take risks. If something happens to suweige, who can guarantee the safety of Sucheng and Sunuo?


    They just went by without knowing what happened to each other. She worried that not only could she not save Su Cheng and Su Nuo, but Su Weige would also be in danger.


    "No, they said that if they called the police, it would be bad for Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo." For Su Weige, nothing is more important than Su chengsu Nuo. She doesn''t dare to gamble at all.


    At this time, Su Weige looks pale and flustered. The only thing she cares about is her two sons.


    "But Then you... " Still can''t rest assured, if they use Su Cheng and Su Nuo to threaten Su Weige, then Su Weige is not more dangerous.


    "Still, when you get to the place, you don''t have to worry about anything. You must ensure the safety of Xiaocheng and xiaonuo." Still worried, Su Weige naturally understood that she just didn''t care about anything now, as long as her son was safe.


    "Mr. Su, I..." Still biting teeth, but can''t promise Su Weige.


    Su Weige raised his eyes to see still, eyes dark way: "don''t disturb anyone, let''s go."


    "Yes." Looking at Su Weige''s serious look and faint tremor, he still had no choice but to answer, and then pushed Su Weige away from the company.


    Stopped a taxi, Su Weige reported the address, then anxiously urged: "master, hurry up."


    "All right." The driver answered and started the car towards the outskirts of the city.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs, still holding Su Weige out of the car. Su Weige sat in a wheelchair and looked up at the warehouse in front of her.


    "Still, remember my words, as long as the other party doesn''t hurt Xiaocheng and xiaonuo, you can promise them anything." With that, Su Weige controls the wheelchair and enters the warehouse.


    Still some red eyes, can only bite teeth to follow Su Weige behind, they are very clear, the other side can put forward what conditions, if they want money, when they call will tell them.


    But they only said that they wanted suweige to come by himself. Obviously, their goal was suweige.


    In the open warehouse, there are only two people breathing and the sound of wheelchair rubbing the ground. Because of the tension of the two people, it seems a little terrible.


    "Come out." Su Weige looked at the environment of the warehouse and cheered coldly.


    "Ha ha Mr. Su really dares to come, aren''t you afraid? " A man with a scar on his face came out laughing, and then several of his men stood behind him.


    Su Weige looked at these people, determined that he had not seen them. He frowned and said, "where''s my son?"


    How can she not be afraid, just for Su Cheng and Su Nuo, she has no right to be afraid.


    Bang.


    A cold shining dagger dropped on the ground, making a clear sound.


    "Mr. Su, the buyer said that if you decide by yourself, your son will be safe." Scar''s face glanced at the dagger on the ground.


    "You..." I still feel dizzy in front of my eyes. Although I guess that the other party is trying to do harm to Su Weige, I didn''t expect to dare to be so direct.


    Su Weige glanced at the dagger on the ground and said, "let my son go first."


    "I''m afraid not. What if President Su breaks his promise?" Scar''s voice was a little sorry, but his expression was a little schadenfreude.


    "How do I know you won''t break your promise?" Su Weige has a deep hatred in his heart, but he can only bear it.


    Scar''s face seemed to think for a while, then he glanced at Su Weige and said: "maybe Su always thought that we would invite two young masters to come out and enjoy And then leave? "


    Su Weige''s face darkened for a moment. Are these people''s hearts black?


    Let her son out to see her commit suicide, that Su Cheng and Su Nuo even if safely leave here, life is also destroyed.


    She is biting her teeth. Su Weige''s last sense reminds her that she can''t annoy each other at this time.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige looked at scar face calmly and said, "let my assistant take them first."


    "No way. What if they go and you go back?" Scar face immediately refused, and it was not so easy to catch the two kids.


    Su Weige looked scornfully at scar''s face and said sarcastically: "so many of you, don''t you even fear me who broke my leg?"


    "We''ll be afraid of you, joke!" His subordinates scoffed.


    Su Weige looked at scar face with a sneer on his lips. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was obvious. If they didn''t dare to release people first, they were afraid of her.Scar face riding a tiger is difficult to descend, mercilessly stare at the hand people one eye, finally can only wave a hand way: "release a person."


    He didn''t believe that suweige was lame and could escape?


    "Wait a minute." Su Weige shouts. Although she also wants to see whether Su Cheng and Su Nuo are safe, she dare not let the two children see this situation.


    Turn Mou to see still, Su Weige serious way: "still, you take them to go, don''t let them see me."


    If Su Cheng and Su Nuo see her, she is really worried that the situation will change. If Su Cheng and Su Nuo are hurt, her efforts will be meaningless.


    "Mr. Su, you..." Her eyes are still red. What these people have said is so clear. She knows that she may never see suweige again.


    "Hurry up and tell Mr. Mo to take good care of them when they grow up." Su Weige still pushed her. She knew that even if she still stayed, the two weak women could not do anything to these people, but sacrificed in vain.


    "I''ll take them out. They''ll be fine." Still gnashing his teeth, the voice has a strong nasal sound.


    "Please." Su Weige raised eyes to see still one eye, look heavy way.


    "Well." Still deeply saw Su Weige one eye, lift Mou to see to scar face way: "hand over a person to me."


    As soon as scar face waved his hand, someone left. He still followed quickly, but he was thinking about it. After a while, she went out to give Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the driver, and then she came back to save Su Weige.


    Looking at the people who still follow him to leave, Su Weige frowned and waited quietly for a moment. It seemed that he heard the footsteps in the courtyard, and his heart calmed down a little.


    Still there is no exception, that is to take Su Cheng and Su Nuo to leave.


    Looking at scar face again, Su Weige''s pupils are slightly narrowed up. There is no embarrassment, and there is no obstacle for her to leave with Su Cheng and Su Nuo. The goal of these people is really just her.


    Stooping to pick up the dagger on the ground, Su Weige weighed it over and said with a sarcastic sneer: "the performance is about to start. Isn''t miss ye ready to watch it?"

 Chapter 457

    The warehouse was suddenly quiet for a few seconds, then a fierce voice rang out: "suweige, how do you know it''s me?"


    "Oh, in this city, people who want me to die really can''t think of a second one." Su Weige played with the dagger in his hand and said coolly.


    Since the other party only wants her life without money, she really has few suspicious goals.


    And they actually let Su Cheng and Su Nuo go. It seems that they also know the details of them. They know that Mo Yunhan is the person they can''t provoke. In this way, the number of people can be smaller.


    It can even be reduced to the "good friend" who has been secretly harming her.


    If ye Yixin really wanted her to die, she would mail the dagger directly to her company, and she would have to give up. But the other party led her out, and she thought Ye Yixin should be here.


    Just a little tentative, ye Yixin took the initiative to show up, but also confirmed her guess.


    Ye Yixin came out from behind a big wooden box and gritted her teeth and said, "what if it''s me, Su Weige? Since you know it''s me, you don''t want to go back alive."


    "Even if I didn''t know, would you let me go?" Su Weige scornfully glances at Ye Yixin and tries every means to lead her here. The answer is already obvious.


    "Su Weige, don''t dream. I wish you would have died long ago. If you hadn''t been hiding by Yunhan''s side, I didn''t do it. Do you think you could live to this day?" Ye Yixin hummed coldly, and her eyes glared at Su Wei.


    If she didn''t have a chance to start all the time, how could she make up her mind to Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "Can I ask Miss Ye why she hates me?" Su Weige looks at Ye Yixin with dark eyes.


    "Is it not enough that you have taken everything from me?" Ye Yixin is full of venom. She really hates suweige.


    "Everything about you?" Su Wei Song cool thin way: "since returning home, it seems that there is no intersection between us?"


    Ye Yixin''s face was livid, and she gritted her teeth: "you shouldn''t have come back. Why do you want to come back when you''re gone? You robbed my Yunhan, and my parents were put into prison. You also incited Mo Yunhan and Zuo Zhongyu to destroy Ye family. Su Weige, how can I never know that you have such a cruel heart?"


    The more she looks at Su Weige, the more she hates her. Ye Yixin''s eyes are scarlet at the moment, and she has the heart to kill Su Weige.


    "I''m cruel But it''s not as good as Miss Ye. Let your mother take the blame for you. I don''t know how cold Mrs. Ye is now. " Su Weige''s gloomy way.


    "You..." Ye Yixin chokes, and her face turns white. It''s the pain in her heart. Su Weige says it calmly, and it''s obviously exposing her scar.


    "Ye Yixin, I''m just looking for you. Should we settle our accounts?" Don''t want to spend more time with Ye Yixin, Su Weige''s eyes are full of condensation.


    Ye Yixin looks at Su Weige''s stern look, frowns and says, "what do you want to say?"


    As long as Su Weige is dead, everything will pass, and she will get back what belongs to her.


    With a slight eyebrow pick, Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of dark, meaningful way: "for example You used to poison Mo Yunhan. "


    "How do you know?" Ye Yixin''s face turned white in an instant, and she said strangely.


    Su Weige''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s Ye Yixin who does it. It''s Ye Yixin who gives Mo Yunhan medicine. It also makes her unable to accompany her sister and miss the chance to save her sister.


    There is a touch of hate in the eyes. Su Weige''s cold eyes are just fleeting.


    Looking back as usual, Su Weige could only pretend to be calm: "of course, it was found. At that time, all the people thought that I had given medicine to Mo Yunhan. How could I be willing to bear this curse for so many years?"


    "Oh, so what if I find out?" Ye Yixin shrugs her shoulders and laughs sarcastically.


    Even if she finds out, things have been going on for so many years. Who cares about what happened in those years? More importantly, today suweige is going to die here.


    "Not so much. I''m just curious. You gave Yunhan medicine. Don''t you want to be with him? How can it be me who finally sleeps on his bed?" Su Weige frowned slightly, which was the only place she couldn''t figure out.


    Since ye Yixin had given medicine to Mo Yunhan at that time, she should try to get close to Mo Yunhan, but why didn''t she appear? Instead, she was involved?


    "With Yun Han..." Ye Yixin seems to fall into memory. Yes, she really wants to be with Mo Yunhan, but she knows clearly that she doesn''t have the chance.


    In the eyes, ye Yixin looks at Su Weige and says, "how can I be with Yun Han if I don''t get rid of you?"


    "Me?" Su Weige can''t help but be stunned. Mo Yunhan wanted to marry his sister. Why did ye Yixin get rid of her?


    "Ha ha..." Ye Yixin seems to have seen something funny. She looks at Su Weige and says, "you don''t know all the time Yun Han actually likes you, not su Rou? "Boom!


    Su Weige''s brain seems to be blown open, just feel the whole person is muddled.


    What is Ye Yixin talking about? Why can''t she understand?


    Looking at Su Weige at a loss, ye Yixin''s heart hate more, scarlet eyes across a kill.


    They all grew up together, and she has always secretly liked Mo Yunhan, paying attention to Mo Yunhan. She has long seen Mo Yunhan''s Thoughts on Su Weige.


    All people think that Mo Yunhan likes Su rou. In fact, she knows very well that Mo Yunhan will be with Su Rou, mostly because of her family, because the Mohist people like Su Rou and think Su Rou is suitable for Mo Yunhan.


    But she can see clearly that Mo Yunhan cares more about Su Weige than Su rou.


    The corners of her lips touch up a fierce radian, and ye Yixin says with pride: "Su Weige, I gave Yunhan the medicine at that time, but the medicine was not for myself, but for you."


    "Knowing that the next day is Yunhan and surou''s wedding, how can I be so stupid that I go to trouble myself? On the contrary, it''s you who use you to make surou collapse, and then make Yunhan hate you. Finally, Yunhan is naturally mine."


    Listening to Ye Yixin''s triumphant words, Su Weige only feels chills on her back. This person she has always regarded as her best friend from childhood gives her a sharp knife behind her back, which makes her black and blue, and she is in agony.


    If they are not good friends, will ye Yixin not have a chance to hurt her and kill her sister?


    "Ye Yixin, do you really not feel conscience upset when you do this?" Su Weige hated the question.

 Chapter 458

    "Conscience? Su Weige, how can you ask me that? Shouldn''t you thank me? " Ye Yixin pauses for a while, and then says maliciously: "you like cloud cold for so many years, I''ve made you a success. Isn''t that good?"


    She silently like Mo Yunhan so many years, how can not see through Su Weige''s mind, although Su Weige cover up very well, but can not escape her eyes.


    "I didn''t." Su Weige''s face suddenly turned white, and the hand holding the dagger unconsciously tightened a little.


    "You don''t have to deny it. You should know your mind better than I do." Ye Yixin stares at Su Weige with hatred. She thinks that Su Weige is as good as Su Weige because she can get Mo Yunhan''s favor.


    "Is that why you hurt my sister and me again?" Don''t want to continue meaningless argument, Su Weige eyes cool look to Ye Yixin road.


    "Yes, you all deserve it." Ye Yixin glared at Su Weige and said, "Su Weige, why do you come back when you leave?"


    If suweige doesn''t come back, everything will be fine. Once suweige comes back, everything will be ruined.


    Su Weige''s eyes pass a trace of darkness. Why did she come back? She came back to avenge her sister. Now that she knows that ye Yixin is one of them, she will not let Ye Yixin go.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige calmly looks at Ye Yixin and says, "do you think Yun Han will let you go if he knows what you have done?"


    "He won''t know. If you die, I''ll make a false impression that you''re afraid of committing suicide. Who else will investigate you then?" Ye Yixin doesn''t care at all. She asks suweige out today. She wants to see suweige die with her own eyes. Only in this way can she get rid of her hatred.


    "Suweige, don''t waste any more time, or I won''t mind letting your two sons come back." Ye Yixin has lost patience, and her tone is threatening.


    "Ye Yixin, I really regret being friends with you." Su Weige''s eyes are as cold as frost, but now she can''t change her sister.


    "Regret? You should thank me and send you to accompany surou. " Ye Yixin has no intention of repentance. She feels very happy when she thinks that Su Weige is going to die in front of her.


    Su Weige holds the Dagger''s hand tightly and slowly raises it up. He looks up at Ye Yixin and says calmly, "Ye Yixin, I''ll wait for you."


    Looking at her calm eyes, ye Yixin''s heart shakes for no reason, and finally clenches her teeth and says: "don''t talk nonsense, do it."


    Su Weige takes a glance at Ye Yixin and points the dagger at her wrist slowly.


    Looking at Su Weige''s movements, ye Yixin''s lips draw a shade of radian, waiting for the moment when she goes down.


    "It''s you who should go down and apologize to sujou." Suddenly, Dawson''s voice sounded like a knife.


    The ink cloud is cold and full of eyes, and the cold stride comes. Looking at Ye Yixin''s eyes, it''s like a blade.


    "Cloud cold?" Ye Yixin stumbles and almost falls down. She looks at Mo Yunhan strangely and feels as if her whole body is frozen by Mo Yunhan''s cold eyes.


    Mo Yunhan is too lazy to pay attention to Ye Yixin. He strides to Su Weige''s side, drops the dagger on the ground, looks at Su Weige and holds her up.


    With a bang, the clear voice calls back Su Weige''s reason.


    Looking at the handsome face in front of him, Su Weige said blankly, "how did you come?"


    Mo Yun Han glared at Su Weige and said, "if I don''t come, will I watch you die here?"


    Su Weige humbly lowers her head and dares not look into Mo Yunhan''s eyes. If he doesn''t come, maybe that''s her only ending.


    "Su Weige, you bitch, you dare to cheat me!" Ye Yixin responds and scolds angrily.


    Mo Yunhan stops, turns his eyes and looks at Ye Yixin coldly. He says, "you''d better keep your strength to explain what happened to the police."


    Finish saying, then embrace Su Wei Song head also don''t return of walk.


    "No, Yunhan, listen to me." Ye Yixin shouts that she is going to chase Mo Yunhan.


    She can''t go to the police station. If she does, she probably won''t be able to get out.


    Who knows, just ran to the door, was high string with people stopped.


    "Hey, let me go." Ye Yixin shouts angrily.


    Gao Xian didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He took a look at the humanity behind: "go and solve the people inside."


    After that, he called the police, put down the phone, heard the fighting inside, and calmed down. Gao Xian knew that the people inside had solved the problem, and waited for the police with ease.


    Ye Yixin is caught by Gao Xian''s people. Seeing that Mo Yunhan has got on the car with Su Weige in his arms, she is unwilling to roar: "Su Weige, I won''t let you go!"


    Just sitting down, Su Weige can''t help frowning when she hears Ye Yixin''s roar.


    "She won''t be arrogant for a few days. I''ll let people find out." Mo Yunhan gently followed Su Weige''s Xiufa road.


    "Don''t look it up." With that, Su Weige took out her mobile phone from her pocket and said, "I recorded it."This is the reason why I have to bear the heartache and say so much to Ye Yixin.


    They couldn''t convict Ye Yixin without sufficient evidence, so the moment she saw Ye Yixin, she had secretly recorded.


    Glanced at the mobile phone, Mo Yunhan''s eyes darkened a little, and said unhappily, "are you sure you can go out alive just now?"


    Su Weige bit her lip slightly, lowered her head and said weakly, "Ye Yixin hates me to the bone. I know I can''t go back, but she won''t destroy me."


    Wen Yan, Mo Yunhan''s face is as black as ink, and he looks at Su Weige with a gloomy face.


    God knows that when he receives Gao Xian''s report, she has the heart to kill. She knows the danger, how dare she come here alone?


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" Mo Yun roared angrily.


    Su Weige shakes with fright. Knowing that Mo Yunhan is really angry, his momentum becomes weak for a moment. He lowers his voice and says, "I have no choice. They will really hurt Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo."


    "You..." Mo Yun choked coldly. Finally, he could only say weakly: "they are my children, too."


    Didn''t she even want to tell him and discuss it with him?


    Su Weige is biting her lip. She doesn''t dare to look up at Mo Yunhan. It seems that she didn''t expect to ask Mo Yunhan for help at that time.


    "Well..." Just shaking God, Su Weige was hugged by Mo Yunhan fiercely, hugged tightly, and his helpless voice rang out in his ear: "you remember, if you have anything in the future, you should tell me the first time."


    It''s really hard to imagine that if he didn''t notice that she was wrong, he asked Gao Xian, and then sent someone to follow Su Weige secretly, what kind of situation would it become today.


    Thinking of the possibility of losing her like this, the bottom of Mo Yunhan''s heart is faintly full of pain.

 Chapter 459

    Being held too tightly by Mo Yunhan, Su Weige feels it''s difficult to breathe. He gently pushes Mo Yunhan to make him relax.


    Mo Yun Han really loosened a few minutes, but still embrace her posture, slightly frown way: "what''s the matter?"


    "We Go home. " After thinking about it, Su Weige gave up the idea of letting him go of her.


    After being together for so long, she has basically understood his temper. It''s no use struggling.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of surprise, and then restore as usual: "good, go home."


    At this time, Gao Xian and the arriving police have finished explaining the situation. He strides back to the car, takes a look at Mo Yunhan and Su Weige, and starts the car to leave.


    Mo Yunhan handed Su Weige''s mobile phone to Gao Xian and said, "take it, there''s evidence in it."


    Gao Xian answered and took a look, then turned on the recording.


    Listening to the contents, Gao Xianshen said, "this ye Yixin is really hateful."


    Although it sounds angry, it can be used as evidence, in which ye Yixin personally admitted what she had done, which is enough to convict her.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll sort it out and give it to the police." High string Mou light definitely way.


    [you like Yunhan for so many years, I can help you once, can''t I? ¡¿


    the carriage suddenly fell into a strange silence, and Su Weige was all stiff and at a loss.


    "Gao Xian, call me." The voice of Mo Yun Han is deep and cold.


    High string dare not neglect, obediently will call back to Mo Yunhan.


    Su Weige wants to pick it up, but her hand will be cold.


    So, the carriage began to cycle play this sentence, Su Weige only feel the temple suddenly jump, secretly regret how she forgot this sentence, she should sort it out and then give it to Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yun''s cold and deep eyes gazed at Su Weige for a long time and said slowly: "do you have anything to explain?"


    Su Weige''s heart thumped for a moment, and suddenly panicked like ten thousand horses galloping by.


    Mo Yun''s cold bullying body is close to Su Weige, and the cool breath runs through her ear: "do you like me?"


    "That..." Su Weige secretly bit the tip of his tongue, hardened his head and pretended to be calm: "Ye Yixin''s nonsense."


    Whether ye Yixin talks nonsense or Su Weige refuses to admit it, Mo Yunhan can see it clearly at a glance.


    Hold Su Weige tightly for a few minutes. Mo Yunhan doesn''t ask Su Weige any more. He is just happy in his eyes. It can be seen that he is in a good mood at this time.


    Suweige, if you have me in your heart, I will never let you go again


    Mo Yunhan suddenly silent, Su Weige suddenly feel some uneasy, secretly took a look at Mo Yunhan, but just looked at his smiling eyes, can''t help but quickly dodge away.


    The bottom of my heart is pounding, Su Weige feels inexplicably guilty, and her cheeks are burning unconsciously.


    Quietly looked at the mobile phone held by Mo Yunhan, if she could take back the evidence


    "Gao Xian, stop by the side of the road." Mo Yunhan suddenly said in a cool voice.


    "Yes." Gao Xian responded and quickly stopped the car.


    Mo Yunhan took a look at the mobile phone shop on the street and said, "go and get the latest mobile phone."


    Smell speech, high string push the door to get off, quickly took a mobile phone back, to Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan directly handed the mobile phone to Su Weige and said, "here you are."


    Looking at the hands of a sudden increase in mobile phones, Su Weige face at a loss, what does this mean?


    See Mo Yunhan to put away her mobile phone only, return the way of plausible: "use to change your this mobile phone."


    Su Weige''s lips can''t help but draw. As soon as she wants to get it back, Mo Yunhan has prepared a new mobile phone for him. Does he know what she is going to do?


    A little bit bit of lip, Su Weige tangled for a moment, then said: "I think the original mobile phone is easy to use."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll take it soon." Mo Yunhan takes a meaningful look at Su Weige.


    Su Weige''s heart is tight. Why does she think Mo Yunhan''s words have other meanings?


    But looking at Mo Yunhan''s face, it seems that there is nothing special.


    Looking at Su Weige''s eyes, Mo Yun''s cold eyes crossed with a smile, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, changed the topic and said: "go home and have a look at Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo."


    Think of two sons, Su Weige did not pay attention to her mobile phone, full eyes across a touch of worry: "how are they?"


    "They''re OK. They''re still going to take them back to the villa first." Mo Yun Han answers the truth.


    Su Weige was relieved and nodded: "OK, go back first."


    As the car goes on, Mo Yunhan hugs Su Weige tightly and refuses to let go. There is a touch of perseverance in his eyes. Of course, he means accepting not only a mobile phone, but himSoon, the car into the villa, high string steady will stop the car.


    Mo Yunhan strides into the villa with Su Weige in his arms, still waiting anxiously with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Although she received the news of Gao Xian on the way, she didn''t know whether they could save Su Weige in time. When she heard the sound of the car, her heart suddenly hung up, and her heart was even more flustered.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan came in with Su Weige in his arms. His eyes were still red. He wanted to meet him, but suddenly he found that his legs were too heavy to move.


    "President su." The voice still has a thick nasal sound. Thank God, Mr. Mo saved Mr. Su back.


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuofei come over and pull Su Weige''s skirt.


    Su Weige looked at the two little guys, and her eyes were red. Almost she would never see them again.


    Patted Mo Yunhan''s shoulder and motioned him to put her down. Mo Yunhan gently put Su Weige down and held her carefully.


    Su Weige reaches out and hugs Su Cheng and Su Nuo into his arms. He taps their small back and hugs them into his arms. Su Weige feels that his nose is slightly sour.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." Suweige gently called the names of the two children, watching the two children can safely appear in front of her, suweige heart full of peace of mind.


    They are her most precious treasure, as long as they can be well, even if she gave her life.


    "Mommy, have you caught all the bad guys?" Su Chengyang raised his head and asked carefully.


    No matter how precocious they are, they are only four year old children. What happened today is still frightening.


    Especially when I saw that the person who came to pick them up was still their aunt, not their mother, I was even more nervous.


    All the way they are asking Mommy, although aunt still told them that mommy is OK, but their sensitive nerves still obviously feel that aunt''s mood is still wrong.


    So they can''t see Mommy. They are really worried and scared.


    "Well, the bad guys are all caught." Su Weige raised his hand and stroked the heads of the two little guys.

 Chapter 460

    "Mommy, there won''t be any bad guys coming to catch us any more." Su Nuo also raised a small face, nervous looking at Su Weige asked, see now is still palpitating appearance.


    Su Weige''s heart suddenly ached. He hugged the children again and said, "no more."


    It''s all her fault. The two children are frightened. This time, ye Yixin is caught. No one will attack them again.


    "Mr. Su, sit down and talk." At last, he was relieved and reminded in a low voice.


    "Well." Su Weige nodded, still came over, gently holding Su Weige toward the sofa.


    After sitting down, Su Weige looked at him and said, "still, I''m ok. Gao Xian will do the following things. Go back, too."


    Since the accident, I still follow her in fear, and I should go back to have a good rest.


    Still saw Su Weige one eye, after confirming that she is really all right, just nodded a way: "that I went back first."


    "Well, you can have a good rest when you go back." Su Weige asked with concern.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. I''m fine." Still a little bit bit lip way, as long as Su Weige and small chengxiaonuo are safe.


    Seeing that he still had to go, Gao Xian took a look at Mo Yunhan and said, "Mr. Mo, give me Mr. Su''s mobile phone, and I''ll submit the evidence."


    Ink cloud cold see telephone throw to high string way: "do well as soon as possible."


    "Yes." High string should be a sound, and still leave together.


    The living room is suddenly quiet for a few minutes. Mo Yunhan turns around and sees Su Cheng and Su Nuo tightly embracing Su Weige. There is a dark color in his eyes.


    He didn''t know what the two little guys had gone through. He just looked at their big eyes, which were always ancient and strange. At this time, they felt sad and distressed.


    I knew that although they were not hurt, they were scared.


    He patted the two little guys and said, "go upstairs and have a rest."


    Then he picked up Su Weige and strode upstairs.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo don''t want to leave Su Weige at this time. They follow Mo Yunhan up the stairs.


    Back in the master bedroom, Mo Yunhan puts Su Weige down. Su Cheng and Su Nuo also climb into the bed and nest in Su Weige''s arms.


    Mo Yun cold dark eyes across a helpless, raised his hand over the quilt will cover three people, soft voice: "they should be scared, you take them to sleep for a while."


    "Well." Su Weige''s eyes are full of heartache, gently hugging Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Although promised, but three people who did not want to sleep, just so silent.


    Looking at the three people who had just experienced a storm, Mo Yunhan slowly sat by the bed and said in a soft voice: "I''m here. You can rest at ease for a while."


    With that, Mo Yunhan patted Su Weige''s hand again and said, "don''t be afraid, I will accompany you with me."


    Su Weige raised his eyes to see the dark cloud cold, the eyes of the Zheng Leng a flash, the bottom of the heart faint swing open a touch of palpitation.


    With me, don''t be afraid It seems that I haven''t heard such words for many years.


    Over the past few years, she has been used to solving things by herself, to facing everything, and to trying not to let difficulties down. No matter what kind of situation she meets, her only instinct is to find a way to solve it.


    Now suddenly someone told her, don''t be afraid, with him, her heart can''t help some mixed feelings, at a loss.


    Nibbling at the lip, Su Weige nods and lies down with Su Cheng and Su Nuo in his arms.


    Knowing that the two little guys must not be safe at the bottom of their hearts, Su Weige was patting them while humming a lullaby.


    Soft voice, familiar melody, Su Cheng and Su Nuo close to Su Weige, gradually tired, soon fell asleep.


    Just watching them fall asleep, still holding her hands tightly, Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of heartache.


    The children went to sleep. Mo Yunhan looked at them with some pale faces. His eyes sank a little.


    Su Weige fondly stroked the faces of the two little guys and said: "Mr. Mo, I accept your proposal and decide to let them stay in the villa."


    Mo Yun Han''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise, but she didn''t agree with anything before.


    Moreover, Mo Yunhan''s keen discovery is that Su Weige is talking about them, not including herself?


    "And you?" The dark cloud is cold, the pupil is slightly astringent, the eye bottom delimits a dark awn.


    "I..." Su Weige hesitated and said, "when my plaster is removed, I will find a place to live by myself."


    Su Weige turns her eyes and looks at Su Cheng''s little face. There is a trace of sadness in her eyes. But after this experience, she thinks that maybe the best choice is to let the children stay in the villa.


    She can''t bring them peace, she can''t bring them disaster.


    There''s Ye Yixin. Ye Yixin''s problem hasn''t been completely solved. She''s really worried about taking her two children with her.


    Mo Yun cold Shen cold eyes across a clear, light way: "you are worried that ye Yixin can not be convicted?""Although there is evidence of her own admission in the recording, it''s only a recording after all, and it''s a long time since that year, I don''t know if the police can find other evidence." Su Weige''s eyes darken a little. If there is no sufficient evidence, ye Yixin refuses to admit it. Even if ye Yixin is sentenced, the sentence will not be long.


    And ye Yixin''s resentment against her, it''s hard to guarantee that ye Yixin won''t be bad for her any more. If Xiaocheng and xiaonuo are involved at that time, she won''t be able to feel at ease for the rest of her life.


    Mo Yunhan slightly frowned and gazed at Su Weige for a moment, then said irrefutably: "you, stay together."


    It was her who was in danger. How could he let her move out alone.


    And since the day they came in, he had made up his mind to let them stay and let them become the owners of the villa.


    "Mr. Mo, I..." Su Wei Song eyes across a helpless, want to say clearly with Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan did not give her a chance, but looked at her seriously and said, "this is your home."


    Su Weige''s look was stiff. Their home


    She is also reluctant to leave Su Cheng and Su Nuo, but she thinks that if they are in danger again, Su Weige feels that she has to be cruel, even though she has already broken her heart.


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand and gently followed the broken hair between Shun Suwei''s forehead. He said with a loud voice: "stay at ease. What you are worried about won''t happen."


    Ye Yixin will definitely be convicted. No matter what happened in those years or today, she must pay for what she has done.


    Gentle voice as if with the power of appeasement, Su Weige''s heart inexplicably calm a bit.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly rippled open, staring at Mo Yunhan, finally slowly moved his eyes.


    The sunshine outside the window shines into the room, bringing warm feeling

 Chapter 461

    The sun went down and it was getting dark.


    Lights are on in the villa.


    After su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to sleep, their faces recover a little,


    in the living room, Shen Yiran, Leng Tianchen and Mo Yilin all come over, and they are indignant and gloomy.


    "Ye Yixin is too much." Ink to Lin full eyes disgusted way.


    "I can''t believe that she is such a vicious person." Shen Yiran shook his head and sighed.


    Leng Tianchen looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "Yunhan, can ye Yixin be finalized this time?"


    "She can''t get away with the stolen goods." The dark cloud is cold and full of eyes.


    "What happened in those days Did she really do it? " Leng Tianchen hesitates for a moment. They never dare to ask about Mo Yunhan''s past, but they don''t expect to be told by Ye Yixin today. They are still shocked.


    Smell speech, Mo cloud cold eyes across a touch of remorse, that year after the accident, because Su Rou''s things hit him a lot, did not go to investigate, identified as Su Weige.


    It was not until Su Weige came back this time that he found that Su Weige was also a victim.


    But I didn''t expect that the real killer behind the scenes would be ye Yixin. If he could calm down at that time, even if he could listen to Su Weige''s words, maybe he wouldn''t let Su Weige be wronged for so many years.


    See Mo Yun cold silence, cold Tianchen also understand, this matter and ye Yixin can''t get rid of the relationship.


    Knowing how much the incident hit Mo Yunhan, Leng Tianchen didn''t dare to ask any more. He could only change the topic and said, "has the police made a final decision?"


    Mo Yunhan raises his eyes and looks at Gao Xian, waiting for him to report. Gao Xian has just come in. Before he can report, several people who came to visit Su Weige came in.


    Gao Xian understood and nodded slightly: "I have sent all the evidence in the afternoon. I heard that ye Yixin is still sophistry, but she can''t tolerate sophistry with the evidence."


    "Well, keep an eye on the situation." The dark cloud is cold and the eyes are cold.


    "I''ve arranged for people to pay attention. As long as the results come out, we''ll get the results the first time." High string eye color dark way.


    "Well, it''s true that you know people and face, but you don''t know heart. Fortunately, Yun Han refused to get engaged with her at that time. Otherwise, it would not be good for Mohism to marry such a person." Shen Yiran said contemptuously, with a stroke of happiness in his eyes.


    Such a person is too terrible to stab you in the back at any time.


    "Cousin." Cold day Chen lowered a voice to call, the eyes indicate Shen Yi Ran don''t say this.


    Realizing that he seems to have said something wrong, Shen Yiran looks apologetically at Su Weige and says, "I''m sorry that Yun Han and ye Yixin have nothing to do with each other."


    Su Weige said with an embarrassed smile, "you don''t have to explain to me. It''s their own business."


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. Now what she cares about is what happened in those years. If ye Yixin can''t pay the price, how can she be worthy of her sister.


    Thinking that if ye Yixin had not framed her, she would have had a chance to save her sister''s life, Su Weige felt as if there was a blunt knife in her heart, which was very dull and painful.


    Su Weige unconsciously tightens her hands for a few minutes. Fortunately, this time she catches Ye Yixin''s hand and sends her to prison, which is also her deserved retribution.


    But at this time, her heart and no winner''s happy, closed joints faint white.


    She regretted that she blamed herself for her resentment, but she knew better that even if she did, her sister would never come back.


    Suddenly a big palm wrapped her trembling hand, as if with a touch of soothing power, the warmth came into her heart.


    "It''s all over." Mo Yunhan just gently holding her hand, did not say anything, but it seems to say a thousand words.


    He knew that her heart was heavy at this time, and his heart would feel uncomfortable, but they did not have the ability to change the past.


    The truth has come out, and it''s gone like this. What they have to do now is to live a peaceful life.


    As long as Su Weige''s life is good, he thinks Su Rou will feel at ease. After all, Su Rou loves her sister most.


    Su Weige nodded her head slightly, knowing that it was not the time to be sad.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s silent care for Su Weige, Shen Yiran''s eyes crossed with a trace of joy, and he couldn''t help laughing: "yes, the past is over. Now I''m glad to see you two so good."


    Su Weige''s face crossed with a blush, broke away from the hand of Kaimo Yunhan, looked at Shen Yiran with a red face and said, "Yiran, it''s not what you think."


    "Sister, we don''t think about anything. What are you blushing about?" Mo Yilin saw that Su Weige was shy, and then began to coax him.


    Su Weige''s cheek was even more flushed and embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha..." Shen Yiran and Mo Yilin look at each other and then smile.


    "Auntie, what do you say so happy?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo asked, blinking their big eyes.They don''t think it''s funny. Why are they so happy?


    "Hey, hey, we''re talking about your daddy and Mommy." Mo Yilin said casually.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo frown and look at Su Weige and Mo Yunhan. They feel uneasy.


    "What happened to them?" Su Cheng turns her eyes and looks at Mo Yilin.


    "If they are together, you will have a complete home. So, when you are free, you should try to persuade your mommy." Mo Yilin pinched the small faces of the two little guys.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other and show such an expression.


    But let them persuade mommy and Mo to always be together. How can they not want mommy to be with him.


    Mo Yunhan took a look at the expressions of the two little guys. How could he not understand what they were thinking? He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. They all said that his son was the enemy of the previous life. Is it true.


    Otherwise, how can these two kids be against him and fight against him everywhere?


    In the heart silently read three times, Mo cloud cold just will heart bottom of depression down, just light swept Su Cheng and Su Nuo one eye, think these two little ghosts don''t make trouble is good.


    It seems that he still wants to marry Su Weige home as soon as possible, so that the two kids can be completely settled.


    When I think of the ring he put in the drawer of my study, I feel a touch of firmness in my eyes


    After several people stayed in the villa and had dinner together, Shen Yiran left first: "since Weige is OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, go back early. Be careful on the way." Su Weige said slightly.


    "Don''t worry about me. Have a good rest." Shen Yiran finished, turned and left the villa.


    Leng Tianchen took a look at the sky and said goodbye: "Yunhan, sister-in-law, I''m gone too."


    "I''ll go too." See cold Tianchen to go, Mo Yilin also stood up.


    Cold day Chen despised of white she a way: "you want to go, how don''t follow cousin to go together?"


    "Don''t you mind me? I''m going now, OK?" Mo with Lin discontented stare cold day Chen one eye way.


    Cold day Chen depressed bit teeth, early know he let Mo Yilin go first, but his words have already said out, can''t stay here.


    Take a deep breath, Leng Tianchen can only harden his head, bid farewell to Mo Yunhan and Su Weige, and turn to leave.


    "Brother, sister Weige, I''m gone too." Mo Yilin finished, then waved to Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said: "little nephew, aunt left, don''t forget what aunt said."


    Finish saying, Mo Yi Lin then trots to pursue cold day Chen.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are so depressed that they won''t forget their aunt''s words, but they won''t help Mr. mo. anyway, they should pay more attention to Mr. Mo and keep him away from Mommy.


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yilin running out like this, full of doubts: "how does Yilin seem to be deliberately following Leng Tianchen?"

 Chapter 462

    Mo Yunhan turns his eyes to see Su Weige. Then he shakes his head helplessly. Mo Yilin''s performance is so obvious. How can su Weige not see it.


    "Don''t worry about her, just grow up in a few years." Mo Yun Han''s random response.


    Su Weige can''t help but lock her brows a little bit and grow up what do you mean?


    At this time, in front of the Mohist villa, Mo Yilin is pulling Leng Tianchen''s door and holding Leng Tianchen in a deadlock.


    Mo Yilin pulls the door to get on the bus. Leng Tianchen blocks her and refuses to let her come up.


    "Leng Tianchen, let go." Ink to Lin gas want to hit people, the voice has improved a few points.


    "Aunt, please, I really have something else to do." Leng Tianchen had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Mo Yilin is not moved at all, pick eyebrow to stare at Leng Tianchen way: "say, are you going to date with little Meimei again?"


    "No, I''m going home." Cold day Chen full Mou helpless way.


    "What time are you going home now?" Mo Yilin obviously doesn''t believe it. She thinks Leng Tianchen must go out to play, and her task is to watch him and forbid him to go out to play.


    "Really, I haven''t gone out to play for a long time. If you don''t believe me, I will be forgotten." Leng Tianchen thinks that he must have wanted to destroy the galaxy in his last life, and he will meet Mo Yilin in this life.


    "Hum." Mo Yilin snorted. After she came back, she inquired and knew that Leng Tianchen didn''t lie. The more so, the more she had to look at him. Maybe he couldn''t help running out to play.


    Seeing that Mo Yilin seems a little lax, Leng Tianchen can''t help but feel relieved.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Yilin has opened the door while he is shaking.


    "You..." Cold day Chen a choke, handsome cheek instant a face dish color.


    "Drive." Mo Yilin tied up his seat belt and said with a proud face.


    Cold day Chen can only admit to start the car, a face of resentment left the villa.


    The next day, the sun was clear and the breeze was gentle.


    After a storm, Su Weige doesn''t dare to let the driver go to see off Su Cheng and Su Nuo alone, but insists on going by himself. Mo Yunhan can only accompany her to see off Su Cheng and Su Nuo first, and then send Su Weige to Jingtian.


    After she was sent to the office, Mo Yun said in a soft voice, "come to pick you up after work, Grandpa, let''s go back to the mansion."


    "Well, I see." Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of warmth, Mo Yuanfeng has called to ask, although she repeatedly promised that it''s really OK, but it can be seen that the old man is still not at ease.


    Don''t want the old man to think about it, she can only promise to go back to the mansion at night.


    "See you after work." Mo Yun''s cold and deep eyes look at Su Weige for a moment.


    Su Weige blinked blankly: "how Well


    The words haven''t finished, Mo Yunhan''s kiss has already fallen down, Su Weige a Lengshen, then be mo Yunhan steal incense success.


    "The clouds are cold!" In response, Su Weige just wants to get angry, but Mo Yunhan has turned away in a good mood.


    Looking at his proud figure, Su Weige grinds his teeth, hateful guy.


    But Mo Yunhan has gone, Su Weige can only sigh depressed, control the wheelchair came to the desk.


    Dangdang.


    As soon as I picked up a document, there was a knock at the door.


    "In." Su Weige answered.


    The door opened, still came in to report: "President Su, there''s news from the police station."


    Su Weige''s pupils were slightly folded up, and his eyes sank.


    "Ye Yixin can''t deny it in front of the evidence and pleads guilty." Still full of eyes despise the way.


    Ye Yixin has done so many bad things that she is finally honest this time.


    "Well, I see." The heavy stone in Su Weige''s heart seemed relaxed.


    "According to the police''s preliminary sentence, ye Yixin''s sentence this time will be at least 10 years." Still clenching her teeth and humming coldly, she thinks it''s a bit cheap.


    This kind of person is not death penalty, but also life imprisonment, so as to avoid harm.


    Su Weige''s look was a little dark, but she said rationally: "a person like Ye Yixin, who has been locked up in it for ten years, might as well kill her."


    "That''s right. She''s a big star. Who doesn''t know her name? Ten years later, she''ll be shameless." Still feel very relieved immediately, it is estimated that ye Yixin will become a street mouse by then.


    After thinking for a while, Su Weige said, "this is it. Don''t mention it to anyone."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I won''t tell you." Still nodding.


    "Well, you go out first." Su Weige orders in a low voice.


    "Yes." Still should a, turn to leave.


    Just opened the door, saw the person at the door, can''t help but be surprised: "left total?"


    "Let me see the song." Zuo Zhongyu''s warm voice was faintly worried.Still make way for a step, turn Mou to see to Su Wei Song: "Su always, left always came."


    Su Weige naturally heard their voice. He raised his eyes and looked at the door. He saw that Zuo Zhongyu had come in. His eyes were clear and said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Zuo?"


    "I heard something happened to you. What''s the matter?" Zuo Zhongyu''s straight to the point.


    Su Weige looks stiff. She has asked Mo Yunhan to block the news, but Zuo Zhongyu doesn''t know.


    "Nothing. It''s all over." Under the dark eyes, Su Weige pretends to be indifferent.


    "Don''t hide it from me. I know you and Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo almost had an accident yesterday. Who did it?" Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are full of anxieties. If it wasn''t for Mo Yunhan''s home, he couldn''t get in. He wanted to rush to ask Su Weige yesterday.


    Su Weige bit his lip a little and said in a calm voice: "Mr. Zuo, I''m really OK. Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo have also gone to school."


    Zuo Zhongyu saw a touch of heartache in his eyes, and his voice was sad: "Weige, do you really want me to check it?"


    If you go to check, he may not know, just about Su Weige, he hopes she can tell him personally.


    Su Weige chokes and looks at Zuo Zhongyu''s sad look. She can''t help it. She just knows that she can''t be soft hearted at this time. Since she has decided to leave, her affairs have nothing to do with him any more.


    Secretly clenched teeth, Su Weige full eyes indifferent look left Zhongyu way: "left always if it is to talk about business I welcome, if there is no other thing, then I have to work."


    One sentence choked all Zuo Zhongyu''s words in his throat, unable to say a word.


    Zuo Zhongyu was so sad that he knew clearly that Su Weige really wanted to draw a line with him.


    Looking at his low look, Su Weige can only bite his teeth and deliberately pretend to be blind.


    "Let''s talk about business next time. Since you''re OK, I''ll go first." Zuo Zhongyu turned and left with a dim look.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s heavy steps, Su Weige sighs silently until his figure disappears in the wheelchair. His heart is extremely depressed and can only be solved by work.


    She didn''t want to hurt Zuo Zhongyu, but she didn''t want to make friends with Zuo Zhongyu. She could only use this way of alienation.

 Chapter 463

    At this time, Zuo Zhongyu came to the elevator with dark eyes.


    Leisurely from he came in has been paying attention to him, feel his mood seems to be wrong, then concern over the way: "left total, are you ok?"


    Didn''t he come to see President Su? Why did he leave so soon?


    "Nothing." Zuo Zhongyu responded with a gloomy look.


    Leisurely but not at ease, she obviously felt that Zuo Zhongyu''s mood was wrong. Seeing the elevator coming, she accompanied Zuo Zhongyu into the elevator and said, "I''ll take you down."


    Zuo Zhongyu noncommittally looked at leisurely one eye, silently walked into the elevator.


    The elevator starts and falls slowly.


    Leisurely worried looking at Zuo Zhongyu, said: "Zuo Zong, Su Zong is OK, ye Yixin has also been arrested."


    Zuo Zhongyu''s gloomy eyes were a little surprised. He looked at leisurely and said, "what''s not sung is done by Ye Yixin?"


    "Well, it''s said that ye Yixin thinks that President Su has taken everything away from her, so she wants to harm president su." Leisurely some indignant way.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes passed a cold light. It turned out that it was Ye Yixin.


    "Fortunately, ye Yixin didn''t succeed. This time, she will have a hard time in prison." The road of leisurely indignation.


    I think ye Yixin is too unreasonable. They don''t have any contact with Ye Yixin at all. Why does Ye Yixin not like President Su? President Su doesn''t lack anything. I really don''t understand what we need to compete with her.


    Zuo Zhongyu frowns slightly. Ye Yixin frames Su Weige It''s because the clouds are cold.


    In his eyes, Zuo Zhongyu can''t help scratching his teeth. He thinks that Mo Yunhan not only can''t take care of Su Weige, but also causes her so much trouble. It''s too much.


    Mo Yunhan, is it not enough for you to hurt Su Weige once? Now you almost hurt her?


    Ding.


    The elevator arrived at the first floor, leisurely looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s bad face, can''t help but worry: "or I''ll take you back."


    "No, loze''s out there." Zuo Zhongyu answered and strode away.


    "Mr. Zuo..." Leisurely yelled, but Zuo Zhongyu ignored her and could only watch Zuo Zhongyu leave.


    When Zuo Zhongyu walked out of Jingtian, Luo Ze was waiting for him. When he came out, he immediately opened the door respectfully: "Zuo Zong."


    On the car, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were dark and leaning against the seat. His dark face made people feel a little cool unconsciously.


    "Mr. Zuo, what''s the matter?" Loze asked softly.


    "What happened to what you were asked to do?" Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are cold.


    "Already contacted, the other side said that as long as the profit is enough, they are willing to cooperate with us." Loze responded truthfully.


    "Well, tell him to come and sign the contract tomorrow." Zuo Zhongyu snorted coldly.


    Luo Ze hesitated for a moment, looked at Zuo Zhongyu and said, "Mr. Zuo, if we give 20% more profit, this project will not be of great benefit to us. Why should we take this project?"


    Zuo Zhongyu''s cold eyes swept Luo Ze and said, "you just need to get the project."


    Hearing the words, Luoze did not dare to ask again, nodded and said: "yes, I know."


    "Drive." After Zuo Zhongyu gave a command, his cold eyes looked out of the window.


    The car started slowly, and Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were more deep.


    What he is going to do now is not beneficial. What he is going to do now is the most important thing to him


    The sky is getting dark and the lights are beginning to shine.


    After a busy day''s work, as soon as Su Weige had finished his desk, someone pushed the door in.


    Lift eyes to see past, see Mo Yun cold belt Su Cheng and Su Nuo come in.


    "Mommy, we''re going to Taiye''s house. Can you go now?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo come to Su Weige and look forward to the way.


    "Well, you can go." Su Weige raised his hand to touch Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head, and then stood up.


    As soon as I was about to move with my desk, a shadow came up and picked her up.


    Su Weige is startled, subconsciously embraces Mo Yunhan''s neck.


    "Come on, grandpa is still waiting for us." Mo Yun Han''s eyes crossed with a touch of satisfaction, holding Su Weige to leave.


    Although Su Weige is embarrassed, he can only be carried out by Mo Yunhan.


    Soon on the bus, Su Cheng and Su Nuo sit by Su Weige''s side, directly separating Mo Yunhan from Su Weige and keeping him away from Su Weige.


    If they can hold Mommy, they won''t even let Mo Yunhan hold her.


    Looking at the two real little guys, the ink cloud cold eyes crossed a helpless, just how no response, now can''t use him, just squeeze him away.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo ignore what Mo Yunhan is thinking. They are smiling around Su Weige and don''t give Mo Yunhan and Su Weige a chance to talk at all.


    After a busy day, Su Weige felt a little tired, but when he saw the smiling faces of the two little guys, he felt relaxed all over.Accompany Su Cheng and Su Nuo chat, also didn''t notice, Mo Yunhan more and more heavy face.


    Soon, the car stopped in the courtyard of Mohist mansion. Gao Xian got off and opened the door for several people.


    Mo Yunhan got out of the car with Su Weige in his arms. Su Weige looked at the magnificent house in front of him and said awkwardly, "Mr. Mo, you''d better let me down."


    If he is held in by Mo Yunhan, the old man will misunderstand their relationship.


    "Are you guilty?" Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrows, eyes through a trace of banter.


    "I didn''t. I just don''t want the old man to misunderstand me." Su Weige explained.


    Mo Yunhan glanced at Su Weige and said, "do you think that if you go in yourself, grandfather won''t misunderstand you?"


    Moreover, he thinks this misunderstanding is very good, and he will make it true.


    Su Wei choked when he finished singing, as if it didn''t make any difference.


    She is also very helpless, how can the old man think they are related.


    Do not want to understand, Su Weige can only chagrin shook his head and said: "let''s go."


    Anyway, it''s not bad. The results are all the same. What''s more, even if she insists, Mo Yunhan is still unmoved.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a pleasant light, holding Su Weige into the living room.


    Seeing two people coming in like this, the eyes of Mohist people were surprised, and then they didn''t ask much.


    Only Shen Shu looks at Su Weige being held by Mo Yunhan. Her eyes are full of displeasure, but she doesn''t say anything. At least she knows now that she can''t say their mommy in front of Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Turn Mou to see toward two small guys, the Mou light of Shen Shu can''t help but get soft a few minutes, move toward them to wave a way: "small Cheng small promise."


    "Granddad, granddad and granddad." Su Cheng and Su Nuo come and say hello.


    "Come on, sit down." Shen Shu laughingly pulls Su Cheng and Su Nuo to sit down.


    Mo Yunhan also puts Su Weige down. Su Weige looks at Mo Yuanfeng and says, "Mr. mo."


    "We know all about it. You''ve been wronged." Mo Yuanfeng looked at Su Weige, the slightest resentment emotions are not, can not help but distressed way.

 Chapter 464

    Su Weige gently shook his head and said apologetically, "I''m worried about the ink grandfather. I''m ok."


    "Still say nothing, when I really don''t know how dangerous it is?" Mo Yuanfeng stares at Su Weige unhappily.


    Su Weige choked with shame. She didn''t want everyone to worry with her.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Yun han to pay attention in advance, the consequences would be unimaginable." Mo Liancheng''s way with lingering fear.


    I can''t imagine what Mo Yunhan would do if Su Weige had an accident this time?


    Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes were dark and said: "hum, I had expected that ye Yixin was not a peaceful person, but I didn''t expect that she would be so cruel."


    With that, Mo Yuanfeng also glances at Shen Shu. Shen Shu can''t lift her head at home these two days because of Ye Yixin''s business, and now she doesn''t dare to say a word.


    "Grandfather Mo, I only know about it after a recent investigation. If it wasn''t for the evidence, no one would think ye Yixin was like that." Su Weige''s right way.


    "Well." After listening to Su Weige''s words, Mo Yuanfeng snorted, but he didn''t say anything more.


    But Shen Shu is a little surprised to see Su Weige, did not expect that at this time, she will help her speak, whether intentional or unintentional, Su Weige''s words, no doubt can let everyone reduce the blame for her.


    In fact, she is also a victim, and she does not know that ye Yixin is actually such a person.


    Su Weige is not in the mood to pay attention to what Shen Shu thinks. She just talks about the matter.


    "Forget it, that''s it." Mo Yuanfeng doesn''t really want to blame Shen Shu, just hope she can learn a lesson.


    Shen Shu''s heart was relieved, looking at Su Weige''s eyes with a trace of complexity.


    Mo Yuanfeng turned his eyes to Su Weige and said, "you are the same girl. Don''t carry everything by yourself in the future. I remember I can tell Yun Han if I have something, and he will help you solve it." Mo Yuanfeng can''t help but exhort.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mo, but since Ye Yixin has already taken the Dharma, nothing will happen in the future." Su Weige answered softly that she was not used to looking for help.


    Mo Yuanfeng frowned and looked at Su Weige''s indifferent look. He could only give a warning to Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yun nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    "Ha ha, sister Weige, I can find the umbrella this time." Mo Yilin came down from the stairs, full of eyes.


    "Well?" Su Weige looks at Mo Yilin suspiciously and doesn''t understand her meaning.


    "I just saw that even my brother was warned by my grandfather because of sister Weige. It can be seen how much my grandfather loves sister Weige. When I am punished by my grandfather again, I will go to sister Weige to protect me." Mo Yilin comes to Su Weige with great pride, and laughs mischievously at Mo Yuanfeng and says, "Grandpa, isn''t it?"


    Since childhood, her grandfather despised her naughty, but her punishment has become her heart shadow. As long as she saw her grandfather, her first thought was to run away.


    Now that Mo Yuanfeng loves Su Weige so much, she can pull Su Weige to avoid punishment.


    Mo Yuan Feng despised the white ink to Lin a way: "the bigger the more no appearance."


    "Hey, hey, I''m telling the truth." Mo Yilin spits out her tongue mischievously. She knows that suweige is here today, and her grandfather won''t punish her, which makes her closer to suweige.


    Su Weige is very surprised, full eyes surprised way: "ink grandfather why should punish you?"


    She looks at Mo Yilin''s personality is very pleasing, is a very lovely girl.


    "Ha ha Elim has been naughty since she was a child. She always gets into a lot of trouble. She is a girl, so her father thinks that he should make rules for her. He is worried that she will not get married in the future. " Mentioning Mo Yilin''s childhood, Mo Liancheng explains with a smile.


    "Dad, can''t you save some face for me? My little nephew is still here." Be exposed the embarrassment of childhood, Mo Yilin full eyes plaintively complain.


    Mischievous, causing trouble


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yilin, and finally her eyes fall on her twin Mengbao.


    She thought that the problem she had been worrying about might have been answered, and their spirit of ancient spirit would not follow Mo Yilin''s temperament, would it?


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo blinked their big eyes. After seeing Su Weige, they turned their eyes to Mo Yuanfeng and said curiously, "granddad, how do you punish your aunt?"


    "Well, endorsing and writing calligraphy are just some ways to make people calm down." Mo Yuanfeng doesn''t hide it. He thinks that a girl should be a lady.


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo nodded clearly, and at the same time cast sympathetic eyes to Mo Yilin. They were also punished. Naturally, they knew how painful it was.


    Looking at the expressions of the two little guys, Su Weige could not help shaking his head and warned: "if you are naughty again in the future, I think I can let my grandfather teach you well."


    "Mommy, we will be good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo immediately begged for mercy.Mo Yilin looked at the two little guys curiously and asked: "are they always naughty?"


    "Well." Su Weige nods, and then subconsciously looks at Mo Yunhan. It seems that someone has suffered a lot. He has personal experience.


    Receiving Su Weige''s smiling eyes, Mo Yunhan''s face turns black. He looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo with a trace of disgust, and even Mo Yilin feels the low pressure.


    Doubtfully frowned, Mo Yilin discontented way: "brother, what are you looking at me for?"


    Mo Yunhan couldn''t help staring at her and said, "you can be more peaceful in the future and set a good example for children."


    "Oh, I see." Mo Yilin thinks that Mo Yunhan is worried that she will teach Su Cheng and Su Nuo bad, and laughs.


    The facial expression of Mo Yun Han just eased a few minutes, turn Mou to look at Su Wei Song, the line of sight is permeated with a trace of dangerous signal.


    Su Weige secretly shrinks his neck and soon recovers his look. It seems that he is not a wise decision to laugh at someone.


    It''s time for dinner.


    In the dining room, everyone gathered and a big dinner was specially prepared for Su Weige.


    "Miss Su, eat more." Mo Yuanfeng said cordially.


    "Sister Weige, you can''t drink. Here''s juice." Maureen took her glass and handed her a glass of juice.


    "Thank you." Su Weige thanks with a smile on his lips.


    "You''re welcome. We''re all family." Mo Yilin blinked at Su Weige two times, sat down and poured a glass of wine.


    Mo Yuanfeng said, "what kind of wine do girls drink?"

 Chapter 465

    "Grandfather, we are happy that sister Weige is here today. You can rest assured that I will never drink outside." Mo Yilin is coquettish.


    See Mo Yuanfeng didn''t say anything more, Mo Yilin mischievous spit out his tongue, sure enough, there is Su Weige in, grandfather changed to speak.


    "Well, let''s eat." Shen Shu greets everyone for dinner.


    Everyone began to eat happily and noisily. The happy atmosphere made people feel warm.


    Su Weige looks at the harmonious Mohist, with a soft color in her eyes. It seems that she has never felt the warmth of her family. It turns out that this is the feeling of home.


    After dinner, Su Weige and Mo Yun take Su Cheng and Su Nuo away from the Mohist family and leave the mansion.


    Along the way, Mo Yunhan always stares at the two little guys, with a trace of depression in his eyes.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo also seem to feel the eyes of Mo Yun''s cold, full of doubts: "Mr. Mo, what do you always look at us for?"


    "Nothing." Dislike of white two small guy one eye, Mo cloud cold just turned the vision to one side.


    It seems that when he has time, he should ask his grandfather how to tame the two kids.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo curl their little mouths. They feel that Mo Yun is innocent and strange, but they don''t care. They rely on Su Weige contentedly, and they unconsciously hum children''s songs.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s depressed look, and the two sons are not yet aware of the appearance, Su Weige gently shakes his head, and his lips involuntarily evoke a smile.


    I don''t know when these two kids will grow up. They are no longer so naughty. Sometimes even her own mother can''t bear it.


    Mo Yun Han raised his eyes and saw Su Weige''s smile on his lips. The color of his eyes sank a little.


    This heartless woman, her son mischievous, she also laugh out.


    Not noticing Mo Yunhan''s look, Su Weige raised her hand and pinched the two little guys'' faces. Then she hugged them and listened to them humming.


    Soon, the car stopped in the courtyard of the villa.


    After they got off, they walked slowly into the villa.


    Su Weige urged the two little guys to say, "go to the bath and get ready for bed. Tomorrow you have to go to kindergarten."


    "Oh, I see." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly and go upstairs together.


    Mo Yunhan holds Su Weige behind them and arrives at the door of the master bedroom. As soon as Su Cheng and Su Nuo are about to push the door, they hear Mo Yunhan say, "go back to your room and sleep."


    Looking at Mo Yunhan holding mummy, Su Cheng said with a small mouth: "I don''t want to, I want to sleep with mummy."


    "That is, we have to take care of Mommy." Suno echoed.


    Mo Yunhan glanced at the two little guys meaningfully and said, "if you don''t give Mommy any trouble, you can take care of her."


    As long as they still take care of people, I''m afraid Su Weige has to take care of them.


    "We''re going to sleep with mommy anyway." Su Cheng won''t give in. Anyway, he and suno have already agreed that Mo can''t always spend time alone with mommy. They must be with mommy.


    Mo Yun Han''s pupils narrowed, with a trace of danger, and said, "or do you think maybe it would be better to live in my grandfather''s house?"


    "I..." Su Cheng''s face turned white and his brows wrinkled.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Su Nuo asks Su Cheng in a low voice. He is worried that Mo Yunhan will send them to his grandfather''s house.


    Su Cheng had no idea for a moment. He always felt that seeing Mo Yunhan''s expression, he didn''t just scare them.


    Looking at the frightened little white faces of the two sons, Su Weige glared at Mo Yunhan and said, "Mo Yunhan, what are you doing?"


    Look at the two children scared, looking at people feel distressed.


    "I mean it." Mo Yunhan did not look at Su Weige, but continued to stare at Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help swallowing their saliva. Finally, they are defeated by Mo Yunhan''s motionless gaze. They reluctantly nod their heads and say, "let''s go back to sleep."


    With that, the two little guys gave Su Weige a look and said, "good night, Mommy. We''ll see you again tomorrow morning."


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." Looking at the two little guys about to cry, Su Wei felt a burst of heartache when he went to Gordon.


    "Go to bed early." Looking at them decide to go back to their room, ink cloud cold eyes across a satisfied color.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo glare at Mo Yunhan angrily, but they have to turn to their room.


    They don''t want to be sent to Taiye''s house, so they can''t see mummy. They really worry that Mo will not be with mummy all day.


    Holding a small hand back to the room, suno clenched his lips and said: "brother, we can''t accompany Mommy. What should we do?"


    Mr. Mo was so bad that he threatened them to send them to the master''s house."It''s OK, as long as we can stay in the villa, anyway, we can''t let Mr. Mo find a chance to send us away." Su Cheng frowned.


    "All right." Suno sighed bitterly: "but I really miss Mommy."


    Thinking that mommy is next door, but they can''t sleep with her, suno feels so lost.


    Su Cheng''s face is not good-looking, he also feel very depressed, but now people under the eaves, he has no way.


    "We can only hope that mommy can remove the plaster quickly. As long as mommy can walk by herself, we can leave here." Mommy will be theirs then, huh!


    "Well, Mommy can take out the plaster this weekend. I really can''t wait." Su Nuo nodded and thought Su Cheng was right.


    "Go to bed early. We''ll see Mommy early tomorrow morning." Su Cheng wisely took suno to take a bath, and then went to bed together.


    At this point, the master bedroom.


    Su Weige angrily glared at Mo Yunhan and said, "they are still so small. Why do you scare them?"


    Thinking of the two little guys about to cry, Su Weige felt very sad at the bottom of her heart.


    "I didn''t scare them." Although he is a threat, he really thinks about it.


    I think maybe I can let my grandfather teach the two little guys a meal, maybe they can really restrain themselves and become less naughty.


    Su Weige''s face froze for a while, and he couldn''t help complaining: "I don''t know who was going to pick them up at the beginning, but now I have to send them away. Forget it, when my legs are ready, I will take them out to live."


    "What did you say?" Slightly pick eyebrow, the tone of Mo Yun Han is permeated with a trace of danger.


    "I said I would take them out..." Su Weige''s words haven''t finished, Mo Yunhan has already bullied the body to come to Su Weige''s side, looked at her condescending and said: "think clearly?"

 Chapter 466

    "I..." Looking at him with dangerous momentum, Su Weige unconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    In fact, she just wants to stimulate Mo Yunhan, so that he doesn''t want to send the children away, but now looking at his look, she suddenly feels a little speechless.


    Mo Yunhan slowly lowered his body, approached Su Weige''s cheek and said, "I''ll give you time to think about it again, but now let''s talk about our business first."


    "Well?" Su Weige was stunned for a moment, but he forgot how close the distance between her and Mo Yunhan was at this time.


    What does he mean? What do they have to say?


    Eyes across a touch of evil light, dark cloud cold way: "see my joke very happy?"


    The hateful woman felt extremely depressed at the thought that she dared to laugh at his disgrace.


    "Well, when can I..." Su Weige was just about to go, but suddenly a picture flashed through her mind. It seemed that she really laughed.


    But she really didn''t mean to laugh at him. She just felt that she was tricked by her son. He must be very depressed.


    "Remember?" Looking at Su Weige not talking, Mo Yunhan''s eye color is a little deeper.


    "That I didn''t mean to laugh at you Su Weige tried to explain.


    Mo Yunhan has determined that she is deliberately laughing at him, can''t help pondering looking at Su Weige and saying: "it''s not a joke on me, what does that mean?"


    "Actually..." God, if she said it wasn''t funny, would he believe it?


    The problem is that she didn''t really mean anything at that time. She just thought that Mo Yunhan had a better understanding of it, but it seemed that it was easy for people to misunderstand him.


    Su Weige can''t help sighing. He knew that it shouldn''t have been so obvious at that time. What can he do now? How can he explain that Mo Yunhan will believe it?


    Mo Yunhan took a look at Su Weige and felt that she was guilty. She slightly raised her eyebrows and was ready to investigate: "in fact, what?"


    "I..." Su Weige summoned up the courage to look up, but unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan just bent over to look at him, and his lips crossed his lips.


    The air seemed to condense in an instant and still.


    Su Weige''s brain is blank, staring at Junyan, who is close at hand. What has she just done?


    It seems that the soft touch of her lips still lingers on her lips. The bottom of her eyes is deep, and her throat is tight unconsciously. She itches at the bottom of her heart and wants to get more.


    His heart moves with his will. Mo Yunhan lowers his head and kisses Su Weige''s lips. Su Weige''s body is stiff and subconsciously wants to escape.


    How could Mo Yunhan give her a chance to escape? He clasped her with his big hand and didn''t give her a chance to retreat.


    The overbearing kiss is getting deeper and softer, which makes people unable to resist for a while, and Su Weige''s reason is gradually lax


    Until the body came slightly cool, Su Weige suddenly regained consciousness and woke up in an instant.


    Looking at the skirt that had been opened, Su Weige pushed away Mo Yunhan and exclaimed: "Mo Yunhan, don''t!"


    Then, he quickly pulled the quilt to cover himself, and looked at Mo Yun Han with pale face, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    Mo Yun''s heart was empty, and his eyes sank a little. Looking at Su Weige''s vigilant look, he couldn''t help feeling lost.


    Secretly clenching his teeth, Mo Yunhan finally sighed powerlessly, stood up straight, looked at Su Weige and said, "have a rest early."


    With that, he gazed deeply at Su Weige for a moment, then turned and left.


    Just the dark color in the eyes, can''t disperse for a long time, is she still so resistant to him?


    Leaving the room, Mo Yunhan didn''t feel sleepy at all and went directly to the study.


    Sitting in front of the desk, he raised his hand to open the drawer and took out the mobile phone Su Weige used before.


    Click on the recording interface, and there comes a voice that disgusts him, but he never gets tired of listening to that voice.


    He never knew that suweige liked him. This is the first time that he learned from others. Although suweige didn''t admit it, her reaction at that time has already explained everything.


    Don''t know why, know that she is like him, his mind instead more dull a few minutes.


    Since she likes him, why won''t she come near him


    At this time, Su Weige in the bedroom, tightly wrapped himself with quilt, eyes can''t help looking at the front of some empty.


    Just the thing in the mind constantly reverberate, think of her almost sink in Mo Yunhan''s gentle offensive, feel the bottom of my heart shame.


    How can this happen? They should not be like this.


    When she first returned to city a, she hoped that they were parallel lines and did not have any intersection. Later, the identities of Xiaocheng and xiaonuo were known by Mo Yunhan, and they were forced to stay in city a, but she only hoped that she could give Su Cheng and suno a peaceful life,


    as for her and Mo Yunhan, she never thought about it and never dared to think about it.She liked him since she was eight years old, but when she knew that he would become her brother-in-law, she put her heart away. Later, when her sister had an accident, her heart died, and she didn''t want to beat for anyone.


    Now her sister has got revenge. Her only hope in this life is her two precious sons. She just wants to accompany them and watch them grow up healthily and happily.


    But just now Think of it, Su Weige felt a chill in his heart.


    Is she really too close to Mo Yunhan, and even hard to control her heart?


    Sure enough, it''s too dangerous to be around him.


    Su Weige''s eyes can''t help but scratch a touch of determination. She knows that leaving is her only choice.


    Closed eyes open again, Su Weige''s eyes have been clear.


    Wrapped in the quilt, Su Weige slowly closed her eyes. Although she still can''t avoid thinking of what happened just now, she can only ignore it. It''s a dream.


    The next morning, the sun rises slowly.


    People in the villa just got up and didn''t get into work when they heard the sound of stepping in the corridor on the second floor.


    "Mommy Su Cheng and Su Nuo shout Su Weige and push open the door of the master bedroom.


    Looking at Su Weige still asleep, I can''t help but light step into the master bedroom.


    "Brother, why is Mommy still sleeping?" Suno asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Su Cheng came to the bedside with her short legs, looked at Su Weige''s bad face and said, "is Mommy sick?"


    "No?" Su Nuo''s face crossed with a touch of worry, climbed into bed and reached for Su Weige''s forehead.


    With a cool touch, Su Weige suddenly opened his eyes, blinked blankly, looked at suno, surprised: "xiaonuo?"


    "Mommy, aren''t you feeling well?" Su Nuo looks at Su Weige anxiously and asks.


    "No, Mommy is fine." Su Weige shakes her dizzy head. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable, she just doesn''t sleep well.


    "Oh, Mommy, we miss you." Heard that mommy is OK, suno coquetry nest in the arms of suweige way.


    Su Cheng also climbed into bed, lying on the other side of Su Weige and said, "Mommy, we can move out of the villa this weekend, right?"


    "Well?" Su Weige looked at Su Cheng in amazement and said, "don''t you want to live here?"

 Chapter 467

    "Mo always won''t let us sleep with you. He also said that he would send us to his grandfather''s house. We don''t want to live with him." Su Chengzhen explained with words.


    Su Weige''s lips twitched. Mo Yunhan really scared them.


    A little bit bit lip, Su Weige but some don''t know how to answer Su Cheng''s words.


    She is planning to move out this weekend, but she has discussed with Mo Yunhan before. She hopes that Su Cheng and Su Nuo will stay in the villa, which may be safer and more beneficial for them.


    But now seeing the appearance of the two little guys, Su Weige is really worried. If they stay in the villa, can they live in peace with Mo Yunhan?


    "Mummy, let''s move out. We want to sleep with mummy and we don''t want to be sent to Taiye''s house by Mo Zong." Suno hugged suweige pitifully and begged.


    Listening to the words of the two little guys, Su Wei''s heart was full of mixed feelings, and it was hard to make a choice for a moment.


    Suddenly feel a burst of coolness, Su Weige can''t help but frown, subconsciously looked at the room air conditioner, found that it didn''t turn on, and casually glanced at, the result saw the door of Mo Yunhan, face can''t help a stiff.


    Mo Yunhan walks in slowly, and looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo with dark eyes.


    Two kids are here early in the morning to encourage Su Weige to move, right?


    He just got up, but when he saw that Su Weige''s door was not closed, he came to have a look curiously.


    But unexpectedly see such a scene, usually always sleepy kid, at this time is leaning on Su Weige''s side, also a strong beg to move.


    See Mo Yunhan come in, Su Cheng and Su Nuo shut up at the same time, never mention the move, just full eyes angry staring at Mo Yunhan, but also can not dare to speak.


    Mo Yunhan is too lazy to pay attention to the two kids. He just gives them a warning glance. Then he looks at Su Weige. Seeing that she hasn''t got up yet, he asks in a soft voice, "don''t you feel comfortable?"


    Su Weige''s cheek crossed awkwardly and said, "No."


    She hasn''t got up yet, just because she was pestered by two children about moving.


    Then he raised his hand and patted Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "go down, Mommy is up."


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly, then step out of bed first, but they didn''t leave, just waiting for Su Weige.


    Mo Yunhan didn''t care. He bent down and picked up Su Weige and strode to the bathroom.


    Su Weige''s whole body is tense and wants Mo Yunhan to put her down. But the children still dare not struggle. They can only say in a low voice: "just put me down and help me go."


    "Is there a difference?" Dark cloud cold full eyes indifferent way.


    Su Weige can''t help grinding his teeth in anger. Is there no difference between holding and holding?


    During the conversation, the man had been taken into the bathroom by Mo Yunhan and put in front of the washing table.


    Leaving Mo Yunhan''s arms, Su Weige''s cheek is already scarlet, and his breath still seems to belong to him. Su Weige unconsciously remembers what happened last night.


    Suddenly feel some shortness of breath, shameless.


    "You go out first." Su Weige bit her lip slightly and said.


    She doesn''t have the courage to be alone with him now.


    Looking at her some shy look, Mo Yun Han frowned, and finally turned to leave the bathroom.


    Out of the bathroom, the bottom of Mo Yunhan''s eyes is dark. I think of Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s words inexplicably. I have more doubts about Su Weige''s reaction.


    Does suweige really decide to move out of here with her two children


    Thinking of this, the bottom of Mo Yunhan''s heart can''t help feeling a little empty, and he lost some emotion in a moment.


    "Well..." Mo Yunhan is absent-minded, his sole slips suddenly, and he almost falls down.


    Fortunately, he had a quick reaction and soon stabilized himself. He looked down at the floor and found that there was a pool of water stains just outside the bathroom.


    How can there be water here, and he didn''t seem to see it when he just came here


    Line of sight unconsciously looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, this just noticed in the room, which still have their shadow.


    His face was a little ugly. Mo Yunhan didn''t have to ask. He knew what had happened. He was the two naughty kids again.


    Just looking at the two of them clever and some counsellors, he even felt a little distressed, and even regretted whether he really scared them.


    Unexpectedly ignored these two mixed world small devil king, how can really fear him.


    Depressed face, dark cold sigh, suddenly feel a headache.


    At the door, Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Mo Yunhan and don''t really fall down, can''t help but some regret.


    Suno shook his head and said, "Oh, it''s a pity, if only there was more water in Mommy''s glass."


    Su Cheng sighed with regret: "this is already very good. Let''s go downstairs."


    He didn''t really expect a pool of water to make Mo Yunhan fall down, but he just took a bite out of Mo Yunhan''s anger for himself. Who let him say that he would throw them to his grandfather''s house."Are we not waiting for Mommy?" See Su Cheng to go, Su Nuo doubt way.


    Su Cheng despised the white suno a way: "stay to wait for punishment?"


    But now Mo Yunhan doesn''t find them. They slip away quickly. If they are found, it''s not as good as them.


    Suno thought for a while, think Su Cheng said reasonable, carefully looked at the room, followed Su Cheng down the stairs.


    After going downstairs, breakfast is ready, so Cheng and Su Nuo take the lead in eating. When Mo Yunhan comes downstairs with Su Weige in his arms, they have finished eating.


    Carrying a small schoolbag, Su Cheng and sunozi said politely, "Mr. Mo, Mommy, we''re going to school."


    With that, ignoring Su Weige''s shocked eyes, he turned and left the living room.


    If you ignore Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s seemingly runaway steps, Su Weige will feel very happy, but she knows them too well, and knows what they mean by what they are like now.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help wondering, she just washed for ten minutes, what happened that she didn''t know?


    Su Weige subconsciously looked at Mo Yunhan, looking at his face with some heavy hair, the corners of his lips slightly and irretrievably smoked.


    Don''t ask, looking at Mo Yunhan''s face, she already very clear, it must be two kids did something again, provoked him.


    It''s no wonder that the two kids are so good today, and they even take the initiative to say goodbye to Mo Yunhan. If they didn''t do something bad, they would never have done it.


    "What did they do?" Su Weige asked curiously.


    "Are you sure you want to know?" Understand Su Weige has been based on the reaction of the two imps, aware of what, Mo Yun cold slightly pick eyebrows, meaningful way.


    "Er..." Su Weige choked, then shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t want to know."

 Chapter 468

    If she doesn''t hold back, Mo Yunhan thinks she''s laughing at her, she can''t bear the consequences.


    "Hum." Mo Yun hummed coldly and came to the restaurant with Su Weige in his arms.


    Put her down, two people will each bow their heads and start eating, but Su Weige is still curious, what did Su Cheng and Su Nuo do?


    But she is afraid to ask Mo Yunhan, can only wait for the evening, ask Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    For a moment, Su Weige was so absorbed in thinking about things that he unconsciously put his hand into Mo Yunhan''s plate to get the sandwich.


    Frowning and thinking about something, Su Weige took a bite without looking at it. Eh, why is the taste wrong?


    Suspiciously, Su Weige looks at the sandwich in her hand and finds that it''s not the egg she ate, but bacon.


    Bacon Isn''t that Mo Yunhan''s?!


    Feel a thunder down, Su Weige instantly feel a little dizzy, God, she actually took the wrong sandwich!


    And looking at the obvious two different teeth marks on it, Su Weige felt that he wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    With a sandwich in her hand, Su Weige felt as if she was holding a hot potato for a moment, neither holding it nor throwing it away. She could not return the sandwich she had bitten to him


    Think about it, unconsciously hit a shiver, Su Weige can only silently put the sandwich on his plate, and then carefully took a new one into Mo Yunhan''s plate.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige said with a smile: "Mr. Mo, why don''t you change your taste?"


    Mo Yunhan looked at her carefully, he did not think, just drink milk, the sandwich was actually taken away by her.


    This little woman is really, eating can be distracted, do not know what she thought?


    I can''t help but look at her in disgust. Mo Yunhan picked up the sandwich and ate it on his own. Generally, he would not refuse the food she brought. Instead, he thought the sandwich was delicious today.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan did not mind, Su Weige secretly breathed a sigh of relief, also bowed his head and began to eat.


    Just seeing the sandwiches on the plate and the two side-by-side teeth marks, I felt as if they were laughing at her. I couldn''t help grinding my teeth and pushed them aside to refuse to eat any more.


    After a simple breakfast, Mo Yunhan as nothing happened in general, all the way to suweige to Jingtian.


    Su Weige felt embarrassed all the way and could only pretend to be an ostrich silently.


    Come to the office, sit in the wheelchair, Mo Yunhan also retreated a little, Su Weige just feel that breathing is smooth.


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand in Su Weige and smoothed the broken hair in front of Su Weige''s forehead. Then Mo Yunhan told him in a soft voice, "I have an appointment today to talk about project cooperation. I can''t come to dinner with you at noon."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can do it myself." It is said that he won''t come at noon. Su Weige readily agrees.


    Looking at her wish he could not come over the appearance, Mo Yun cold eyes color can not help but sink a bit, the bottom of my heart depressed.


    He does not come over, she is so happy, not willing to have it?


    See Mo Yunhan staring at her motionless, Su Weige can''t help but doubt the way: "Mo always have something else?"


    I didn''t mean to leave just now. Why don''t I move a step now?


    Who knows, Mo Yunhan came forward fiercely, her coarse fingers holding her chin, and then covered her lips with a little cool.


    Su Weige froze and forgot how to react.


    Fortunately, Mo Yunhan just pecked like a dragonfly, then gently stroked her head and left.


    Watching his tall figure disappear at the door, Su Weige only feels a burst of hot and dry cheeks and a burst of uncontrollable heart beating. It seems that he still has the warmth of his big palm on his head. The gentle strength gradually comes into his heart from the top of his head, which can''t be dispersed for a long time.


    Dangdang.


    Su Weige lost his mind when he heard someone knocking at the door.


    Blankly blink eyes, lift Mou to see to the door place, see is still then nod a way: "come in."


    Still come in, eyes slightly puzzled looking at Su Weige, concerned way: "Mr. Su, I see you just seem in a daze, is there anything wrong?"


    What can make su Weige daze is rare. She is not only curious but also worried.


    Su Weige can''t help but feel embarrassed. He can only shake his head calmly and say, "it''s OK."


    "Oh." Seeing that Su Weige didn''t want to say more, he still didn''t ask any more. He just said with a positive look, "Mr. Su, have you made a decision about the companies you want to cooperate with before?"


    Speaking of work, Su Weige also regained his look, controlled his wheelchair, came to his desk, handed him a document and said, "I''ve seen it. The projects of several companies are all good. You should be responsible for contacting me next."


    "Well, I see." After receiving the document, he still nodded slightly: "if there is nothing else, I will go out first."


    "Well, go ahead." Su Weige answered softly."Yes." Still turned and left the office.


    The office was quiet again. Su Weige picked up other documents and put them into work.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan''s car has been driving on the street.


    Gao Xian drove with a dignified look and said: "Mr. Mo, I just contacted Haoyu group to confirm the meeting time, but they suddenly replied that they had found other people to cooperate, so they cancelled the meeting."


    "Cancel the meeting?" The dark cloud cold pupil is slightly astringent, full Mou cold color way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    I have been in touch with this company before. If we meet today, we will sign the contract. At this time, the other party suddenly said to cancel the meeting?


    "Well I don''t know yet. When I get to the company, I will investigate. " The high string answered in a low voice.


    "Find out as soon as possible." The dark cloud is cold and looks slightly cold.


    This project has been following for such a long time, so we can''t make mistakes at the last moment. I don''t know what happened.


    "Yes." Gao Xian respectfully responded, then unconsciously accelerated the speed and headed for Mo Yu.


    Soon, the car stops, Mo Yunhan gets out of the car and strides into the company, while Gao Xian goes to investigate the project.


    Mo Yunhan came to the office, sat down and took a look at the documents on the desk, with a dark awn in his eyes.


    This is the contract document to be signed today, but I didn''t expect that at the last moment, the other party would go back on signing the contract.


    Intuitively, the other party''s regret must not simply feel that the project is not suitable. After all, they have talked about the last step. What''s the problem?


    I don''t understand for a moment, Mo Yunhan can only put the file aside and start to deal with other work.


    Now we have to wait for Gao Xian''s investigation.


    Time passed slowly. Two hours later, Gao Xian returned to the office.


    "Mr. Mo, I have news." Gao Xian looks at Mo Yun Han Hui''s report, but his face is not very good-looking.


    Slightly frown, Mo Yun cold way: "how to return a responsibility?"

 Chapter 469

    "Tianzuo robbed our project. According to my investigation, Tianzuo gave up 20% of the profit. Haoyu has wavered and signed a contract with them." Gao Xian is a little angry.


    Giving up 20% of the profits to grab Moyu''s project is just thankless. What does Zuo Zhongyu want to do?


    Hearing that it''s Zuo Zhongyu, Mo Yunhan''s eyes can''t help but scratch a dark color. Haoyu''s project is certainly good, but if the profit is 20%, Zuo Zhongyu won''t get any profit in the end.


    What''s the reason why he robbed his project so much?


    "What else?" Some people can''t understand Zuo Zhongyu''s intention. Mo Yunhan can''t help but ask in a deep voice.


    "After Tianzuo got the project, he has already started the preliminary preparation. It seems that he doesn''t care much about the project with little profit. He doesn''t see any signs of slowing down and will start the construction soon." Gao Xianhui reports truthfully.


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes darkened again. Is Zuo Zhongyu really just trying to grab his project?


    "In addition, when I investigated, I found that Tianzuo people seem to be in secret contact with all the project leaders we are negotiating with." Gao Xian''s look can''t help being dignified.


    Although business competition is very normal, if all the projects are targeted, people will have to think more.


    Mo Yunhan''s face sank instantly. Zuo Zhongyu actually let people contact all the projects he was discussing.


    If Zuo Zhongyu finally uses this method, maybe those projects will eventually sign a contract with Tianzuo.


    Eyes across a touch of condensation, cloud cold breath, instant frost.


    Taking Mo Yu''s project in this way, Zuo Zhongyu won''t get anything, but at least there won''t be any loss. For Mo Yu, even if it''s not a disaster, it will definitely have an impact.


    Especially others are now preparing to list overseas. If they lose these projects, it is likely to hinder the development of Moyu.


    Pupil slightly closed up a bit, Mo Yun cold momentum condensation like ice, Zuo Zhongyu, this is the second time you bring disaster to Mo Yu.


    At that time, the two of them founded Tianzuo together. At the critical stage of the start-up of their company, Zuo Zhongyu suddenly withdrew his capital with a strong attitude, and then left a city for five years.


    As soon as Zuo Zhongyu left, Zuo Zhongyu didn''t know how much effort he had put in to recover the almost paralyzed Moyu group. Fortunately, he finally brought those veterans in the initial stage of the company to stick to it.


    And now Mo Yu is facing better development, but Zuo Zhongyu has such a hand, he can''t see Mo Yu, OK?


    The Mou color sinks cold of toward Gao Xian, Mo Yun cold voice way: "go to check for me, Zuo Zhongyu exactly want to do what?"


    He doesn''t believe that Zuo Zhongyu has no other purpose in doing these thankless things. Is he idle?


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered respectfully and turned to leave.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Gao Xian leaving, and his eyes can''t help but cross a cold awn.


    If Zuo Zhongyu finds himself boring, he will never make Zuo Zhongyu feel better.


    He doesn''t care about what happened in those years, even if everyone has his own ambition, but now who wants to move Mo Yu, he will never give each other a chance.


    At noon, the sun was shining.


    Su Weige recovered from the heavy work, looked at the time, found that it was noon, then put down the pen.


    No wonder I feel hungry. It''s already noon.


    At this time, someone tapped on the door twice, then put his head in and said, "Mr. Su, lunch is here."


    See is still, Su Weige nodded: "take it in."


    Said, suweige control wheelchair came to the tea table, still have lunch on the tea table.


    "Mr. Su, call me when you finish eating, and I''ll clean it up." Help Su Weige open the lunch box, still told the way.


    "Well, you can go to dinner first." Su Weige replied with a cool smile.


    "Well, I''ll go out first." He turned and left the office.


    Su Weige glanced back at the lunch, picked up the chopsticks and ate it. But somehow, he suddenly felt that today''s office was a little empty, and the lunch didn''t seem as delicious as usual.


    Frowning, Su Weige can''t help shaking his head. It''s nothing special. It''s not all the same as usual.


    Depressed holding chopsticks, Su Weige looked at the lunch in front of him, but he didn''t feel any appetite. He just ate a few mouthfuls, then put down his chopsticks and didn''t want to eat any more.


    Looking at the empty office, Su Weige feels a sense of loss.


    It''s strange that she is usually alone. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with her. What''s the matter today?


    Just thought, her mind a figure across, suddenly remembered that every day is mo Yunhan to accompany her to dinner, but today she is alone.


    Suddenly aware of his inexplicable mood is because of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s heart beat fiercely.How could it be like this? She couldn''t wait for Mo Yunhan to come. Why didn''t he come? Instead, she felt empty at the bottom of her heart?


    Sure enough, habit is a terrible thing. Recently, he comes to accompany her every day. Is she used to his existence?


    She shakes her head hard. Su Weige tries hard to drive away the wrong ideas in her mind, but she feels more and more confused at the bottom of her heart. The figure she wants to ignore is more and more clear.


    Depressed raised his hand to knock his head, Su Weige decided not to let himself think again, can''t help shouting: "still."


    Very quickly, still push a door to come in, doubt of way: "Su total, how?"


    Glancing at the food on the tea table, Su Weige pretended to be indifferent: "take it down, I''m finished."


    Still looking at the lunch on the tea table that hardly touched, I couldn''t help being surprised and said, "you''ve finished!"


    "Well, maybe not very hungry. Take it away." Su Weige casually finds an excuse, then controls the wheelchair to return to the desk.


    Still looking at Su Weige''s face is not very good, dare not ask more, can only quietly clean up the lunch, back out.


    Su Weige opened the desktop file and started to work again. Sure enough, she was still working or something, which was more suitable for her.


    Unconsciously, an afternoon has passed


    The sun slanted to the west, and the setting sun reddened half of the sky.


    Su Weige will handle all the work well, simply tidy up the desktop, waiting for work.


    Lift eyes to see a time, Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of surprise, has been ten minutes later than usual, Mo Yunhan how not to come, he won''t be what happened?


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but feel uneasy. Su Weige''s heart is inexplicably worried.


    Mo Yunhan is never late. How could it be that time has not come and there is no news for her?


    Just as he was daydreaming, the door of the office was pushed open and Mo Yunhan strode in.


    Seeing Mo Yunhan, Su Weige was secretly relieved, and then he was also stunned.


    She has been worried about Mo Yunhan. It''s incredible. What''s the matter with her? It''s just because he''s a little late that she''ll think wildly.


    Looking at Su Weige Lengshen, Mo Yunhan strode over and doubted: "the face is not very good, what''s the matter?"


    With that, he raised his hand to test Su Weige''s forehead.


    Su Weige subconsciously evaded Mo Yunhan''s action, but he was confused for no reason at the bottom of his heart. In a hurry, he didn''t open his eyes and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Said, holding the desk to stand up, slowly moving step, although the left leg cast, action will be a bit funny, but now she really dare not close to Mo Yunhan.

 Chapter 470

    The moment she saw Mo Yunhan, she was sure that her inexplicable mood all day was due to Mo Yunhan, the handsome man in front of her.


    She really underestimated his influence on her, but in less than half a month, she has begun to adapt to his existence, and even worried about him because he didn''t show up on time.


    Secretly clenching her teeth, Su Weige knows that she can''t let this emotion continue, and the only thing she can do now is to keep a distance from him.


    Looking at Su Weige pretending to be strong, Mo Yunhan''s eyes sank a little, regardless of her opposition, directly picked her up.


    "At this speed, don''t you want to go home today?" The Mo cloud cold slightly ponders of ask a way.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to her, he could see clearly that Su Weige seemed to be angry with herself.


    "No return, no return." Su Weige angrily kicks and protests, and she still wants to stay in the office so that she doesn''t have to be close to him.


    "Well, I think it''s a good proposal. Why don''t I stay with you? As for the two kids, aunt Shen will take care of them anyway. You don''t have to worry about them." Mo Yun Han said meaningfully, with a touch of evil light in his eyes.


    He also thinks that two kids are in the way, and it may be a good choice not to go home.


    Su Weige''s face suddenly froze. If she doesn''t go back, Su Cheng and Su Nuo have to worry about death.


    Depressed biting teeth, hard stare at Mo Yunhan, this guy is clearly intentional, directly blocked all her back.


    Now she is being held by him and her two sons are still in his home. Where else can she go if she doesn''t go back?


    The more you think about it, the more angry Su Weige can''t help but lower her head and bite him on the shoulder. Bastard, do you know that if she wants to avoid him and stay away from him, she can''t help provoking her?


    After biting for a while, Su Weige felt that the depression at the bottom of his heart disappeared a little, and then he let go.


    As a result, Su Weige feels some remorse. Now she can''t even control her emotions. She really doesn''t know herself anymore.


    For Su Weige''s sudden action, Mo Yunhan not only frowned, but the light in his eyes unconsciously softened a little.


    In his opinion, Su Weige''s act of venting his anger is actually more like coquetry.


    Holding her arm involuntarily and closed a few minutes, Mo Yun cold full eyes doting way: "if not bite enough, go home to continue to bite you."


    With that, Mo Yunhan left the office with Su Weige in his arms in a good mood.


    Su Weige''s lips can''t help but smoke twice. Is it addictive to be bitten?


    However, looking at Mo Yunhan''s lips, Su Weige feels that at least he is in a good mood, and his uneasiness dissipates. At least he won''t trouble her because of her impulse.


    All the way back to the villa, Su Cheng and Su Nuo have been waiting impatiently for a long time. Seeing Su Weige brought in by Mo Yunhan, they immediately greet him and say, "Mommy, you''re late."


    "Mommy has a job. I''m sorry for the delay." Su Weige casually find an excuse to explain, do not want them to ask too much.


    "Oh." Sure enough, Su Cheng and Su Nuo didn''t ask again. They were very clear about mommy''s busy work sometimes.


    Mo Yunhan puts Su Weige on the sofa, then looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and says, "have you finished your homework?"


    "It''s all finished." Su Cheng and Su Nuo deftly answer, morning just whole ink total once, they don''t dare to fall in his hand now.


    "Well." Mo Yunhan answered with satisfaction, nodding his approval to the two little ones.


    Although they are naughty, they are serious about what they should do.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan doesn''t seem to blame them for what happened in the morning, Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help but have more courage. They come close to Su Weige and separate Mo Yunhan from Su Weige.


    For their careful thinking, Mo Yunhan could see clearly, and his forehead slipped down three black lines in an instant. These two little ghosts, in the end, did they know that he was their father and how to defend him like a thief.


    Isn''t it better to have a father to be their father? Why do you have to find a stepfather for yourself? Mo Yunhan really doesn''t understand why these two kids treat him like this.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo ignored Mo Yunhan and just took Su Weige''s arm and said, "Mommy, today our kindergarten held a family painting exhibition. Let''s paint my family."


    "Oh, really, have you finished painting?" Su Weige asked with a smile.


    "Of course, the teacher also pasted the children''s paintings on the wall." Su Cheng and Su Nuo raised their chin haughtily and said, "ours is on the top."


    Looking at their expressions of praise, Su Weige touched their heads and said, "OK, you''re great. Mommy, I guess you must have painted Mommy pretty, right?"


    "Yes, we not only draw Mommy very beautiful, but also draw left father handsome..." Su Cheng happily shakes his head and talks about his paintings, listening to Su Wei''s song.These two kids, the teacher asked me to paint my family, so I''d better paint them well. Why do you want to add Zuo Zhongyu?


    Mo Yunhan heard Su Cheng''s words, the temple is also a sudden jump, why is Zuo Zhongyu, these two kids are not clean up?


    Feeling that Mo Yunhan seems to have a black face, suno can''t help but carefully pull the corner of La Sucheng''s coat, and whispered: "brother, don''t say it, we''ll tell mommy later."


    Su Cheng also thinks that it should be enough, some proud to see Mo Yunhan after a look, but also did not dare to say anything.


    If it really annoys Mo Zong, he can''t afford it.


    Since knowing that granddad had a way to deal with them, Mo always used granddad to threaten them.


    But they knew it was true, so they didn''t dare to show it too obviously, but he was happy to block the ink occasionally.


    Seeing that the two little guys were honest, Su Weige raised his hand and pinched their little faces and said, "go to tell the teacher tomorrow and take down your paintings."


    "Why?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo suddenly collapse face, a face sad way.


    "You should know why." Su Weige''s insipid tone, however, is already showing a trace of seriousness.


    These two little guys have already told them that they will not become a family with Zuo Zhongyu. They dare to paint my family as Zuo Zhongyu and fight with each other.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo, under Su Weige''s serious gaze, can only weakly reply: "OK, we know."


    It can be seen that mommy is angry. They know there is no room for negotiation.


    Su Weige raised his hand and patted them on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "mommy has told you all the truth. Mommy hopes you will stop thinking and doing such things in the future."


    I have told them that she and Zuo Zhongyu are not possible. Why are they so persistent?


    "Mommy, are you doing this because of Mr. Mo?" Su Cheng is still a little unwilling and asks with a small frown.

 Chapter 471

    "Don''t talk nonsense. It has nothing to do with anyone." Su Weige instantly flushed his cheek and gave Su Cheng a gloomy stare. What is this boy talking nonsense here?


    But Su Cheng feels that mommy''s performance is more like a guilty heart, and her heart is a bit heavier.


    With a drooping head, Su Cheng sighed sullenly. He still likes his left father. Mo always bullies mommy and always scares them. It''s not good at all.


    After listening to Su Weige''s words, Mo Yunhan is not in the mood to mind Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s careful thinking at this time. He just looks at Su Weige with a touch of pleasure at the bottom of his eyes.


    He likes her to draw a line with Zuo Zhongyu in this way. They should not have any intersection.


    Aware of Mo Yunhan''s sight, Su Weige looked at him awkwardly and explained: "children talk nonsense, you don''t mind."


    "Well." Mo Yun coldly answered, but how to listen to his tone is a little strange, and the line of sight has been looking at Su Weige, as if want to see through her.


    Su Weige only felt a little more cramped. The huge living room seemed to be getting thinner.


    Fortunately, after dinner, Su Weige took the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief.


    After a hasty dinner, Su Weige called aunt Shen and asked her to help her back to the room.


    A person''s mind depends on the head of the bed disorderly, Su Weige only feels the cheek is hot, the bottom of the heart can''t settle down at all.


    After a while, I heard footsteps in the corridor, and then someone pushed open her door.


    "Good night, Mommy. We''re going to bed." Two little guys pitifully show two small heads and Suwei sing goodnight.


    Looking at their pitiful appearance, Su Weige waved to them and said, "come in."


    "No, we''re going back." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer helplessly and close the door and leave.


    Su Weige looks at the two little guys blankly, surprised how they can take the initiative to go back to their room today.


    Soon, she knew the answer, because as soon as Su Cheng and Su Nuo left, Mo Yunhan came in.


    Instant a face black line, Su Weige discontented stare Mo cloud cold one eye way: "you frighten them again?"


    In addition to the threat of Mo Yunhan, she couldn''t think of anything else that could make the two little ghosts so obedient.


    Mo Yunhan disapproved: "it''s their own choice."


    Su Weige can''t help but gasp. Do they have any other choice?


    Mercilessly gouged out Mo Yunhan, Su Weige couldn''t help but get angry: "do you know that you are their father?"


    Mo Yun Han shrugged, full of eyes indifferent way: "I don''t think they know."


    "You..." Su Wei Song a choke, immediately some guilty don''t open eyes.


    It can''t be blamed that the children can''t get close to Mo Yunhan. It''s really that she never talked about her father''s problems with the children and didn''t set up a correct concept for them.


    Because she felt that they would never meet Mo Yunhan, but she didn''t think that everything was not developed according to her wishes.


    Mo Yunhan doesn''t really want to care with anyone. He just thinks that minor punishments can make Su Cheng and suno''an share a little, and his life can also stop a little.


    Ignoring Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s problems, Mo Yunhan doesn''t think about it any more. He opens the quilt and lies beside Su Weige.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Su Weige was startled and moved away subconsciously.


    As a result, he was quickly grabbed back by Mo Yunhan''s long arm: "nothing, tired, ready to sleep."


    "You don''t go back to your own room when you sleep?" Su Weige''s face turned white, and his heart beat wildly.


    "This is my room." Mo Yunhan naturally responded.


    "You..." Su Weige grinds his teeth hard. How can he feel the root itching again?


    Mo Yunhan doesn''t care at all. He slowly starts to take off his clothes.


    "Mo Yunhan, get out of here." Looking at his action, Su Weige feels tense all over and can''t help roaring.


    "Keep your voice down. Do you want Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo to come here?" Mo Yun cold dislikes the white Su Wei Song a way.


    Su Weige''s blood nearly gushes out. Is it her fault?


    But see Mo Yunhan has already opened the shirt, turned around and opened the drawer, took out a ointment and handed it to Su Weige: "put it on me."


    Dull took the ointment, Su Weige blankly blinked, what ghost?


    Mo Yunhan had already taken away his shirt and revealed the position of his shoulder. He saw a row of teeth marks clearly visible on it, and there were also bloodstains.


    Su Weige feel Temple suddenly jump, want her to put on ointment won''t say well, make so ambiguous is a few meanings?


    But also secretly relieved, fortunately just apply ointment, applied ointment he left.


    Secretly think, suweige has neatly opened the ointment, ready to open."You seem a little disappointed?" Mo cloud cold Mou light evil spirit of looking at Su Wei Song, banter of tease way.


    "Disappointed?" Su Wei Song Leng for a moment, did not understand the meaning of Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yun cold evil spirit picked pick eyebrow, saw Su Wei Song one eye way: "to just spread ointment disappointment."


    Blinked two eyes, Su Weige quickly reaction, what does Mo Yunhan mean, can''t help but glare at Mo Yunhan, depressed grinding teeth.


    You''re disappointed. Your family is disappointed.


    Asshole, what''s so disappointing about her? Does she expect to have a relationship with him?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Su Weige applied the ointment on the wound, and the painful Mo Yunhan gave a hiss unconsciously.


    Hearing his voice, Su Weige unconsciously lightened her movements. She couldn''t help feeling a touch of chagrin at the bottom of her heart. In a moment of anger, she forgot to control the movements on her hand. It must have hurt a lot just now.


    Looking at the teeth print clearly visible, Su Weige can''t help biting her lip. Only then can she realize how much strength she used at that time, but Mo Yunhan didn''t even say a word.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help feeling guilty. Su Weige gently helped him apply the ointment, but he unconsciously blew it twice.


    Soft breath like feathers across, Mo Yun Han''s body suddenly stiff, every pore of the whole body seems to have a fierce contraction, the lower abdomen faintly came the silk strange, Mo Yun Han''s eyes color can''t help but dark a bit.


    Su Weige doesn''t know how provocative she has just been. In her eyes, it''s like Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are injured and need to apply ointment. She blows twice every time.


    Until put away the ointment, Su Weige looked back to find the strange Mo Yun Han, the bottom of my heart can''t help clapping.


    "That The medicine is ready. Don''t get wet tonight. Go back and have a rest. " Secretly swallowed swallowing saliva, Su Weige hard to drive people, this time she is absolutely dare not let people stay.


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils are slightly gathered. How can he be willing to leave at this time.


    Just look at her little rabbit like nervous look, finally can only turn into a weak sigh.


    Pull the shirt well, Mo Yunhan''s long arm stretched out and lay down with Su Weige in his arms.


    "It''s late. Go to bed." With that, Mo Yunhan raised his hand and pulled the quilt well.


    Su Weige struggled for a while. Mo Yunhan just gave her a meaningful look, and she did not dare to move again.


    She''d better be quiet. If Mo Yunhan can sleep like this, she can only bear it.


    With a helpless sigh, Su Weige can only bite her teeth and lie down peacefully. As a result, she finds that because Mo Yunhan is hugging her, she is half lying on Mo Yunhan''s body.


    Her face was so close to his chest, what''s more, his shirt didn''t button at all. She was lying on the skin of Mo Yunhan.


    Head buzzing sound, Su Weige want to die heart all have, God, don''t take so whole person?

 Chapter 472

    At the bottom of my heart, Su Weige was so embarrassed that he couldn''t lie down well and move around unconsciously.


    Holding her like this, Mo Yunhan couldn''t sleep, and Su Weige was restless, which was a fatal suffering for him.


    Finally, Mo Yun turned over, pressed Su Weige under his body, and gave him a kiss. Then he felt that the fire in his heart had dissipated.


    Sudden changes, Su Weige can only grasp his skirt, dull bear, a blank in the brain, even dare not move.


    Until Mo Yunhan left, she seemed to find her own breathing, breathing passively.


    I dare not open my eyes with my eyes closed. Su Weige''s heart is at sixes and sevens. He just feels at a loss and helpless.


    Fortunately, in the end, Mo Yunhan really just kisses her, and then hugs her again to go to bed, but he doesn''t forget to remind: "don''t move, my endurance is limited."


    Su Weige nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He didn''t dare move.


    The body is stiff for a while, Su Weige feels that her legs seem to be about to be strained and cramped by her, just as if she heard Mo Yunhan''s breathing voice. She can''t help but take a breath and slowly relax for a few minutes.


    Biting the lip lightly, Su Weige raised his head and saw the sleeping face of Mo Yun.


    Light closed eyes, even if he fell asleep does not affect his handsome, once this handsome face appeared in her dream countless times, but she never thought that one day he would lie beside her like this.


    With a sigh, Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness. No matter it was fate or fate, she was unable to bear any results. She had already been exhausted, and her feelings were the forbidden area she did not dare to touch.


    Secretly biting his teeth, Su Weige silently lowered his head, gently moved away from the ink cloud cold a little, just slowly closed his eyes.


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan was asleep, she really dared to relax and soon fell asleep.


    But I don''t know, hear her shallow breathing sound, Mo Yunhan slowly opened his eyes.


    Although he didn''t open his eyes, he just knew that Su Weige had been staring at him for a long time. At last, all of them turned into a sigh.


    He knew very well that suweige cared about him, but why didn''t he accept him?


    Pupil slightly closed up a few minutes, Mo Yunhan turned his eyes to see the side has been sleeping little woman, arm unconsciously embrace her a few minutes.


    Bow in her forehead gently kiss, ink cloud cold eyes across a trace of firm.


    Maybe he really should be ready to break the relationship between them. He remembered the ring in the study drawer in his mind. He had wanted to wear it on the ring finger of her left hand for a long time.


    Maybe it''s time he did


    The next day, the sun was shining.


    The gorgeous sun shines into the room, shaking people can''t open their eyes.


    Feel the glare of the sun, Su Weige disliked the frown, turned over to avoid the sun, ready to continue to sleep.


    Eh


    How hard is the pillow today, and how slippery is the touch?


    Su Weige frowned, and carefully touched, more and more feel wrong, it seems that this is not her pillow ah.


    "Enough?" All of a sudden, a voice came from the top of my head.


    This tormenting stupid woman, do you know that she was just getting angry?


    Well?


    The voice suddenly rang out, Su Weige''s heart was shocked, and her heart almost stopped.


    What''s the matter? Did she just touch The clouds are cold!


    Regretfully biting the lip, Su Weige can only freeze hands, close his eyes and pretend to be dead.


    Don''t let Mo Yunhan know that she is awake, otherwise how can she explain what she just did?


    Damn it. How could she take Mo Yunhan as a pillow? She just made such a shame


    Think of just like this embrace Mo Yunhan, also begin to touch, Su Weige feel the whole body blood almost all want to coagulate, the whole person as if was cast a magic spell in general, can''t move.


    God, come to daotianlei and kill her. It''s killing her!


    And now she can only grit her teeth and pretend to know nothing and continue to embrace him. She feels as if her heart is frying on an oil pan, suffering every second.


    Mo Yunhan''s depressed face raised his hand to hold her little hand, and obviously felt that her body was stiff.


    Lift Mou to look at her tightly closed eyes, eyelashes are gently shaking, ink cloud cold moment a face black line.


    What''s the matter now? Isn''t it bold just now?


    "Don''t pretend." Dislike of white her one eye, Mo Yun cold voice is permeated with a trace of helplessness.


    Su Weige did not dare to open his eyes to see Mo Yunhan, and decided to play dead in the end.


    Looking at her motionless to continue to install the corpse, Mo cloud cold lip cape can''t help but smoke twice.


    Finally, with a sigh of helplessness, he let go of her hand and got out of bed first. He had no doubt that if he didn''t leave, Su Weige could pretend like this for a day.Standing beside the bed, Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige''s pretty face, shakes his head, and finally turns to the bathroom.


    Hearing the distant footsteps, Su Weige quietly opens one eye and looks at Mo Yunhan entering the bathroom, then breathes a sigh of relief.


    Whoa.


    He''s gone. If he doesn''t, she''ll suffocate.


    Hearing the sound of running water coming from the bathroom, Su Weige sat up slowly with his hands supporting him.


    Looking at the closed bathroom door, Su Weige can''t help hesitating and biting the lip. This disaster has passed away, but we have to meet later. What should we do?


    Su Weige beat her head in dismay. How did she become more and more stupid? I don''t know what happened recently?


    "Mommy." Is dejected, two little guys knock on the door, gently pushed the door open.


    Looking at the two small heads that came in, Su Weige put down the panic in his heart and said, "you''ve got up."


    "Well, does Mommy need our help?" See Su Wei Song hasn''t got up yet, two little guys concern way.


    "No, Mommy can do it herself." With that, Su Weige got out of bed and stood up with difficulty.


    Although a little hard, but still barely able to maintain the activities, dawdling Su Weige first went to the cloakroom.


    After changing clothes, Mo Yunhan also finished washing. Seeing Su Weige changing clothes, he was surprised.


    See Mo Yunhan, Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of embarrassment, hard scalp say hello: "Mo total, early."


    What she could do was to pretend that she didn''t know what had just happened.


    Looking at Su Weige pretending to be calm, Mo Yun''s cold eyes crossed a light of banter, and slowly approached Su Weige. The evil spirit of the eyes lowered his voice and said, "if I don''t touch enough, I can give you a chance every day."


    Su Weige almost fell down, staring at Mo Yun angrily, biting his teeth. Asshole, it''s hard to tear her apart, so he will feel comfortable if she has to lose face?

 Chapter 473

    Mercilessly gouged out Mo Yunhan, Su Weige turned his head and moved toward the bathroom.


    Looking at Su Weige''s angry face flushed, Mo Yunhan is in a bad mood for no reason. He bends over to pick her up and takes her to the bathroom. Then he steals a kiss on her cheek and turns to leave the bathroom.


    "The clouds are cold!" Su Weige almost runs away, but Mo Yunhan has left the bathroom and can only sulk by himself.


    "Mommy, Mo always went to change clothes. What''s the matter with you?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo lie at the bathroom door and ask with a small head.


    "Nothing." Su Weige tries to bring up a smile and doesn''t want the children to ask again.


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo cleverly quit the bathroom and help Su Weige close the door.


    Su Weige took a deep breath and washed his face twice with cold water. Then he felt relieved.


    Outside the door, Su Cheng and Su Nuo didn''t leave. Instead, they murmured in bewilderment: "brother, do you think Mommy seems to be angry?"


    Su Cheng gently shakes his head. Although mummy''s expression is a little strange, he can feel that mummy is not really angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked suno, scratching his little head.


    Su Cheng looks at Mo Yunhan who has just changed his clothes. He has a bad premonition in his eyes. How does he think that maybe it has something to do with Mo?


    Mo Yunhan looked at the two little guys standing at the bathroom door like door gods, and said helplessly: "you don''t have breakfast here. Are you going to be late today?"


    It''s really a headache for him that the two kids are on guard against him, but soon they will know that they don''t need to be on guard against them any more.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yunhan came to Su Cheng and Su Nuo in a good mood, patted their heads and said, "go to dinner. I''ll take Mommy down soon."


    Su Cheng looks at Mo Yunhan. Although he doesn''t see any difference between him and the ordinary people, he just thinks that mommy''s mood is different from the ordinary people''s because of Mr. mo.


    Not noticing the inquiry in Su Cheng''s sight, Mo Yunhan gently pushed Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "hurry up, go to dinner."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other, and finally leave the bedroom obediently.


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes fell on the door of the bathroom again. He heard the sound of water stopped. Knowing that Su Weige had finished washing, he pushed the door in and took her out.


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan awkwardly, then he doesn''t open his eyes, not only refuses to hold Mo Yunhan''s neck, but also refuses to stick to Mo Yunhan''s body.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a light of banter, arm deliberately loose for a while, made almost fell illusion.


    "Ah..." Su Weige is startled, subconsciously embraces Mo Yunhan''s neck.


    After stabilizing her body, Su Weige looks back and finds that Mo Yunhan is holding her tightly. At this time, she is holding Mo Yunhan like an octopus.


    Looking at the evil smile in his eyes, Su Weige naturally understood that it was mo Yunhan who deliberately teased her.


    Can''t help but depressed grinding teeth, Su Weige pupil slightly gathered up a few points, gritted his teeth: "Mo Yun Han, you deliberately."


    Mo Yunhan did not deny it, but naturally said, "if you are held by someone, you should cooperate well."


    Then also meaning to have to point of saw Su Wei Song of embrace his arm one eye.


    Su Weige face across a touch of embarrassment, hate of stare Mo Yun cold one eye, skin smile meat don''t smile way: "good, I will cooperate well."


    With that, Su Weige hugs Mo Yunhan''s arm, and he can''t help tightening it for a few minutes. It seems that he wants to talk about the suffocation of Mo Yunhan.


    See through her careful thinking, Mo Yunhan also don''t care, let her vent a sullen or, lest hair.


    Mo Yun Han''s lips stirred up a smile and came down to the restaurant with Su Weige in his arms.


    Two little guys looked at Su Weige and said, "Mommy."


    "Eat quickly. Don''t be late for school." Su Wei Song soft voice tells a way.


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo handed Su Weige a glass of milk and sandwich, then bowed down to continue eating.


    Looking at the two little guys more and more clever appearance, Su Weige''s eyes across a touch of comfort, rubbed their head and said: "after breakfast, Mommy will send you to kindergarten."


    "Will Mommy send us?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s big bright eyes blinked twice, then looked at Mo Yunhan again.


    Since mummy was injured, they were usually sent to kindergarten by the driver, and few mummy did.


    "Well, Mommy will take you." Looking at the time is still in time, Su Weige determined the way.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo were so happy that they nodded and said, "great."


    Su Weige can''t help but smile. After having breakfast with Su Cheng and Su Nuo, she is ready to take them to kindergarten.


    At this time, Mo Yunhan also finished eating, the Mou color dark swept Su Weige one eye, finally or picked her up, way: "small chengxiaonuo quickly, I send you."With that, he strode out of the villa with Su Weige in his arms.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are just so excited that they are a little bit depressed. They want mommy to send them, but they don''t want mommy and Mo Zong to send them together.


    But ho Mo and Mommy have already gone out, they can only follow quickly.


    Sitting in the car, Su Cheng and Su Nuo frown and are not happy.


    Su Weige put his hand around the two little guys and said, "what''s the matter? Wasn''t he excited just now?"


    "Nothing." Su Cheng took a look at Mo Yunhan and didn''t say it clearly.


    But just at a glance, Mo Yunhan understood what he meant, and he couldn''t help feeling extremely depressed.


    Did he send them to make them both so resistant?


    Disliked white Su Cheng and Su Nuo one eye, Mo Yun cold dry crisp picked up the document, looked down, really don''t want to be angry to death by two kids.


    Su Weige also saw Su Cheng''s mind, but touched his little face, want to comfort a few words, finally just think about it.


    After all, Su Cheng didn''t say anything. If she did, wouldn''t she be embarrassed.


    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly quiet some strange, Su Weige embraces Su Cheng and Su Nuo, from time to time secretly look at Mo Yunhan, but feel some sympathy for Mo Yunhan.


    After all, she is the child''s own father, but the two children seem to be born against him, and she is also very helpless.


    Aware of Su Weige''s eyes, Mo Yun looks up at her.


    Four eyes are opposite, Su Weige''s face is slightly red, subconsciously don''t open the line of sight.


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils shrink a little, looking at Su Weige embracing Su Cheng and Su Nuo in this way, this picture has a good feeling of quiet years.


    Mou Guang unconsciously softened a few minutes, Mo Yunhan unconsciously took out his mobile phone and recorded the picture.


    Looking at the picture in the mobile phone, a touch of self-confidence crossed in Mo Yun''s cold eyes. He believes that one day, this picture will become four of them.

 Chapter 474

    The car stopped and there was a lot of noise outside.


    Knowing that they had arrived at kindergarten, Su Weige gave Su Cheng and Su Nuo a kiss on the cheek, then helped them carry their schoolbags and said softly, "go."


    "Goodbye, Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo get out of the car and wave to Su Weige. They realize that Mo Yunhan is also looking at them all the time. After hesitating for a while, they say, "goodbye, Mo Zong."


    Mo Yunhan nodded with satisfaction: "go."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo go to school with a small schoolbag on their back, and the car starts up again.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of Jingtian''s door. Mo Yunhan got out of the car with Su Weige in his arms and sent her directly to the office.


    Put her down, Mo Yunhan looked down at Su Weige and said, "I went to the company."


    "Well." Su Weige nodded and answered softly.


    She knew that he was a little busy recently. In fact, she was a little moved that he insisted on sending her to the company every day and then picking her up.


    A little bit bit of lip, Su Weige told: "if you are busy, don''t come here at noon."


    There was a strange wave in his eyes. Mo Yunhan was surprised that Su Weige would take the initiative to care about him, but he was more happy.


    Hand gently Shun Shun her forehead between the broken hair, Mo cloud cold lips smile way: "good, I come to pick you up from work."


    Although I can''t accompany her to lunch, I feel a little lost at the bottom of my heart, but he is really busy recently. If he comes here at noon, he will not be able to pick her up from work, so he can only give up.


    "Goodbye." Su Weige was a little flustered and even regretted how she had just said that. Shouldn''t she say that she didn''t need him to accompany him?


    But all the explanation words to the mouth, also just turned into a goodbye.


    Mo Yun Han Mou Guang looks at Su Weige tenderly, turns around and leaves the office.


    Su Weige feels humiliated and caresses her forehead. She is upset and embarrassed at the bottom of her heart.


    What can I do? How can I feel that her brain is getting out of her control?


    She patted her cheek a few times. Su Weige tried hard to get rid of the chaotic mood in her heart, but there was always a figure that could not be driven away


    At this time, Jingtian is downstairs.


    Mo Yunhan gets on the bus in a happy mood. His little woman seems to know that she cares about him, which is a good progress.


    After sitting down, Mo Yunhan''s eyes unconsciously looked at the tall building outside the window, as if he could see the people he was thinking of through the tall building.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan didn''t speak and Gao Xian didn''t start the car, he just hesitated to look at Mo Yunhan. He couldn''t help hesitating. He didn''t know whether to report the situation now. It''s easy to destroy Mo''s mood.


    Aware of the high string''s desire to say and stop, ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of displeasure: "have words to say."


    "Yes." High string should be a, can only harden the scalp way: "day left of affair, have news."


    Slightly frown, ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of cold meaning: "say clearly."


    "I sent someone to contact the partners who are negotiating with us now, and it was confirmed from them that Tianzuo is really talking about cooperation with them, and all the targets are the projects we are negotiating with. Maybe our previous guess is right." Gao Xian''s look can''t help being dignified.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s goal this time may really be Mo Yu.


    But he didn''t understand why Zuo Zhongyu aimed at Mo Yu. He just wanted to destroy Mo Yu.


    The color of Mo Yunhan''s eyes sank a little. Zuo Zhongyu really attacked Mo Yu in the dark


    "Is there anything else?" The dark cloud is cold and the voice is cold.


    Gao Xian swallowed his saliva and said with some frustration: "now one company has decided to cooperate with Tianzuo, and three other companies are wavering. Other companies are also considering it, but I don''t think there will be any change in the result if we don''t think about it any more."


    After all, 20% of the profit is not a small profit for a project with tens of millions of dollars.


    Those companies that haven''t wavered are not indifferent either. They are just hesitating because of their cooperation with Mo Yu for many years. If they don''t have the slightest reaction, he thinks that these projects may eventually be signed with Zuo Zhongyu.


    There is a cold light in Mo Yun Han''s eyes. Gao Xian naturally knows what he said, and even if those people choose Tianzuo, in this case, he really has no reason to blame anyone.


    Businessmen are very interested in profits, not to mention the fact that they have equal conditions in all aspects. If they make 20% more profits, no one will be unmoved.


    Eyebrows slightly frown, dark clouds cold eyes cold as frost, momentum like ice way: "we get the deep-sea project open bidding, say I want to do joint development, all have strength and interest can participate in."


    Smell speech, Gao Xian''s face instant change color, full of eyes shocked way: "Mr. Mo, deep-sea project but you want to enter the overseas market card, now take out, that in M country listing thing, may be delayed.""If you lose these projects, Moyu should not think about listing overseas." Ink cloud cold eye color dark way.


    "This..." High string a choke, helplessly droop head.


    He knew in his heart that Mo Yunhan was right. If this incident was not handled properly, Mo Yu would not go bankrupt and the scale of the company would be reduced, not to mention listing in M country.


    "Arrange it, and..." Mo Yun hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "all the companies that have cooperation with Tianzuo are not considered to participate in the deep-sea project."


    "Yes, I understand." Gao Xian answers respectfully.


    He is very clear that Mr. Mo is cutting off the back road of all companies. If he wants to cooperate with Mo Yu, he can only give up Tianzuo.


    "Well, let''s go." Mo cloud cold Mou color dark heavy cold hum a, sink voice command way.


    "Yes." High string should be a, start the car toward Mo Yu and go.


    In the afternoon, the news about the joint development of deep-sea projects spread like wildfire.


    Many people in a city who have thought about this project are ready to move again.


    This is not an ordinary small project, nor is it a project that everyone has the strength to win. Now that they have the opportunity to participate, who doesn''t want a share?


    Just because of the additional conditions, also let all people smell the smell of gunpowder.


    Although we do not know what happened, but it does not affect them to eat melon, many people have begun to fight.


    "Of course, I have participated in the deep sea project. This is a rare opportunity in a hundred years."


    "However, the conditions given by Tianzuo recently are also very favorable."


    "It''s just instant profit. No one is a fool. Can we give you such a good profit in the future?"


    Familiar people secretly discuss, many people are struggling, but have to make a choice


    At this time, Jingtian venture capital president''s office.


    Sitting at his desk, Su Weige naturally heard about the deep sea project.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Su Weige looked dignified.


    She said that she could not understand the two decisions made by Mo Yunhan. Why did she take out the deep-sea project, and why did she set up conditions to isolate Tianzuo or even the company that cooperated with Tianzuo?


    "Mr. Su, what shall we do?" Still see Su Weige has been silent, asked softly.

 Chapter 475

    This is really a good opportunity. Jingtian can also take this opportunity to invest in deep-sea projects. After all They and Tianzuo are unlikely to cooperate.


    "Still, you go to check if something happened to Mo Yu and Tian Zuo?" Su Weige frowned lightly. She always thought it was a bit strange.


    Even if Mo Yunhan doesn''t like Zuo Zhongyu, he can''t make fun of his company.


    Still blankly blinked two eyes, carefully asked: "Sue always doubt Mr. Mo and Mr. Zuo Are you competing? "


    Even if it seems normal, after all, this is a shopping mall.


    Su Weige gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just feel like something''s wrong."


    "Well, I see." See Su Weige hesitant not to make a decision, still slightly nodded: "I''ll check it now."


    "Well, go ahead." Su Weige nodded, indicating that he would still do it now.


    Still turned to leave, Su Weige heart faint pan uneasy mood, no reason is that can not feel at ease.


    Mo Yunhan and Zuo Zhongyu are not impulsive and naive people. They will never make fun of their own company. What is their situation and what are they doing now?


    Even commercial competition is far from being so open.


    After all, there are no forever friends or enemies in the shopping malls.


    And Mo Yunhan and Zuo Zhongyu I don''t think it''s an enemy.


    I just feel that my mind is in a mess. Su Weige can''t even feel at ease with his work. He can only put down the documents and wait for the results of the investigation.


    But did not expect, just ten minutes, still came back.


    Surprised to see still, Su Weige doubt way: "how do you come back so fast?"


    Still look some unnatural way: "I asked Gao Xian."


    "Well." Su Weige''s eyes are clear. No one knows the situation better than Gao Xian.


    Seeing Su Weige nodding, he still straightened his face and reported truthfully: "Gao Xian said that it was because Zuo Zong secretly bought the project he was negotiating with Mo Zong at a high price, so Mo Zong could only take out the deep-sea project to recover Mo Yu''s loss."


    "Why did Zhong Yu do this?" Su Weige''s face is slightly white, and he says strangely.


    Still shaking his head, he said: "Gao Xian doesn''t know. They only know after they lost Haoyu''s project and went to investigate. He said that the project that Mo Yu is negotiating now has been contacted by Zuo Zong, who promised to give the other party 20% of the profit just for cooperation."


    Su Weige frowned and said solemnly: "20% of the profit, is there any profit that day?"


    Why did Zuo Zhongyu get Moyu''s project in this way? It''s not good for Tianzuo and Moyu?


    "It''s true that Mr. Zuo''s doing this does harm to others but not to himself." Still look dark road.


    As for Zuo Zhongyu''s practice, she not only disagrees with it, but also thinks that Zuo Zhongyu seems to be a little too much. Even in business competition, she should not do so?


    Su Weige''s face froze a little bit, although still said too straightforward, but the current situation, it is true.


    Su Weige hesitates for a long time and finally calls Zuo Zhongyu.


    She needs to find out what''s going on. She doesn''t want Mo Yunhan and Zuo Zhongyu to fight inexplicably and lose each other in the end.


    Soon after the phone was connected, Zuo Zhongyu''s gentle voice came over: "Weige."


    Listen carefully, you can feel that Zuo Zhongyu''s voice is full of surprise.


    This is the first time Su Weige has contacted him in recent years.


    Hearing Zuo Zhongyu''s voice, Su Weige calms down for a moment. She also knows that she''d better not contact Zuo Zhongyu, but she''s really worried about him.


    In public and private, she hopes to see him all right.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige pretended to be calm and said: "Mr. Zuo, Mr. Mo want to jointly develop the deep sea project. Have you heard that?"


    "Well, I see." Zuo Zhongyu answered with indifference. Naturally, he had received the news.


    Su Weige frowned. Since he had heard about it, he should know about the additional conditions, but why was he so insipid?


    Slightly biting her lips, Su Weige hesitated for a moment and then tentatively said, "then between you Is there any misunderstanding? "


    "You know that." Seeing that Su Weige said so, Zuo Zhongyu did not hide it.


    "Well." Su Weige answered softly, thought for a while, and then said, "now I''m afraid the business community in city a knows."


    "You know that''s not what I''m talking about." Zuo Zhongyu''s soft voice showed a trace of helplessness.


    Since Su Weige would ask about him and moyunhan, he naturally knew that he had let people monopolize moyunhan project.


    Since she asked about it, he didn''t intend to hide it from her. Anyway, she would know sooner or later.


    Su Weige couldn''t help choking, and then sighed: "I think you and Mo Yunhan''s business skills should not have such a thing, so let me still ask.""In fact, it''s nothing, but I think in a city, Mo Yunhan can''t be allowed to run rampant by himself." Zuo Zhongyu''s way of light cloud and light wind.


    "You I beg your pardon? What makes you think that? " Su Weige''s face turned white for a few minutes, and he was shocked.


    How can Zuo Zhongyu see Mo Yunhan in this way? Although Mo Yunhan plays an important role in a city, he always has a bottom line and principles in his work. He has never done anything harmful to the interests of others.


    "Weige, did you call me just to ask me this?" Feeling that Su Weige has the meaning of defending Mo Yunhan, Zuo Zhongyu can''t help feeling depressed.


    "Zhongyu..." Su Weige bit her lip lightly and hesitated for a moment before she said, "actually, I..."


    She called to ask Zuo Zhongyu what was going on, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t hide anything from her, so she didn''t know what to say.


    After struggling for a while, Su Weige gritted his teeth and said, "Zhongyu, stop blocking Moyu project at a high price. It''s not good for you."


    After all, Zuo Zhongyu has helped her so much. She really doesn''t want to see Zuo Zhongyu make the wrong decision.


    Even if he wants to surpass Mo Yunhan, it will take normal commercial means to benefit everyone. Now Zuo Zhongyu is not only in trouble, but also can''t get much benefit in the end.


    There was silence on the phone. Zuo Zhongyu didn''t answer Su Weige''s question directly.


    "Zhong Yu?" Su Weige called softly. Zuo Zhongyu''s silence made her uneasy. I don''t know if he would listen to her.


    "Are you worried about me and about him?" Suddenly, Zuo Zhongyu''s quiet voice rang out.


    "What?" Su Weige was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.

 Chapter 476

    It''s not about who she cares about. It''s not good for both of them if she continues to focus on them. She thinks they should be clear about it, but they are still doing it without hesitation.


    "I see." Zuo Zhongyu''s voice showed a trace of sadness. Did she really care about Mo Yunhan?


    Su Weige was stunned for a moment before he realized that Zuo Zhongyu should have misunderstood. He sighed helplessly: "Zhongyu, listen to me, I..."


    "Weige, you don''t need to persuade me any more. I know what I''m doing. If there''s nothing else, let''s do it first." Then Zuo hung up.


    "Hello, Zhong Yu, hello..." Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Su Weige feels that the bottom of her heart seems to have a faint chill.


    He knows what he''s doing, and he''s still not ready to stop?


    "Mr. Su, what did Mr. Zuo say?" See Su Weige face is not good, still worried asked.


    Su Weige put away the phone, but shook his head and sighed: "it seems that he wants to compete with Mo Yunhan."


    But how can we use this method?


    It''s not a good policy to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred.


    Still some shocked, can''t help but stare big eyes way: "who use such means of competition?"


    Su Weige''s eyes are filled with melancholy. If Zuo Zhongyu refuses to listen to her advice, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Do you just watch two people fight in the way of self consumption?


    Headache help forehead, Su Weige full eyes dark way: "still, you go down first, let me think about it."


    "Well Shall we take part in the deep sea project? " Still hesitated a moment to ask a way.


    After all, it''s a good opportunity. She thinks she should take part.


    Su Weige waved his hand weakly and said, "let''s talk about it."


    Where does she have energy to think about it now? She is having a headache about Mo Yunhan and Zuo Zhongyu.


    Normally, both of them have nothing to do with her, but she just can''t help worrying and doesn''t want to see such a scene.


    "Yes, I''ll go out first." See Su Weige seems to be very tangled, still said a, then back out.


    In the office, Su Weige is the only one left. The quiet environment makes her feel a little uneasy


    At the same time, the other end of the phone.


    After putting the phone away, Zuo Zhongyu''s face was as dark as ink, and a sinister light flashed in his eyes.


    Full of joy watching Su Weige call him, but did not expect that she actually is for Mo Yunhan will call him.


    She saw the loss of Mo Yunhan, so she felt distressed.


    Secretly clenching his teeth, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart is full of bitterness. In her heart, Mo Yunhan is really important, even though he has hurt her like that.


    The more you think about it, the more unwilling you are. Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are more dark.


    Mo Yunhan, since I want to beat you, I never want to shrink back.


    His hands involuntarily folded up for a few minutes, and the veins on his arms gradually became clear. It can be seen that Zuo Zhongyu was in a very bad mood at this time.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door, then Luoze quickly came in and whispered: "Mr. Zuo, several companies contacted before, just called to say that they didn''t cooperate with us about the project."


    Pupil slightly gathered, Zuo Zhongyu full eyes cold evil way: "20% of the profits to them are not willing to?"


    "Yes." Luo Ze swallowed his saliva secretly. After all, Mo Yunhan''s words have been released. How many people will offend Mo Yunhan for 20% profit.


    What''s more, there are deep-sea projects. Who doesn''t want to get a piece of it.


    Bang!


    Zuo Zhongyu punched his desk hard, and his face was as black as ink.


    What a moyunhan! Someone is willing to give up the huge profits for him.


    "Mr. Zuo, what are we going to do next?" Loze asked, a little worried.


    "Aren''t there a few more companies?" Zuo Zhongyu snorted coldly, but he didn''t believe that everyone could ignore profits.


    What''s more, this time is not good, and next time, he wants to see that Mo Yunhan can take out several deep-sea projects.


    How can Mo Yunhan avoid this time and the next time.


    Luoze understanding, slightly nodded: "I understand, I will continue to contact with several other companies."


    "Well, go ahead." Zuo Zhongyu snorted, indicating that Luoze could go out.


    "Yes." Loze responded respectfully and walked out of the office.


    Zuo Zhongyu took a deep breath. The dark color in his eyes gradually became decisive. What he decided would never change.


    As long as he can trample Mo Yunhan under his feet, he can get what he wants


    The sun is setting.


    Su Weige couldn''t work at ease for an afternoon, so he had to push away all the documents and give up completely.Looking up at the time, I found that it was close to work, so I simply sorted it out and stood up with my desk.


    Disgusted to see a cast of left leg, Su Weige eyes across a helpless, she obviously feel her leg has been all right, but the doctor insisted that it must be time to open, she can only wait.


    But wearing this thing is really inconvenient to move.


    Frowning, Su Weige could only sigh and move on.


    Suddenly, the door of the office is pushed open, Mo Yunhan strides in, and sees Su Weige struggling to move. He can''t help but frown and say: "what are you going to do, why don''t you still come to help you?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve been sitting all day and I want to have some activities." Su Weige said casually.


    Smell speech, Mo Yun Han didn''t ask again, come to gently hold her way: "can you get off work?"


    "Yes." Su Weige took a look at Mo Yunhan, and finally he just gave a light answer.


    Looking at the appearance that she wants to talk and stop, Mo Yun Han slightly frowns a way: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Weige nibbles at the lip, which is a bit tangled. She failed to dissuade Zuo Zhongyu. Now what can she say to Mo Yunhan? Can she tell him to let him bear it?


    With a sigh, Su Weige said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Knowing that she must have something to do, Mo Yunhan gazed at Su Weige for a moment, and finally guessed, "for the deep sea project?"


    This afternoon, he has received many companies that want to participate in the desire, but did not receive Su Weige''s call.


    He thinks suweige should be interested in this project.


    Su Weige looked up at Mo Yunhan and nodded: "deep sea project is good."


    Seeing that she just expressed her opinion to the point, but didn''t want to participate, Mo Yunhan''s face darkened a little.


    Since she already knows that he wants to jointly develop the deep sea project and thinks the project is good, why doesn''t she want to participate?


    When you think about it carefully, an idea flashed in Mo Yunhan''s mind. Is it for Zuo Zhongyu?


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help feeling a little depressed. Mo Yun looks at Su Weige and asks, "isn''t Jingtian going to participate?"


    Although it was only his guess, he still wanted to hear her answer.


    "I Not yet. " Looking at Mo Yun''s cold and deep eyes, Su Wei''s words turned into not thinking well, not not not wanting to participate.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll make the decision for you." Say, Mo cloud cold then raise a voice to shout a way: "still."


    Soon still come in, respectful way: "Su general manager, Mo general manager."


    "Draw up the contract, Jingtian will invest in the deep sea project, and go to Moyu to sign the contract tomorrow." Mo Yunhan''s unquestionable hegemony.

 Chapter 477

    "Oh, I see." Still happy, she thinks Jingtian shouldn''t miss this project. Fortunately, Mr. Su has made a decision, otherwise it would be a pity to miss it.


    "Well." Mo Yunhan answered with satisfaction.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan and Su Weige standing together, still close to each other, he still smiles to himself and turns to leave.


    "Hello, still..." Su Weige is shocked by Mo Yunhan''s decision. He looks at him and calls him.


    "Don''t cry. What I decide won''t change." Mo Yunhan has directly picked up the person and strode out of the office.


    It''s not critical for her. It''s good for Sedum to participate in this project.


    What''s more, he also thinks that it''s all cooperative development anyway. He thinks that Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders, so Su Weige should be involved.


    It''s good for Mo Yu and Jingtian. More importantly, it''s a chance for him to get closer to Su Weige.


    Su Weige was forced out of the company by Mo Yunhan. He glared at Mo Yunhan angrily and said, "I haven''t decided yet. Why do you make a decision for me?"


    "Because you care about me, shouldn''t you come and help me?" Holding Su Weige on the car, Mo Yunhan takes it for granted.


    Su Weige''s face flushed and said, "when do I care about you?"


    "When I was still calling Gao Xian, he happened to be in my office. Naturally, I heard him." Ink cloud cold slightly hook lips, eyes across a soft light.


    Sue choked when she finished singing, so he thought she cared about him?


    Mo Yunhan gently touched the tip of her nose and said, "in the future, you can always ask me what you want to know. You don''t have to ask Gao Xian. I''d like you to ask me in person."


    Su Weige''s lips are slightly drawn. Is there anyone more narcissistic than him?


    When did she let Gao Xian inquire about him, and still feel that she cared about him?


    "I don''t care about you." Su Weige disliked the white ink cloud cold one eye, a pair of you less narcissistic expression.


    "Really not?" Mo Yun''s body is close to Su Weige, and there is a threat in his eyes.


    "Of course not." Su Weige couldn''t help staring at Mo Yunhan and insisted.


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes are crossed with a light of banter, which is closer to Su Weige. She is almost pressed on the seat. Su Weige can only try his best to hide, and doesn''t want to be so close to Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan''s long arm stretched out, his arm dragged her waist, approached her ear and said, "no, let''s talk about another thing, such as This morning


    "In the morning?" As soon as Su Weige was about to ask something, he suddenly remembered the scene of getting up in the morning and flushed his face instantly.


    "We have nothing to say." Mercilessly stare at Mo Yun Han, Su Weige raises his hand against his chest and wants to distance himself.


    Asshole, I don''t know which pot to open.


    "That''s right. You didn''t seem to know anything at that time. I''ll help you recall it with kindness." Ink cloud slightly cold pick eyebrows, eyes through a trace of evil light.


    He remembered this little woman, but he pretended to sleep at that time. How could he really let her go? He thought it was very interesting to see her blush.


    Clearly care about him, but refused to admit, he can only spare no effort to remind her every moment.


    "No, no, I think it''s fine now." Su Weige shook his head and refused.


    Mo Yunhan gently raised Su Weige''s chin, forcing her to look at his chest with his eyes.


    Her catkin was just there, and Mo Yunhan''s lips were slightly curved. She said meaningfully: "it seems like this in the morning, but I didn''t wear it at that time Well


    Before Mo Yunhan''s words were finished, Su Weige took back his hand and covered Mo Yunhan''s mouth directly.


    Blocking his mouth, Su Weige deliberately maliciously clenched his teeth and warned: "shut up, I don''t want to listen."


    Mo Yunhan shrugged his shoulders and let go of Su Weige. After sitting down, he took a look at her and said, "well, it seems that you already know what happened."


    Su Weige''s head roared. He was dizzy and depressed. He was grinding his teeth. Recently, he always felt itchy and wanted to bite again.


    A meaningful look at Mo Yunhan''s shoulder, Su Weige''s meaning is very obvious, and she will not be polite if she talks about it.


    Ink cloud cold slightly hook lips, eyes across a touch of light doting way: "you like it, anyway, there are a lot of ointment at home."


    Su Weige''s old blood almost spurts out, and he can only be defeated bitterly. He doesn''t want to talk to Mo Yunhan any more. He feels that she loses everything.


    I can''t help staring at Mo Yunhan angrily. How did I not know before that this guy has the ability to make people angry?


    Depressed don''t look out of the car window, Su Weige didn''t realize it. When Mo Yunhan made such a fuss, she didn''t know when her depressed mood, which had been accumulating for a day, would dissipate.Mo Yunhan looks at her red face, and her eyes recover their bright vitality. There is a soft light in her eyes.


    Quietly gently hold up her catkin, Mo Yun cold heart of the gentle circle of overflow


    In a flash, it''s finally the weekend.


    Su Weige has been looking forward to the day of removing the plaster for a long time.


    Just after work time, the party came to the hospital.


    After entering the doctor''s office, Mo Yunhan puts Su Weige on the diagnosis and treatment bed, then looks at the doctor and says, "we have an appointment to remove the plaster today."


    "Well, madam, she''s recovered very well and can be dismantled." The doctor looked at the report and nodded.


    Su Weige''s cheek turned red. Just as he wanted to explain, he saw that the doctor had called a nurse in: "help my wife remove the plaster."


    "Good." The nurse answered, and then called the colleagues to come, with tools began to busy.


    Has begun to remove the plaster, Su Weige''s attention is instantly transferred, staring at the nurse''s action, looking forward to the moment when the plaster is removed and freedom is restored.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo stand close to Mo Yunhan, looking at Su Weige''s legs with full eyes, and unconsciously pulling Mo Yunhan''s skirt with two small hands, they dare not breathe too hard.


    Aware of the tension of the two little guys, Mo Yunhan raised his hand to touch his head and said, "it will be OK."


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo nodded, but still feel a little nervous, holding the hand of Mo Yun''s cold skirt, did not let go.


    Mo Yunhan took a look, then bent over to hold Su Cheng and Su Nuo up, and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, mother can walk after removing the plaster."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo unconsciously look at Mo Yunhan, looking at his cold cheek, soft eyes, inexplicably feel a bit at ease.


    Su Nuo even put his arms around Mo Yunhan''s neck and said, "Mr. Mo, can Mommy really walk on her own?"


    "Yes." Mo Yunhan affirms that he feels warm for the little guy''s action.


    He has no resistance to his son''s active closeness to him. He just feels that his whole heart is about to melt.


    Su Cheng looks at Su Nuo so close to Mo Yunhan, his face is scratched with a touch of awkwardness, his little hand moves, and finally he doesn''t do anything.


    "All right." Suddenly heard the nurse said, and then Su Cheng and Su Nuo turned around, they saw two nurses holding Su Weige whispered: "slow down, just removed the plaster, need to adapt, don''t worry."

 Chapter 478

    "Well." Su Weige answered softly, and his eyes were a little excited.


    Finally, the plaster has been removed and you can move freely.


    Holding the nurses with both hands, Su Weige walked slowly with their strength. At the beginning, she really felt a little hard. After all, she was bound by plaster for most of the month, so she really didn''t adapt.


    Fortunately, after taking a few steps, Su Weige gradually recovered and tried to let go of the nurse. Su Weige walked up by himself.


    At the beginning, it was very slow, and it could be faster slowly, but it couldn''t move as freely as before.


    "Just cast or need to recover a few days, don''t worry, these two days also don''t have too much activity." Looking at Su Weige seems very anxious, the doctor can''t help but tell.


    Mo Yunhan puts Su Cheng and Su Nuo down, comes to Su Weige and says, "this is it today. You can''t get tired."


    With that, he picked up suweige again and strode out of the door.


    "Hello..." Su Weige blushed and protested, "I can go myself."


    "The doctor said it should be gradual." Mo Yunhan doesn''t care.


    Su Weige''s lips could not help twitching for a while, and said angrily: "the doctor said not to have too much exercise, not that the road can''t go."


    He had been hugging her before. She was embarrassed. Now she can walk. How could she let him hold her.


    Mo Yunhan''s eye color can''t help but sink a few points. Before, I had been looking forward to her recovery, but now I suddenly feel that, how can I suddenly feel some loss at the bottom of my heart?


    There is a sense of loss that is no longer needed, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing Mo Yunhan holding her still, Su Weige glared at Mo Yunhan angrily and said, "put me down quickly."


    Face a black, Mo cloud cold stubborn way: "first return to the car."


    Anyway, he just doesn''t want to let go now. He glances at Su Weige, and Mo Yunhan takes her back to the car.


    Sitting in the car, Su Weige''s face turned white with sorrow. Mo Yunhan gave him a cold look. This guy is really hateful.


    When he thought of it, everyone looked at their eyes, and Su Weige felt his scalp numb.


    Mo Yunhan didn''t care. He sat down in his spare time and looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo who just got on the bus. He said, "where do you want to go today?"


    This weekend, Su Weige''s legs are completely good. He thinks he can take them out to play.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at each other after sitting down, and the light in their eyes returns to normal.


    They also want to go out to play, but just now the doctor said, Mommy can''t be too active now, she can only give up.


    "We want to go home." Su Cheng and Su Nuo speak the same way.


    Su Weige and Mo Yunhan''s eyes at the same time across a touch of surprise, they actually want to go home do not want to go out to play?


    "It''s a rare weekend. Do you want to stay at home?" Su Weige asked suspiciously.


    "Well, I''ll go out to play at the end of the week, not this weekend." Su Cheng nodded, full of eyes firm way.


    Instantly understand the two little guy''s mind, Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of comfort, hook lip smile way: "well, we go home today, next weekend to take you out to play."


    "Well, Mommy must remember." Su Cheng and Su Nuo winked mischievously.


    Su Weige said with a smile: "OK, Mommy will remember."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo were instantly satisfied, and one of them took Su Weige''s arm and coquetered: "Mommy is the best."


    "Little devil." Su Weige gently touched the brows of the two little guys and said with a smile.


    The sun is bright and the laughter is like a song.


    All the way back to the villa with laughter.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo didn''t choose to go out to play. When they got home, they quarreled to open the fountain.


    With a smile, Mo Yun ordered the housekeeper to open the fountain for them. The two little guys ran to the courtyard laughing and playing around the fountain.


    Su Weige sat down on the sofa. Through the French window, he saw two happy little guys with a smile on his lips. He said with emotion: "I grew up unconsciously."


    Seeing Su Cheng and Su Nuo become more and more sensible, her mother really feels very happy.


    Mo Yunhan sits down next to her, and her eyes fall on Su Cheng and Su Nuo. Looking at their happy smile, she feels very satisfied.


    "What were they like when they were little?" Mo Yunhan asked casually, suddenly wanted to know something he didn''t know.


    "Apart from being naughty occasionally, they are very sensible most of the time. When I''m busy with my work, sometimes I ignore them. They don''t complain, so I''m still carefree or Whoever has time will take care of them anyway. " Su Weige''s face scratched with embarrassment. She turned away from the topic and said, "wait a minute, I''ll show you their pictures when they were young."


    Mo Yunhan naturally knows that it''s Zuo Zhongyu who Su Weige doesn''t mention. Looking at the two little guys'' dependence on Zuo Zhongyu, he can guess that Zuo Zhongyu really gives them a lot of care.Mentioning Zuo Zhongyu, Mo Yunhan''s eyes sank a little, but seeing Su Weige didn''t want to say more, he nodded and said with regret: "well, after all, I missed it. It''s good to have a look at the photos."


    Su Weige bit her lip slightly and said apologetically, "maybe I''m selfish. I think it''s enough for me to grow up with them."


    So she never thought that the children would recognize Mo Yunhan one day, and even hide them completely.


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes were staring at Su Weige darkly. For a long time, he said slowly: "if it wasn''t for Su Rou, would you never come back?"


    "Yes." Su Weige answered softly without any consideration.


    She really didn''t want to come back. Even if she came back to avenge her sister this time, she just thought that after everything was over, she would leave here with her children and never come back.


    However, Mo Yunhan knew their existence, and they were forced to stop, stay in city a, and even live in his villa.


    Listening to her resolute answer, Mo Yunhan''s heart is full of five flavors, with a vague feeling of emptiness.


    He almost passed them by, with his son and the woman he loved.


    The vision falls on Su Weige''s face, the Mou color of Mo Yun Han is deep a few minutes, secretly clench teeth a way: "now, would you like to stay?"


    Stay with him and never go anywhere.


    Su Weige was temporarily speechless and didn''t know how to answer his question. If she was allowed to choose now, would she leave with the children without hesitation?


    Raising her eyes and gazing at the dark clouds, Su Weige is not sure the answer to her heart for the first time.


    Looking at her look a little loose, Mo Yunhan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and found that he was just a little nervous.


    Although she didn''t answer his question positively, Su Weige''s hesitation was a relief to him, at least he didn''t get a positive answer.


    Holding Su Weige''s catkin, Mo Yunhan said softly, "stay. I want a complete home."

 Chapter 479

    And this family, only she can give him, determined the mind, he will know, if not for Su Weige, his heart really won''t have other people''s position.


    Sometimes in the dead of night, he would regret why he found his mind so late.


    Miss so many years, let her eat so much pain, his heart will always blame will heartache.


    Su Weige wants to take back his hand, but Mo Yunhan refuses to let go.


    Feel a little red cheek, suweige feel the heartbeat inexplicably accelerated a few minutes, panic without rhythm.


    "Mommy..." Su Cheng and Su Nuo come in one after another. Seeing the two people on the sofa and their hands together, they can''t help but stop.


    Su Weige was so surprised that he subconsciously threw away Mo Yunhan''s hand and looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo trotted to Su Weige''s side and said, "Mommy, we want to have a rest."


    Looking at two people''s wet clothes and hair, Su Weige shook his head helplessly and said: "go to the bath first, change clothes, and then rest."


    These two little troublemakers are so crazy that they make themselves like this.


    "Then Mommy will go with us." Su Cheng took a look at Mo Yunhan and then turned to Su Wei.


    "OK, Mommy will go with you." With that, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo upstairs.


    Mo Yunhan looks at the figure that a few people leave, and his lips evoke a smile. He knows that Su Weige no longer resists him as before, and he can''t help looking forward to the day when he can completely enter her heart.


    Upstairs, Su Weige pushes Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the bathroom and finds them clothes.


    After a while, the two little guys came out of the bath, changed their clean clothes, and wrapped up Su Weige to sit beside the little bed.


    "Mommy, your legs are fine. When shall we move out of the villa?" Su Cheng''s eyes turned and asked.


    Su Wei choked and hesitated for a moment. In his mind, Mo Yunhan''s words came to his mind: "now, would you like to stay? ¡¿


    she knew that the real meaning of Mo Yunhan''s question was to stay with him. She should have denied it, but she hesitated at that time.


    "Mommy, are we not going to leave?" Su Nuo raised his head and asked Su Wei.


    Looking at the opposite reaction of the two babies, Su Weige touched their head and said, "do you want to stay or don''t you want to stay?"


    "Actually I think it''s good here, too. " Suno looked around at the pertinent way in the room.


    "I don''t want to stay here." Su Cheng is determined to leave.


    Su Weige can''t help but smile. He looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and says, "tell me, what''s your opinion?"


    "There''s food, there''s shelter, there''s play, there''s Mommy and daddy, and I think it''s good here." Suno''s serious way.


    His world is very simple, so he is satisfied.


    "No, I don''t want Mo to be our father. I want left father to be our father." Su Cheng looks at Su Nuo in disgust, feeling that Su Nuo''s position is not firm.


    Su Nuo was said by Su Chengyi. He could not help frowning and said: "left father is very kind to us, but we have never lived with left father, so Mo is always different. Living here during this period of time, I think this is what home looks like, not like left father. He comes to accompany us when he has time, but he can''t live with us I''m sorry


    Su Cheng said unconvinced: "if mommy and left dad are together, we can live together."


    "But Mommy can''t be with left dad. You can''t embarrass Mommy just because you want left dad." Suno murmured discontentedly.


    Su Cheng chokes and turns pale. Mummy has said it more than once that he can''t be with his left father. He also feels headache.


    "Hey, hey, you have nothing to say." Seeing Su Cheng''s silence, Su Nuo can''t help but feel proud. This is the first time that he has won over his brother.


    Su Cheng frowned and looked at suno. He was not happy. He secretly gritted his teeth and deliberately threatened suno. He said, "how do you know to stay? Mo will never send us to granddad''s house. At that time, he may think we are in the way and send us away."


    Suno turned pale in an instant. He didn''t want to be sent to his grandfather''s house. He wanted to be with mummy.


    With a bitter little face and Su Weige''s arm, suno said pitifully: "Mommy, you and Mo are always together, don''t you want us?"


    Su Weige couldn''t help but said: "when do I say I don''t want you? No, when do I say I want to be with Mo?"


    Are going to be confused by their gas, how to say that, when it comes to her and Mo Yunhan''s head?


    "Really not without us?" Suno is still not sure of the pursuit.


    Su Weige raised his hand to pinch his small nose and said, "if you''re tired, take a rest. Don''t think about it."


    Then he helped suno lie down and pulled the quilt over for him.Turn Mou to see again to Su Cheng way: "you, also should sleep for a while?"


    "Oh, good." Su Cheng is in a good mood when he hears Su Weige saying that he is not with Mo Zong.


    Watching the two little guys fall asleep, Su Weige accompanies them quietly, but his thoughts wander unconsciously.


    Now that her legs are better, maybe she should really consider moving out, but she has always made a firm decision, but now she hesitates.


    Has it really become a habit and become dependent on it?


    Why do you feel reluctant to give up, as if some nostalgia?


    A feeling of melancholy lingered in my heart. Su Weige was a little uncertain for a moment, tangled and uneasy


    At this time downstairs, Mo Yunhan sat in the sofa, and did not move. His sight also fell on the fountain in the courtyard.


    Thinking for a moment, Mo Yunhan took out his mobile phone and dialed Gao Xian: "Gao Xian, find someone to decorate the fountain, and..."


    Listening to Mo Yunhan''s series of explanations, Gao Xian respectfully said, "yes."


    "Do it well today." The Mo cloud cold sink voice orders a way.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it now."


    "Well."


    Put away the phone, ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of vision, has been looking forward to the arrival of the night.


    The sky is getting dark and the lights are beginning to shine.


    Mohist villas are brightly lit and lively.


    At this time, Shen Yiran gathered in the living room. Leng Tianchen and Mo Yilin were around Su Weige and said, "Weige, congratulations. Your legs are OK at last."


    "Yes, I''m really worried that if it''s not good enough, I won''t be able to walk." Su Weige moved his left leg for a while and said with a smile.


    After so many days, I finally recovered.


    "Sister in law, actually you can''t walk. I don''t think some people will mind." Cold day Chen finish saying, still meaningful saw Mo Yun cold one eye.

 Chapter 480

    He is very clear about Mo Yunhan''s role as Su Weige''s humanoid mobile wheelchair during this period. He even thinks that Mo Yunhan is just enjoying it.


    After listening to Leng Tianchen''s words, Su Weige''s face is crossed with a touch of embarrassment. He stares at Leng Tianchen in a strange way, but he can''t refute it.


    Mo Yilin looks at Su Weige shyly. She turns white and says, "you don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb."


    Cold day Chen weakly shut a mouth, still sit of far some, express to annoy he still can hide.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mo Yilin came up to Su Weige, intimately took Su Weige''s arm and said, "sister Weige, but my brother really takes care of you during this time. I''m a little envious."


    Su Weige''s lips couldn''t help but draw twice, looking at Mo Yilin''s eyes with a trace of helplessness. In fact, she didn''t want this kind of envy at all.


    Far fetched evoke a smile, Su Weige hard scalp way: "Mo always really helped me a lot."


    "Hey, sister Weige, are you moved, or Are you interested? " Mo Yilin raised her eyes and looked at Su Weige. In her beautiful big eyes, she was full of expectation.


    Su Weige is a black line in an instant. If Leng Tianchen is making fun of her, Mo Yilin will make her ashamed.


    In fact, if that''s the case, she doesn''t think she would mind if Maureen doesn''t speak.


    One problem after another, she would be unable to deal with it.


    But Mo Yilin looks at her naively with her big eyes full of curiosity, which makes people feel like if they don''t answer her, it''s like they hurt her.


    Raising his hand to help his forehead, Su Weige took a deep breath, tried to control his emotions, and said calmly: "thank you very much."


    Seeing that Su Weige seems really calm, Mo Yilin shrugs helplessly and looks at Mo Yunhan in disgust. She has such a good opportunity to take care of her sister Weige. How can her elder brother still make no progress.


    Seeing through the careful thinking of Mo Yilin, Mo Yun coldly glanced at her, and there was a trace of warning in her eyes.


    Mo Yilin spits out her tongue mischievously and says with a smile: "elder brother, do you love my elder sister Weige? Then I don''t ask. "


    Su Weige felt as if a group of crows were flying by, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige ''


    Su Weige''s cheek Teng rose a layer of red haze, at this time, Mo Yunhan''s maintenance of her will be more misunderstood?


    Sure enough, Mo Yilin''s eyes were clear, and he pulled the long sound of turning a few corners and said: "Oh..."


    Su Weige bit the lip in embarrassment and glared at Mo Yunhan in anger. He felt that his cheek was more hot.


    Shen Yiran couldn''t help laughing and said: "don''t be naughty. You will be shy if you don''t sing."


    "Hee hee, I''ll go with my little nephew." Mo Yilin blinked at Su Weige two times with profound meaning, and did not forget to tell her: "sister Weige, I can wait to call your sister-in-law."


    With that, he got up and ran away with a smile, looking for Su Cheng, Su Nuo and Xiao Nan.


    Shen Yiran looked at Mo Yilin''s small appearance, but shook his head and said with a smile: "you ignore her, she is like this, like a small child."


    Su Weige gently shook his head and said: "Yilin''s character is very good."


    Even if she always teases me, I still can''t bear it.


    "Because of her character, she was punished by grandfather Mo, but she didn''t change after repeated education." Shen Yiran smiles and uncovers Mo Yilin''s background.


    "Cousin, don''t talk about me." Not far away, Mo Yilin hears Shen Yiran''s words and cries out in protest.


    "Ha ha..." Several people looked at Mo Yilin''s rare crazy appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Young master, we are all ready." Just laughing, the housekeeper came and said respectfully.


    "Well." Mo Yunhan took a look at Su Weige, then stood up and said, "let''s go, let''s go out."


    Several people stood up and called Su Cheng by the way. Su Cheng and Xiao Nan said, "I''ve had dinner."


    "Great, I''ve been hungry for a long time." Suno took Xiaonan and walked out quickly.


    Su chowhound make complaints about Bai Su Su, silently Tucao: "eat goods."


    "Xiao Cheng, let''s go, too." Mo Yilin raised her hand and patted Su Cheng''s head, and took him to the courtyard.


    Soon, everyone gathered in the courtyard, the courtyard has been pulled up the lights, the original dim courtyard shine bright, even the fountain are decorated with lights.


    A rectangular table with fruit cakes, drinks and fruit juices looks like a buffet.


    "Yunhan, in order to celebrate the recovery of Weige, you have specially prepared these!" Shen Yiran couldn''t help but be surprised. She thought she just wanted them to have dinner. Let''s have fun together.


    But I didn''t expect that it was a small banquet. Under the cover of night, this part of the world was very warm.Cold day Chen also gather to come over, the arm puts on the shoulder of Mo Yun Han, full Mou emotion way: "no wonder with Lin that wench want to envy, even I want to envy."


    As soon as Mo Yun''s cold shoulder shakes, Leng Tianchen''s arm slips and almost falls.


    make complaints about his nose, and when cold weather is standing, he can''t help but Tucao: "I thought you were back to earth. It''s still so cold for a long time."


    Mo Yun cold despised white, cold day Chen a way: "if you envy, can give to Lin also prepare a, I can lend you the site."


    "Stop, I''m wrong. I can''t tease you any more." Leng Tianchen begged for mercy and left Mo Yunhan three strides.


    I''m kidding. I''ll prepare one for Mo Yilin. He wants to live a few more years.


    Shen Yiran took a look at Mo Yilin, who was already taking the children to eat. Then he laughed and joked: "be careful, don''t let Yilin hear you."


    Cold day Chen immediately shut up, subconsciously looked to Mo Yi Lin, see she didn''t look at this side, just at ease down.


    "Ha ha..." Shen Yiran couldn''t help laughing for a while, then pulled Su Wei Song: "let''s go, we''ll go too."


    "Good." Su Weige comes to the dining table with Shen Yiran and talks while eating with a smile.


    Leng Tianchen poured two glasses of red wine and handed them to Mo Yunhan. Then he bumped him on the shoulder and said to Su Weige, "do you have any plans?"


    With his understanding of Mo Yunhan, he should not prepare so hard, just for a buffet.


    Ink cloud cold hold red wine cup, full Mou despise of slant at cold sky Chen one eye, but didn''t say what.


    Cold day Chen surprised of open big eyes, seem as expected let him guess right.


    In my heart, I''m a little curious. What surprise program has Mo Yunhan prepared?

 Chapter 481

    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s posture, it is estimated that he can''t ask anything. Then he turns his eyes to Su Weige and looks at her with a look of ignorance. His pupils can''t help squinting.


    I don''t even know Su Weige. It seems that Mo Yunhan conceals it deeply


    Turning the red wine glass, cold Tianchen lips across a smile, the bottom of my heart can not help but some expectations.


    After dinner, Leng Tianchen didn''t see any action of Mo Yunhan. He couldn''t help feeling confused. Was his guess wrong?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel entangled. Leng Tianchen looks at Mo Yunhan and Su Weige. Finally, his eyes fall on Mo Yilin. Will this girl know something?


    Leng Tianchen hesitates whether to ask Mo Yilin, and is afraid in the bottom of his heart that he doesn''t want to get close to Mo Yilin.


    Finally, curiosity conquers reason, and Leng Tianchen goes to Mo Yilin.


    All of a sudden, there was music in the courtyard, then the fountain lit up, and the sound of running water followed.


    "Wow..." As soon as the children saw the fountain, they couldn''t even care about the delicious food. They trotted to the fountain.


    "Be careful not to get your clothes wet. It''s cold at night." Su Weige, seeing that Su Cheng and Su Nuo are going to play with water again, raises his voice to remind him.


    "Oh, I see." Su Cheng and Su Nuo stop and look at each other.


    Looking at the listless appearance of the two little guys, Su Weige could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Children love to play with water is nature, but now is the night, she really dare not let them play, just look at them some lost expression, still feel some heartache.


    "Don''t worry, sister Weige. I''ll play with them. They won''t get their clothes wet." Say, Mo Yi Lin strides to come to the front of a few little guys.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to play." Mo Yilin pats Su Cheng''s cerebellar pouch.


    "Thank you, aunt." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are grateful. After all, they are not allowed to play. It''s really torture.


    "Let''s go." Mo Yilin takes Xiaonan''s hand and takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the fountain.


    "Roll up your sleeves like this..." Mo Yilin takes care of some kids and reminds them to be careful with their sleeves.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo with small South clever promise, just close to the fountain play, not too close, but still play very happy.


    Gratified to see a few small guy happy smile, ink to Lin heart faint a kind of satisfaction.


    Suddenly feel behind someone close to, doubt of turn head to go, see is cold day Chen Mou once crossed a put on bright color, then quickly cover up, dislike of way: "how did you come over?"


    "Elim, do you think Yunhan is a little strange today?" Leng Tianchen comes to the point.


    "Strange?" Mo Yilin subconsciously looked at Mo Yunhan and murmured, "I don''t think so."


    Cold day Chen brow Cu Cu Cu, the bottom of the heart can''t help but doubt is really he think much?


    Although I think Mo Yunhan is different from before, he has changed a lot recently, but he is not used to it.


    Gently shook to shake head, cold day Chen feels that maybe really is he thinks much.


    Seeing Leng Tianchen shaking his head and sighing, Mo Yilin can''t help but frown and ask: "what''s your expression? What do you think is wrong with my brother?"


    "I just don''t think it should be that simple today." Cold day Chen frowns, some tangled way.


    "Is it easy?" Mo Yilin looked at the front, although not lively, but still very warm buffet, she thought it was not simple at all.


    It''s not easy Yes, it seems strange to say that.


    Mo Yi Lin can''t help but pick eyebrow to see to cold day Chen way: "do you have what idea?"


    "I just don''t understand. I think Yunhan may have prepared other surprises, but he didn''t respond to the end." Leng Tianchen thinks that he knows Mo Yunhan very well, and he is also at a loss at this time.


    Mo Yilin looked at the direction of Mo Yunhan and Su Weige. Her eyes lit up and said, "wait. Anyway, it''s not over. The fountain has just opened."


    Cold day Chen thought for a while, nod a way: "also right, that wait."


    Mo Yi Lin has no good spirit of white cold day Chen one eye, this is her first time to see cold day Chen sink not to live spirit.


    Lazy to pay attention to him, Mo Yilin turns to take care of some kids, but sees Su Cheng standing beside her, can''t help but wonder: "Xiao Cheng, what''s up?"


    "I just want my aunt to help me because my sleeve is loose." Then Su Cheng raised his little arm.


    "Good." Mo Yilin helps Su Cheng roll up his sleeve, rubs his hair and says, "go."


    "Thank you, aunt." After thanking Su Cheng, he went back to the fountain, but his face changed.


    Just now he went to find Mo Yilin, just heard the words of Mo Yilin and Leng Tianchen, can''t help but start to look at the courtyard.


    The whole courtyard was decorated with colored lights. At first, he didn''t pay attention to it. But now, if you turn off the lights in the courtyard and leave only the lights on the fountain, isn''t it just a heart shape?Lenovo cold day Chen, if Mo always really want to give mommy a surprise, what will it be?


    With flowers and lanterns flowing, Su Cheng suddenly remembers that Mr. Mo proposed to Mommy last time. His face is stiff. Shouldn''t he Mo always proposes to Mommy!


    Su Nuo sees Su Cheng squatting there and doesn''t play or speak. He looks at her suspiciously and says, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiao Nuo, do you think Mo will never propose to Mommy?" Su Cheng looks at Su Nuo and feels uneasy.


    "Propose?" Su Nuo subconsciously turned his head to see Mo Yunhan and Su Weige.


    Mo Yunhan handed Su Weige a glass of red wine, and they whispered something


    He could not help turning back and frowning: "I don''t know, but even It doesn''t seem to matter


    Suno doesn''t mind, but he can''t be sure of the answer now.


    Su Cheng couldn''t help staring at suno angrily and said, "do you really want him to be our father?"


    "I think it''s very good. Mo can always protect Mommy." Suno''s serious way.


    At first, they thought that left dad could protect Mommy, but Mommy didn''t want left dad to protect her. If so, he thought that Mo was always good.


    But in his heart, as long as someone can protect mommy from being bullied.


    Su Cheng looked at suno, who had defected, and said angrily, "anyway, I won''t agree. If you''re not afraid that Mo always sends you to granddad, you can do whatever you want."


    With that, Su Cheng got up and left the fountain and went to Su Weige.


    "What''s brother Xiaocheng doing?" Looking at Su Cheng who leaves suddenly, Xiao Nan asks curiously.


    Suno''s face is a little pale. Su Cheng''s words can''t have no influence on him. He also wants to stay with mommy and doesn''t want to be sent away by Mo Zong.


    It''s just If Mommy can be happy


    Suno for a time some tangled, do not know how to choose.

 Chapter 482

    "Brother xiaonuo, what''s the matter with you?" See Su Nuo don''t answer her question, small South doubt way.


    Suno thought back and decided to leave it alone. Maybe it was just his brother''s imagination.


    "It''s OK, brother went to the bathroom, let''s continue to play." Suno casually find an excuse to play with Xiaonan again.


    At this time, Su Cheng has come to Su Weige''s side, embracing Su Weige''s waist and saying, "Mommy, I''m tired. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    "Are you tired?" Su Weige couldn''t help but feel distressed and said, "OK, let''s go back and have a rest."


    Say, Su Weige will take Su Cheng back.


    "Aunt Shen, take Xiao Cheng back." Mo Yunhan raised his voice.


    "Yes." Aunt Shen came and took Su Cheng away: "young master, let''s go back."


    "No, I want mommy with me." Su Cheng is stubborn.


    He doesn''t want to be taken away at this time and let mommy stay.


    "I''ll do it. Xiao Cheng may be uncomfortable." Su Weige see Su Cheng''s face seems not very good, worried way.


    With that, Su Weige picked Su Cheng up.


    Mo Yunhan''s pupil shrinks slightly and stops Su Weige''s action. How can he let her leave at this time.


    Taking Su Cheng and holding him in his arms, Mo Yunhan took a look at Su Weige and said, "please call everyone. I''ll take him up."


    Well prepared everything, he can''t let the scene lack the heroine.


    Su Weige hesitates. It''s really impolite to leave a few friends at this time, but Su Cheng


    "It''s OK. I''ll arrange for someone to take care of him." The deep way of Mo Yun''s cold eyes indicates Su Weige''s peace of mind.


    Seeing this, Su Weige could only nod his head and say, "let aunt Shen accompany him."


    "No, I''m not going back." Hearing that mommy is going to stay and he is going to be sent back, Su Cheng is worried and struggles to slip down from Mo Yunhan. But when she is ready to leave him, her little hand bumps into Mo Yunhan''s pocket.


    A hard thing instantly attracted Su Cheng''s attention. Su Cheng touched it subconsciously, like a small box.


    At the end of his eyes, Su Cheng''s face turned white. He had seen what was in such a small box. It turned out that Mo was really ready to propose to Mommy.


    At the bottom of his heart, Su Cheng couldn''t help feeling depressed. Without thinking about it, he put his hand into his pocket and took out the small box.


    Think Su Cheng just don''t want to go back with him, so struggle action is bigger, Mo Yunhan completely didn''t notice, was he put in the pocket of the small box has disappeared.


    Let go Su Cheng, Mo Yun Han frowned, helpless way: "you don''t want to go back to rest?"


    "Well, Mommy won''t go back. I''ll take a rest." Su Cheng nodded, and then ran away.


    "Xiaocheng..." Su Weige cried out worried.


    Shen Yiran gently pulled him, shook his head and said: "forget it, let him play for a while, I will feel bored when I go back."


    Smell speech, Su Wei song can nod a way only: "OK."


    But I was still worried about Su Cheng, so I was absent-minded.


    Shen Yiran looks at Su Weige''s look and decides to leave. They want to get together at any time.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yiran called Xiaonan and said, "Nannan, we''re going back."


    "Mom, I haven''t had enough." Xiao Nan didn''t want to leave, but he was reluctant to leave.


    "It''s very late. We should go back and have a rest. We''ll play again when we have a rest next time." Shen Yiran beckons to Xiaonan and coaxes him in a soft voice.


    See mother insist, Xiaonan can only nod, reluctantly back to Shen Yiran''s side.


    Su Cheng and Xiao Nan don''t play any more. Su Nuo is not interested. He goes back to Su Weige with short legs. Without seeing Su Cheng, he says curiously, "where''s my brother?"


    "Here it is." Su Cheng came over, specially from Mo Yunhan around for a while, just came to Su Weige''s side.


    No one noticed that when he passed by Mo Yunhan, he threw the small box into Mo Yunhan''s pocket.


    Come to Su Weige''s side, Su Chengan stands well, looks as usual, as if nothing happened.


    Just the light in his eyes, I can see that he is very proud at this time.


    Shen Yiran decides to leave. Leng Tianchen and Mo Yilin come together and are ready to leave.


    See everyone around, ink cloud cold eyes across a dark, and then raised his right hand.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, the music in the courtyard suddenly changed into a tender song, and then the lights of the whole courtyard dimmed, leaving only the lights on the fountain.


    A heart-shaped pattern suddenly appeared in front of us, especially dazzling against the black background.


    Under the reflection of the colorful lights, the flowing water is also decorated with gorgeous colors.In a few people''s surprised eyes, Mo Yunhan stretched out his right hand and slowly took Su Weige''s catkin, and took her to the open space in front of the fountain.


    Su Weige only felt a blank in his mind, and followed Mo Yunhan to the fountain.


    Two people stand opposite, four eyes are opposite, as if there is something from the bottom of my heart, but it is too fast to grasp, it dissipates.


    Mo Yun Han gently raises his hand to shun Su Weige''s hair, and his affectionate eyes make people almost fall unconsciously.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s serious look, Su Weige feels a little nervous and wants to step back, trying to distance himself from him.


    Mo Yunhan gently took her left hand, slowly knelt down on one knee, raised her eyes and gazed at her, said: "not song, I have missed before can no longer be retrieved, so I don''t want to miss after."


    With that, Mo Yunhan gently kisses the ring finger of Su Weige''s left hand, then puts his hand into his pocket and takes out a small box of red velvet cloth.


    This box Su Weige remembers is the one that Mo Yunhan took out when he proposed to her last time.


    Looking at the familiar small box, Su Weige''s pupil suddenly shrinks, subconsciously wants to pull his hand back.


    "Mr. Mo, I..."


    Mo Yunhan didn''t give her the chance to break free. He opened the box with one hand and his tender voice rang out: "you are my wife. I only want to marry you in this life."


    With that, Mo Yunhan raises the box higher and looks at her affectionately, waiting for her response.


    So many people are invited here today not only to celebrate her recovery, but also to witness their love. As long as suweige nods tonight, he will tell the world tomorrow and marry suweige home.


    Although he had understood his intention, Su Weige was still full of eyes and stunned when he heard his words. He didn''t know how to react.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige was at a loss.


    "Sister Weige, promise quickly." Mo Yilin saw that Su Weige didn''t respond, so she couldn''t help reminding him anxiously.


    "Yes, don''t hesitate." Shen Yiran also pinched a sweat for two people, can''t help but follow the advice.


    "Yun Han, don''t hesitate. Give the ring to your sister-in-law." Leng Tianchen reminds a little jokingly.


    He felt that since Su Weige didn''t object, he agreed. He was just shy, so he didn''t nod his head.


    At this time, it depends on the momentum of Mo Yunhan. If you are a bit domineering, just wear the ring, and everything will be done.


    Being reminded by Leng Tianchen, Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows move for a while. He thinks it''s also a good proposal, so he stands up slowly.


    Slightly higher than Su Weige''s height, he completely covers Su Weige''s cage and looks at Su Weige slightly. Mo Yunhan''s domineering and tender way: "from now on, you are my fiancee."


    Then he took out the ring in the ring box and prepared to put it on Su Weige.


    Just, take out the ring that moment, Mo cloud cold pupil fierce a shrink, eye color instant thick black as ink.


    What the hell is this?!

 Chapter 483

    Looking at a hairy little thing in his hand, Mo Yunhan felt that his heart seemed to gallop by. Who can tell him what happened?


    Su Weige wanted to refuse conditionally, but after seeing the grass ring ring, his lips could not help twitching twice. This is


    Several people around to see two people did not respond, involuntarily leaned over, can not help but anxious way: "we really want to die."


    "Brother, do you give the ring to sister Weige?" It''s a success. What''s her brother doing?


    "Yunhan, it''s not that my brother doesn''t help you, it''s just that you suddenly become so stubborn. Where''s your domineering power..." The cold day full eyes make complaints about Tucao not finish, then saw the dark hairy thing in the cold cloud.


    The corner of the lip slightly twitched two times, inconceivable way: "what is this?"


    "I want to know, too." The dark cloud is cold and full of eyes.


    He clearly prepared a custom-made diamond ring. How did he suddenly become this ghost?


    Mo Yilin looked at the fluffy things in silence and said angrily, "brother, how do you propose and prepare this thing?"


    Shen Yiran looked at it carefully and said with some uncertainty, "is this Dogtail grass?"


    "Obviously Yes Leng Tianchen and Mo Yilin speak in one voice.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed a little strange. Several people looked at Mo Yunhan at the same time and thought that he was too playful.


    After receiving some disappointed eyes from several people, Mo Yunhan was even more depressed. How could such an important thing for him be a joke?


    With a cold hum, Mo Yunhan looks around subconsciously, and finally his eyes fall on Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Why are these two kids so peaceful today? Didn''t they quarrel all the time that they didn''t want him to be their father?


    Unconsciously, Su Cheng quarrels to have a rest, and then suddenly refuses to go back. Mo Yunhan darkens his face in a moment, and his fingers fold up unconsciously.


    "Su Cheng, Su Nuo, come here." The voice of Mo Yun was cold and cold, with a trace of forbearance.


    Sunuo takes a look at Su Cheng, and then two people come to several people.


    Mo Yunhan shook the Dogtail grass ring in front of their eyes and said, "is this what you made?"


    Although there is no evidence, he knows very well that he must have something to do with the two kids.


    Su Cheng, in particular, is the most suspect. After all, only Su Cheng seems to have been close to him after he prepared the ring.


    Suno didn''t know what happened. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "And you don''t know?" Mo Yunhan''s sight falls on Su Cheng, and his tone shows a trace of pressure.


    "Yunhan, you''d better look for it again. They are so small that they don''t know about it." Shen Yiran persuades in a low voice that it is unlikely that Su Cheng and Su Nuo did it.


    "They can change a blue enchantress into a chrysanthemum, and a diamond ring into a Dogtail." Mo Yun''s face was cold and hummed.


    Thinking of what they had done before, Mo Yunhan was more convinced that they must have done it this time.


    But he didn''t understand why they had to fight him everywhere.


    Shen Yiran can''t help but be stunned for a while, and he looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. These two kids are very clever. Can they do such a thing?


    Su Weige was also a little stunned. At this time, he realized that Su Cheng and Su Nuo had changed the flowers prepared by Mo Yunhan. He felt headache and helpless.


    With a silent sigh, Su Weige comes to Su Cheng and Su Nuo, squats down slowly and looks at them and asks, "did you do it?"


    "Mommy, do you want to agree to Mr. Mo''s proposal?" Su Cheng does not answer the rhetorical question, his eyes slightly red looking at Su Weige.


    Su Weige''s heart was choked, and he said subconsciously, "no, don''t think about it."


    Seeing Su Weige''s denial, Su Cheng held Su Weige''s neck with guilt and said weakly, "Mommy, I''m wrong."


    "You are..." Know Su Cheng this is admitted, Su Wei Gordon when some speechless.


    People present were also surprised, shocked that Su Cheng really did it.


    "Kid, your future is limitless. How did you do it?" Mo Yi Lin also squatted down, full Mou curious way.


    Su Weige can''t help but smoke a little. At this time, Mo Yilin says that. Is it encouraging Su Cheng?


    Mo Yilin is still full of eyes looking at Su Cheng, feel that this kid can completely inherit her mantle, it makes her wonder.


    Suddenly, I feel the chill in my back neck. Mo Yilin suddenly swallows her saliva and quietly retreats behind Leng Tianchen, thinking that you can''t see me


    It''s terrible. She was so excited that she forgot her brother.


    Looking at Mo Yun''s cold eyes, Leng Tianchen subconsciously protects Mo Yilin and says with a smile: "that It''s better to ask where the ring is first. It''s important. "Mo Yun coldly glances at Leng Tianchen and Mo Yilin. Then he suppresses his anger and looks at Su Cheng. His tone tries to be peaceful: "where''s the ring?"


    Su chengwo in Su Weige''s arms, weakly looked at Mo Yunhan and said: "it''s in the toilet."


    Throw into Toilet I''m in!


    This sentence is like a magic spell. It plays repeatedly in Mo Yunhan''s mind, and his heart seems to be blocked by a mass of cotton.


    How much this kid didn''t want him to marry their mommy, so he threw his ring into the toilet.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s face, Su Cheng subconsciously leans against Su Weige''s arms.


    The first time I saw Su Cheng counselling Baba, Su Weige was very distressed. He stood up with Su Cheng in his arms, looked up at Mo Yunhan and said, "that Xiao Cheng, I will teach him well. As for the ring... "


    Biting the lip lightly, Su Weige sighed: "I''m sure I can''t get it back. I''ll compensate you for the money you spent."


    If a child does something wrong, she is also responsible for it. She still has to bear what she should bear.


    Mo Yun Han''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He just feels that his heart is more oppressive and his face is more gloomy.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Su Weige holds Su Cheng and looks as if he should take it for granted. With an angry cold hum, he strides into the villa and goes straight to the study. If he stays, he feels that he will be annoyed to death by them.


    Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan and walked away, blinking blankly?


    Looking at Su Weige''s muddled appearance, Shen Yiran said: "OK, have a rest early."


    Compared with the ring lost by Su Cheng, she thinks that Su Weige''s compensation may make Mo Yunhan feel sad.


    But the parties still don''t know anything, it''s really hard to be cold.


    "Weige, let''s go back first." She thinks it''s better not to participate in the affairs between them. Shen Yiran takes Xiaonan to say goodbye.


    "Oh, well, I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Su Weige apologized and felt sorry for the poor reception today.


    "Well, we''ll make another appointment." Shen Yiran said with a meaningful smile that she was also very interested in knowing about the follow-up.


    "Sister Weige, I''m gone too." Mo Yilin was frightened by Mo Yunhan''s eyes, and now she doesn''t dare to stay any more.


    "Goodbye." Su Weige said with a smile.


    "Well, cousin, let''s go." Mo Yilin looks at the window of the study and follows Shen Yiran away.


    Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo and looks at Leng Tianchen, the only one who hasn''t gone yet. Looking at the joking smile in his eyes, he feels numb.


    "Sister in law, I kindly remind you that you''d better not talk about the compensation for the ring." Cold day Chen finish saying, then hard cover smile of entered villa, looking for Mo cloud cold.

 Chapter 484

    Su Weige frowned, some don''t understand the meaning of Leng Tianchen, her child lost the things of Mo Yunhan, she as a mother should not compensate?


    Well, she seems to have overlooked that Mo Yunhan is Su Cheng''s father.


    For a time, Su Weige had some difficulty in making a choice. At last, he had to pat Su Cheng''s cerebellar pouch and said, "you go to apologize to Mr. Mo tomorrow and ask him to forgive you. As for the ring, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    She still has to discuss with Mo Yunhan. The ring can''t be thrown away for nothing.


    "Oh." Su Cheng nodded reluctantly.


    Although he didn''t regret changing the ring, it seemed that he shouldn''t be excited to lose Mo Zong''s ring.


    He also thinks that if he continues to stay, maybe Mo always will propose to Mommy, and then he will lose it.


    Think of to give Mo total apology, Su Cheng drooped his head, like frost beat eggplant general.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Sunola took the path of rasucheng.


    Su Cheng raised his eyes and looked at Su Nuo. There was a warm feeling in his heart, but he pretended to be strong and said, "no, I have to bear what I do."


    Looking at the two sons love each other, Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of comfort: "let''s go, first go to rest."


    Then he went back to his room with the two little guys. I hope the cold air of Mo Yun can be relieved tomorrow morning


    At this time, in the study.


    "Ha ha..." Cold day Chen does not scruple joke Mo cloud cold way: "cloud cold, unexpectedly you also have today."


    Thinking of Mo Yunhan''s face turning blue and helpless by Su Chengqi, I think it''s a rare anecdote in a hundred years.


    "Go away." Mo Yunhan is ridiculed by Leng Tianchen and gives him a cold eye knife.


    Leng Tianchen calmed down a little and stopped laughing. However, looking at his shaking shoulder, he could see that he endured very hard.


    Whoosh!


    A folder flies over. Leng Tianchen skilfully dodges, but he really doesn''t dare to laugh any more. He thinks that if he laughs any more, he will be thrown out if he is not killed.


    Gritting his teeth and forbearing to set his face, Leng Tianchen remembered to care about Mo Yun and said: "today''s proposal has been destroyed. What''s your next plan?"


    He thinks Mo Yunhan can''t just give up.


    "Marriage." Mo Yun Han glanced at Leng Tianchen and dropped a heavy bomb.


    Just now, he was really dizzy with anger, but when he calmed down, he also thought very clearly that since the proposal failed, he would simply get married and go straight to the designated position.


    "Get married!" Cold day Chen is surprised of almost bite tongue, incredibly looking at Mo Yun cold.


    It''s only a short time. He has already decided to get married. Isn''t he really angry just now?


    Mo Yun cold despised white, cold day Chen one eye way: "sorry, no lively let you see."


    Leng Tianchen scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m worried about you, too."


    Of course, although there is the element of watching jokes, after all, Mo Yunhan''s jokes have never been seen.


    However, he worried that Mo Yunhan was also true. He knew that Mo Yunhan was in a bad mood at such an important moment, so he stayed.


    "Hum." Mo Yun is cold to hum a, cold day Chen what virtue, he can not know?


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan didn''t care with him, Leng Tianchen was secretly relieved and said with a smile: "do you need brother''s help?"


    "No need." Mo Yunhan is determined to ask Leng Tianchen for help. He is worried that something will go wrong instead.


    Cold day Chen instant not reconciled to collapse face: "don''t like this, saddle front horse back, you always need hands."


    "You just want to watch." Mo Yunhan tore him down mercilessly.


    Cold Tianchen gray touch nose, discontented murmur way: "I can''t be sincere blessing you and sister-in-law?"


    This sincerely wishes you and your sister-in-law, obviously pleased Mo Yunhan''s heart, eyes color can''t help easing a few points.


    Lift Mou to see to cold day Chen way: "this matter I need to plan well."


    Marriage is more grand than proposal. He needs to be fully prepared. Everything is the best for Su Weige.


    "Well, if you need a friend, just say it." Cold day Chen also knows this matter to be anxious not, shrug a shoulder way.


    Mo Yun Han took a look at the time and said, "it''s very late. If you have nothing to do, go back and have a rest early."


    "Oh." Cold day Chen just want to turn around to leave, suddenly think of still have a very important matter, then again looked at Mo Yun Han, just some hesitation.


    Looking at cold day Chen hesitates, Mo cloud cold slightly coagulates eyebrow way: "still have what matter?"


    After thinking for a while, Leng Tianchen said directly: "what''s your plan for Tianzuo?"


    Since Mo Yunhan''s personal affairs don''t need him to worry about for the moment, he should pay attention to some things that need his attention.These days, Mo Yu and Tian Zuo fight fiercely. The business days in a city are also full of wind and rain.


    He thinks that this is not the way to go on, but it should be solved as soon as possible.


    Hearing that Leng Tianchen mentioned Zuo Zhongyu, Mo Yunhan''s eyes sank a little and said coolly, "there will be results soon."


    "Well?" Cold day Chen Leng for a while, he how don''t know to have the result, also happened what he don''t know of matter?


    Mo Yun cold eyes across a touch of disdain, voice deep cold way: "Zuo Zhongyu wholeheartedly want to break Mo Yu''s contacts, take the opportunity to collapse Mo Yu, but he forgot to eat more will be easy to support."


    "You mean..." Leng Tianchen suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Mo Yunhan only proposed a cooperative development of a deep-sea project, and there was no other movement.


    He also heard that during this period, Mo Yu lost several large projects, even medium-sized projects, but Mo Yunhan didn''t do anything else.


    After a long time, he did it all on purpose, but now that he has made such a plan, there is no need to consume deep-sea projects.


    Leng Tianchen sighed with regret: "you have this plan, why do you want to let out the deep sea project?"


    The deep-sea project is very important to Mo Yu. It''s lost in vain.


    "If you don''t take out some important costs, how can Zuo Zhongyu take all his bets?" Ink cloud cold eye color dark heavy way.


    If he doesn''t respond all the time, Zuo Zhongyu will only feel no pain and no itch, and he has put pressure on Zuo Zhongyu with the deep-sea project, so Zuo Zhongyu will naturally try his best to snatch more of his projects.


    Understanding Mo Yunhan''s intention, Leng Tianchen shook his head and sighed with regret: "now I can imagine how anxious Zuo Zhongyu will be in the future."


    It''s not a long sight. I dare to make trouble for Mo Yunhan. I''m waiting for the evil consequences.


    There is no sympathy for Zuo Zhongyu. Leng Tianchen is in a state of watching a good play now.


    Completely relaxed, Leng Tianchen shrugged and said, "then I''ll go."


    Now that Mo Yunhan has arranged it, he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Farewell to Mo Yun Han, Leng Tianchen left the villa at ease.


    Study quiet down, moyunhan pupil slightly closed up a few minutes, a week, things should have a result.


    Eyes across a trace of cold, Mo Yun cold slowly stood up.


    Leaving the study and passing by the master bedroom, Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows frowned. He thought of Su Weige and Su chengsu Nuo. Finally, he left helplessly and went to the guest room.


    At this time, they are all asleep, so don''t disturb them.


    Back to the guest room to take a bath and lie down, Mo Yunhan felt empty in his heart for no reason, and suddenly felt very lonely.


    When I think of those two hateful kids, I feel a touch of irritability in my eyes. Why is his way to pursue his wife so hard

 Chapter 485

    The next day, the sun was shining and the breeze was gentle.


    A new day is coming, and people are working hard.


    Su Weige finally regained her freedom of action. She got up in a good mood, took Su Cheng and Su Nuo to wash and change clothes, and then came to the restaurant together.


    Mo Yunhan has been waiting in the restaurant, see a few people down, voice gently said: "come to eat."


    Looking at Mo Yun Han, he looks as if nothing happened yesterday. Su Weige frowns. Does he care?


    But think of what Su Cheng did, Su Weige with Su Cheng and Sunuo sit down together, or gently pat Su Cheng on the shoulder.


    Su Cheng understands that mommy wants him to apologize to Mo Zong, and he can''t help but murmur.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan, Su Cheng feels that he still can''t speak.


    Aware of Su Cheng has been staring at him, Mo Yun cold full eyes doubt way: "what''s the matter?"


    "I I''m sorry Su Cheng lowered his head, and his voice was as small as a mosquito.


    "Well?" Mo Yunhan didn''t hear clearly. He looked at Su Cheng in confusion and said, "what did you say?"


    Su Cheng frowned sadly. He had already said it. Is ink always intentional?


    Mo Yunhan is more curious, this kid early in the morning, this is what expression, as if he bullied him.


    "Mr. Mo, we are wrong. We shouldn''t throw away the ring you prepared." Suno also solemnly apologized.


    "Well, I don''t need your help." Su Cheng angrily glared at Su Nuo, then looked at Mo Yunhan, raised the volume and said: "I said I was wrong, sorry."


    See these two kid incredibly can give him apology, Mo cloud cold Mou once once crossed a put on surprise.


    "Mr. Mo, I have already educated them, and I have to say sorry." Su Weige said sincerely that she also felt responsible.


    Looking at the seriousness of the mother and son, Mo Yunhan couldn''t help laughing. He glanced at Su Cheng and said, "it''s nothing. If you are responsible, I am also responsible."


    Su Weige is responsible as a mother, but he is also responsible as a father.


    "Is mo always not angry?" Suno blinked his big eyes and asked happily.


    "I''m not angry at all." Ink cloud cold lips slightly hook, plain way.


    He was just a little depressed, but he was relieved to think about it. After all, he was born, and he couldn''t really do anything about them.


    "Brother, Mo always said he was not angry." Su Nuo looks at Su Cheng happily and takes a breath of relief for him.


    Mommy said that if Mo always forgives them, then he really doesn''t blame them anymore. Now Mo finally forgives them.


    Su Cheng was also a little surprised. After all, last night he looked at Mo Zong as if he was really angry, but now he suddenly said it was ok, which made him a little unbelievable.


    Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan and said apologetically: "I''m really sorry, as for the ring..."


    In the middle of the question, Su Weige hesitates. It seems that Leng Tianchen tells her that it''s better not to mention the ring again, but it''s valuable after all. Is it irresponsible to just ignore it?


    "It doesn''t matter. Eat." Don''t want to be affected by her saying that she wants to pay for the ring, Mo Yunhan tries to change the topic.


    But Su Weige decided that they should explain things clearly at one time.


    "I know you don''t care about the money of a ring, but after all, it''s the children who do something wrong..." Su Weige still tries to settle the matter with Mo Yun.


    "Nothing. They did something wrong, but I''m their father. It''s reasonable for me to bear the consequences." Dark cloud cold full eyes indifferent way.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. mo." Suno''s happy way.


    He doesn''t care about rings. He just thinks that as long as Mo always forgives them and doesn''t get angry with them.


    Su Cheng looks up at Mo Yunhan, but his heart is not consciously shocked. For the first time, he has a new understanding of the word "Daddy". He feels that it is not an empty word, but a kind of emotional maintenance.


    Mo Yunhan''s words that I am their father make Su Cheng''s little heart a little turbulent. It seems that there is a warm feeling that he has never experienced.


    Thank you, Mr. mo Su Cheng unconsciously thanks with Su Nuo, which rarely contains some sincerity.


    Ink cloud cold lips slightly hook, eyes across a touch of warm color, these two imps irritating when people itch, clever when people can''t help but want to love them.


    Looking at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Mo Yunhan said gently, "I''m your father. It''s not just this. If anything else happens in the future, you can tell me, but you can''t be naughty any more."


    "Well, we will." Suno nodded and agreed, feeling that the rain had finally cleared up.


    Su Cheng gently bit his lip. What moved him was that Mo Yunhan said that they had other things to tell him. Why did they feel so good when they were supported?"Eat quickly." Mo Yun Han chuckles and raises his hand to give Su Cheng a cup of milk.


    "Well, eat." Su Cheng and Su Nuo took the milk and began to eat breakfast.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan is really not prepared to care, and has already taught Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Su Weige is a little ashamed and says, "I can''t imagine that you can teach children better than me."


    "I won''t, just because they are my children." The Mo cloud is cold full Mou soft say, raise a hand to also hand Su Wei Song a cup of milk way.


    Su Weige''s heart leaps, faintly across a trace of warmth, knowing that Mo Yunhan really loves them.


    Without saying anything more, Su Weige looked back and took care of Su Cheng and Su Nuo. After breakfast, he patted two little guys and said, "get ready for school."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer, get up and leave the restaurant, to get a small bag.


    Mo Yunhan took a look at Su Weige and said, "I''ll send you."


    Su Weige just stood up, hearing Mo Yunhan''s words, he couldn''t help being stiff.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan awkwardly, Su Weige hesitated and said, "Mr. Mo, thank you for picking us up all the time, just..."


    Her legs are good now. I''m sorry to trouble Mo Yunhan any more.


    "No, just let''s go." Mo Yunhan has stood up and left the restaurant holding Su Weige''s hand.


    Being held by Mo Yunhan in this way, Su Weige is embarrassed. When she comes to the living room, she tries to break away from Mo Yunhan''s hand by arranging her schoolbag for Su Cheng.


    How can you not understand Su Weige''s mind? Mo Yunhan didn''t tear her down. He picked up Su Nuo and said, "I''ll send you to kindergarten."


    Suno affectionately embraces Mo Yunhan''s neck and leaves the living room with Mo Yunhan.


    Su Weige has no choice but to take a look and can only pull Su Cheng out with him.

 Chapter 486

    On the car, high string will start the car to leave the villa.


    Soon Su Cheng and Su Nuo were sent to the kindergarten, and Rolls Royce headed for Jingtian.


    On the street, the low-key luxury Rolls Royce is driving steadily. Suweige''s eyes have been looking out of the window, as if thinking about something.


    Suddenly I saw the gold shop on the street. I couldn''t help frowning and staring at the gold shop until the gold shop was gone, but Su Weige didn''t take back her sight.


    Take a panoramic view of Su Weige''s reaction, Mo Yunhan shakes his head helplessly, but he is really persistent, and he is still thinking about the ring.


    Gently take Su Weige''s hand, ink cloud cold eyes across a soft light, meaningful way: "don''t worry about that ring, I will prepare another one for you."


    Su Weige''s hand seemed to be electrocuted. He took it back fiercely, and his heart jumped wildly for no reason.


    "I don''t feel sorry. I just think it''s very valuable after all. I feel very guilty about being lost by my child." Su Weige''s cheek is burning unconsciously, so he can only explain it with a stiff head.


    "If you really feel sorry, you can take it as if you have accepted it." Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of evil light, slightly joking way.


    "Ah?" Su Weige was stunned and looked blankly at Mo Yunhan. What do you mean?


    Looking at her stupefied mouth slightly open, muddled like can''t find the direction of the deer, Mo cloud cold eyes color can''t help but dark a few minutes, see her like this can''t help but want to bully her.


    Throat tight, ink cloud cold slightly astringent eyes, fierce kiss on the lips of Su Weige.


    "Well..." Su Weige is surprised. She raises her hand to push away Mo Yunhan, but he catches her small hand. She buckles it more tightly and doesn''t give her a chance to escape.


    The partition board of the front seat rises quietly


    I don''t know when the car had stopped, but the two people in the back seat didn''t realize it.


    Until the end of a long kiss, Su Weige''s cheek crimson leaning on the seat, angrily glared at Mo Yunhan, but also can only breathe the fresh air.


    Mo Yunhan looked at her eyes like silk, only felt that her throat seemed more thirsty.


    If Su Weige really blew up his hair, he could only bear it and shake his head in self mockery. His calmness and reason seemed to be zero in front of her.


    After a short rest, Su Weige felt relieved and recovered his strength. He gritted his teeth angrily and glared at Mo Yunhan.


    For her no lethality stare, Mo Yun cold full eyes soft smile way: "in fact, you can have a rest."


    Suwei Gordon when a mouthful of old blood poured up, depressed biting the lip, hateful guy, even ridicule her, it is very angry.


    Stuffy deep breath, Su Weige pupil slightly closed up a few minutes, quietly raised his feet and kicked Mo Yunhan''s leg.


    "Well..." Mo Yunhan snorted, and his eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness. As expected, it was still a hot pepper. How could he forget it? She was quiet, and the more dangerous it was.


    Hit hit, Su Weige in a good mood, opened the door of the car, strode toward the company.


    Hateful guy, she should not have any guilt for him. If you lose the ring, you can lose it. If she sees it again, you can also lose it to him. It''s not worth being soft hearted. Hum.


    Looking at her leaving, Mo Yun Han''s lips stirred up a soft smile and raised his hand to knock on the car baffle.


    Soon, the baffle came down and Gao Xian said respectfully, "Mr. mo."


    "Eternal jewelry''s" the rest of your life "series, no matter what way, order it back for me." Mo Yun is determined to get the way.


    "Yes." High string should be a, but the bottom of my heart is secretly bitter.


    "The rest of your life" series is the latest product of eternal jewelry. The key is that only one set of jewelry is released in the world, which can be called limited edition.


    However, his boss said that he would have to get it back even if he worked hard.


    As the car continues to move on, there is silence in the car. Gao Xian plans how much it will cost to get "the rest of his life is you", but Mo Yunhan doesn''t seem to care. He is willing to pay any price.


    Soon, the car stopped in Moyu''s parking lot.


    After getting off, Mo Yunhan strides to the office.


    Gao Xian then followed in, still holding a document in his hand, with a touch of joy in his eyes.


    "Mr. Mo, there are data in the technology department." He handed the document to Mo Yunhan. Gao Xian felt that for a week, he finally had good news.


    "Well, it''s about time." Mo Yunhan took the document and glanced at it roughly. There was a satisfied light in his eyes.


    "Yes, according to the data of the Ministry of technology, Tianzuo should have had a capital fracture, and I''m afraid it won''t last long." Gao Xian can''t help but feel proud.


    Zuo Zhongyu dug a corner for Mo Zong. Now he dug a big hole for himself.


    If it goes on like this, they don''t need to do anything more. Tianzuo himself is going to die.


    Leaving the documents behind, Mo Yun coldly said: "hand over all the deep-sea projects to Jingtian, inform the marketing department to hand over the market data of their recent research to the planning department, and let the planning department come up with a plan as soon as possible.""Yes, I have already informed them that they are ready. I believe that if the data is given to them, they can start to act. They will certainly produce information engineering projects that are no inferior to deep-sea projects in the shortest time." High string full of eyes, resolute, vowing the road.


    "Well, do it as soon as possible, don''t affect the listing in M country." Mo Yun''s voice is cold.


    It has been delayed for several days because of Zuo Zhongyu. They must hurry up.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Gao Xian nodded and walked out of the office.


    Moyunhan glanced at the file carrying Tianzuo operation data, and a cool color crossed his eyes.


    He wants to see how long Zuo Zhongyu can last


    At noon, the sun was scorching.


    In the office of the president of Tianzuo group, Zuo Zhongyu looks at Luo Ze solemnly, and his voice shows a trace of anxiety: "how can the capital chain be broken?"


    "Mr. Zuo, we have intercepted too many projects of Moyu recently. Now all the projects have to be promoted. Our working capital can''t work." Loze''s face was full of embarrassment.


    Qiaofu can''t make bricks without rice. Now they have no money, and they have no way.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s pupils are slightly gathered, and his whole body is full of anger. He knows that he has recently intercepted Mo Yu''s projects, but are these projects to be promoted in the near future?


    "What do we do now?" Luoze has some helpless ways.


    If they can''t push forward the project on time, they can''t afford the compensation, and Tianzuo will be completely finished.


    "Go and find a way to mediate and push forward the urgent projects, and wait for the others." Zuo Zhongyu''s dark way.

 Chapter 487

    "Yes." Luo Ze answered, then hesitated to look at Zuo Zhongyu and said, "but Mr. Zuo still has to find a way as soon as possible. Even if these projects can wait, I''m afraid they won''t last long."


    Zuo Zhongyu waved his hand dispiritedly and motioned Luo Ze to go out first.


    Loze gritted his teeth and had to turn away.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s depressed and calm face made him feel uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    After thinking about what happened this week, I always feel that something is wrong.


    After he signed Haoyu at the beginning, Mo Yunhan just pushed out the deep-sea project, which led to his plan being blocked in the early stage, but later it seemed to be very smooth.


    He won three major projects and four medium-sized projects in succession. Originally, he was waiting to see Mo Yu fall, but he didn''t expect that his company came out first.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s face turned white, and his heart was filled with remorse. What else did he not understand at this time.


    He was greedy for work and thought that as long as he could win Mo Yu''s project, Mo Yunhan would have no new project to do, but he didn''t expect to be put together by Mo Yunhan.


    Presumably he can win so many projects so quickly, even without Mo Yunhan''s help, there is mo Yunhan''s Secret indulgence, but he found it too late.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s hand unconsciously clenched a few minutes, Mo Yunhan really hard enough.


    In order to deceive him, he was willing to throw out all the important deep-sea projects as bait


    Self mocking smile, Zuo Zhongyu heart resentment, those are not important, the important thing is that he was deceived, right?


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed with a touch of hate. Mo Yunhan is a good chess player. He has already sent so many projects to him even if he can''t eat so many.


    Eyes across a touch of anxiety, Zuo Zhongyu angrily pounded on the table.


    I regret that I was careless for a moment, and I was caught in the way of Mo Yunhan.


    He rubbed his eyebrows impatiently. Zuo Zhongyu forced himself to calm down. Even if he was angry again, he knew that the more important thing now was to stabilize Tianzuo.


    Only when Tianzuo is stable, can he have the confidence, otherwise he will fight with Mo Yunhan.


    Taking a deep breath, the darkness in Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes deepened a little, thinking about the way to get through the crisis


    The news of Tianzuo encountering financial crisis spread like wildfire in a city.


    What''s more, all the companies that have cooperated with Tianzuo have become uneasy and anxious.


    At this time, Jingtian venture capital president''s office.


    Su Weige looked at the look flustered still and leisurely, puzzled way: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Su, something happened to Tianzuo!" Leisurely face white, eyes full of worry and anxiety.


    "Tianzuo What''s the matter? " Su Weige slightly surprised to see leisurely asked.


    "Now it''s said that Tianzuo''s capital chain is broken. I''ve investigated it. It seems that Tianzuo really has a problem." The voice is still a little heavy.


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song''s eyebrow Cu once, the facial expression also can''t help getting white a few minutes.


    "How can Tianzuo have a problem?"


    Even if Zuo Zhongyu didn''t listen to her dissuasion and let Li rob Mo Yu''s cooperation project, Tianzuo still has a profit. Shouldn''t there be a problem with capital?


    "Tianzuo signed several projects at the same time, and these projects are all in the same period, so the working capital can''t be opened." Still reporting truthfully.


    "At the same time Why did he sign multiple concurrent projects at the same time? " Su Weige''s eyes were puzzled, and he felt that Zuo Zhongyu should not make such a decision.


    "This..." Still hesitated for a while, finally can only tell the truth: "is left after winning the project of Haoyu, and then use the same way, cut off many projects of Moyu, and now obviously Tianzuo can''t push all at the same time."


    She is also the investigation just know, left total unexpectedly took Mo Yu so many projects, if can''t properly solve, day left this time really trouble.


    Su Wei''s eyes were filled with amazement. Zuo Zhongyu took more of Mo Yunhan''s projects How could he do that?


    "In addition, many companies have heard that there is something wrong with Tianzuo''s capital chain and ask for termination compensation. I''m afraid..."


    Although still did not say again, but Su Weige but understand her meaning, I''m afraid the day left really support not long.


    I didn''t expect that such a big change had taken place in just one week.


    It''s all because she''s so busy recently that she completely ignores the trend of Tianzuo. She thinks that after Zuo Zhongyu takes Haoyu''s project, he won''t make any other ideas. How can she know that he has taken so many projects.


    "What''s Tianzuo doing now?" Su Wei Song ten fingers slightly closed a few points, the bottom of my heart can not help but some worry.


    "Luoze is trying to find a way to discuss with several project leaders. Maybe he plans to postpone the deadline. But I don''t think he is optimistic, and it can only be delayed for a while. In the end, these projects will have to be promoted, or the contract will be terminated for compensation." Now the only way is the source of funds, as long as there is capital injection, Tianzuo can get through the crisis.But at this time, who is willing to lend a helping hand? It''s very good not to fall into the trap in the shopping mall.


    Su Weige''s face turned white again. She also knew what Zuo Zhongyu needed now. It was just the current situation of Jingtian that she didn''t have the ability at all.


    "Mr. Su, let''s help Mr. Zuo. According to the current situation, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Tianzuo to survive this crisis." Listen to still words, leisurely worried way.


    She only knew that something had happened to Zuo Zhongyu, but she didn''t know that the situation was so serious. If she still said it, she was really worried that Tianzuo would collapse soon.


    "Leisurely..." Still shaking his head to stop the way, not that they refused to help, but that they do not have the ability now.


    Su Weige also looks embarrassed. She can''t do anything about Tianzuo''s crisis.


    See Su Weige and still don''t seem to want to help, leisurely can''t help some impatient way: "then we just stand by and watch left always fall down like this?"


    Su Weige can''t help but clap. Can she watch Tianzuo collapse and Zuo Zhongyu go bankrupt?


    Looking at Su Weige''s bloodless cheek, he still gave a leisurely look and said seriously: "don''t talk about it. We are worried about it. But what''s the situation of the company now? Don''t you know?"


    Since the company invested in the deep-sea project, the company''s working capital is not much, even if all these to the left, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    "I..." Leisurely face a stiff, also feel too impatient, can''t help but guilt apology: "sorry, I''m just too anxious."


    "Calm down, let''s think about something together." Still is not really blame leisurely, she just want to remind her, don''t talk, she knows that at this time no one is more worried than suweige, but leisurely also unstoppable stimulate her.


    "If we can''t help Mr. Zuo, who else can help him?" Leisurely also know what the company is, calm down, there is only despair.

 Chapter 488

    Su Weige''s mind has turned a thousand times, and his heart unconsciously across the silk cold.


    Zuo Zhongyu gave her so much help when she was in the most difficult time, but now seeing Tianzuo in a crisis, she has no ability to help him. I really feel guilty at the bottom of my heart.


    If Tianzuo really breaks down, she thinks she may not be able to feel at ease all her life


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige raised her eyes and said decidedly, "withdraw the funds for the deep sea project."


    The investment of the deep-sea project is huge, and maybe the withdrawal can help Zuo Zhongyu.


    "Mr. Su, no way." The deep-sea project has not been started in the early stage, but has entered the middle stage, and their investment can not be withdrawn at all.


    "There''s no other way." Su Weige also knows that she is still in a dilemma, but she thinks it''s worth it if she can save Tianzuo.


    "Deep sea is a joint development project, and our divestment will also affect other companies. In the morning, Mr. Mo just sent the documents, and we will be fully responsible for the deep sea project in the future." Still painstakingly want to persuade Su Weige, this matter is really not they quit, loss of a little money can perfect after.


    "Mr. Su, let''s think about other ways." Leisurely even though anxious, but also know that if weigh the pros and cons, exit the deep-sea project is not a good decision.


    Knowing that Su Weige is willing to help Zuo Zhongyu at any cost, leisurely feels more guilty. She just shouldn''t have said that.


    "Mr. Su, let''s wait a little longer. I believe Mr. Zuo won''t watch Tianzuo collapse like this. Maybe he will find a way." Still looking at Su Weige''s dark face, he suggested softly.


    "Then..." Leisurely tempts to see to Su Wei Song way: "I go to see left always, in case he has what news over there, I will inform you at any time."


    "Well, go ahead." Su Weige nodded in response.


    "Yes." Leisurely anxiously turned and left the office.


    She is really worried about Zuo Zhongyu''s situation, but she has no ability to help him. She just wants to accompany him in the past.


    Looking at leisurely left, still helpless sigh a way: "this wench, can''t hide the worry finally."


    Leisurely so worried about Zuo Zhongyu, what they don''t understand.


    But she has some heartache leisurely, I don''t know whether leisurely infatuation will have results


    Put away mind, still turn Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "Su always, if have nothing, I also went out first."


    "Still..." Su Weige''s eyes were clear and clear, and he still said: "you are in charge of the deep-sea project in person, and you can withdraw all the funds of Jingtian within three days."


    "President Su!" Still surprised, she thought that Mr. Su didn''t speak, but agreed to her wait proposal. It turned out that she had planned to quit the project.


    "Deep sea project is the biggest investment project after Jingtian returned to China, and only this fund can help Zuo Zhongyu." Su Weige decided that she really had no other choice.


    We can''t really let Tianzuo group go bankrupt.


    "But, we quit, what should we do with such a large fund vacancy?" Still do not enter the difficult way.


    After all, it is not a wholly-owned project of Jingtian, but the interests of other companies should be considered.


    "I''ll get in touch with a few companies and ask them to replenish their funds. They''ll be happy to invest." Su Weige is sure of Tao.


    Still a choke, immediately speechless, such a good opportunity, certainly willing to invest.


    Seeing that he was still reluctant, Su Weige urged him to do it


    "Yes." Still can only reluctantly should a, for Su Weige''s order, she can only obey.


    Shaking his head and sighing, he still nodded and left the office.


    When the office was quiet, Su Wei couldn''t help scratching a tired color in her eyes, and her pale face didn''t ease for a long time.


    I hope she can help Zuo Zhongyu through this crisis in time


    The sun sets in the West.


    Su Weige was very tired after a busy day.


    Just after leaving Jingtian, Rolls Royce stopped steadily beside her.


    The car door opens, the Mo cloud is cold full Mou soft way: "get on the car, we meet small Cheng small promise."


    Su Weige nodded to get on the bus, but he was silent all the time.


    Looking at Su Weige''s face is not very good, Mo Yunhan concerns: "is it very hard today?"


    "No Su Weige shakes her head and answers. She''s just a little depressed, but she doesn''t want to explain to Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yun Han slightly frowned, and felt that Su Weige seemed to have something on his mind. There was a dark color in his eyes.


    He doesn''t need to know that today a city is so busy, how can she hide Su Weige? She should know about Tianzuo and worry about Zuo Zhongyu.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help feeling a little depressed, and my face darkened.Zuo Zhongyu finds so much trouble for Mo Yu, but she doesn''t worry about it. Now it''s just Zuo Zhongyu who ate the evil fruit, but it has affected her mood. Is he so inferior to Zuo Zhongyu in her heart?


    The more he thought about it, the more stuffy he was. Mo Yunhan didn''t even notice that he seemed to be wrapped in a vinegar bucket.


    The temperature in the car seems to be a little lower. Su Weige realizes that it''s not right. He leans back towards the seat unconsciously. How can he suddenly feel a little cold?


    Looking at Mo Yunhan in doubt, Su Weige found that his face was very bad and asked unconsciously, "do you feel cold, too?"


    "Are you cold?" Ink cloud cold Mou once delimited a faint light, meaningful ask a way.


    "It seems that suddenly the temperature is a little low." Su Weige complains in a low voice, but looking at Mo Yunhan doesn''t seem to have something to do, he turns his eyes and looks out the window.


    "Hello..." But unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan stretched out his long arm and put her in his arms.


    Su Weige struggled twice, but couldn''t open it. He glared at Mo Yunhan angrily and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Keep you warm." Mo cloud cold rightfully said, also will su Weige embrace more tightly a few minutes.


    Su Weige was held by him and felt that he had some difficulty in breathing. He bit his lip and glared at Mo Yunhan: "you want to strangle me, I feel like I can''t breathe."


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of evil light, secluded way: "I can help you."


    Su weigedun heart alarm, want to push away Mo Yunhan, but it''s too late.


    Mo Yun''s cold heart moves with her will and has already kissed her lips


    Until Su Weige seems to be really out of breath, Mo Yunhan slowly let her go, full of eyes of tenderness looking at her, the heart of the depression seems to have dissipated a bit.


    Su Weige''s face turned red, and his angry molar said: "the ink cloud is cold..."


    This asshole, it''s disgusting.


    Mo Yun cold slightly pick eyebrow, full Mou jokingly way: "look, you seem to be much better."

 Chapter 489

    Su Wei choked when she was singing, and her depressed old blood almost came out. She was much better, and it was even worse.


    Pupil slightly narrowed up a few minutes, Su Weige''s eyes showed a trace of danger.


    After a loss in the morning, Mo Yunhan is alert to find something strange about Su Weige. He raises his hand and embraces Su Weige again. He says meaningfully, "if you feel cold, be calm. After all, my self-control seems useless here."


    Su Weige closed his eyes and opened them again with a bright smile: "so it''s all my fault?"


    Mo Yunhan pretended to be surprised: "can''t you hear that I''m threatening you?"


    "You..." Su Wei Song gas straight molars, finally can only indignantly spit out three words: "you won."


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    She had no doubt that although Mo Yunhan was the threat of chiguoguo, she was not saying it was false.


    Looking at her red face, depressed face, Mo Yunhan couldn''t help but hook up the corners of her lips and chuckled.


    As if the spring flowers are blooming in general, Su Weige looked at his smile, actually unconsciously see crazy.


    Mo Yunhan seldom smiles. At the moment, his smile makes people feel particularly good-looking, as if he is gentle and comfortable like a spring breeze.


    Looking at her infatuated appearance, Mo Yunhan just felt itchy, but did not put it into action. He just raised his hand to follow her hair and said gently: "you can continue to watch when you go home, but now I''m going to pick up Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo."


    Boom!


    Aware of what he was doing, Su Weige''s mind suddenly exploded a cloud.


    How could she be so ashamed to see his smile!


    Embarrassed face hot, Su Weige just want to find a seam to drill in.


    "Ha ha..." Looking at her shy and regretful appearance, Mo Yunhan unconsciously laughed.


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan plaintively and thinks in his heart, can you stop laughing?


    I don''t know how powerful his smile is. It makes people have no resistance. It''s a foul!


    In order to ease his own embarrassment, Su Weige can only turn his eyes to the car window and dare not look at Mo Yunhan.


    "Mommy." As far as you can see, Su Cheng and Su Nuo have finished school and are trotting towards the car.


    Su Weige calms down and pushes open the car door to pick up Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Raise a hand to gently touch Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head way: "slow a little urgent what, run of full head sweat."


    "Hey, hey, I want to come here as soon as I see Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo speak the same way.


    Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of comfort, smile Yingying way: "sit well, we go home."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly. After sitting down, they look at Mo Yunhan and say, "Mr. mo."


    "Well." The ink cloud cold Mou once crossed a soft, for two small guy''s progress, still feel very warm heart.


    With the addition of two little guys, the embarrassing atmosphere in the car was relieved instantly.


    Su Weige''s cramped mood also relaxed a little bit, but still did not dare to see Mo Yunhan, just accompanied Su Cheng and Su Nuo to talk.


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes looked at her tenderly, only feeling that the warm atmosphere at the moment made him very satisfied.


    Time went by in a hurry. Three days later.


    About the Tianzuo group, he didn''t mention it. Maybe he deliberately ignored it, maybe he didn''t care.


    During the three days, Su Weige and Mo Yunhan were busy with their own work except eating and sleeping to pick up the children.


    Su Weige originally wanted to move out of the villa plan, but also because busy and temporarily shelved.


    What worries her most is the situation of Tianzuo, and she has been trying to help Zuo Zhongyu at the critical moment.


    At this time, Su Weige is busy at his desk as usual, and his heart is worried because there is no news from Tianzuo recently.


    Frowning, Su Weige still felt that his heart could not be stable. He raised his hand and rang the extension phone: "still, come in."


    "Yes."


    Soon, still into the office, respectful way: "Mr. Su."


    "Are you ready for the divestment of deep sea projects?" Su Weige''s way to the point.


    "Ready." There are still some heavy roads.


    Although she does not agree, she has no right to change Su Weige''s decision.


    "Well, these days are too quiet, I always feel uneasy, leisurely that girl asked for leave, there is no news, also don''t know the left side of the day how, you put the funds in the past, I think so quiet is a bit abnormal." Su Wei song full eyes worried way.


    "Well, I see." Still helpless should a, know this is the final result, they can''t really look at the day left accident and ignore.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly there was a few brisk knocks on the door.


    "In." Su Weige''s voice is cold.The door opened and strode in leisurely: "Mr. Su, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Looking at leisurely look a little bit tired, but the Mou son is some to shine, Su Wei Song slightly astringes Mou to ask a way: "day left over there how?"


    "I just want to report this to Mr. Su. It''s OK with Mr. Zuo." Leisurely full eyes relaxed way.


    "It''s all right?" Su Weige is unbelievable, but looking at leisurely eyes doesn''t look like lying.


    Still with a sigh of relief, dissatisfied with the sweep leisurely one eye way: "it''s all right, why don''t you inform us earlier, we have to worry about death."


    "I was too busy yesterday. I was worried about disturbing Mr. Su''s rest, so I didn''t inform Mr. Su. I wanted to report earlier today, but I overslept." Leisurely some guilty red face way.


    She knew that Su Weige was very concerned about such an important thing, but in recent days, it was too hard for her. As soon as she relaxed, she overslept.


    "How to solve the problem of Tianzuo?" Su Weige asked suspiciously.


    She is very curious about how Zuo Zhongyu solved such a huge capital demand in three days.


    "Oh, it was Mr. Zuo who found an investor and injected a large amount of money into Mr. Zuo so that he could get through the crisis." Leisurely some happy way.


    "Investors? Who is it? " Su Weige frowned. Is there anyone in a city willing to help Zuo Zhongyu at this time?


    "Zuo always said that he was a friend of his country, but I don''t know who he was." Leisurely shook his head, Zuo Zhongyu did not elaborate, she did not ask.


    Su Weige didn''t care. Anyway, it''s a good thing that someone is willing to help Zuo Zhongyu through the crisis.


    "It seems Tianzuo should be ok now." With a long sigh, Su Weige felt relieved.


    "Yes, you don''t know. In the past two days, the public relations department of Tianzuo has almost been broken. Even the marketing department has come to terminate the contract. Everyone is so busy that I thought there was no hope. I thought Tianzuo was really over this time." Mentioning the situation of Tianzuo these two days, leisurely still has some lingering fear.

 Chapter 490

    "Fortunately, in the end, Mr. Zuo''s friends agreed to help and quickly injected funds into Tianzuo. After the funds arrived yesterday, I saw Tianzuo''s situation was a bit chaotic, so I stayed to help deal with it. As a result, I was busy until midnight yesterday." Leisurely some embarrassed looked at Su Weige one eye, therefore delayed own work, she was somewhat ashamed.


    Su Weige didn''t care, nodded and said, "well, it''s good that Tianzuo can survive the crisis."


    "Yes, fortunately, it''s all right." Knowing that Tianzuo was really OK, he was still relieved.


    Still turned his eyes to Su Weige and asked: "Mr. Su, then we don''t need to withdraw the deep-sea project."


    "Tianzuo has returned to normal, so we''d better continue the deep sea project." Su Weige answered calmly.


    "Well, I see." Still respectful nod should way.


    Peace of mind down, Su Weige look still and leisurely way: "you also return to normal work, go out busy."


    "Yes." Still promised, see leisurely no reaction, then pull leisurely left the office together.


    Out of the office, leisurely came back from the shock, murmuring: "Mr. Su actually wants to divest the deep-sea project to help Mr. Zuo?"


    "Mr. Su doesn''t want anything to happen to Mr. Zuo." Still white, a leisurely eye should be a sound.


    "That''s right. How could Mr. Su ignore Mr. Zuo?" Leisurely heart without reason across a touch of sadness.


    "Come on, get to work." Still patted leisurely shoulder, just to his seat, busy up.


    Leisurely back to their own position, the mind has been thinking about Su Weige did not hesitate to give up the deep-sea project, the bottom of my heart inexplicably feel some anxiety.


    Su always didn''t really give up left always, she clearly should feel gratified, how at this time heart but sour?


    City a, which has been boiling for several days, has returned to its usual calm.


    After work time, people are still on their way home as usual.


    On the street, a Rolls Royce is moving steadily.


    "Mr. Mo, Mr. Zuo heard that he had found an investor. The capital crisis has been lifted and he is returning to the right track." Gao Xianhui reports truthfully.


    "Well." Mo Yun coldly answered, as if he was not interested in whether Zuo Zhongyu was good or bad.


    "Then we Is there anything else you need to do? " Gao Xian didn''t understand the meaning of Mo Yunhan for a moment, and tried to find out.


    "No more." Mo Yunhan calmly said: "I''ve seen the new plan from the planning department. I''ll follow it. Recently, I''ve solved the problem of listing in M country first."


    As for Zuo Zhongyu, even if Zuo Zhongyu finds a way to solve the financial problem, Tianzuo is still a little bit hurt. If he can settle down this time, he won''t care about him.


    "Yes." It''s important to know that M country is listed, and Gao Xian is no longer entangled.


    Mo Yunhan turns his eyes and looks out of the car window. At this time, he is thinking about a person. Unconsciously, he wants to know whether Su Weige is still busy or ready to get off work, waiting for him to pick her up.


    Think of Su Weige, Mo Yunhan''s lips involuntarily evoke a few points.


    The car passed the jewelry store. Gao Xian stopped to pick up a box and got on the car again.


    After handing the box to Mo Yunhan, he respectfully said, "Mr. Mo, I''ll have you for the rest of my life."


    "Well." Satisfied to take over, ink cloud cold eyes across a soft light, this is the only set in the world, just like Su Weige, is also his only irreplaceable only.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan was satisfied, Gao Xian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he lived up to his fate and got "you for the rest of his life.".


    Although the cost is a little big, but think of Mo always said at all costs, he thinks to get is the most precious.


    With Mo Yunhan for so many years, this is the first time that he has seen Mo Yunhan so painstaking on a woman. He knows that his cold face to the boss has been deeply rooted in his love.


    Touch his pocket, high string eyes across a touch of vision, restart the car, toward the sky.


    After a while, the car stopped. Su Weige just walked out of the company. Seeing that Mo Yunhan had already arrived, he came slowly and got on the car.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan seemed to have just put something away, Su Weige said curiously, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Mo Yunhan put away the jewelry box, pretending to be indifferent.


    Without seeing anything unusual, Su Weige didn''t ask much. He looked up at Gao Xian and said, "drive."


    "Yes." High string started the car, looking at just out still, eyes across a touch of regret, finally driving the car away.


    After meeting Su Cheng and Su Nuo all the way back to the villa.


    As soon as Su Cheng and Su Nuo get home, they do their homework obediently. Mo Yunhan and Su Weige look at each other and sit down with them happily.


    "Brother, today''s homework is more than usual." Suno complained discontentedly.


    "Because you are fond of playing, you will feel that you have more homework." Su Cheng despises Su Nuo. He has seen through Su Nuo''s mind for a long time. He doesn''t think that he will have more homework if he wants to play."I just think it''s a lot. It''s usually finished." Suno wrote for a while and felt tired, whining.


    "Whatever. I''m going to finish writing anyway, so I can go and build the building blocks." Su Chengman doesn''t care.


    Heard that brother to finish writing, Sunuo angry way: "brother bad, unexpectedly all wait for me."


    "It''s you who are too slow." Su Cheng said, has left the last, put the book away.


    Seeing that Su Chengzhen had finished writing, Su Nuo''s face turned red and his eyes were moist.


    "My brother is too bad. I don''t want to be with him." Suno said angrily.


    "It''s you who are so stupid." Su Cheng looks at Su Nuo with disgust and arranges his schoolbag.


    "Hum." Su Nuo glared at Su Cheng with shame and anger. He picked up his pen and wrote quickly. He wanted to finish it quickly, but the more anxious he was, the worse he could write.


    Seeing no progress in homework, my brother has already started building blocks, and suno is about to cry.


    Suddenly a big hand held his little hand, full eyes gentle way: "do homework can''t be anxious, the more anxious is to write bad."


    Mo Yun is full of encouragement in his cold eyes, holding suno''s little hand and teaching him to write.


    "See, we must be calm, focused and serious..."


    "Oh, I see." Suno also quickly found the feeling, seriously continue to write up.


    Mo Yunhan patiently accompanies Sunuo and carefully teaches


    Su Weige looks at the scene in front of her, and her lips unconsciously evoke a smile. She feels that this scene is very warm.


    Even Su Cheng on one side didn''t put any more building blocks. Looking at the way Mo Yunhan taught Su Nuo, he scratched a tangle in his eyes. Inexplicably, he felt that the way Mo and Su Nuo are now, is it what a father and son should be like?

 Chapter 491

    If he didn''t finish it, would he get the careful instruction from Mr. Mo?


    It''s a pity that he''s finished. He has no chance to try.


    Hum, Xiao Nuo is too stupid to need Mo Zongjiao. He is not stupid, so he needs to comfort himself. Su Cheng ignores his sour mood and wants to continue to set up the building blocks, but he is absent-minded.


    After a while, suno''s homework is finished, can''t help cheering: "I finished."


    "Yes, you have." Looking at suno''s happy smile, Mo Yun''s cold way of spoiling.


    Thank you, Mr. mo Suno hugged Mo Yunhan''s neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek. He was so happy.


    Mo Yunhan was stunned by suno''s sudden action, and even felt as if he had been hit by something.


    Suno didn''t notice it. He still hugged Mo Yunhan''s neck and said, "Mr. Mo, thanks to your help, I can finish my homework so quickly. It''s just a reward for you. I''ll tell you secretly that only Mommy can get such a reward."


    Mo Yunhan instantly felt elated, raised his hand to touch suno''s head and said: "it''s a great honor."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll play." Su Nuo let go of Mo Yunhan and ran to Su Cheng and said, "brother, I''ve finished writing. I can build a building block."


    Su Cheng despised the white, he said: "you are not good with me?"


    "I''m just talking about it." Sunuo Du soft cute mouth way: "who let you do not wait for me to do my homework, but it doesn''t matter, after I write slowly, find Mo always help me."


    Looking at suno''s triumphant appearance, Su Cheng felt even more upset. He divided the building block into two parts and said, "now it''s me. I don''t want to be with you. You can build it yourself."


    With that, Su Cheng plays with half of his building blocks, but it seems that it''s not easy to build them.


    Suno see Su Cheng do not play with him, pathetic way: "brother, I was wrong, I will never say not you."


    How boring it is to play with building blocks alone. He wants to play with his brother.


    Su Cheng also suddenly felt that playing alone seemed meaningless. He glanced at Su Nuo and said, "really?"


    "Well, I promise." Seems to be afraid of Su Cheng don''t believe, suno seems to model like raised his right hand to guarantee.


    "Well, let''s play together." Su Cheng nodded.


    "My brother is not angry with me." Suno happily pushed the building blocks together and said happily.


    Su Cheng some embarrassed way: "can''t all blame you, big deal tomorrow when doing homework, I wait for you."


    With that, he did not forget to take a peek at Mo Yunhan. He was careful to think that it was obvious. In fact, he also wanted to experience what it felt like to have someone tutor his homework.


    "Thank you, brother. Brother is the best." Suno smiles contentedly.


    "Well, let''s build the blocks quickly." Su Cheng was even more embarrassed by suno''s Rainbow fart.


    "Good."


    The two little guys had a good time.


    Su Weige shakes his head helplessly. These two kids are always so noisy.


    Mo Yunhan is surprised by Su Cheng''s and Su Nuo''s actions. In his impression, these two little guys are inseparable from Meng and advance and retreat together.


    "It''s rare that they still quarrel." Mo Yunhan couldn''t help feeling.


    "It''s not serious, but they often have arguments." Su Wei Song casually should say, eyes full of soft light.


    Although the two little guys often do this, they will soon make up, and she is very pleased.


    "It''s hard for you to take care of two naughty kids these years." Listening to the story of Su Weige, Mo Yunhan can''t help feeling distressed.


    "Fortunately, they are very intimate." Su Weige said with a smile, and then he suddenly stopped, his cheek unconsciously flushed.


    They feel like a normal couple discussing the growth of their children. This kind of feeling It''s kind of amazing.


    Not aware of Su Weige, Mo Yunhan nodded with a smile on his lips.


    Although he is very good to understand the two little guys close, but just suno kiss him, it seems that in his heart imprinted an indelible mark.


    Mo Yun''s eyes were full of cold, and he looked at the two kids who were playing. For the first time, he realized what it was like to give them the whole world.


    I''m afraid only parents can understand that kind of willingness.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo play for a while, then it''s time to have dinner.


    Several people happily had dinner, then they went upstairs to prepare for a rest.


    Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to their room. After urging the two kids to take a bath, he helps them make their beds. When they come back, he watches them lie down, and then he picks up the storybook to tell them stories.


    Two little guys have been pestering Su Weige to tell several stories before they go to sleep.Watching them fall asleep, Su Weige helps them to cover up, then turns off the light and leaves their room.


    Back to his room, he opened the door and saw that Mo Yunhan was also there. He couldn''t help wondering: "Mr. Mo? Can I help you? "


    Why is he in her room if he doesn''t go to rest at this time?


    "Come here." His tone was as flat as a conversation between an old man and his wife.


    It''s just a simple two words, but it makes Su Weige''s heart tremble, inexplicably feel that Mo Yunhan is a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wei Song head slightly partial, frowning at Mo Yunhan, don''t know why a little dare not close to him.


    Mo Yun Han waved to her, still insisted: "come here."


    Su Weige comes to Mo Yunhan slowly, and murmurs discontentedly: "what''s the matter? It''s mysterious."


    "Here you are." Mo Yunhan takes out a square box, opens it and sends it to Su Weige.


    "This is "I''ll have you for the rest of my life!" Seeing the jewelry inside, Su Weige blinked two times in surprise.


    Although she has not studied the jewelry carefully, she knows that there is only one jewelry in the world, which is hard to get.


    After she saw it on the news, she wondered which lucky person would eventually get the jewelry.


    Now this set of jewelry appears in front of her, shocked at the same time, Su Weige still feels a little confused.


    Just now Mo Yunhan said Is this for her?


    "No?" See Su Wei song just looking at this set of jewelry, completely have no other reaction, Mo cloud cold Cu eyebrow way.


    Su Weige looked back at Mo Yunhan, shook his head and said, "Mr. Mo, I can''t accept this."


    Without merit, how can she receive the gift of Mo Yunhan for no reason.


    See her refuse, ink cloud cold eyes across a wipe, helpless way: "I just think it suits you, you don''t need to have any pressure."


    "That doesn''t work. It shouldn''t belong to me." Su Weige still insists that this set of jewelry represents the meaning behind it just by listening to its name.


    "It belongs only to you." Ink cloud cold eye bottom across a deep, take out the ring from the whole set of jewelry, gently set in Su Weige''s left ring finger.

 Chapter 492

    "Hello..." Su Weige raises his hand to take it off, but Mo Yunhan''s kiss has fallen on the ring.


    Su Weige''s heart suddenly trembles, and her struggling action suddenly stops, forgetting how to respond.


    Mo Yunhan raised his head, just like the deep eyes of the deep pool, let people see a deep into.


    "Weige..." An affectionate call, and then Mo Yunhan''s affectionate kiss fell down.


    The extreme tenderness makes people have to sink. Su Weige''s reason soon disappears and unconsciously begins to respond to Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan''s body suddenly froze, a flash of ecstasy flashed in his eyes, and then the more he kisses, the deeper


    The long kiss seemed never to stop until Su Weige''s legs softened and her breathing almost stopped


    Gently leaning against Mo Yunhan''s chest, Su Weige''s reason gradually returns. Her face feels as if she has caught fire. She just Respond to Mo Yunhan!


    At the bottom of his heart, Su Weige was so ashamed that he did not dare to look up at Mo Yunhan.


    Looking at her coy appearance, Mo Yunhan hugs her tightly, and her eyes are more gentle like water.


    He finally wait until she no longer resist his approach, for this moment, as if all the suffering before, are worth it.


    Bending over and holding Su Weige up, he gently put it on the bed. Su Weige was tense and flustered.


    No, she can''t keep things out of control.


    Fiercely sat up, Su Weige flustered way: "I, I go to sleep in the guest room."


    Unexpectedly, just want to stand up, but was mo Yunhan long arm stretched and pulled back, took advantage of her lying down.


    "Don''t go anywhere." Mo Yunhan''s domineering encircles her. He doesn''t want to be beaten back to the original shape and return to the original place.


    Su Weige''s blushing cheek is red. What happened just now has been echoing in her mind. Now she really doesn''t dare to go near Mo Yunhan any more.


    The whole body is tight by Mo Yunhan to embrace in the bosom, Su Weige feels the whole body''s blood seems to have coagulated generally.


    At the moment, she wanted to escape, but she didn''t feel any strength, even the strength to push away Mo Yunhan.


    Su Weige secretly gritted his teeth, secretly hated himself useless, and seemed to have less and less resistance to this evil.


    Aware that she simply can not relax, ink cloud cold eyes across a helpless, turned his head in her forehead gently kiss a way: "sleep, sleep in my side."


    As long as she doesn''t leave, just be by his side.


    The gentle touch of eyebrow seems to be like an electric current across the whole body. Su Weige''s confused heart is more difficult to be stable.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige and looks at her nervousness. He says with a banter smile: "can''t sleep?"


    "Well." Suwei answered, who can sleep in this situation?


    "Why don''t we do something to help us sleep." The voice of Mo Yun Han is a little enchanting, and her fingers are gently rolling her long hair.


    Su Weige clapped at the bottom of his heart and fiercely closed his eyes: "yes, I can sleep now."


    It''s a fool who doesn''t sleep. She''s not a girl who doesn''t know the world. She naturally understands what Mo Yunhan''s words mean.


    Looking at Su Weige, he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Mo Yunhan raised a smile on his lips and turned over to lie down.


    No longer hold her, but gently take her hand, dare not force her too tight, as long as you can feel her with him is enough.


    By his gentle hand, aware that he really has no other action, Su Weige''s heart is gradually stable a bit, did not break away from his hand, just slowly closed his eyes to sleep in the past.


    The bright moon outside the window climbs higher and higher, casting a piece of bright moonlight


    In the dark, Mo Yun opened his eyes fiercely.


    There was a slight buzz in his ear, and he knew it was his phone.


    Eyes across a touch of dark, Mo Yunhan let go of Su Weige''s hand, sat up and connected the phone, said: "wait a minute."


    Then he took a look and didn''t wake up Su Weige, so he got up and left the room.


    Came to the corridor, Mo cloud cold just answer the phone again, should say: "say."


    "Mr. Mo, there''s something wrong with m country. I need you to go there. Look..." High string anxious way.


    If it wasn''t urgent, he wouldn''t call Mo Yunhan at this time.


    The dark cloud cold pupil is slightly astringent, full Mou dark color way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Originally, the proposal for the new project has been passed on, but the other party temporarily said that we can''t cooperate for the time being. If we can''t cooperate, it will affect our listing." Gao Xian also had some helplessness. He didn''t expect that the partner would make a temporary change.


    Take a deep breath, Mo Yun cold voice deep cold way: "book air tickets, take the morning flight."


    "Yes, I''ll book a ticket to pick you up." Gao Xian answered and hung up.


    Put the phone away, Mo Yunhan sighed helplessly.


    Gently pushed the door back to the room, the line of sight fell on the bed sleep is fragrant Su Weige body, eyes color can''t help but sink a few minutes.Walking slowly back to the bed, Mo Yunhan leaned over Su Weige''s forehead and gave him a kiss. "Xiaoweige, when I come back, I will prepare a wedding for you."


    After a deep look at Su Weige, Mo Yunhan gets up to tidy up some clothes and leaves the room.


    After a look at the time, there are still a few hours to go before the morning flight, but he can''t rest any more, so he goes directly to his study. Since he wants to go there, he has to be fully prepared.


    The next day, in the morning.


    Sunshine wakes up a new day.


    When Su Weige opens his eyes and wakes up, there is no shadow of Mo Yunhan in the room.


    Puzzling frown Su Wei Song some at a loss, Mo Yun cold?


    Sit up, Su Weige subconsciously looked at the room, the room is no different from usual, but it seems that where is different.


    Raising her hand to smooth her hair, Su Weige patted her cheek again. Suddenly she felt the shackles on her left ring finger, and her eyes unconsciously looked in the past.


    A bright diamond ring is set in her hand, and everything of last night reverberates in her mind.


    Feel the cheek unconsciously hot, Su Weige can''t help but chagrin to help the forehead, what''s the matter with her?


    When he opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, Su Weige saw the jewelry box on the bedside table, and a note on it. The vigorous and powerful font was ink cloud cold.


    Gently pick up the note, there are only four words on it: [wait for me to come back. ¡¿


    Su Weige was stunned for a moment. When he came back, where did he go?


    I read the note over and over again, but I didn''t understand what Mo Yunhan meant. Su Weige frowned unconsciously.


    Anyway, I can''t think of it. Su Weige just puts down the note and doesn''t think about it any more.


    After glancing at the jewelry box, Su Weige raises her hand to take it over and gently opens it. The whole set of jewelry inside is in front of her eyes. She looks at the ring on her hand. Su Weige hesitates and finally takes it down and puts it back.

 Chapter 493

    Cover the box, Su Weige opens the drawer and puts the jewelry in the drawer.


    After a look at the time, it''s time for the two babies to get up. Su Weige doesn''t care about Mo Yunhan any more, and gets up and leaves the room.


    Since Mo Yunhan didn''t say what he was going to do, it was inconvenient for her to know.


    Came to the children''s room, Su Cheng and Su Nuo called up, three people wash and change clothes, then together downstairs.


    Without seeing Mo Yunhan''s figure as usual, Sunuo said in doubt: "Mommy, has Mo always not got up yet?"


    Usually, Mo is already waiting for them. Why hasn''t he come today?


    "Mr. Mo has gone." Su Weige responded truthfully.


    "Gone, where?" Suno can''t help but be surprised. Why did Mr. Mo leave so early today?


    Su Weige raised her hand and patted suno''s cerebellar pouch, saying, "this Mommy doesn''t know."


    Mo Yunhan didn''t say anything, but left her a note saying that he would wait for him to come back.


    "Miss Su, the young master has gone abroad." The housekeeper just heard it and whispered back.


    "Go abroad!" Su Weige and Su chengsu Nuo raise their voice inconceivably.


    "Well, I left just after dawn. Only Gao tezhu said there was something urgent, but I don''t know what it was." With that, the housekeeper went to work.


    Su Weige''s heart is not consciously uneasy, go so fast, is what happened?


    "Mommy, what did Mo always do?" Su Nuo raised his head and asked Su Weige.


    Su Weige came back, took Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s hand to the restaurant and said, "Mommy doesn''t know. Let''s have dinner first, and then take you to school."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer and sit down.


    Three people quietly began to eat breakfast, usually warm and lively restaurant, today because a few people are quiet, it seems that people feel a little lonely.


    After breakfast, Su Weige sent Su Cheng and Su Nuo to kindergarten, then headed for Jingtian.


    Although there is a driver to send her, but a person carriage, always feel as if there is something missing.


    Surrounded by an inexplicable sense of loss, Su Weige frowned unconsciously, feeling a little irritable at the bottom of his heart.


    Came to the company, suweige just out of the elevator, then looked to still said: "still, you come in."


    "Yes." Still should a, followed Su Weige to enter the office together.


    After su Weige sat down, he looked at still and said, "still, go to check if something happened to Mo Yu?"


    Mo Yunhan left suddenly in such a hurry, something must have happened.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go now." Still respectful should a, then turned to leave the office.


    Su Weige leaned against the office chair, frowning more and more tightly, there was always a kind of uneasy feeling in his heart.


    Glancing at the papers on her desk, she couldn''t work at ease. She just stood up and came to the window, looking up at the blue sky


    Dangdang.


    As if after a long time, Su Weige suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    "In." As soon as the cold voice fell, he still pushed the door in and said, "Mr. Su, Mr. Mo has gone abroad."


    "Well, I know. Why did he go abroad?" Su Weige turned and looked at him, still asked.


    "Moyu is going to be listed in M country, and the general manager of Moyu is preparing a transnational project. The other party suddenly says that it can''t cooperate. The general manager of Moyu should solve the problem of the project." Still answer the truth.


    "Is he going to be listed in country m?" Su Weige''s eyes were surprised, but she didn''t notice it at all.


    "Mo Yu had this preparation before, just because of general manager Zuo So, if you delay, I think Mo always attaches great importance to this opportunity and will go there in person. " Still look dignified guess way.


    After all, if something goes wrong this time, I''m afraid the listing of Moyu will be delayed.


    "Well, I see." Su Wei Song eyes color dark should a.


    "Mr. Su, shall we Contact country m to inquire about the situation? " See Su Weige seem very worried, still carefully asked.


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he nodded and said, "let people pay attention to it. Please come and tell me if there is any situation."


    After all, she is not at ease, let people pay attention to it.


    "Yes." Still should be a, slightly nodded out of the office.


    Su Weige gathered the worry in his eyes, sighed silently, picked up the files on the desktop and began to be busy.


    Unconsciously, it''s time to get off work.


    Su Weige takes a look at the time, arranges the desk, gets up and leaves the office.


    Came downstairs, looked at a stop in the roadside Rolls Royce, the eyes of a flash of joy.


    Because she clearly saw that the driver was not Gao Xian, she realized that it was the driver who came to pick her up, and that Mo Yunhan was still abroad.Sitting in the car, Su Weige can''t help shaking her head with self mockery. What is she thinking? At this time, I''m afraid Mo Yunhan has just arrived in M country, and how can she be here.


    "Drive." Su Weige orders calmly.


    But did not notice that her voice was full of loss.


    After Su Cheng and Su Nuo return to the villa, they see that the people in the villa are still busy as usual, but Su Weige''s heart is empty.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are not as naughty as usual. After a simple dinner, they watch TV with Su Weige on the sofa.


    "Mommy, why do you think it''s a little lonely in the villa today?" Suno asked, frowning.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he thought today''s home was very strange.


    "Well, I feel like something is missing, too." Su Cheng followed suit.


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly, looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "that''s because you are not naughty."


    "Is that so?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo ask with big eyes.


    "Yes." Su Weige raised his hand and knocked the two little guys on the forehead.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo knead their forehead in doubt, and their little faces wrinkled together unconsciously. It''s not that they are not naughty, but they suddenly feel as if they have no interest in playing games.


    After watching TV for a while, Su Weige looked at the two little guys'' lack of interest and took them upstairs.


    "Since I feel bored, let''s have a rest early today." Su Weige pushes Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the bathroom and makes their cots.


    When they came out and watched them lie down, they said with a gentle smile, "it''s early today. We can tell more stories."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo immediately come to the interest, obediently lie down, waiting to listen to the story.


    Su Weige leans on the side of his little bed and tells them the story book. It seems that he is not tired. When the whole story book is finished, he turns his eyes to Su Cheng and Su Nuo and finds that they have already fallen asleep. He can''t help shaking his head in tears and laughter.

 Chapter 494

    Cover the quilt for them. Su Weige kisses them on the small face before turning off the light and leaving their room.


    There is a light on in the corridor. At this moment, I can only hear Su Weige''s footsteps.


    Passing by the study, the door did not shine as usual. Thinking that Mo Yunhan had gone abroad and was not at home, a sense of loss haunted me.


    With a silent sigh, Su Weige turned back to the room.


    After a simple shower, put on your pajamas, wrap your hair in a wet towel, wipe your hair, and go back to the bed to sit down.


    Hand action is very slow, Su Weige''s eyes unconsciously some empty, seems to be no focus of looking at the front, thought already don''t know how far to fly out.


    At this time, her mind is all Mo Yunhan, this time he should have been in M country, there should be morning time, I don''t know how his things are solved?


    Unconsciously, Su Weige''s heart is all worried about the situation of Mo Yunhan.


    Suddenly a cold wind blows over, Su Weige gives a shiver, and the whole person wakes up.


    Aware that she has been thinking about Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s heart can''t help but jump, eyes can''t help but across a touch of astonishment.


    What is she doing? How can she Miss Mo Yunhan so much?


    She shakes her head hard. Su Weige wants to shake off the shadow of Mo Yunhan in her mind, but the more she wants to ignore the shadow, the clearer it is.


    Agitated patted the cheek, Su Weige took a deep breath, lifted the quilt and lay down.


    Close your eyes and force yourself to sleep. Don''t think about it any more, but you can''t sleep. You always feel empty at the bottom of your heart.


    Once again turned a behind, Su Weige silently sighed.


    Sure enough, being around a person for a long time will become a habit.


    Fortunately, habits can be changed. It''s better for Mo Yunhan to go out for a few more days on this business trip, and she can return to her original appearance.


    Su Weige thought in his heart and made up his mind


    At the same time, m country.


    Mo Yun Han is standing in front of the window of the hotel, looking at the exotic scenery outside the window, but there is no appreciation in his eyes. He just feels a little boring.


    This time a city should have entered the night, his home xiaoweige should take Xiaocheng and xiaonuo to sleep.


    I don''t know if they''re not used to it when he''s away. He''s really not used to it without them all of a sudden. He just wants to solve the problems here as soon as possible and go back early.


    Dangdang.


    After the knock on the door, Gao Xian pushed the door in and said with some chagrin: "Mr. Mo, I tried to contact you. They said that there is no time to meet us for the time being. Let''s wait a little longer."


    For the attitude of LY Company, he was angry but helpless.


    The eye color of Mo Yun Han can''t help but sink a few minutes, cold hum a way: "want us to wait?"


    I didn''t expect that he came here in person, but the other party was still shirking time.


    "Yes, the other party said that they have received an emergency project recently, so they have no energy to cooperate with us for the time being, so It may take some time. " Gao Xian takes a careful look at Mo Yunhan. The other party''s words are just contempt for them, but he doesn''t know what to do except waiting for him.


    The face of Mo Yun Han is instantly gloomy, and the breath of the whole body is frightening.


    The pupil is tiny to gather, the Mo cloud is cold sink cold way: "that calculate."


    "Ah?" Gao Xian couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t react for a moment. What does Mo Yunhan mean?


    Mo Yun Han glanced at Gao Xian and said coldly, "give up cooperating with LY Company and find a new cooperative company."


    "But LY Company is our best partner at present. It''s a pity if we give up..." Gao Xian hesitated.


    He also understands that it''s difficult to make a choice in the current situation. It''s a pity to give up. But when will they have to wait until they don''t give up?


    "It''s no pity. I want time." He doesn''t want to waste his time here, he just wants to solve it as soon as possible.


    As long as this project can find a partner as soon as possible and smoothly promote in country m, it will not affect Moyu''s listing in country m, and he can also complete his work and return to city a as soon as possible.


    "Yes, I know." Gao Xian respectfully replied, then looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "what kind of company are we looking for to cooperate with?"


    "There''s time to work with us now." Mo Yun''s cold way.


    The corner of Gao Xian''s mouth can''t help taking a puff. Is that too low?


    But looking at his boss''s unkind face, Gao Xian didn''t dare to say anything more. He nodded and said, "yes, I''ll get in touch now."


    "Well." Mo Yunhan snorted.


    Gao Xian takes a look at Mo Yunhan and quietly exits the room.


    The room is quiet again. Mo Yunhan''s heart can''t help being a little agitated. It seems that he will stay here for a few more days.


    A city.A new day is coming. The sun is rising and the earth is shining.


    Su Weige, who fell asleep at dawn, got up on time.


    With a pair of big panda eyes, Su Weige greets Su Cheng and Su Nuo. After they get up, they go downstairs together.


    Looking at Su Weige with a slightly tired look, Su Cheng and Su Nuo said with concern: "Mommy, didn''t you have a rest last night?"


    How can you look at Mommy as if she didn''t sleep at all?


    Su Weige some embarrassed should say: "how can, of course, the rest."


    "Yes, but mommy''s face is so ugly." Sunuodu soft cute mouth, still feel don''t believe.


    Su Weige looked at Su Nuo and said, "hurry up and eat. You''ll be late for school."


    The kid has nothing to observe. What are you doing so carefully?


    And she went to sleep, just a little bit less.


    Thinking, Su Weige gives Su Cheng and Su Nuo a cup of milk, ready to plug their mouths directly.


    "Mommy, do you want to sleep well because you Miss Mo Zong?" Sunuo holding milk cup, but did not drink, full of eyes looking at Suwei song.


    "Poof Cough Hear Su Nuo''s words, Su Weige just drink into the mouth of the milk, all spray out.


    He glared at Su Nuo angrily. Su Weige flushed his cheek and said, "what nonsense?"


    "That is, Xiao Nuo, don''t talk nonsense. How can Mommy think of Mr. Mo?" Su Cheng also reproached.


    Su Nuo is not willing to toot small mouth way: "why can''t, I just a little Miss Mo Zong, so think you also can think."


    He also thinks it''s very strange. Usually when Mo is always there, he doesn''t feel much. Now Mo is suddenly not at home. He really seems to miss him a little.


    Hearing Su Nuo''s words, Su Weige couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought he was a little cold.


    Is this the wonder of blood relationship? I don''t think the little guy is so close to Mo Yunhan?


    With a silent sigh, Su Weige raised his hand and gently stroked Su Nuo''s head, saying: "Mo always goes on a business trip, and will be back in two days."

 Chapter 495

    "Oh." Suno nodded, but some hope that time can pass quickly.


    "Eat." Don''t want the little guy to think again, Su Weige can''t help but urge.


    "Well." Suno bowed his head to eat.


    Su Weige turns her eyes and looks at Su Cheng. Seeing that he is also eating breakfast, she is relieved to eat it herself.


    But didn''t notice Su Cheng some tangled look, in fact, he also feel that the bottom of his heart has a different feeling, is that miss it?


    But how can it be? How can he think of Mr. Mo? He should be eager for Mr. Mo''s absence


    After breakfast, Su Weige leaves the villa with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    On the bus, the two little guys are no longer as noisy as usual.


    Cuddle up in the arms of Su Weige, quietly to the kindergarten.


    When the car stops, Su Cheng and Su Nuo kiss Su Weige and get out of the car with a small schoolbag.


    "Goodbye, Mommy."


    "Goodbye."


    Su Weige watched them walk into the kindergarten hand in hand, then told the driver: "let''s go."


    "Yes." The driver answered and started the car towards the Sedum.


    At this time, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are walking side by side in the campus.


    "Xiao Nuo, why do you think of Mr. Mo?" Su Cheng asks curiously.


    "I don''t know. I just think he''s not here. It seems a little boring. I hope he''ll come back soon." Suno responded truthfully.


    "But he has never been with us. Shouldn''t we get used to his absence?" Su Cheng, who has always been smart, is a little confused.


    Suno tilted his head to think for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. I just feel that ink is always there or not. It''s different."


    Does it feel different?


    Su Cheng frowned, as if it was different.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, I''ll be in the class soon." The teacher found that two people were lagging behind and couldn''t help saying hello.


    "Well, here it is." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer and trot to catch up with the teacher.


    The sun is just right, shining into the office, as if plated with a layer of halo.


    Su Weige took care of the documents in his hand, sat up straight and moved his arms.


    Dangdang.


    "In." Hearing the knock on the door, Su Weige answered.


    Soon, he still pushed the door in, strode to his desk and said, "Mr. Su and Mr. Mo are looking for a new partner. As long as the partner is found, the project can continue to move forward. It seems that there should be nothing wrong."


    "Oh, that''s good." Hearing the speech, Su Weige was relieved.


    In fact, she also knows that Mo Yunhan has passed in person, and things will be solved properly, but she can''t help but want to know the situation there.


    Fortunately, knowing that there was no problem, she didn''t have to worry about it.


    "It''s nothing. You can do it." An Xia Xin comes, Su Wei Song prepares to start work, then lift Mou to command still way.


    Still looked at Su Weige one eye, there is one thing some hesitation, do not know whether to report.


    "Anything else?" Su Weige raised her eyes and saw that she seemed to have something to say. She asked suspiciously.


    Still think about it for a while, or truthfully report: "I heard that the left side, he found the investor to a city."


    Looking at the still cautious appearance, Su Weige couldn''t help laughing: "since it''s an investment, it''s OK to come and have a look. How can you be so nervous?"


    Seeing that Su Weige didn''t seem to care, he still scratched his hair and said, "I''m not nervous, I just don''t know if I should tell president su."


    "Since Tianzuo has returned to normal, other things are really not what I should care about. It doesn''t matter whether I say it or not." Anyway, even if she heard it, she just heard it.


    "Oh, listen to leisurely say, the left side of the sky really began to work normally." Still nodding and responding truthfully.


    "That''s good. We should get back to normal work." Completely settle down, Su Weige is ready to put his energy into his work.


    "Yes." Still respectfully nodded: "deep sea project has returned to normal operation, I also arranged a special person to take charge."


    "Well, good." Su Weige praised with satisfaction.


    "There are also some other cooperation projects that have been put on the agenda. Recently, the company is expected to be busy for a while." When it comes to work, I can''t help but feel elated.


    "It''s hard for everyone. When all the work is over, we can have a holiday to let everyone relax." Know that there are many cooperation cases to be busy recently, Su Weige encouraged with a smile.


    "Really, it''s estimated that this good news will make everyone more energetic." Still playful wink way.


    Su Weige couldn''t help but look white and said: "you and leisurely, go and be busy."


    "Hey, hey, thank you, Mr. Su." Still happy thanks, in a good mood left the office.After a while, a burst of cheers came from outside. Su Weige could not help but smile and shake his head.


    Then he opened another file and got busy again.


    At the same time, Tianzuo group president office.


    Dangdang.


    Zuo Zhongyu, who was busy, heard someone knocking at the door. He didn''t lift his head, so he called out, "come in."


    "Mr. Zuo, Mr. Zhuo is here." Luo zetui opened the door and said respectfully.


    "Mr. Zhuo?" Zuo Zhongyu frowned, then subconsciously raised his eyes to see the past.


    I saw a suit straight, dignified people stride in, arrogant look makes people feel a pressure inexplicably.


    Zuo Zhongyu looked at the person who came in. He was surprised. He got up to greet him and said, "Mr. Zhuo, how did you come here without telling me in advance?"


    Zhuo Yifei glanced at Zuo Zhongyu calmly and said, "come here and have a look. I know you are busy and don''t want to delay you."


    Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help but feel ashamed and said, "this time, I''ve given Mr. Zhuo trouble."


    "Nothing. Since it''s cooperation, it''s mutually beneficial." Zhuo Yifei waved his hand carelessly, then sat down on the sofa.


    Zuo Zhongyu looked back at Luo Ze and said, "let the Secretary send me two cups of coffee."


    "Yes." Rozet answered and turned away.


    After a while, the secretary sent in two cups of coffee and walked out to close the door.


    Zuo Zhongyu turned his eyes to see Zhuo Yifei and said, "President Zhuo, what''s the matter?"


    "Come to a city to have a look. By the way, I want to know about Mo Yunhan." Zhuo Yifei''s eyes are full of calmness, just like saying that the weather is good.


    But Zuo Zhongyu was shocked and said in surprise: "Mr. Zhuo, this is..."


    Why does he suddenly care about Mo Yunhan? They don''t seem to be familiar with each other, do they?


    Zhuo Yifei glanced at Zuo Zhongyu and said coolly, "I always want to know what kind of opponent destroyed my plan."


    Zuo Zhongyu choked and lowered his head.


    In the face of Zhuo Yifei''s accusation, he has nothing to say. It is his carelessness that leads to the crisis of Tianzuo.


    Zhuo Yifei saw that Zuo Zhongyu didn''t speak. He couldn''t help humming coldly: "do you admit defeat?"

 Chapter 496

    "No, it''s my carelessness that leads to Tianzuo''s crisis, but I will never give up." Zuo Zhongyu suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of determination.


    This crisis is definitely not caused by his incompetence, he can beat Mo Yunhan.


    "Well." Zhuo Yifei''s cool thin eyes took a look at Zuo Zhongyu. He didn''t care.


    "Mr. Zhuo, what''s your plan next?" Zuo Zhongyu asked softly.


    "No plan." With that, Zhuo Yifei stood up, glanced at Zuo Zhongyu and said, "you''re busy. I''ll stay in city a for a while."


    "Well, I''ll ask Roze to arrange accommodation for president Zhuo." Zuo Zhongyu also stood up and said politely.


    "No, Joana has arranged it." With that, Zhuo Yifei strides away.


    Zuo Zhongyu was stunned to see Zhuo Yifei come and go like this. For a moment, he felt confused.


    As soon as Zhuo Yifei left, Luo Ze came in. He looked puzzled and said, "Mr. Zuo, how could Mr. Zhuo come here suddenly?"


    "I don''t know." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were cold. He always felt that Zhuo Yifei had come to understand Mo Yunhan. It didn''t seem to be true, or Zhuo Yifei had something to hide from him.


    If Zhuo Yifei wants to know someone, he will know it as soon as he checks it. How can he come here in person?


    However, for Zhuo Yifei''s real ideas, he has no energy and no mood to explore.


    For him, it is more important to stabilize the operation of Tianzuo.


    The previous crisis, with Zhuo Yifei''s capital injection, has been able to operate normally. He wants to take this opportunity to maximize the interests of these projects.


    Before, he just wanted to rob Mo Yunhan''s cooperation case, which made Mo Yunhan unable to develop. This time, he realized that in the face of absolute strength, these are all tricks of Pediatrics.


    He must improve the strength of Tianzuo, and never let Mo Yunhan crush him in the future.


    With a touch of resentment in his eyes, Zuo Zhongyu looked at Luo Ze and said: "Mr. Zhuo has his own sense of propriety. We don''t need to pay attention to it. Now the task is to push forward the projects in his hands as soon as possible, and then develop several projects that are beneficial to Tianzuo. Take this opportunity to make Tianzuo more stable."


    "Yes, I see." Loze responded respectfully.


    "Do it." Zuo Zhongyu waved to Luo zedao.


    "I''ll go now." Rozie nodded out of the office.


    Zuo Zhongyu went back to his desk and sat down. Looking at the documents on the desk, he saw a dark color in his eyes.


    Mo Yunhan almost forced him to a dead end, turned around and left a city. He knew that Mo Yunhan was for Mo Yu''s listing, but now he couldn''t distract himself from it.


    He wants to take advantage of this breathing opportunity to make people look at Tianzuo with new eyes.


    Maybe Zhuo Yifei''s coming here this time is a good thing for him. After all, Zhuo Yifei is a help for him.


    At this point, the mebahri downstairs.


    Zhuo Yifei left the information in his hand, and a meaningful smile came to his lips.


    "Mr. Zhuo, where are we going?" See Zhuo a fly don''t talk, Qiao Na respectfully ask a way.


    "Jingtian venture capital." Zhuo Yifei gently spits out four words.


    "Yes." Joana answered, turned her eyes to the driver and said, "drive."


    The driver started the car and headed for Jingtian, but Joana was full of confusion: "Mr. Zhuo, why do we go to Jingtian venture capital? Do you want to invest?"


    Zhuo Yifei a pair of peach blossom eyes across a smile, light way: "to see old friends."


    Joana is more confused. She has been with Zhuo for so many years. How can she not know that Zhuo still has such friends?


    But she didn''t ask any more. She knew that Zhuo Yifei didn''t like his subordinates to talk too much.


    As the car goes on, Zhuo Yifei takes a glance at the information at hand. The photo on the first page is Su Weige.


    The corners of his lips bring up a smile. Zhuo Yifei is very curious about what kind of woman this is, which can make Zuo Zhongyu willing to give up everything for her.


    Yao recalled that a few months ago, Zuo Zhongyu came to find him and proposed to cooperate with him. He even gave up half of Tianzuo''s shares in order to take root in M country.


    At that time, I investigated Zuo Zhongyu, and I learned that Zuo Zhongyu was actually for a woman.


    Su Weige, known as the queen of finance, is a legend of financial investment


    Such a woman, it seems that people really want to ignore it.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of Jingtian VC.


    "Mr. Zhuo, here we are." Joana gets out of the car and opens the door for Zhuo Yifei. After Zhuo Yifei gets out of the car, she goes into Jingtian with him.


    The front desk of the hall took a look at Zhuo Yifei. The surprise in his eyes flashed by. Then he said as usual: "Hello, what''s your name, do you have an appointment?"


    Joana walked to the front desk and said, "if you don''t have an appointment, you just say that Zhuo always wants to see her."


    The front desk was a little confused, but still called.


    After a while, the front desk put down the phone and looked at the two humanitarians: "Mr. Su, please go up.""Thank you." Joana answered, then looked at Zhuo Yifei and said, "Mr. Zhuo, let''s go."


    Zhuo Yifei nodded and took Jonah to the elevator.


    At this time, upstairs, still standing in front of Su Weige''s desk, full of eyes doubt way: "Su Zong, this Zhuo is always who ah, how did not hear a city has such a number one person?"


    Su Weige is also very strange to this title. He can only shake his head and say, "I don''t know, but I''ll know later."


    "It''s really mysterious. I don''t know what he''s doing here?" Still mumbling curiously.


    "We are venture capitalists. Of course, we come to invest." For the purpose of Zhuo Zong''s coming, Su Weige thinks it''s nothing more than this.


    "Yes, too." Still no longer tangled, anyway, the title of President Su''s investment queen is well-known, there are always people who come to seek cooperation, which is not new for a long time.


    Soon someone knocked on the door and pushed it open.


    Leisurely takes Zhuo Yifei and Joana to come in, looks at Su Weige respectfully way: "Su Zong, Zhuo Zong has come."


    Su Weige raised her eyes and looked at the two people behind leisurely. The man in front of her was elegant, and a pair of peach blossom eyes seemed to have a smile.


    And the blonde woman behind him, at a glance, gives people a sense of smart and capable.


    "Hello, Mr. Su." Zhuo Yifei came to his desk and said hello.


    Su Weige stood up to greet him, politely held his hand and nodded politely: "Mr. Zhuo, please sit down."


    With that, Su Weige leads Zhuo Yifei to the sofa.


    Leisurely soon sent two cups of coffee over, then and still together, a left and a right stand behind Su Weige.


    Su Weige looked at Zhuo Yifei and said, "Zhuo always said he wanted to see me. I don''t know what it was for?"


    Zhuo Yifei''s lips stirred up a trace of fun and said with a little ridicule: "don''t you introduce yourself to Mr. Su?"

 Chapter 497

    "Since Mr. Zhuo has come, he must have known my information." Su Wei song full eyes indifference should way.


    Although we don''t know the identity of the man in front of us, but just looking at his aura, Su Weige knows that this person is absolutely not simple, and how can such a person casually come to someone to talk about cooperation without knowing each other.


    "Ha ha Mr. Su is really interesting. " Zhuo Yifei couldn''t help laughing, looking at Su Weige''s eyes, unconsciously brightened a bit.


    Sure enough, the materials are too rigid, only real contact can find interesting places.


    "I think President Zhuo came here to have the idea of cooperation, not to discuss whether I was interesting." For Zhuo Yifei''s evaluation of her, Su Weige feels a little uncomfortable inexplicably.


    "Well, it''s really about cooperation." Zhuo Yifei looked at Su Weige, slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "I don''t know, is Su always interested in international projects?"


    "What project?" Mentioning the work, Su Weige looks at Zhuo Yifei and asks.


    "Like There are also artificial intelligence projects in information engineering. " Zhuo Yifei casually talked about two types of projects. He knew that Jingtian had recently made this kind of investment.


    "The project Mr. Zhuo said is a popular investment project at present, but I need to see the specific planning before I can make a decision. I don''t know if Mr. Zhuo brought the planning." Su Weige meaningfully glances at Zhuo Yifei and Joana. It seems that both of them are empty handed.


    Zhuo Yifei didn''t feel embarrassed either. He said with a smile: "there''s no plan for the moment, but if Mr. Su has the will, I can ask someone to send the plan at any time."


    "In that case, I''ll wait until I read Mr. Zhuo''s plan." Zhuo Yifei didn''t have a plan book, and Su Weige didn''t feel annoyed at all, just a light way.


    Zhuo Yifei''s eyes were strange. He didn''t expect that Su Weige could be so calm, and he didn''t care. It seemed that he could cooperate or not.


    Can''t help but smile and shake his head, get up and say goodbye: "well, I''ll let people send the plan book."


    Seeing that Zhuo Yifei was ready to leave, Su Weige said politely, "wait for me."


    "It''s my pleasure." Zhuo Yifei takes a meaningful look at Su Weige.


    "Leisurely, to Mr. Zhuo." As if did not see Zhuo Yifei''s line of sight, Su Weige full eyes indifferent way.


    "Yes." Leisurely should a, turn Mou to see to Zhuo Yi Fei way: "Zhuo total, please."


    Zhuo Yifei''s eyes crossed with a touch of fun. After seeing Su Weige again, he turned and left.


    Leisurely send Zhuo a fly out, the door of the office just closed, still face not happy way: "Su total, how do I feel this Zhuo total strange."


    "Strange?" Su Weige said with a cool smile.


    "Yes, if it''s too insincere to talk about cooperation, how can we not even prepare the business plan?" There are still some angry ways.


    But if not, Mr. Zhuo came over and didn''t say anything else.


    "Oh, it''s a little strange indeed." Scornful cold hum a, Su Wei song looks to still way: "you check this person."


    So far, the only thing she knows about this man is that his surname is Zhuo, and she doesn''t know anything else.


    "Mr. Su is checking him. Is he worried about something?" Still vigilant asked.


    Su Weige shook his head slightly and said uncertainly, "no, I just feel that he came here today as if he was testing me."


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand what she has to try, or she thinks too much.


    "Trial?" Still can''t help but be surprised, surprised to open big eyes.


    "It''s just a feeling. I hope I think too much." Su Weige waved her hand and didn''t want to say more. After all, it was just her suspicion.


    "Well, I''ll go now." Still dare not neglect, immediately to check.


    Looking at still leaving, Su Weige glanced at the coffee left untouched on the tea table, got up and went back to his desk.


    Disturbed by President Zhuo, her work has been delayed. She needs to make up for it.


    At this point, downstairs.


    Maybach slowly left Jingtian venture capital.


    "Ha ha..." Zhuo Yifei gently leaned against the seat and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s Zhuo laughing at?" Joana asked curiously with her eyes full.


    "You go back and ask someone to send the investment case of AI development in our hands to President su." Zhuo Yifei did not answer, but directly gave the order.


    Joana full eyes surprised way: "Zhuo total, but the chairman of this year''s most important project, to Jingtian venture capital can?"


    After all, according to the data, Jingtian venture capital is a company established in the past five years, and its qualifications are still a little shallow.


    "Joana, you''re talking a little bit too much today." Zhuo Yifei glanced at Joana, with a trace of displeasure in his tone.


    Aware of her faux pas, Joana could not help but tremble and immediately apologized: "sorry, Mr. Zhuo, I''ll send the plan.""Well." Zhuo Yifei snorted and said nothing more.


    Joana also breathed a sigh of relief, secretly turned around, dare not speak.


    It''s not that she forgot the rules. It''s really that President Zhuo''s behavior today is really strange. She is also curious for a moment. It seems that she should pay more attention in the future.


    Maybach continued to move on, and the carriage was strangely quiet.


    Zhuo Yifei''s eyes fell on the information on the seat again. Looking at the beautiful face in the photo, he suddenly felt that maybe this trip to a city would be very interesting.


    The sun slants to the West and sets to the West.


    As soon as Su Weige was ready to leave work, he heard a knock on the door.


    Puzzling frown, Su Wei song voice cold way: "into."


    Soon, leisurely pushed the door in and put a document on Su Weige''s desk: "Mr. Su, Mr. Zhuo, you can have a look at the cooperative plan sent by someone."


    "So fast?" Su Weige was surprised.


    "Well, it just came. Maybe Zhuo is worried." Leisurely casual guess way, otherwise also won''t let people close to work, also send over.


    "Well, I''ll see." With that, Su Weige put the document in his briefcase.


    After all, she has to pick up Su Cheng and Su Nuo at this time. She can only take the documents back to read them.


    "Well, Mr. Su is ready to leave work." Looking at Su Weige has picked up the briefcase, leisurely smile asked.


    "Well, pick up Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo." Carrying a briefcase, Su Weige said while walking out, leisurely also quickly follow.


    After leaving the office, he waved his hand leisurely and said, "Mr. Su, let''s go first. I still have a little work to do. I''ll go after I''ve dealt with it."


    See leisurely to work overtime, Su Weige concerned about the way: "hard."


    "Nothing. Goodbye, Mr. Su."


    "Goodbye."


    Goodbye leisurely, Su Weige left the company, just out of Jingtian, you see still just come back.


    "President su." Still came.


    "After work, why don''t you go home directly?" Su Weige is full of doubts.


    "Oh, this is the information I found from President Zhuo." Say, still handed a data to Su Weige.


    Su Weige looked at the thin two pages and said in surprise: "only so much?"

 Chapter 498

    "Well, that''s all I''ve found." Still a little ashamed.


    Collecting the information, Su Weige said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just an understanding."


    "Well, I''ll go up first. There''s still some work left to do." Said, still ready to bid farewell to Su Weige, into the company.


    "If you can''t finish your work, there will be tomorrow. Go back and have a rest." Knowing that it must be very hard to still investigate, Su Weige can''t help but exhort.


    "It''s OK. I''m just working overtime. We''ll go together." There are still some touching words.


    "Well, don''t be too late." Seeing that they had arranged, Su Weige didn''t say anything more.


    At the same time, suweige turns to Rolls Royce.


    Rolls Royce started, still watching it go away, then turned into the company.


    Su Weige leans against her chair and takes a look at the materials she still gives her. Looking at the materials in her hand with the "minimalist style", Su Weige can''t help pulling her lips even though she has made preparations.


    Zhuo Yifei, the president of a newly established small company, is the only one who introduces Zhuo Yifei. The rest are all about the company, and there is nothing noticeable about it.


    Put the information away, Su Weige looks at the planning book sent by Zhuo Yifei.


    Just see the content of the first page, Su Weige''s eyes crossed a touch of surprise, this is really a little-known company, can do the planning?


    In my mind, I unconsciously recall that Zhuo Yifei''s popularity is not like what the data shows, and his assistant doesn''t look like a newcomer to the workplace.


    It''s just the information that we still investigate. We never miss it


    It seems that something is wrong, but Su Weige has not had time to think about it, so he hears the voice of two peas: "Mommy."


    Taking back his thoughts, Su Weige sees that Su Cheng and Su Nuo have opened the door and got on the car.


    Reach out to help Su Cheng and Su Nuo take off their schoolbags and let them sit down.


    "Mommy, we miss you so much." Su Cheng and Su Nuo hold Su Weige''s arm and act coquettishly.


    Looking at their flattering appearance, Su Weige raised his hand and gently knocked on their forehead and said: "look at you, did you make a mistake at school today?"


    "No, just happy to see Mommy." Su Cheng denied it, but his smile was more brilliant.


    Disgusted white two little guy one eye, Su Wei song can''t help but tear them down and say: "really nothing?"


    You can see from their appearance that they have something to do. If they don''t make mistakes, they ask for help from her.


    "Hey, hey." Suno laughed and said, "Mommy, it''s nothing, just..."


    Suno took a look at Su Cheng, and then the two little guys said with one voice: "we want to go to the playground."


    Su Weige can''t help but turn a white eye and show such an expression.


    "Mommy, OK." Su Cheng and Su Nuo shake Su Weige''s arm and spare no effort to be cute.


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do with you." There is no way to be entangled by them. Suweige can only promise.


    "Yeah, Mommy''s the best!"


    "I heard from my classmates that she went to the children''s playground of Pearl mall yesterday. It was very fun."


    "Mommy, we''re going there, too."


    Seeing that the two kids had decided where they were going, she could not help but sigh. Fortunately, she did not refuse them, otherwise the two kids would be very disappointed.


    Looking at their smiling faces at this time, Su Weige also thinks that since they like it, take them out to relax.


    Su Weige looked up at the driver and said, "take us to the Pearl mall."


    "Yes." The driver answered and started the car.


    As soon as the car started, Su Weige''s phone rang.


    After a look at Mo Yilin''s phone, he conveniently connected: "Yilin."


    "Sister Weige, where have you been? I''m in the villa now." Mo Yilin came over with a little proud voice.


    "Are you in the villa?" Su Weige was a little surprised.


    "Well, my brother is not at home. I''m afraid you are bored, so I want to come and accompany you." Mo Yilin praised me quickly.


    Su Weige''s forehead slid down three black lines in an instant and said helplessly: "I''m going to take Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo to the playground."


    "Ah You''re not coming back? " Mo Yilin''s face was broken and she was very sad.


    "I didn''t know you were coming. I just promised them." Su Weige felt guilty and embarrassed for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter where you go. I''ll come to you." Maureen soon recovered.


    Anyway, she made up her mind to accompany them today.


    "Oh, come here. Let''s go to the Pearl mall." See Mo Yilin to come over, Su Weige readily agreed.


    In this way, Mo Yilin''s kindness will not be wasted, and Su Cheng and Su Nuo will not be disappointed."Well, I''ll go now." Mo Yilin agreed.


    "I''ll see you later." After the appointment, Su Weige hung up.


    "Mommy, is that your aunt coming?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s eyes brightened a little. They still like and are willing to be close to Mo Yilin.


    Su Weige replied with a smile: "yes."


    "Great, aunt can play with us." Two little guys patted their hands and expected.


    Su Weige looks at the two kids in a tearful way. It''s a children''s playground. He even wants Mo Yilin to accompany them in. Is that weird?


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t think of so much. They have already begun to discuss what to play later.


    Not long, the car stopped, suweige with Sucheng and Sunuo just got off the car, Mo Yilin met: "Weige elder sister, Xiaocheng xiaonuo."


    "Aunt." Su chengsu Nuo pours into Mo Yilin''s arms and hugs her sweetly.


    "Little naughty." Mo Yilin fondled the heads of the two little guys, then looked at Su Weige and said, "sister Weige, let''s go in."


    "Good." Su Wei song should be a, then and Mo Yilin together with Su Cheng Sunuo into the mall.


    When they come to the amusement park, Su Cheng and Su Nuo point to the naughty castle and say to Mo Yilin, "aunt, we''re going to play that. Will you accompany us?"


    "But..." Mo Yilin was embarrassed and said: "it''s not that my aunt doesn''t want to accompany you. The problem is that I''m an adult. I can''t go in."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo said regretfully, "but we want to play with my aunt."


    "You want to play with me..." Mo Yilin seemed to fall into thinking, and then turned his eyes and said, "let''s go to the video game area."


    "Video game area?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo blink curiously. They have never been there.


    "Playing video games is also fun. Let''s go. I''ll take you there." With that, Mo Yilin holds one hand and takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the video game area.


    "Hello, elim..." Su Weige wanted to stop it, but it was too late.

 Chapter 499

    See them three have run into the video game area, can only helplessly shake his head with the past.


    Enter the video game area, a deafening noise, Su Weige can''t help but frown, but see Mo Yilin with Su Cheng and Su Nuo, is looking at this machine, look at that machine.


    Fortunately, Mo Yilin has a sense of propriety. Finally, she takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to choose some games suitable for children, and happily takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to play.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are playing this game for the first time. Their small faces are red with excitement, and their beautiful big eyes are shining.


    Su Weige follows them, watching Mo Yilin take them to race car, basketball machine, dancing machine It''s a lot of fun.


    The two little guys were even more tired. They raised their hands to wipe the sweat on their forehead and ran away with Mo Yilin.


    Su Weige shakes his head and grins bitterly. Sure enough, these things have no resistance to the naughty boy.


    Until playing all the Games suitable for children, Mo Yilin took Su Cheng and Su Nuo by the hand and said, "let''s go. You''re tired too. Let''s find a place to have a rest."


    With that, he did not forget to greet Su Weige and said, "sister Weige, take care of them. I''ll buy drinks."


    "It''s all ready for you." Su Weige looks at Mo Yilin and looks at them for a long time. She just doesn''t have the heart to disturb their interest.


    Mo Yilin took the drink with a naughty tongue and a smile and said, "thank you, sister Weige."


    "Come on, sit over there for a while." Su Weige points to an empty seat road.


    "Good."


    Several people came to the seats and sat down, drinking and resting.


    "Auntie, what''s that?" Su Cheng points to a row of machines not far away and asks.


    "That''s a doll machine. Use the clip on the top to hold the doll inside. Throw the import and export dolls and they will be yours." Mo Yilin vividly explained to the two little guys.


    "Oh, is it fun?" Suno asked curiously.


    Looking at Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s eager look, Mo Yilin patted their head and said, "first have a rest, and then take you to play."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo happily should, the line of sight unconsciously looked at the doll machine.


    Mo Yilin couldn''t help smiling and said: "sister Weige, these two kids are really playful. They can''t afford to accompany them without any physical strength."


    Suweige has a look that you have learned now, so she basically lets them go to the mischievous castle, at least she doesn''t need to run with them.


    Fortunately, this time there is mo Yilin, but next time She''d better let them play mischief castle.


    "Hey, sister Weige, don''t worry. If they want to play in the future, just call me and I''ll accompany them." Seeing that Su Weige seems to have a headache playing games with them, Mo Yilin laughs and comforts Su Weige.


    Su Weige couldn''t help but look at Mo Yilin and said angrily, "that''s best. If they play video games again, I''ll find you."


    Who let Mo Yilin take them to learn how to play video games? This physical work should be handed over to Mo Yilin later.


    "No problem, leave it to me." Mo Yilin patted her chest to make sure.


    With that, Mo Yilin pulls Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the doll machine.


    Su Weige looked at them as if they had a lot of energy, so he could only shake his head and sigh to follow them.


    "Where do you want?" Mo Yilin points to the plush doll inside and asks.


    "I want that dinosaur."


    "I want that Peter Rabbit."


    "OK, here you are." Mo Yilin bent up her sleeves and was ready to show off.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo nervously watch Mo Yilin operating the rocker, and see that Peter Rabbit is about to reach the exit position. Several people even dare not breathe hard, and quietly follow the tension.


    "Oh Failed... " Seeing that he was about to reach the exit, Peter Rabbit fell off from the clip. Mo Yilin said regretfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s try again." Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help but encourage.


    "Come again." Mo Yilin gets up her spirits again, controls the rocker again, and begins to clip the doll.


    As time goes by, after the nth failure, Mo Yilin gives up dejectedly.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo. I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Mo Yilin has some remorse.


    "It''s OK. My aunt has tried her best." Although the two little guys were disappointed, they comforted moyilin.


    Mo Yilin is very pleased. She touches Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s head and says: "it''s useless for aunts. If only Leng Tianchen were here. He''s a good player."


    "Can uncle Leng clip dolls?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo asked in surprise.


    "Yes, those dolls in my family were all caught by Leng Tianchen for me." Mo Yilin is a little proud.


    "Let''s ask Uncle Leng to help us another day." Su Cheng and Su Nuo hope again.


    Su Weige angrily knocked on the forehead of the two kids and said: "Uncle Leng is so busy, how can he have time to clip dolls for you?""It''s OK, sister Weige. As long as Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo hope, I''ll tell Leng Tianchen another day, and he will promise..." Mo Yilin''s words suddenly stopped, and he looked at the two people who came hand in hand not far away.


    "Mr. Leng, I want that Barbie doll." A girl dressed up in fashion embraces Leng Tianchen''s arm and says coquettishly.


    "Well, if you like, I''ll clip all of these to you." Cold day Chen proud way, as if for him, is a piece of cake.


    "Thank you, Mr. Leng. You are the best." The fashionable woman has a bright smile.


    "I''ll show you my unique skill of becoming famous now." Leng Tianchen changed the game currency and brought the fashion girl to the doll machine.


    I just felt chilly on my back before I could put in the coin.


    Subconsciously looked around, saw Mo Yilin is standing not far away, lips slightly hook looking at him, instant panic.


    How can I meet Mo Yilin here!


    "Cold is the best, isn''t it?" Mo Yilin steps to Leng Tianchen with her arms around her chest, with a sneer on her face.


    "Elaine, what are you doing here?" Leng Tianchen swallows his saliva unconsciously. He is met by his aunt. How can he be so miserable.


    "If I''m not here, how can I appreciate Mr. Leng''s unique skill of becoming famous?" Mo Yi Lin picks eyebrow slightly, the words that say all let cold day Chen feel chilly.


    "No, I''m just talking about it." Cold day Chen heart empty way.


    Mo with Lin cold hum a, stare cold day Chen one eye way: "still don''t let her go?"


    Leng Tianchen can only turn his eyes to look at the fashion girl, trying to maintain the demeanor and said: "meet a friend, you go back first, I......"


    After seeing Mo Yilin, Leng Tianchen takes me to ask you another day and swallows it.


    Fashion woman see just to oneself gentle care of Leng Tianchen, just because of a word of Mo Yilin, will let her go, by the way, frown at Mo Yilin and say: "who are you, why let me go?"

 Chapter 500

    Mo Yilin white fashion woman one eye, indifferent shrug way: "he let you go, I didn''t talk to you."


    It''s good that she didn''t hit anyone. She even dared to question her.


    "You..." Fashion feminine face a burst of red a burst of white, pointing to Mo Yilin''s hands are a little shaking.


    "Cold sky." Mo Yilin''s face has darkened, completely losing patience.


    Seeing that Mo Yilin was going to be angry, Leng Tianchen immediately pushed the fashion girl and said, "you''d better go. I''m also for you."


    If this aunt gets angry, he has to run for her life. He doesn''t dare to persuade her.


    "Mr. Leng You just said, "I''ll be with you tonight." Fashion woman wronged looking at cold Tianchen, pick up like to cry.


    Seeing this, Leng Tianchen clapped at the bottom of his heart, quickly took out his wallet, gave the fashion girl a bunch of money and said, "hurry up, or I can''t save you."


    See Leng Tianchen is iron heart let her go, fashion woman can only accept the money, unwilling to stare ink to Lin one eye, just bitterly turned away.


    Looking at the fashion girl left, Leng Tianchen took a long breath.


    Turn a Mou to see toward Mo Yi Lin, the Mou is penetrating a silk to beg: "Yi Lin, the elder sister-in-law is in, leave a little face for me."


    Of course, he also saw Su Weige and Su chengsu Nuo, just because Su Weige didn''t come with Su chengsu Nuo, he didn''t say hello to them.


    Mo Yilin looks at Leng Tianchen in disgust, but she doesn''t get angry again. She just turns her eyes to greet Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and Su Weige says: "sister Weige, come here with Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo."


    Su Weige slightly hook lips, holding Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s hand.


    "Sister in law." Leng Tianchen looks at Su Weige awkwardly. The situation just now is really embarrassing.


    Su Weige just nodded indifferently. He was not interested in Leng Tianchen''s private affairs, so he would not ask.


    "Uncle Leng, my aunt said you are very good at clamping dolls. Can you help us clamp dinosaurs and Peter rabbits?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo blink their big eyes, looking forward to the road.


    "What did your aunt tell you?" Cold day Chen subconsciously saw Mo Yi Lin one eye, this wench unexpectedly also can say his good words of time?


    "Yes, my aunt said you took all the dolls in her family." Suno explained quickly.


    "Xiao Nuo..." Ink to Lin want to stop already too late, can only embarrassed to see cold day Chen one eye.


    Just as Leng Tianchen is also looking at her, she doesn''t open her face in a moment. She treasures the things about those dolls. In fact, she doesn''t want Leng Tianchen to know.


    Fortunately, Leng Tianchen didn''t ask again. He just looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and promised, "OK, I''ll give it to you now."


    Leng Tianchen said that he was a master, but he really didn''t blow it. Soon, he not only gave Su Cheng suno dinosaurs and Peter Rabbit, but also a bunch of gifts. The more two little guys were going to be unable to take them.


    Mo Yilin took a look, chose one of the bear dolls, took it up and said, "this belongs to me, and you take the rest back."


    "Hee hee, how does aunt like bears?" Su Cheng looks at the bear in Mo Yilin''s hand and asks casually.


    "Can''t you?" Mo Yilin''s cheek is slightly red, which is obviously a guilty way.


    "Yes, I just think my aunt''s preference is a little special." Suno said with a smile.


    Mo yilinton glared at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "Oh, you dare to make fun of me. Be careful not to take you out to play in the future."


    "Aunt, we are wrong." Two little guys second counseled, suno also gave the bear doll in his arms to Mo Yilin, said: "here, this is also for you, aunt don''t be angry."


    Mo Yilin raised her hand on the little guy''s cheek and said, "aunt is not angry. Let''s go and take you to dinner."


    Just playing, the two little guys must be hungry.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo took a look at Su Weige and said, "Mommy, let''s go to dinner. We''re really hungry."


    "Good." Su Weige nodded, then looked at Mo Yilin and Leng Tianchen and said, "let''s go, together, I invite you."


    "How can my sister-in-law treat me? It''s my treat." Cold Tianchen''s heroic way.


    "Of course I have to thank you for having such a good time with them." Su Weige said slightly.


    Leng Tianchen shook his head and said, "that''s not good. Of course, I invite my sister-in-law to dinner. Otherwise, I can''t explain when Yun Han comes back."


    "What do you tell him?" Su Weige bit his lip slightly and glared at Leng Tianchen angrily.


    "Hey, sister Weige, let him treat." Mo Yilin doesn''t mind killing Leng Tianchen. She takes Su Weige and leaves first.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo follow with a pile of dolls in their arms. Leng Tianchen sees that they are a little bit tired, so he asks the staff for two big bags and carries them for them.


    Carrying two big bags of dolls, Leng Tianchen walked at the back of the group, and his heart was full of complaints.


    originally had a beautiful eyebrow coming out of Harbin. How did it turn into a laborer?Mo Yilin chose the most expensive restaurant nearby and ordered a big table with the most expensive food.


    After dinner, Leng Tianchen looks at the bill and feels that his heart is dripping blood. Mo Yilin must have done it on purpose.


    This little witch has tortured him in various ways since she was a child.


    Secretly silently read please sister-in-law, cold day Chen just feel the bottom of my heart seems not so painful.


    Natural and unrestrained beat to point, handed the credit card to the attendant way: "have no password."


    The waiter went to check out, Mo Yilin despised the white, cold Tianchen one eye way: "how, cash to small Meimei away?"


    Leng Tianchen can''t help but smoke. As far as she''s concerned, no one''s cash is enough. But he can only dare to be angry. He laughs and says: "it''s convenient to swipe the card."


    "Hum." Mo Yilin snorted coldly. He thought carefully about how she couldn''t see through. It was to make him feel sad that she would feel comfortable.


    Seeing that Mo Yilin didn''t say anything more, Leng Tianchen carefully looked at Su Weige and said, "sister-in-law, why don''t we go back?"


    He knew that as long as Su Weige said to go home, Mo Yilin would not say anything more.


    "Well, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are tired, too." Su Weige looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and agrees.


    Leng Tianchen was overjoyed and stood up with two doll bags and said, "I''ll take you on the bus first."


    "Well." Suwei song should be a song, with Sucheng and Sunuo stand up, look at Mo Yilin, said: "Yilin, I''ll see you off first, and then we''ll go back to the villa."


    "No, I''ll follow my sister-in-law to the villa." Mo Yilin is a little angry and doesn''t want to go home today.


    "Are you going to live in a villa?" Su Weige can''t help but be stunned, wondering how Mo Yilin would go to the villa.


    "Sister Weige doesn''t welcome me, does she?" See Su Weige seems not to agree, Mo Yilin sad Du mouth way.

 Chapter 501

    Su Weige coughed awkwardly in an instant, then looked at Mo Yilin and said, "you are free. I have no right not to welcome you."


    She is also temporarily in the villa to borrow, but also to Mo Yunhan''s sister turned away.


    She was just worried that if Mo Yilin didn''t return to the mansion, she would be punished by his grandfather.


    "Hey, hey, let''s go." Mo Yilin instantly laughed, took Su Weige''s arm and walked out together.


    Looking at Mo Yilin''s wind and rain, Su Weige shakes his head and lets her go.


    Leng Tianchen put the group on the bus and said goodbye: "goodbye, sister-in-law."


    "Goodbye." Su Weige said goodbye with a smile.


    "Leng Tianchen, where are you going?" Mo Yilin slightly frowned and asked.


    "I Home, of course. " Cold day Chen stifled should a, looking at Mo Yi Lin with warning face, this is his only answer.


    He didn''t know where to provoke this aunt. Anyway, she couldn''t know that he went out to play, otherwise it would be miserable to meet him.


    "Well, I''ll call aunt Leng." With that, Mo Yilin no longer looked at Leng Tianchen, as if he had been struck by thunder. He patted the front seat back and said, "drive."


    "Yes." The driver answered and started the car to leave.


    Watching Rolls Royce disappear, Leng Tianchen can''t help shivering.


    Today, I really didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. Why did I meet Mo Yilin?


    These days, Mo Yilin didn''t bother him. He thought Mo Yilin was willing to let him go, but he didn''t expect that he was hit by Mo Yilin just after he relaxed.


    Helplessly shook his head, cold Tianchen bitterly left the car.


    And in Rolls Royce, moilin leans against the chair, where the fierce look on her face is completely turned into sadness.


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yilin with some doubts. After thinking for a while, he still asks, "I just saw that you are still fierce to Leng Tianchen. How come you regret it now?"


    Looking at her seemingly regretful expression, do you think she is too fierce to Leng Tianchen?


    "Sister Weige You say Leng Tianchen is a fool. When can he learn to be more intelligent? " Mo Yilin sighs plaintively and leans on Su Weige''s shoulder.


    Looking at Mo Yilin powerless, Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise. She doesn''t think Leng Tianchen is stupid, or what Mo Yilin said is not what she understood?


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Weige remembers that it seems that Mo Yilin''s mood has changed since she saw Leng Tianchen with the girl. She has been playing with Su Cheng and Su Nuo all the time.


    Eyes across a clear, Su Wei song can''t help but some curious way: "you seem to cold Tianchen brought over the girl is very resistant, right?"


    "I''m not aiming at that girl deliberately. It''s because Leng Tianchen''s stupid eyes are rotten!" Mo Yilin is a little decadent, and Leng Tianchen''s fool is going to piss her off.


    "Bad eyes?" Su Weige frowned a little. They just met the girl, but they didn''t know and couldn''t be sure that he had bad eyes.


    "Well, it''s not true for him to use money. Can''t he see it?" Mo Yilin said angrily.


    Su Weige blinks blankly, as if Mo Yilin said so, but she doesn''t care when she looks at Leng Tianchen, maybe it''s just a play on occasion.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Weige thinks that she still doesn''t comment on Leng Tianchen''s eyes, so she looks at Mo Yilin and asks, "what you think can''t be sent away with money is sincerity?"


    She looked at Leng Tianchen as if she was used to it. She had no doubt that this was not the first time.


    "I..." Mo yilinton choked and could not help biting her lips. She could not answer this question.


    "Why does aunt care about Uncle Leng? He can be with anyone he likes." Su Cheng asked suspiciously.


    He thinks that even if Uncle Leng''s eyes are rotten, it doesn''t seem that his aunt should be in charge, right?


    Mo Yilin''s words were blocked for a moment. She couldn''t help staring at Su Cheng angrily and said, "if I don''t care about him, where do you come from so many dolls?"


    "Oh, it turns out that my aunt wanted uncle Leng to clip US dolls." Suno nodded seriously.


    Ink to Lin forehead slide three black lines, also can only harden the scalp way: "good, or he with others to play, no one can help you."


    Smell speech, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are no longer talkative, contentedly holding their doll, if so, like aunt tube cold uncle is also very good.


    See two little guys no longer ask, Mo Yilin secretly relieved.


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yilin''s strange behavior. She has a doubt in her eyes. Her eyes fall on the two bear dolls in Mo Yilin''s hand. How can she feel that things are not like what Mo Yilin said?


    At least Mo Yilin''s attitude towards Leng Tianchen makes her feel very confused, and Leng Tianchen looks at her, but actually she is not really angry. On the contrary, she doesn''t care too much.If a normal person''s date is broken, he should be unhappy.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel strange about these two people. Su Weige thinks that she can''t understand their relationship and what they are thinking.


    Secretly sighed a breath, Su Weige see Mo Yilin a lack of interest, Su Weige also did not ask.


    The car soon drove into the villa. After getting off the bus, the party said good night and went back to their rooms.


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yilin holding two bear dolls tightly and goes to the guest room. His pupils can''t help but fold up.


    All of a sudden, Mo Yilin says that there are a lot of dolls that Leng Tianchen put in her collection. Is that


    With a flash of light in her mind, Su Weige suddenly feels that she seems to have found something. Does Mo Yilin like Leng Tianchen?!


    But No, if Mo Yilin''s temperament really likes it, she should say it in a big way. Is she wrong, or is there anything else she doesn''t know?


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Why are you staring at my aunt''s room all the time?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo see Su Weige don''t move, just stare at the door of Mo Yilin''s room, doubt of ask a way.


    Su Weige suddenly regained his mind, raised his hand to touch the heads of the two little guys and said, "it''s OK. Let''s have a rest."


    Then he took Su Cheng and Su Nuo to their room.


    Everyone''s heart will hide a bit of worry, since Mo Yilin doesn''t want to say, then go with her.


    He tells a story to Su Cheng and Su Nuo. After watching Su Cheng and Su Nuo sleep, Su Weige returns to his room.


    Looking at the empty room, I always feel some emptiness in my heart.


    It''s OK when I work in the daytime, but I feel a little lonely in the dead of night.

 Chapter 502

    Su Weige can''t help sighing. She has been used to being alone for a long time. How can she suddenly feel lonely when she is alone now?


    He raised his hand and patted his forehead. Su Weige forced him not to think wildly.


    Sitting beside the bed, without sleepiness, Su Weige opened the briefcase, took out the documents and continued to be busy.


    About Zhuo Yifei''s business plan, she is still very interested. The more she reads it, the more attractive it is to her.


    "It''s a really good project." After reading the plan carefully, Su Weige said to himself.


    Putting down the business plan, Su Weige''s attention falls on Zhuo Yifei''s materials. Is this really a project that a small enterprise just emerging can take out?


    She admits that the project is very good both in conception and overall structure, and it is worth investing in.


    But I always feel that Zhuo Yifei''s information doesn''t seem to be consistent with such a project. Is there still a loophole in the investigation, or is it really just Zhuo Yifei''s lack of talent and needs to find a suitable investor?


    Su Weige was a little tangled for a while, but this project is really good


    The next day, the sun was bright and gorgeous.


    A new day is coming, and everyone is working hard again.


    As soon as he got up in the morning, Su Weige had just finished his grooming, and he heard the cheerful voice in the corridor.


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, you''re up." Mo Yilin asked lightly.


    "Good morning, aunt." Su Cheng and Su Nuo greet each other sweetly.


    "Good boy." Mo Yilin walked towards the two little guys with a satisfied smile.


    Su Weige opened the door and saw three people coming towards her room. She said with a smile, "let''s go and have dinner."


    "Good." Several people answered and walked to the restaurant downstairs.


    Su Weige walked in the front, but he was thinking about the back, especially Mo Yilin.


    Last night, the girl was still depressed. She just recovered after a sleep, as if nothing had happened. It seems that she really thought too much.


    Come to the restaurant together, after a simple breakfast, Mo Yilin looks up at Su Weige and says: "sister Weige, I''ll go first. My brother is not in the company recently. The company is still very busy."


    "Well, you go." Looking at Mo Yilin''s mood recovering and thinking about her work, Su Weige feels at ease.


    "See you later, sister Weige. Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are gone." Mo Yilin said hello to everyone.


    "When will aunt come to play with us?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Mo Yilin.


    See two little guys reluctant to give up her, Mo Yilin can''t help but warm heart, raised his hand to touch their head, said: "weekend, weekend take you out to play?"


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo shout with one voice happily.


    "You should be obedient these days. You can''t let mommy work too hard." Mo Yilin can''t help but exhort.


    "I see. We''re good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo raised their chin like two adults.


    Mo Yilin pinched their little faces and praised them: "that''s good."


    Then, Mo Yilin turns her eyes to Su Weige and says, "sister Weige, I''ll come back to you at the weekend."


    Su Weige looked up at Mo Yilin and nodded: "OK, let''s go out to play with Xiao Nan."


    "Well, I''ll let my cousin know." Mo Yilin agreed.


    "Well." Su Weige readily agrees.


    Mo Yilin looked at the time and said, "I really have to go. There is a regular meeting in the morning."


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to complain with Su Weige: "my elder brother also don''t know when can come back, go on like this again I will not be able to support."


    Looking at Mo Yilin''s appearance, Su Weige said: "if the company needs my help, you can come to me at any time."


    After all, Mo Yilin has just graduated, and she is still worried that she will not be able to cope with some things.


    "Thank you, sister Weige. If I really can''t make up my mind, I''ll come to you." Mo Yilin smiles happily and says gratefully.


    As soon as her brother left, she directly left the company to her. Although she had the cooperation of the general manager and the department managers, she still felt a little guilty. Now with Su Weige, she suddenly felt as if she had confidence.


    Su Weige slightly hook lips, encourage the way: "good, then you go busy, since your brother dare to give you the company, you can rest assured to do."


    "Well, I know. I can''t do it. There''s my sister Wei Ge to support me." Mo Yilin winked mischievously.


    Su Weige couldn''t help smiling and said, "if you really can''t solve it, I''ll try to help you."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll go to the company." Mo Yilin waved his hand contentedly and turned to leave the villa.


    Watching Mo Yilin leave, Su Weige looks back at Su Cheng and Su Nuo. Seeing that the two kids have finished their breakfast, he greets them and says, "let''s go, too.""Oh, yes." Su Cheng and Su Nuo take a small schoolbag and leave with Su Weige.


    Su Weige sent Su Cheng and Su Nuo all the way to the kindergarten before he came to Jingtian.


    Just entered the office, still and leisurely followed in.


    After reporting the situation of the company, they looked at Su Weige and said respectfully, "Mr. Su, is there anything else?"


    Su Weige raised his hand and handed him a contract, saying: "this is the contract I prepared last night. Please contact Mr. Zhuo later and sign the contract."


    "Is Su always ready to cooperate with President Zhuo?" Still, I don''t feel happy, just worried.


    After all, the information she investigated yesterday was too little, and she wanted to continue to ask people to look it up today.


    "Well, it''s a very good project. I have no reason to refuse it, but I have revised the contract. If Mr. Zhuo is willing to sign it, he will cooperate. If he doesn''t sign it, he will be OK." Su Weige''s indifferent way.


    "Changed the content?" Still and leisurely a face at a loss, picked up the contract to look up.


    Soon, they found that the profit point for Jingtian had been reduced by two percentage points by suweige, which made them confused.


    "Mr. Su, why should we take the initiative to reduce the profit point?"


    Su Weige naturally said: "I have made a detailed analysis of the project planning again, and also made a reasonable calculation of the investment interests of Jingtian. This profit point is what we deserve."


    As for the extra, she can''t, no matter why Zhuo Yifei is willing to give her two more points of profit, she won''t accept it.


    Businessmen are heavy on profits, but they are also reasonable profits.


    She believed that there would be no pie in the sky. She didn''t want what she shouldn''t have.


    This is not only her prudence, but also her principle. She can use her own method to improve profits, but she will never take others'' profits for nothing.

 Chapter 503

    Still very quickly understand the meaning of Su Weige, clear way: "so, if Zhuo is willing to according to this contract bookmark words, then we cooperate with him, if not willing to explain, in fact, his so-called cooperation has other purposes."


    She felt that she should be careful. After all, she felt that Zhuo Yifei was a bit mysterious, so it was right to be wary.


    "Well, but this project is still worth investing, so it''s up to Mr. Zhuo to decide now." She felt that no matter what calculation Zhuo Yifei was making, he would never make fun of such a good project, so there would be no problem with the project itself.


    "OK, I see. I''ll contact Mr. Zhuo." Still respectful.


    Su Weige nodded, then looked at leisurely and said: "you should send photocopies of the business plan to all departments, so that everyone can start to prepare. If Mr. Zhuo signs the contract, we will start to promote the investment."


    "Yes." He nodded respectfully.


    "Well, let''s get busy." Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of satisfaction, indicating two humanitarians.


    Still and leisurely with the documents left the office, each busy.


    Su Weige put his mind away and began to be busy


    On the other hand, he is still calling Jonah: "Miss Jonah, I''m the president of Jingtian venture capital. Mr. Su said that he would accept your cooperation proposal. Let''s make an appointment to meet and sign a contract."


    "Oh, well, I''ll send someone over to get the contract, sign it and send it back." Joana responded politely.


    Still brow can''t help but frown for a while, the bottom of my heart across a touch of doubt, meet to sign a contract more convenient, they toss what strength?


    See still don''t speak, Joana doubt way: "still miss still have other things?"


    Still looking back, she didn''t explore Jonah''s strange behavior any more. She whispered, "well, Miss Jonah, let someone come and get the contract."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." With that, Jonah agreed.


    "In addition, President Su has made some changes to the contract. Please read it carefully before deciding whether to sign the contract." Still can''t help reminding.


    "Change?" There was a hint of surprise in Jonah''s voice.


    "Well, Mr. Zhuo has seen it." There is still no plan to explain more.


    "Well, I see." Joana suppressed her curiosity and answered softly.


    Still polite way: "that waited for Miss Jonah''s person to come."


    "Good bye."


    "Goodbye."


    Hang up the phone, still can''t help but curl up, strange people, even acting style are strange.


    However, since the other party said that she would come to pick it up, she would wait.


    Put the phone away and still start to do other work.


    At the other end of the phone, Jonah put the phone away and arranged for someone to come and get the contract.


    Then some distressed looked at Zhuo Yifei and tried to say: "Mr. Zhuo, do we need to consider renting an office?"


    If the cooperation with Jingtian is reached, it is estimated that we will stay in city a for a while. Can''t Mr. Zhuo work in the hotel?


    Zhuo Yifei slightly raises eyebrows, does not answer the rhetorical question: "just said in the telephone, Su Weige has made the change to the contract?"


    "Well, that''s still true, but the specific changes won''t be known until the contract is back." Jonah answered truthfully.


    In fact, her heart is also very curious, their contract conditions have been very generous, I do not know what kind of changes will su always make?


    "Just wait." Zhuo Yifei sat down, legs naturally overlapped, and leisurely leaned against the sofa.


    Seeing this, Joana didn''t say anything more, just waiting with Zhuo Yifei.


    Their hotel is not too far away from Jingtian Fengtou. Soon, the contract came over.


    After receiving the contract, Joana respectfully handed it to Zhuo Yifei: "President Zhuo, the contract."


    "Well." Zhuo Yifei took the contract and looked at it carefully, then frowned tightly.


    Zhuo Yifei seldom shows such a look. Joana can''t help but worry: "Mr. Zhuo, what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha He''s really an interesting person. " But unexpectedly, Zhuo Yifei suddenly laughed.


    Joana is stunned. What''s the matter with Mr. Zhuo?


    "Joana, get the pen." Zhuo Yifei extends his hand to Joana.


    Joana hands the pen to Zhuo Yifei, who signs the name with a swipe of the pen.


    Then he handed the contract to Jonah and said, "get ready to start the project."


    "Yes." Jonah respectfully took over, but still can''t suppress the bottom of my heart curiosity, will open the contract to see, see the revised content, Jonah can''t help but be shocked.


    "Mr. Zhuo, what does Su always mean?"


    Who can take the initiative to reduce profits? When both sides talk about cooperation, they are striving for their own interests to the maximum extent.


    Zhuo Yifei raised a smile on his lips and pondered: "only in this way can she stand in an invincible position. She seems to be making concessions, but in fact she is making progress by retreating. Smart woman."Presumably, even if Su Weige didn''t know his identity, he had doubts about his identity, so he revised the contract to the normal profit range.


    Unexpectedly, he not only failed to test her, but also was defeated by Su Weige.


    It''s a very interesting person. He is more interested in her.


    I''m really looking forward to this cooperation.


    Looking up at Joana, Zhuo Yifei said calmly: "don''t rent an office. We will set up Lingfeng group a branch in three days. By the way, we will invite people from all walks of life in a city to attend our completion dinner."


    "Mr. Zhuo, are you going to stay in city a?" Joana was shocked. She didn''t expect that President Zhuo would set up a branch directly.


    "I have this idea for a long time. Why not?" Zhuo Yifei didn''t care at all. He waved his hand and motioned to Joana to do it.


    Seeing that he was determined, Jonah did not dare to say anything more. She could only nod her head and say, "yes, I''ll do it now."


    Looking at Joana leaving, Zhuo Yifei''s eyes gradually darkened.


    Originally, he should have come to city a long time ago. The original agreement with Zuo Zhongyu was that he would help Zuo Zhongyu gain a foothold in country m, and Tianzuo''s domestic market would be given to him.


    However, due to Mo Yunhan and Su Weige, Zuo Zhongyu delayed leaving a city, and his plan was delayed.


    However, since he came here this time, what he had lost must be recovered


    At noon, the sun was thick.


    Su Weige took care of all his work. He couldn''t help looking up and relaxing.


    Dangdang.


    With the knock on the door, still holding a document, carrying a takeout lunch box in his hand.


    "Mr. Su, lunch is here." Put the lunch box on the tea table, still then came to the desk, handed the document to Su Weige, said: "also, Mr. Zhuo has signed, this is the contract."


    "Well." After su Weige accepted the contract, he still said: "let''s inform all departments to start it."

 Chapter 504

    "Yes." Still respectful.


    Su Weige saw that Zhuo Yifei signed the contract according to the documents she provided, but he felt a little at ease.


    Put away the contract book, Su Weige got up and went to the coffee table, casually asked: "have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet, but I''ve bought it back. I''ll eat it with you later." Still answer the truth.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner." Su Weige sat down on the sofa and motioned to go to dinner.


    "Well, I''ll go out first." Still answer a, turn round to leave the office.


    Su Weige raises his hand to open the takeout lunch box and looks at the rich lunch inside, but he feels as if he is not too hungry and has no appetite.


    After eating a little, he put down his chopsticks.


    Looking at the empty office, I think of Mo Yunhan''s handsome face.


    He went to m country in a hurry. Her life seems to be quiet again these two days, but she is not adapted to this kind of calm. When she feels quiet, she will be at a loss.


    The bottom of my heart is inexplicably lost, surrounded by an empty feeling, I don''t know what''s going on, I don''t know how to ease it.


    With a helpless sigh, Su Weige can only get up and go back to her desk. She''d better work. Now it seems that only when she''s busy can she feel like herself


    Time flows slowly, and three days slip away.


    Lonely days always seem to be very slow.


    Su Weige can only fill himself with work and make himself more busy.


    The sun is just right, shining into the office more bright a few minutes.


    Su Weige is bowing his head to deal with the document seriously. Suddenly there is a knock on the door. He stops to look at the door and says, "come in."


    The door opened, still came in and handed a gilded invitation to Su Wei. Song said: "President Su, the invitation of Lingfeng group."


    "Lingfeng group?" Su Weige was stunned for a moment. For a moment, he couldn''t remember that there was such a company in a city.


    "It''s the Lingfeng group of M country." Looking at Su Weige''s look, I still know that she didn''t expect to be Lingfeng group of M country.


    Eyes across a touch of surprise, Su Weige took the invitation, looking at the above Lingfeng group a city branch completed the dance words, eyebrows can''t help but frown, eyes down to see Zhuo Yifei''s name, pupil fierce contraction.


    "Is Zhuo Yifei the president of Lingfeng group?"


    "Yes, I didn''t know until I got the invitation." She still looked down in shame. Now I can see that the information she found before was wrong.


    "They are coming to a city for development." Put down the invitation, Su Weige unconsciously murmured.


    She has heard about this Lingfeng group. Although she had no contact with it when she was in M country, she is also very clear that Lingfeng group exists like a hegemon.


    Just a little surprised, such companies also come to a city to develop projects.


    "Mr. Su, are we going to participate?" Still see Su Weige seems to have some hesitation, asked softly.


    Glancing at the invitation, Su Weige sighed helplessly: "get ready."


    They have cooperation with Zhuo Yifei. Even if they don''t like this occasion, she can''t help going.


    Now she understands why Zhuo Yifei wants to test her. She is also worried about whether Jingtian''s strength can afford Lingfeng''s cooperation project.


    "Yes, I''ll inform the design office right now and ask them to send their dresses when they get off work." See Su Weige promise to go, still nod should sound.


    "Well, you and leisurely will accompany me then." Su Weige''s indifferent response.


    "Yes." Still should under, exited the office.


    Think of going to the ball at night, Su Wei Song eyes across a helpless, she can''t go to pick up Su Cheng and Su Nuo at night, it seems that the two little guy first arranged.


    Picking up the phone, Su Weige dials Mo Yilin''s number.


    "Elaine, I have something to do in the evening. You can pick up Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo for me after work." Su Weige''s way to the point.


    "Oh, yes, I see." Mo Yilin agreed. It''s a piece of cake for her.


    Seeing that Mo Yilin readily agreed, Su Weige said with a smile: "you can take them directly back to the mansion. Maybe Mr. Mo wants them too."


    "Well, grandfather did talk about two little guys." These two days, my grandfather really said that he would let them go back to the mansion and have a look at them.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Settled Su Cheng Sunuo, Su Weige is in a good mood.


    Mo Yilin doesn''t care: "sister Weige, don''t be polite. It''s not troublesome at all. I want to play with them, too."


    "If you don''t feel bored." Su Weige joked with a smile.


    "Why, they are so cute that it''s too late to like them." Thinking of two lovely nephews, Mo Yilin is still looking forward to meeting them.


    "First of all, I won''t disturb your work.""Goodbye, sister Weige."


    After saying goodbye and hanging up the phone, Su Weige settled down and settled Su Cheng and Su Nuo, so she could go to the dance safely.


    Put the phone aside, Su Weige took a look at the time. It was still early from work, so he continued to be busy.


    Busy between, will soon be close to work.


    Dangdang.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Su Weige said coldly, "come in."


    Still open the door and stride in with the designer and the dress.


    "Mr. Su, it''s almost time. Let''s get ready." Said, still has brought the dress into the inner lounge.


    "Well." Su Wei song should be a, simply tidy up the desktop, then into the lounge.


    With the help of the designer and the designer, I quickly changed the evening dress and finished the modeling.


    "Yes, Mr. Su. Are you satisfied with it?" Asked the designer in a low voice.


    Su Weige took a look at herself in the mirror, simple and generous is really the effect she wants, and she said with satisfaction: "yes, that''s it."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." The designer finished the task and left after saying goodbye.


    After su Weige was ready, he left Jingtian with still and leisurely.


    After getting on the bus, Rolls Royce drove away steadily and headed for the hotel.


    Still and leisurely accompany Su Weige, think of the upcoming dance, can''t help but feel surprised: "unexpectedly, only three days, Zhuo general manager set up a branch in a city, Lingfeng''s strength is really strong."


    "After all, it''s a family business dominated by M country. It has a deep foundation, which is beyond the reach of ordinary small businesses." Su Weige''s right way.


    Knowing that Zhuo Yifei is the president of Lingfeng group, she is not worried about the cooperation between the two sides.


    If we can cooperate with such companies, Jingtian may have a broader road in the future.


    Think of this, Su Wei Song eyes can not help but across a touch of expectation, the look on the face is also soft a bit.

 Chapter 505

    Soon, the car stopped. Su Weige took a look and found that he had arrived at the hotel.


    Still and leisurely got off the car first, respectfully stood on both sides of the door, waiting for Su Weige to get off, then closed the door, looked at Su Weige and said: "Mr. Su, let''s go in."


    Su Weige took a look at the grand hotel. People from all walks of life in full dress were coming in one after another. He nodded and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Still and leisurely respectful should a.


    Just about to step, I heard a familiar voice: "sister-in-law."


    Turn Mou to see past, really as expected see cold day Chen toward her to come over.


    "Sister in law, you have just arrived." Standing in front of Su Weige, Leng Tianchen said with a smile.


    "Well." Su Weige calmly answered, and was not surprised at the arrival of Leng Tianchen.


    Today''s dance party of Lingfeng group invited people from all walks of life in a city. As the president of Leng''s, naturally, he was also invited.


    Looking at Su Weige, Leng Tianchen suggested with a smile, "my sister-in-law is alone. I''m also alone. I''d better be my sister-in-law''s partner today."


    Su Weige despised the white cold Tianchen one eye, who said she must need a male companion, he can''t?


    Slightly pick eyebrow, Su Weige meaningful way: "I am a person is very normal, but how do you have no female companion?"


    Leng Tianchen angrily touched his nose and said, "sister-in-law, don''t you know what to ask?"


    He doesn''t come by himself, in case he is known by Mo Yilin with his female companion, he will feel numb when he thinks about it.


    "Ha ha." Su Weige can''t help laughing, no longer uncovering Leng Tianchen''s background, just turned to the hotel, walked and said: "go in, you don''t need to take care of me, I just want to deal with it, and I will leave later."


    "Hey, hey, you can''t be a man''s companion for your sister-in-law. It''s OK to be a little Valet for your sister-in-law." Leng Tianchen quickly follows up and walks beside Su Weige.


    Su Weige glanced at him and didn''t care about him, so he let him go.


    Together into the venue, the scene is very lively, toast between constant compliments.


    Su Weige casually glanced at the situation of the meeting place. People who are familiar with each other or not are walking around with wine cups in their hands, chatting with each other and courting each other.


    Meanwhile, some people went in pairs to congratulate Zhuo Yifei.


    At this time, Zhuo Yifei, a white suit coat, set off his more romantic.


    Just talking with people, I seem to see Su Weige who just came in. After whispering with people around me, I come to Su Weige.


    Step by step to Su Weige, looking at her in a black dress standing at the door, Zhuo Yifei''s eyes across a touch of amazing.


    Wearing a Black Slim dress, Su Weige''s figure is more perfect and her charm and elegance are set off.


    Hair up, plain makeup, although it is the most simple and generous dress, but full of air.


    "Thank you for coming." Zhuo Yifei comes over and hands Su Weige a glass of red wine.


    Take over, Su Weige indifferent smile: "such an important day, how can not appreciate it, congratulations Zhuo total."


    "Ha ha Mr. Su is very polite. I''m afraid there are still many things I can do for Mr. Su in the future. Thank you first. " With that, Zhuo Yifei raised his glass and motioned with Su Weige.


    "Cooperation is mutually beneficial. Thank you." Su Weige took it for granted.


    People around listen to the two people such a warm conversation, instantly surprised, can''t help but raise their voice to compliment: "so Su and Zhuo always knew each other a long time ago."


    "It''s worthy of President Su, who can cooperate with a large group company like Lingfeng."


    "That''s right. We can''t match it."


    Listening to everyone''s compliments, Su Weige said with a cool smile: "we are over praised. We just met the right project."


    "And..." Su Weige pauses on purpose, then looks at Zhuo Yifei and says, "since President Zhuo has set up a company in city a, he must be willing to cooperate with many parties, right


    "Of course." Zhuo Yifei has two simple words on his lips, but he can''t hear the real emotion.


    Other people get Zhuo Yifei positive answer, instant joy way: "ha ha, that borrow Su total auspicious words."


    All the people who come to the dance have their own little thoughts. Who doesn''t want to get involved with a company like Lingfeng? Now that Zhuo Yifei has a positive answer, he enthusiastically surrounds Zhuo Yifei and starts chatting.


    In the face of everyone''s enthusiasm, Zhuo Yifei can only deal with it with a stiff head. After all, he is the host and can''t get rid of these people.


    Seeing Su Weige go to the rest area without care, his eyes unconsciously across a strange wave, the smile of his lips is deeper.


    Sure enough, other people will try their best to win him over when they know his true identity, but Su Weige doesn''t seem to care.Is she really sure of herself, or does she not care about Lingfeng''s project at all?


    The more he couldn''t see through Su Weige, the more Zhuo Yifei wanted to pay attention to her. Looking at Zuo Zhongyu who just came in, he saw a meaningful smile in his eyes.


    After su Weige came to the rest area, he found a corner to sit down.


    "Sister in law, you and Mr. Zhuo have known each other for a long time. When did you reach the cooperation?" Cold day Chen full Mou surprised ask a way.


    He only knew about Lingfeng group when he received the invitation, but Su Weige had already talked about cooperation!


    "Three days ago." There is no intention to hide, Su Weige truthfully replied.


    Leng Tianchen said plaintively in an instant: "sister-in-law, you are too uninteresting. Why don''t you tell me in advance if you have news?"


    If he knew at that time, he could get a project ahead of time, and now Leng Tianchen looks at Zhuo Yifei who is surrounded by people and shakes his head helplessly.


    He''s not interested in being like these people. It''s like a fly seeing Xiang


    It''s better to follow Su Weige here honestly. If you can hold Jingtian''s thigh, you won''t be wrong.


    Seeing through Leng Tianchen''s mind, Su Weige turns white and says: "if Mo always sees you look like you''re not promising, I don''t know what expression it will be?"


    Ling Feng''s strength is strong, but Leng Tianchen has deep cooperation with Mo Yu. Do you still have to worry about the project?


    "Hey, hey, I''m not greedy." Leng Tianchen doesn''t feel ashamed, so he just admits it.


    In this world, no one can live with money.


    Su Weige only thinks that the black line on his face in an instant, and the only one who can take AI CAI for granted is Leng Tianchen.


    Seeing Su Weige''s expression, Leng Tianchen seemed to understand what she was thinking, shrugged and said: "greed is not a defect, right?"

 Chapter 506

    Dislike of white he one eye, Su Wei song is lazy to take care of him, is not the shortcoming also has nothing to do with her.


    Two people chatting casually, suddenly the music stopped suddenly.


    "Hello, everyone. First of all, welcome to the dance of Lingfeng group. Next, our dance officially begins." As the host''s voice sounded, everyone stopped talking and looked in the direction of the stage.


    "First of all, we invite Mr. Zhuo to dance the first dance for us." The host''s voice fell, the scene immediately applauded, everyone''s line of sight also crossed a touch of curiosity and expectation.


    Hearing that the dance is about to start, Su Weige''s eyes can''t help but look forward to it. It''s finally about to start.


    "Sister in law wants to go dancing?" Leng Tianchen looks at Su Weige''s expression and asks suspiciously.


    Su weigedun white cold day Chen a way: "I don''t want to dance, I want to go home."


    Finally, when the opening dance came to an end, she finished her task. She didn''t need to stay and could go home.


    Leng Tianchen can''t help twitching, sister-in-law doesn''t take so exciting, you get the project so don''t care about everyone''s feelings?


    Just came to want to go home, I''m afraid there will be no one else except Su Weige.


    "Do you want to stay or go back together?" Su Weige asked casually. Anyway, she was determined to leave.


    Will come to the dance is also because of cooperation with Zhuo Yifei, now greetings have been said, the dance also began, she naturally retired, against she is not interested in the dance.


    Leng Tianchen shrugged his shoulders and said, "go back first, sister-in-law. Even if I don''t dance, I always have to talk with some bosses for a while."


    "You don''t have to be with me. Go ahead." Know that she delayed his time, Su Weige apologetically urged way.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a long night. I''ll go there after my sister-in-law leaves." Leng Tianchen insists on accompanying Su Weige.


    Su Weige thought that it was time for a dance anyway, so he was left to go.


    Looking at the stage, Su Weige is waiting for Zhuo Yifei to come on the stage, looking forward to the end, and then she can go home.


    But unexpectedly, Zhuo Yifei stood on the stage, holding a microphone and looking at Su Weige, with a meaningful smile on his lips.


    Su Weige''s heart can''t help but raise an uncertain premonition, this Zhuo Yifei this time to see what she does, should not want to invite her to dance?


    Think and feel impossible, Zhuo Yifei didn''t inform her in advance?


    Take a deep breath to calm down, Su Weige nodded to Zhuo Yifei, then bowed his head and didn''t look at him any more.


    Whatever he thinks, she just ignores him.


    Zhuo Yifei''s pupils gathered slightly, raised the microphone and looked at the people: "thank you for coming. As for my dancing, I give this opportunity to my partner, Zuo Zong of Tianzuo group."


    If you can dance instead of the host on such an occasion, the relationship between Zuo Zhongyu and Zhuo Yifei is also unusual.


    Zuo Zhongyu himself was also surprised. How could Zhuo Yifei let him dance the first dance?


    But Zhuo Yifei had already stepped off the stage, patted Zuo Zhongyu on the shoulder, looked at the direction of the corner and said: "I can help you so much. As for the opportunities behind, you have to grasp them by yourself."


    Zuo Zhongyu followed Zhuo Yifei''s line of sight and saw Su Weige sitting in the corner. His pupils suddenly shrank.


    He didn''t see her when he came in. He thought she didn''t come. She had been sitting in the corner.


    Understanding Zhuo Yifei''s mind, Zuo Zhongyu nodded and strode toward Su Weige.


    His thoughts on Su Weige have never been concealed from Zhuo Yifei, so Zhuo Yifei is now making opportunities for him.


    Although he knew that Zhuo Yifei would do this for their previous agreement, he was still grateful to him.


    Su Weige also after hearing Zhuo Yifei''s words, fiercely surprised, Lengshen, feel in front of a group of black shadow shrouded.


    Subconsciously, I saw Zuo Zhongyu standing in front of her, looking at her with soft eyes, slowly stretching out his right hand and saying, "Weige, can you dance?"


    Su Weige''s eyes are full of embarrassment. If she agrees to Zuo Zhongyu''s invitation to dance on such an occasion, I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding.


    "Weige, I just want to invite you to dance. Is that ok?" Zuo Zhongyu''s heart crossed a touch of sour and astringent, and his voice also showed a trace of difficulty and astringency.


    Su Weige''s heart was choked, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes are here, if the stalemate continues, it will only embarrass each other, but what she tried to do before, she doesn''t want to be destroyed at this moment.


    "Mr. Zuo, I..."


    "Zuo always wants to invite my fiancee to dance. Does it need my consent?" All of a sudden, a cold voice suddenly rang out.


    "Who is it?" Everyone looked curiously at the source of the sound.At the door of the meeting hall, Mo Yunhan is striding forward.


    The people at the scene couldn''t help but take a breath. Mr. Mo actually came to the dance!


    The clouds are cold!


    Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu were stunned at the same time, looking at Mo Yunhan strangely.


    Mo Yunhan comes to Su Weige''s side and pulls her up directly. Then he takes her waist with his arm and looks at Zuo Zhongyu as if vowing sovereignty.


    Zuo Zhongyu was still immersed in Mo Yunhan''s words. He didn''t respond. He just mumbled to Su Weige: "you When did you become his fiancee? "


    Although he has long seen through Mo Yunhan''s possessive desire for Su Weige, he knows that there is no progress between them.


    Su Weige had been in chaos because of the sudden appearance of Mo Yunhan for a long time. She didn''t seem to hear Zuo Zhongyu''s question at all. Her eyes just fell on the faces of the people around her, and she felt like a dream.


    Mo Yunhan looked at Zuo Zhongyu''s dejected appearance. He saw a dark light at the bottom of his eyes. He glanced at him coldly and said: "my fiancee can only dance with me."


    Then he took suweige and slid into the dance floor


    The lights of the venue dimmed, and only the dance floor was illuminated by a bunch of tracking lights.


    A pair of Bi people dance with the sound of music, and their eyes have a strong affection.


    "You Why are you back? " Su Weige asked in a low voice.


    "Xiaoweige, you are not good." Mo Yunhan didn''t answer her words, just reproached.


    Su Weige blinked blankly. He didn''t understand his meaning. He frowned and hummed: "hmm?"


    The voice of soft glutinous, listen to of Mo Yun cold heart mouth one suffocate, throat also tight a few minutes.


    The color of her eyes darkened a little, and Mo Yun, with Su Weige''s cold belt, spun around her body and set a shape with the music, then pulled her back and tightened her arms around her waist.

 Chapter 507

    It''s a tormenting goblin. Just hearing her half angry and half charming hum, he felt as if the pores of his body were shouting.


    God knows that when he got off the plane and came home, he wanted to see her and hold her tightly in his arms, but what kind of mood he felt when he found that she was not at home.


    It''s not easy to know that she came to the dance, but what kind of mood it is to see her invited to dance.


    Now he just wants to take her home and doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Su Weige with his dance steps with him, two people in the dance floor, like two dancing elves, ecstatic.


    In the meeting hall, there was nothing quiet but music. Everyone was deeply attracted by the couple in front of us.


    Until the end of a song, two people perfectly completed the closing action, instant applause.


    Su Weige suddenly returns to his senses and finds that he is tightly held in his arms by Mo Yunhan, and his cheeks turn red in an instant.


    Mo Yunhan just calmly glanced at the crowd and then left with Su Weige.


    "Mr. Mo, since you''re here, don''t you stay a little longer?" Zhuo Yifei''s insipid voice rang out.


    Mo Yunhan stopped, glanced back at Zhuo Yifei and said, "I''m just here to pick up my fiancee. Zhuo''s kindness has come."


    Finish saying, saw Zhuo a fly one eye, take Su Weige to stride to leave.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan leave, Zhuo Yifei''s pupil can''t help but fold up a few points.


    This is mo Yunhan. He''s not in a city recently. He came back in time.


    At the end of the eye, there was a dark color. Zhuo Yifei turned his eyes and looked at Zuo Zhongyu: "Mr. Zuo, come and have a drink."


    Zuo Zhongyu''s heart is like a knife, but he has already recovered his look. He slowly follows Zhuo Yifei and finds a rest room.


    After sitting down, Zhuo Yifei took a glass of red wine, gently swaying.


    "This is the reason why President Zuo is reluctant to go to m country."


    Zuo Zhongyu has always said that there are still some things that haven''t been dealt with properly and he can''t leave for the time being. Today, he completely understood that it''s not that the things haven''t been dealt with properly, but that the people he cherishes are unwilling to leave with him.


    "I''m laughing." Knowing that Zhuo Yifei could not be concealed, Zuo Zhongyu answered truthfully.


    "Do you always want to give up?" Zhuo Yifei slightly coagulates eyebrow, meaningful way.


    "I don''t want to give up, of course." The bottom of Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed a touch of resentment. It was mo Yunhan who should give up, not him.


    Zhuo Yifei raised his glass and took a sip. Then he looked to the left and said: "that If I help you achieve your wish, the previous deal... "


    "Nature counts." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were dark.


    These are not the things he cares about. If Su Weige is willing to leave with him, he will give up without pain.


    "Cheery, congratulations to Mr. Zuo first." Zhuo Yifei''s eyes crossed a light of ambition.


    Zuo Zhongyu shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "Mr. Zhuo, we are happy together."


    He naturally knows what Zhuo Yifei wants. Otherwise, how can Zhuo Yifei spare no effort to help him.


    "Ha ha..." Zhuo Yifei raised his glass and drank all the red wine in it. He shook the empty glass and said: "left always don''t drink?"


    But Zuo Zhongyu stood up and said with his eyes full of gloom: "no, Mr. Zhuo will leave."


    With that, he strode out of the lounge.


    Watching Zuo Zhongyu leave, the smile in Zhuo Yifei''s eyes gradually dissipates.


    Since Mo Yunhan has come back, it shows that the listing of Mo Yu in M country has been solved.


    Zhuo Yifei''s lips sparked a meaningful smile, and Mo Yunhan couldn''t be underestimated


    At this time, Rolls Royce has been driving on the street.


    The dim yellow streetlights shine into the car. Su Weige''s little face is bright and dark, but his eyes are as bright as the morning stars.


    Mo Yun''s cold eyes gazed at her darkly and whispered: "Xiao Weige, what should I do with you?"


    God knows how much he thinks of him these days, all his energy is used to work, just to be able to come back early and be able to accompany him well.


    "I thought I was dreaming." Listening to his whispering voice, Su Weige bravely reached out and touched Mo Yunhan''s cheek for the first time, but he was still not sure.


    He actually came back. After so many days, even no news came back.


    But suddenly appeared in front of her, in the moment he appeared, she knew she had been occupied.


    Why do you feel lost these days, why do you feel empty at home, and even why do you feel lonely? All the inexplicable emotions have an answer at the moment you see him.


    Those who couldn''t sleep night after night were all because he was not there.


    Sure enough, habits are terrible. Once they take root in your heart, it''s hard to change them.


    Looking at her bright eyes, there seems to be tears. Mo Yunhan tugs at her and kisses her lips. It''s extremely gentleSu Weige slowly closed his eyes and put his hands around his neck unconsciously.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of ecstasy, stop action, eyes bright looking at Su Weige said: "my little Weige, do you want me?"


    Su Weige bit her lips a little. She was shy and timid. She didn''t dare to look at Mo Yunhan any more, but she was very shy at the bottom of her heart.


    Mo Yunhan gently embraces Su Weige in his arms. At this time, it seems that all the work that he did not know was worth it.


    Fiddling with her catkin, Mo Yun sighed: "I really miss you, every minute, every second."


    At that time, I was in a hurry and left her only a note, not even a good farewell.


    Every day in M country, he will think about whether she is well, whether she eats and sleeps on time, and whether everything is going well?


    Su Weige sipped her lips. Finally, she was ashamed to say what she thought of him.


    The car slowly drove into the villa, Su Weige just got off the car, he was held up by Mo Yunhan.


    Su Weige is startled, subconsciously embraces Mo Yunhan''s neck, and looks back at the handsome face in front of him. There is a red cloud on his cheek.


    Mo Yunhan''s pupils slightly gathered up, and his deep eyes crossed the darkness. He strode back to the room with Su Weige in his arms.


    "Mr. Mo, I..." Dark room did not turn on the light, Su Weige inexplicably some tension, subconsciously want to escape.


    Mo Yunhan gently puts Su Weige on the bed, then bullies her body. Her deep eyes stare at Su Weige tightly, and her gentle kiss falls slowly


    Two people''s reason gradually lost in the tender kiss, the room temperature is also higher and higher


    A beautiful room, sinking in the night


    The next day, the sun quietly climbed up the sky.


    "Well." Su Wei Song raved, slowly opened his eyes.


    The pain all over the body is a clear reminder of what happened last night.


    A cloud burst into my mind. Su Weige grabbed the quilt and covered himself.


    "Be careful not to breathe." A joking voice rang out, and Su Weige felt that someone was pulling her quilt.


    "Mo Yunhan, you go out first." Hearing Mo Yunhan''s voice, Su Weige refused to come out of the quilt.

 Chapter 508

    "Hehe, xiaoweige is shy." Mo Yunhan had no choice but to smile, and he simply took Su Weige into the bathroom with the quilt.


    "The clouds are cold!" Su Wei Song gas straight teeth, but she really did not have the courage to head out, can only make a stuffy voice.


    Mo Yun Han said with a smile: "it''s already ten o''clock. Are you going to have a rest today?"


    "What?" Su Weige is surprised, fiercely lifted quilt, inconceivable way.


    God, it''s ten o''clock! Damn, I fell asleep at this time.


    Looking at Su Weige''s annoyed look, Mo Yun''s eyes filled with cold and sorrowful way: "sorry, I didn''t hold it for a while, so it''s too hard for you."


    The cheek suddenly gets hot, Su Weige grinds his teeth with indignation. Can''t this guy not mention it?


    Angry to break away from the embrace of Kaimo Yunhan, Su Weige is ready to brush his teeth after standing up, and the result is tragic.


    There is no hand to grasp the quilt, the quilt fell to the ground, Su Weige instantly feel chilly.


    The whole person was stunned, as if frozen. Su Wei bowed his head and found that he didn''t know what to do, but Mo Yunhan stood in front of her.


    God, come to Tianlei and kill her!


    With a cry from the bottom of my heart, Su Wei''s singer grabs the quilt in a hurry, embarrassed and at a loss.


    At last, he could only bite his teeth and close his eyes. He raised his hand and pushed Mo Yunhan out.


    Close the door again. Su Weige leans against the door and takes a deep breath. However, she still feels that her cheek is very hot. She can only turn on the tap and tap her cheek with cold water.


    Think of just a scene, Su Weige chagrined want to find a crack to drill in.


    "Weige, I left your clothes at the door." Mo Yunhan knocked on the door and told softly.


    Looking at her shyness like this, the helplessness of Mo Yun''s cold eyes can only give her enough space to relax herself.


    Su Weige''s heart clapped and clapped his forehead with more frustration. He could not help but speed up the action of washing his face with cold water.


    Although Su Weige didn''t respond to him, the sound of running water came from inside. Mo Yunhan knew that she had heard it. He could not help shaking his head, with a spoiled smile, and turned to leave the room.


    His little Wei Song, finally no longer escape him, finally willing to face her own heart.


    Su Weige keeps washing her face with cold water until she feels that her hands are going to be stiff. You stop and take a deep breath, thinking that she still has to work, you can''t hide in the bathroom all her life.


    Quietly opened the door of the bathroom, first explored a small head, went out to have a look, found that Mo Yunhan was not in the room, then went to get the clothes.


    As a result, after seeing the underwear placed on the clothes, Su Weige''s lips could not help but twitch fiercely.


    Her underwear and little neinei are just in front of her. Thinking that Mo Yunhan has prepared them for her, Su Weige feels that her heart is like a galloping horse.


    After wearing the clothes slowly, she felt that the items closest to her body were a little hot?


    Clenching her lips, Su Weige takes a deep breath and leaves the bathroom. After looking at the messy room, she chooses to ignore her stiff lips.


    Hard to come downstairs, Mo Yunhan has been sitting in the restaurant waiting for her.


    Knowing that she was shy, Mo Yunhan just looked at her as usual and said, "let''s have dinner. I''ll send you to the company later."


    "No, no, I''ll go myself." Hearing that he wanted to see her off, Su Weige stammered.


    Mo Yunhan seems to be completely indifferent to her opposition, just handed her a bowl of hot porridge and said: "eat."


    "Oh." Su Weige sat down and ate hard, but he couldn''t settle down at all.


    What happened yesterday made her feel a little dizzy. Although she knew that those were not dreams, she really hoped that those were just dreams.


    Silently lowered his head to eat porridge quickly, Su Weige did not dare to look up at Mo Yunhan.


    "I''ll go first." After eating the meal, Su Weige suddenly got up, but suddenly he felt dizzy and almost couldn''t stand.


    Mo Yunhan quickly raised his hand to hold her, can''t help helplessly way: "don''t be nervous, anyway should see all have seen."


    Just accidentally, she was seen by him. When did she want to avoid him?


    Su Weige''s old blood almost came up, and he felt even more ashamed.


    Want to push away Mo Yunhan quickly leave, but unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan slowly holding her hand, with her walking slowly.


    Su Weige wants to get rid of Mo Yunhan''s hand. Mo Yunhan says: "or do you think it''s better to be held by me?"


    Listening to his threat, Su Weige''s lips drew, and her struggling action stopped. She knew that he was not joking.


    By Mo Yunhan hand in hand, slowly walking in the courtyard, the sun shining, Su Weige nervous mood, also gradually relaxed, hand in hand on hand, it is better than being held by him.


    Feeling Su Weige''s emotional stability, Mo Yunhan starts to smile, and his pace slows down a little bit. He suddenly finds that this feeling is really good.There''s a sense of happiness that we''re going to spend the rest of our lives together.


    All of a sudden, Mo Yun Han stopped and looked at Su Weige with soft eyes.


    Su Weige''s heart is inexplicably nervous, swallowing the swallowing channel: "yes, what''s up?"


    Mo Yunhan gently holds up Su Weige''s left hand and raises it to stroke between her fingers. Su Weige feels that her ring finger is a little more bound.


    Su Weige blinked blankly. Then she turned her eyes and saw Mo Yunhan on her finger and put on a ring.


    And this ring is the diamond ring that she just took off a few days ago.


    Surprised to lift eyes to see to Mo Yunhan, Su Weige opened his mouth, but could not speak.


    Mo Yunhan gently holds Su Weige''s hand and says: "don''t take it off again in the future."


    Su Weige didn''t react until she got on the bus. She just seemed to nod


    Leaning against the seat, suweige remembered that he was at the ball yesterday, announcing in front of everyone that she was his fiancee.


    Unconsciously, he looked down at the ring and said, "you are for the rest of his life." does he really want to marry her and spend the rest of his life with her?


    Although he proposed to her before, she never thought that they would really be together.


    But now, they don''t seem to be separated any more


    All the way lost consciousness, the car has stopped, suweige did not notice.


    Mo Yunhan looked at her all the way staring at the ring in a daze, gently clenched her catkin, gentle way: "ready to be my bride."


    "Ah?" Su Weige turns his eyes and looks at Mo Yunhan in surprise. He doesn''t react for a moment.


    Ink cloud cold lips slightly hook, head down in her lip petals fall a light kiss, just Shun Shun her hair way: "my bride, my life''s only wife."

 Chapter 509

    Su Weige''s heart beat violently, and his breath also followed.


    There is a saying lingering in my ear, be his bride


    Looking at her stupefied appearance, Mo Yunhan slightly crooked his lips with a smile, caressed the ring on her left ring finger and said: "xiaoweige, I only have you for the rest of my life."


    Su Weige is how to get off the car, she does not know, dizzy came to the office, she also felt that everything is like a dream in general.


    Mo Yunhan seems to have become the cloud cold elder brother who used to be gentle to her, but it seems that there is something different.


    The bottom of my heart is full of ripples. I can''t be calm for a long time


    The sun is setting.


    All day long, suweige seemed to be in an unreal feeling.


    Facing the last touch of clouds, Su Weige came out from work, looked at Rolls Royce, which stopped on the side of the road as usual, and took a deep breath.


    She knows that today''s car is different from the usual, the car is no longer empty, but there is mo Yunhan waiting for her.


    At the moment her heart is very clear, although she will feel the feeling is not real, but she is some expectations.


    Hesitation, the door has been opened, Mo Yun cold full eyes gently looking at her way: "come here."


    Su Weige bit her lip slightly and got on the car with a little shyness in her heart.


    Mo Yunhan naturally holds her hand, and the corners of his lips are involuntarily raised. As long as he has her by his side, he will feel very satisfied.


    "Drive." Mo Yun Han said softly.


    "Yes." High string should be a, started the car, toward the kindergarten.


    Soon, the two received Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Two little guys happily toward the car, mouth shouting: "Mommy, we miss you so much."


    But when I opened the door and saw Mo Yunhan, I was shocked: "Mr. Mo!"


    Mo Yunhan looked at the two naughty little guys and stretched out his hand towards them and said, "come up."


    "Oh." Su Cheng and Su Nuo get on the car and sit in the middle of Mo Yunhan and Su Weige.


    "Mr. Mo, when did you come back?" Suno full eyes surprised way.


    "Last night." Mo Yunhan raised his hand to touch Sunuo''s head and answered truthfully.


    Suno blinked his big eyes. Did Mr. Mo come back last night?


    Dissatisfied with the Tuqi mouth, suno said plaintively: "Mommy was going to the ball yesterday, let''s go to the master''s house, Mo always came back, why don''t you pick us up?"


    "I went to the ball, too." Ink cloud cold slightly hook lip a smile, for the little guy actually willing to let him to pick up, feel very satisfied.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo subconsciously look at Mo Yunhan and Su Weige. Did they both go to the dance?


    The two kids felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts. Mommy and Mo always went to the ball and left them.


    Referring to last night, Su Weige felt a little embarrassed. He took pictures of two little guys and changed the topic and said, "were you happy at my grandfather''s house yesterday?"


    "Happy, my aunt has been playing with us all the time, but when we sleep, we still miss Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are playing cute little mouth to Su Weige.


    Su Wei touched Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s small face and said: "Mommy was going to take part in the activity yesterday, so she asked her aunt to pick you up. Tonight, Mommy will tell you a story and take care of you to sleep, OK


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are satisfied in an instant and are happy.


    "Let''s go home now." Su Weige raised his hand and stroked the heads of the two little guys. Looking at their smiling faces, he felt a little less guilty.


    She had no choice but to send them to the Mohist mansion. Just seeing their abandoned expression, she felt as if they had been wronged.


    "Well, Mommy is the best." Su Cheng and Su Nuo embrace Su Weige''s arm, soft Nuo Nuo''s way.


    "You..." Su Weige feels warm at the bottom of his heart, and embraces two little guys with his eyes full of joy.


    But when he turned his eyes to the window, he suddenly found that it was not the way back to the villa. After careful identification, he found that it was the Mohist mansion.


    Dazed turn Mou to see to Mo Yun Han, Su Wei Song doubt way: "we want to return to mansion?"


    "Well, go and see them." Mo Yun Han nods to answer a way.


    He has been abroad for so many days. When he comes back, he should go home and have a look. Moreover, he has something important to announce to you.


    When he glanced at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige knew that he should go back to the mansion. He didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said with some apology, "maybe I''ll go home later."


    Looking at Su Weige''s guilty look, Su Cheng and Su Nuo shook their heads together and said, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll go wherever Mommy goes."


    Su Wei Song doted on a smile, gently point the two little guy''s nose: "OK, then we''ll go to the mansion first, and then go back to the villa."


    After a while, the car drove into the Mohist mansion.Mo Yunhan and Su Weige get out of the car and take Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the living room.


    Looking at the four people who suddenly appeared, the Mohist people were stunned for a moment, and then happily said: "Yunhan is back."


    "It was a bit late yesterday, so come back today and have a look." The dark cloud is cold and full of eyes.


    "Come and sit down quickly." Shen Shu called, but also can''t help complaining: "you too, said to leave, what''s important, even with the home to say hello time?"


    As a mother, she only knew it when Mo Yunhan had arrived in M country. She felt depressed when she thought about it.


    "It''s really urgent, and the earliest flight I took didn''t want to disturb your rest, so I didn''t inform you." Mo Yunhan explained softly.


    "Don''t talk about him. If Mo Yu''s listing in M country is successful this time, he will have to go out in the future. He can''t tell you every time. He''s not a child anymore." Mo Liancheng reminds Shen Shu.


    Wen Yan, Shen Shu can only sigh helplessly, she is not really blame Mo Yunhan, is also worried about him.


    Talking about Mo Yu, Mo Liancheng looked up at Mo Yunhan and said, "I heard that the listing has been affected. Has it been solved?"


    "There is a problem with a joint project, which has been solved. In a week, Moyu will be listed successfully." Mo Yun Han answers the truth.


    Smell speech, Mo Lian Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, eyes across a touch of satisfaction, it seems that this time Mo Yun Han personally past or right.


    "Ha ha, well done. You never let grandfather down." Suddenly, Mo Yuanfeng''s hearty laughter came from the stairs.


    For so many years, Mo Yunhan is the pride of the Mohist school. He refused to take over the Mohist family and set up Mo Yu himself. His grandfather is very pleased that he has done so well.


    "Grandpa''s down." Mo Yunhan raised his eyes and called to Mo Yuanfeng.


    "Grandfather mo." Su Weige greets Mo Yuanfeng with a smile.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo also welcome up, sweet greeting way: "too grandfather."


    "Good boy." Mo Yuanfeng took the hands of the two little guys and came to the sofa. Seeing that everyone was still standing, he said in a loud voice, "sit down and talk."


    "Good." With a reply, everyone sat down.


    After seeing a circle, Mo Yuanfeng found that Mo Yilin was not there. He frowned in doubt and said, "hasn''t the girl Yilin come back yet?"

 Chapter 510

    "Grandfather, I''m back." As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yilin''s voice rang out at the entrance.


    Mo Yuanfeng took a look at Mo Yilin and said seriously, "your brother has come back. Why are you so late?"


    "Grandfather, you still say, what''s the use of my brother''s coming back? It''s not that I''ve lost all my work." Mo Yilin''s eyes are full of plaintive pursed lips. He stares at Mo Yunhan with discontent.


    I thought that when her brother came back, her work would be easier. I didn''t expect that before it was time to get off work, my brother left first and left the rest of the work to her. I almost didn''t make her vomit blood.


    "Would you be so peaceful?" Mo Yuanfeng doesn''t believe it. Mo Yilin can work honestly.


    "She''s been doing a good job with the company lately." Seeing that Mo Yilin was questioned by his grandfather, Mo Yun was cold and to the point.


    "Well, come and sit down." See Mo Yilin progress, Mo Yuanfeng satisfaction.


    Mo Yilin''s disgruntled lips said: "I don''t want it. I want to go upstairs to have a rest."


    Then he blinked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "do you want to go upstairs with your aunt?"


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo excitedly welcome him and are happy to follow Mo Yilin.


    "Let''s go." Mo Yilin smiles and pulls the two kids up the stairs. She still looks at Shen Shu and says, "Mom, call us when we eat."


    With that, Mo Yilin takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo upstairs.


    Looking at Mo Yilin also a child temper, Shen Shu helplessly shook her head and said: "it''s like a little child."


    "As long as there are no mistakes in her work, let her do the rest." Mo Yuanfeng is the first to speak for Mo Yilin.


    Shen Shu couldn''t help looking at Mo Yuanfeng in surprise and said, "Dad, this is..."


    Isn''t Mo Yuanfeng always not fond of Mo Yilin?


    "I don''t really want to scold her. I don''t worry that she has no future when she grows up. Now that she can work at ease, other things are not so important." Mo Yuanfeng waved his hand and didn''t care.


    Shen Shu instantly know, no wonder Mo Yuanfeng has been very strict with Mo Yilin, make Mo Yilin are afraid of him, it turns out that he is also painstaking.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Although Yilin is a little happy, she is still very serious and responsible for her work." Mo Yunhan is also very satisfied with Mo Yilin''s recent performance.


    "Well." Mo Yuanfeng doesn''t care about Mo Yilin any more. He looks up at Mo Yunhan and says, "the listing of Mo Yu in M country, do you have to go there in person then?"


    "Well, we really need to go there." Mo Yun Han nodded and answered.


    "If you need anything, you can go to me or your father. Don''t carry everything by yourself." Mo Yuanfeng said with some care.


    "It''s going well now. Don''t worry about it, Grandpa." Ink cloud cold heart warm answer way.


    Mo Yuanfeng didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Mo Liancheng and said, "I heard you say yesterday that Lingfeng group has set up a branch in city a?"


    "Yes, the invitation letter was also widely sent yesterday. All the invited people from all walks of life in a city went. I also received the invitation letter, so I sent the Department Manager to say hello." Mo Liancheng responded truthfully.


    "This Lingfeng group is a powerful family business in M country. Although it appears suddenly, it must be well prepared. If you have the opportunity, you can contact more." If it can be combined, it will be beneficial to Mohist.


    "Is Ling Feng really that powerful?" They have only heard of Ling Feng, but because they are too far away from each other, they have never really understood him.


    "Well, during the past few years when I have been resting abroad, I have not been completely indifferent to the world. I know a little about them." Mo Yuan Feng''s eyes were a little more cautious.


    "According to Gao Xian''s investigation, Ling Feng''s current president set up a branch in a city in three days, which shows his actual strength." Mo Yunhan also echoed.


    For Zhuo Yifei, his first impression is not very good. He always thinks that Zhuo Yifei gave his first dance to Zuo Zhongyu yesterday, which is not like doing it casually, but more like deliberately.


    "Well, I see." Listen to the son and father say so, Mo Liancheng nodded slightly, before he really didn''t care too much, it seems to pay more attention to Ling Feng in the future.


    "He didn''t come to city a three days ago." Su Weige said suddenly.


    She also wanted to know about Mo Yunhan''s listing in M country. She didn''t accompany Su Cheng and Su Nuo upstairs, but she didn''t expect that they would mention Zhuo Yifei.


    Just for Zhuo Yifei''s news, she knew more than they did, so she said it.


    After listening to Su Weige''s words, several people all looked at her with a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    "In fact, he came before that and has signed a contract with Jingtian to invest in artificial intelligence. I''ve seen the project and it''s really the work of our company." Su Weige said the situation to the point.


    For Lingfeng group, she felt that it was not an ordinary company, worthy of standing for many years as a family business.


    "You signed the contract?" There was a dark color at the bottom of the eyes."Yes, Zhuo Yifei came to me before and gave me an investment plan. I thought the project was good, so I signed the contract. After receiving his invitation, I knew that he was the president of Lingfeng group." Su Weige shrugged and responded truthfully.


    "Why did he hide his identity?" Mo Liancheng is full of doubts.


    Since Zhuo Yifei has been in a city for a long time, but no one knows, it must be that he deliberately hid his identity.


    Su Weige shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In fact, I still investigated him. Unfortunately, the information at that time only said that he was the president of a newly established small company."


    Mohist people can''t help but look at each other and feel that Zhuo Yifei''s behavior is a bit strange.


    The eye bottom of Mo Yun Han passes a faint light. If he just suspects that Zhuo Yifei has a problem before, now he has a chance to be sure.


    Slightly frown looking at Su Wei Song, Mo cloud cold Mou color dark way: "what else do you know?"


    "Well..." Su Weige thought for a moment, and then said, "he is the investor that Zuo Zhongyu has found. He helped Tianzuo through this crisis."


    When it comes to the Tianzuo crisis, Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan awkwardly. He knows that it has something to do with him, but he doesn''t stand to blame him.


    Smell speech, the lip Cape of Mo Yun Han is tiny, can''t check of call up a cool thin smile, originally and Zuo Zhongyu are birds of a feather.


    Looking up at Su Weige, Mo Yunhan said overbearing: "after this project is over, don''t sign any more projects with him."


    "Why?" Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan in surprise. She thinks Lingfeng''s project is really good. It''s a company worthy of cooperation.


    "I can give you any project you want. You don''t need to cooperate with him." Mo Yun is cold and full of domineering eyes. Her woman doesn''t need to cooperate with Zhuo Yifei.

 Chapter 511

    Su Weige despised the white ink cloud cold one eye, dissatisfied with the way: "I want the project will not talk about it?"


    She didn''t need him to give her a project at all, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong with the project she was talking about.


    "Yunhan, what''s wrong with Zhuo Yifei?" Mo Liancheng has some doubts. How can he feel that Mo Yunhan is a little hostile to Zhuo Yifei?


    "I just think this person is not simple. I''d better be careful." Mo Yunhan evades the heavy and takes the light. He doesn''t tell his father that he just doesn''t like Zhuo Yifei. What''s more, there''s a Zuo Zhongyu. He doesn''t like Zhuo Yifei any more.


    Mo Liancheng looks at Mo Yunhan and thinks that his words seem perfunctory, but he can''t find any fault.


    "Well, it''s a good project indeed." Nodding in agreement, Mo Liancheng said nothing more.


    Mo Yuan Feng glanced at Mo Yun Han and frowned.


    With his understanding of Su girl, if she said it was a good project, it would definitely not be just a good project, it must be a project with good conditions in all aspects.


    And Ling Feng''s strength he is also clear, how Mo Yunhan does not agree with Su Wenchou and Ling Feng cooperation?


    Looking at Mo Yun cold full Mou anxious appearance, see his appearance, seem to want to hide Su wench just satisfied?


    An idea crossed, Mo Yuanfeng''s brow moved, in the eye crossed a dislike, this silly boy can''t have not chased Su girl to hand, regard others as imaginary enemy.


    Helplessly shook his head, Mo Yuanfeng looked at Su Weige, but encouraged her: "there is a suitable project to do, do not need to consider other people''s opinions."


    "Grandfather Mo?" Su Weige can''t help but be surprised. He doesn''t understand what Mo Yuanfeng means. How can he have a different view with Mo Yunhan?


    Mo Yunhan also turns his eyes and looks at Mo Yuanfeng in surprise. His face is stiff. Is this my grandfather?


    Mo Yuanfeng glared at Mo Yunhan discontentedly and said, "what do you think I''m doing? You have nothing to do with Su girl. Why do you care about other people''s company?"


    "I''m the only one in charge of her business." Mo Yunhan said in a loud voice: "she''s already my fiancee. I''m going to have a wedding with her."


    "What There were four voices of surprise in the living room, then fell into a strange silence.


    Su Weige''s eyes open the biggest, looking at Mo Yunhan inconceivably. Although he has been talking about it since he came back, she didn''t take it seriously at all, but she didn''t expect that he would announce it in front of the Mohist people.


    How can they get married? At most, they are just beginning.


    Su Weige felt that at the beginning, it was the closest word to describe their relationship.


    Before that, she didn''t even think that she might be with him. It was only because he left this time that she could see her heart clearly. Maybe she had been occupied for a long time, but she just didn''t dare to take that step.


    But now she suddenly said she was going to get married, and she still couldn''t accept it.


    "No, it''s not. It''s nothing." Su Weige reacts and subconsciously denies it.


    Seeing her denial, Mo Yun was extremely depressed when he was cold. He couldn''t help saying, "you have agreed to my proposal. Do you want to go back?"


    This hateful woman, he was full of joy waiting to marry her, but she told him nothing?


    "Mr. Mo, I, we..." Su Weige''s heart is flustered unceasingly, some have no idea how to explain.


    "Ha ha Well, that''s the best news I''ve ever heard. " Thinking Su Weige was just shy, Mo Yuanfeng was overjoyed. After waiting so long, Mo Yunhan still took his heart.


    It should have been like this for a long time. How nice Su girl is. He is really worried that Mo Yunhan will regret if he misses it.


    Well, now it''s finally come true. Mohism is going to have a wedding.


    "It''s really a good thing, Yunhan. Let your mother prepare these things. She has been looking forward to your marriage for a long time." Mo Liancheng directly pushed the matter to Shen Shu.


    Shen Shu''s face was stiff, and suddenly her heart was full of five flavors.


    She was really looking forward to Mo Yunhan''s marriage for a long time, but at that time, she had a suitable candidate. Su Weige was not her recognized daughter-in-law at all.


    Think of to manage Su Weige and Mo Yunhan''s wedding, Shen Shu feel depressed, but can''t refuse.


    But she remembers that Mo Liancheng reminded her that she would accept Su Weige even for the sake of her two little grandchildren.


    Shen Shu a time mind a thousand times, finally also can only helplessly silent sigh.


    But the promise hasn''t been said yet, but suweige has already rejected her step by step: "no, don''t prepare for the wedding first."


    She really didn''t prepare for this, and she had two children. She didn''t know how Su Cheng and Su Nuo would react to the news?


    See Su Weige refuse, Shen Shu can''t help but some Zheng Leng, she doesn''t want to marry Mo Yunhan?


    "What do you mean?" For a time can''t understand Su Weige''s mind, Shen Shu asked suspiciously.Now it''s her turn to tangle. On the one hand, she really doesn''t like Su Weige''s marriage to Mo Yunhan, but if Mo Yunhan is really rejected by Su Weige, she feels a little humiliated.


    How many people are waiting for her son to get married? Suweige still refuses. What''s more, if suweige doesn''t agree, what about her two little grandchildren? Will they be alienated again?


    "Do you still have concerns?" Ink cloud cold Mou light dim looking at Su Wei Song, meaningful way.


    "I..." Su Weige is biting her lip in embarrassment. She is not only worried, but also worried.


    The most important thing is that she didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would marry her. She was really confused that the wedding was going to be held now.


    Looking at her some blank eyes, Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows can''t help frowning for a while. Is her expression not ready?


    The bottom of my heart can not help but rise a sense of powerlessness, a faint sigh.


    Looking at two people relative two speechless, Shen Shu blankly way: "you this exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    "It''s OK, mom. You can arrange the wedding first." Mo Yun''s eyes are full of cold and firm. He is imperative to marry Su Weige. He must marry her home.


    Just because she is the person he really wants to spend his life together.


    "Mr. mo..." Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan''s resolute look. When he refused, he could only turn around and say, "can we discuss it again?"


    "Yes, you can discuss it again." Shen Shu feels that this decision is very good. She doesn''t need to prepare for the wedding. At the same time, she also needs a heart to accept the time.


    She knew that it might not change the final result, but at least it gave her a period of relaxation.

 Chapter 512

    Moreover, she looks at Su Weige''s look, it seems that she really doesn''t want to. If Su Weige really doesn''t want to, then she can''t be blamed.


    Shen Shu Wu from dozen small abacus, can be regarded as direct for Mo cloud cold agreed down.


    Mo Yun Han''s eyes darkened a little bit, but since his mother had said it, he could only step back and say, "OK, let''s discuss it, and we''ll discuss it tonight."


    Su Weige''s heart thump for a while, always feel that if the ink cloud is cold, how can it show a sign of danger?


    See two people have reached an agreement, Mo Yuanfeng can only helplessly sigh, also no longer forced.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s eat first." Mo Yuanfeng looked at everyone and said.


    "Well, eat." Shen Shu should wear, turn Mou to see to housekeeper way: "go to call young lady and two young masters to come down."


    "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper answered and went upstairs to call someone.


    Soon, everyone sat down in the restaurant, Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s small faces were red, and their eyes were a little happy.


    Su Weige looked at them one eye, full of eyes doubt way: "how do you look, like very happy, aunt and give you play interesting game?"


    "No, I''m just happy to think of going out." Suno blinked his big eyes and said happily.


    "Out to play?" Su Weige blinks blankly. Do they want to go out so late?


    "Did Mommy forget that it will be weekend in two days. Mommy said she would take us out to play." Seeing that Su Weige seems to have really forgotten, Su Cheng can''t help but remind him.


    Su Weige suddenly remembered that it was really coming to the weekend.


    "My aunt has just made an appointment with aunt Biao and Xiao Nan. We can play together at the weekend." Suno looked at Suwei song, full of eyes looking forward to the way.


    "Well, you''ll go out together at the weekend." Su Weige readily replied that she would not break her promise.


    "Hey, my aunt said, take us to some interesting places." Su Cheng can''t help but yearn for something. He doesn''t know where the fun place Mo Yilin said is.


    "Do you have an appointment to go out for the weekend?" Mo Yun Han slightly frowned, for he didn''t receive the invitation, feel some depressed at the bottom of my heart.


    They even think about going out to play when he is not at home. Is he the only one who thinks about them?


    "Yes, aunt and Mommy agreed to us." Suno turned her eyes and nodded.


    "By the way, brother, since you''re back, come with us." Mo Yilin looks at Mo Yunhan and hopes that Mo Yunhan can go too.


    Mo Yunhan looked at Su Weige meaningfully and said, "well, it''s rare for a family to go out and play."


    Hearing a few words from the family, Su Weige felt a little uncomfortable and jumped for no reason.


    "Yes, a family should be neat." Mo Yilin also joked.


    "Well, it''s good for young people to go out more." Mo Yuanfeng also agreed.


    He thinks Mo Yunhan and Su Weige should have more contact to enhance their feelings.


    "Aunt, where are we going to play?" Suno can''t wait to know.


    But Mo Yilin deliberately sold a pass and said, "you''ll know then."


    "Oh." Suno''s face was bulging. Although he was dissatisfied, he couldn''t help it if his aunt didn''t say it.


    "Well, there are two days left on the weekend anyway. Your task now is to eat." Shen Shu greets Su Cheng and Su Nuo with her eyes full of love.


    "Thank you, grandma." Su Cheng and Su Nuo respond cleverly.


    "You''re welcome. Eat quickly." Shen Shu can''t close her mouth with a smile. Now these two little guys are close to her, which really makes her feel very satisfied.


    The family had dinner happily.


    Su Weige and Mo Yunhan take Su Cheng and Su Nuo to go back.


    "I often come back with Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo when I have time." Looking at the two little guys to go, Shen Shu is really reluctant.


    Mo cloud cold swept Su Cheng and Su Nuo one eye, indifferent should a: "will."


    "Well, then go back." Knowing that it''s late, Shen Shu has to let them leave even if she can''t bear it.


    "Goodbye, Grandpa, grandma, aunt." Two little guys said good-bye to everyone.


    "Goodbye." Everyone looked at the two little guys with full eyes.


    Later, Su Weige and Mo Yun leave the mansion with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are excited all the way because they are thinking about going out on the weekend.


    Su Weige looked at two people, full of eyes doting way: "don''t worry, soon the weekend."


    "Mommy, where do you think my aunt will take us?" Suno is always curious about what he doesn''t know.


    "Mommy doesn''t know." Su Weige still has some fun for Mo Yilin, really can''t think of what she will have new proposals."Oh, why won''t Aunt tell us?" Suno sighed helplessly.


    Su Weige raised his hand and rubbed Su Nuo''s cerebellar pouch, saying: "wait patiently for two days."


    "That''s the only way." Suno shrugged and didn''t lose much. The more he didn''t know, the more enthusiastic he was.


    The car drove into the villa and the party got off.


    Looking at the time is really late, Su Weige takes care of Su Cheng and Su Nuo to go to bed.


    Two little guys fell asleep for a long time because they were too excited.


    After su Weige watched them fall asleep, a smile rose from the corner of his lips. He gave them two kisses on their small faces before he turned off the light and left the room.


    Just exit the room and close the door, Su Weige is hugged from behind.


    Scared body fierce a stiff, but the person has turned a circle, directly by the ink cloud cold against the wall of the corridor.


    Arms will be her circle in the chest of a small world, dark clouds cold deep eyes deeply staring at Su Weige.


    Su Weige''s heart is beating wildly, and his eyes are looking at Mo Yunhan: "Mr. Mo, you..."


    "Well..." The next second, Mo Yunhan''s overbearing kiss has fallen down.


    Su Weige wants to push away Mo Yunhan, but he holds his hands and kisses them deeper


    When it comes to love, Mo Yunhan lets go of Su Weige, picks her up and strides back to the master bedroom.


    "No, Mo Yunhan, listen to me. We need to talk about it." Su Weige seems to feel his suppressed anger, some anxious way.


    Mo Yunhan kept on walking, just looked down at Su Weige and said, "I''ll give you time to have a good talk."


    Finish saying, the person already entered bedroom, put Su Weige on the bed.


    Pupil slightly close up a few minutes, Mo cloud cold looking at some flustered Su Wei Song, fierce bully body pressure up.


    Deep eyes like a deep pool, watching Su Weige''s eyes, meaningful way: "don''t want to get married?"

 Chapter 513

    Knowing that he was sulky at the bottom of his heart, suweigosi was not surprised to hear what he said. She knew it was for this.


    "That I just Su Weige''s brain is running at full speed, trying to find an explanation that can make Mo Yunhan calm down quickly.


    Mo Yunhan gently hooked Su Weige''s jaw, slightly coagulated eyebrows and said: "just what?"


    "I just think it''s too sudden, and we should get along for a while." Su Weige tries to stabilize her flustered heart and try to slow down her voice.


    She really felt that suddenly, since he came back yesterday, it was only twenty-four hours now, and the relationship between them had advanced by leaps and bounds, and they wanted to talk about marriage.


    In fact, she still has some dizziness and an unreal feeling.


    "We have a lifetime to get along with each other." Mo Yunhan thinks that this is not a problem at all.


    Su Weige''s heart suddenly jumps, the pupil unconsciously enlarges a few minutes, the bottom of the heart faintly swings the ripples.


    A lifetime, they have a lifetime


    Mo Yunhan gently lowered her head and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead. She said overbearing: "xiaoweige, you can''t escape. You are destined to be tied with me in this life."


    Her heart seemed to be scalded, and Su Weige bit her lip slightly, with a touch of shame on her face.


    Looking at her blushing cheek, Mo Yun''s eyes darkened a little. He lowered his head to kiss her lips again


    At the end of the long kiss, Su Weige felt weak all over. He was held in his arms by Mo Yunhan, and his cheeks were red, so he didn''t dare to look at people.


    "Weige, do you have any other ideas about our marriage?" The soft voice of Mo Yun Han.


    He can feel that Su Weige doesn''t care about him, but why don''t he want to get married?


    "I just think it''s time to wait. There''s always a lot to run in." Su Weige bit his lip and told the truth.


    Their marriage is not as simple as the two of them being together.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo, as well as Mohist people, although Mohist people do not seem to object, and Mohist grandfather is very satisfied with the appearance, but she still feel that Mohist for her, there is no sense of belonging.


    What''s more, there are two little guys who have not completely accepted Mo Yunhan.


    Knowing that he is their father is not the same as asking him to be their father.


    After listening to Su Weige''s words, Mo Yunhan''s eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness. Who can tell him why he had so many difficulties in getting a wife?


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Weige turned her eyes and said to Mo Yunhan, "there''s one more thing..."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yunhan''s face turned blue in an instant. He couldn''t accept this one. What else?


    Su Weige carefully looked at Mo Yunhan and said in a soft voice: "can you Don''t go around saying I''m your fiancee? "


    She''s not even his fiancee now.


    Mo Yun Han frowned discontentedly and said, "what''s that?"


    He wanted more than his fiancee, but she refused to admit her fiancee''s identity.


    Su Wei choked when she was singing. She felt her face was hot and her heart was in a panic.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Mo Yunhan didn''t want to let her go. He gently hooked her chin, and his voice was a little bewitched: "what do you think is the relationship between us?"


    Su Weige bit the lip, finally can only harden the scalp, coy say four words: "boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Ink cloud cold lips slightly curved, eyes across a touch of joy, although the relationship between them, can''t stop here, but this time can get her own recognition, he still feel very satisfied.


    Her willingness to admit that she is his girlfriend is a kind of progress.


    "Xiaoweige, you are my girlfriend." Lips smile, dark cloud cold meaningful way.


    Su Weige''s face flushed with shame, eyes drooping, heart full of resentment, this guy must be deliberately repeating her words.


    Angry want to turn over, don''t want to manage Mo Yunhan, but unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan long arm a stretch, directly will suweige buckle.


    "I think what you just said is quite right." Ink cloud cold eyes bottom a deep dark.


    "What?" Su Weige looks up in surprise, and doesn''t understand what Mo Yunhan says.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of evil light, slowly close to Su Weige ear way: "we really should get along well."


    Warm breath from the ear across, as the current across the body, Su Weige''s body unconsciously stiff.


    However, Mo Yunhan''s kiss has fallen down. The overbearing and wild kiss soon brings down reason and makes people sink unconsciously


    The next day, the sun was rising and the earth was shining.


    The sun shines into the room, on the big bed and on the two people who are sleeping with each other.


    Su Weige slowly opened his eyes, noticed the hand on his waist, and his lips sparked a shy smile."Wake up." Aware that Su Weige moved, Mo Yunhan''s gentle voice sounded.


    "Well." Su Wei Song gently should be a, cheek unconscious dizzy open a touch of red.


    "Get up. It''s time for the two naughty kids to get up." Mo Yunhan helped Su Weige out of bed.


    Referring to the two sons, Su Weige looks up at Mo Yunhan. If she really marries Mo Yunhan, what will the two little guys do?


    See Su Weige see him, Mo Yun cold slightly jokingly said: "life, I hope you never tire of seeing."


    Angry white Mo cloud cold one eye, Su Weige turned to the bathroom.


    This guy is really more and more narcissistic, where is she looking at him, she is worried about him, OK?


    Micro can''t check shook his head, Su Weige will think down, the future of things who can say, after all, they are biological father and son, accept it should not be difficult.


    Looking at Su Weige into the bathroom, Mo Yunhan''s lips smile to follow in.


    After two people finished washing, just about to leave the room, the two little guys came in.


    "Mommy." Looking at the Mo Yun Han behind Su Weige, he frowned and said, "Mr. Mo?"


    How could he be earlier than them, and how could he come out of Mommy''s room?


    "Go downstairs and have dinner." Ignore the eyes of the two little guys to explore, Mo Yun cold indifferent way.


    Suweige also aware of the two little guy''s eyes, helpless secretly sigh, pull Sucheng and suno down the stairs together.


    After breakfast, Mo Yunhan sends Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the kindergarten and Su Weige to Jingtian.


    Su Weige was just about to get off the bus, but he was held by Mo Yunhan and said with profound meaning: "is this the way to go?"


    "Ah?" Su Weige was stunned. Did she forget something?


    Mo Yun Han frowned discontentedly, lowered his head and pressed Su weigesuo. After a kiss, he let her go.

 Chapter 514

    This is to understand what Mo Yunhan is talking about. Su Weige glares at Mo Yunhan with resentment, and then looks out of the window of the car. Fortunately, there is no one in this period of time, otherwise he will be dead.


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand and spoiled Shun Su Weige''s hair. He said gently, "I''ll pick you up from work."


    "Well." Red face push open the door to get off, Su Weige take a deep breath, stride into the company.


    Looking at her into the company, Mo Yunhan turned his eyes and sat down, voice cold way: "drive."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and started the car to leave.


    As the car drove up the street, Gao Xian said in a low voice: "Mr. Mo, there''s news from m country. Everything''s going well now."


    "Well." Mo Yunhan snorted.


    "If it goes well, the company will go public in a week, Mr. mo..." Gao Xian takes a look at Mo Yunhan in the rearview mirror and stops talking.


    These days, he is in country m with Mr. mo. he can see clearly that Mr. Mo has been working hard to come back early. As a result, he just came back a few days later and will leave again. He really can''t bear to remind Mr. Mo Yunhan.


    Sure enough, Mo Yun Han''s face darkened a little, and his eyes crossed a little.


    It''s just that everything is going on according to his original plan. Even if he doesn''t want to, he will always go there again.


    "Book the ticket." Mo Yun Han raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He was a little weak.


    "Yes." Gao Xian weakly shrinks his neck, knowing that Mo Yunhan is in a low mood now.


    Mo Yunhan leaned against the chair, thinking of the difference he would face soon, he felt a little stuffy at the bottom of his heart.


    Xiaoweige, what should I do with you? I really want to take you with me all the time


    Jingtian top floor, President''s office.


    Su Weige into the office, think of Mo Yunhan, cheek or unconsciously will be red.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Su Weige coughed awkwardly twice. After calming down, he said in a loud voice: "enter."


    Still and leisurely come in, put the document in hand on Su Weige''s desk.


    "Mr. Su, these documents need your signature."


    "Well, I see." Su Weige glanced at it and said.


    Still and leisurely looked at each other, then hesitated to look at Su Weige, hesitated: "Mr. Su, you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the two people''s hesitation, Su Weige''s confused way.


    Leisurely clenched his teeth, summoned up courage and asked: "you and Mr. mo Are you really engaged? "


    Su Weige''s face was stiff. She didn''t expect that they would ask her about it. She denied it in a low voice: "No."


    "Really not, but that day at the ball..." Leisurely won''t believe it. That day, Mo Yunhan announced publicly that Su Weige was his fiancee''s.


    "Really not. Mo always said it casually that day." Su Weige can only explain it.


    At the bottom of my heart, I have some complaints about Mo Yunhan. It''s all his nonsense. Now even the people around her are misunderstood, let alone other people.


    "Oh." Leisurely frown, Mo Yunhan is not like a casual joke, but Su Weige does not admit it, they can only believe Su Weige.


    Eyes can not help but across a touch of regret, she thought Su and Mo always together.


    "Mr. Su, you and Mr. mo Is it... " Still feel, it seems that between Su Weige and Mo Yunhan, should not be so simple.


    Watching them dancing that day, I felt that their cooperation was perfect and tacit. They were just a couple.


    With Su Weige by her side, she knows that Su Weige and Mo Yunhan don''t have much contact in private. This tacit understanding is not made by practice, but by their mutual feelings.


    What''s more, Mr. Mo''s care for Mr. Su is not just a little bit.


    Seeing that her two right-hand assistants are concerned about her private affairs, Su Weige can''t help but look at them awkwardly, and angrily threatens: "do you two think the workload is not enough? I can assign you some more jobs."


    "No, that''s enough." Still and leisurely moment compromise, dare not ask Su Weige.


    Can''t laugh and cry of white still and leisurely one eye way: "since enough, go busy."


    "We went out first." Still and leisurely tongue out, left the office.


    Watching the two people leave, Su Weige feels that the embarrassment at the bottom of her heart dissipates a little.


    Raised his hand to pick up the document, began to busy.


    Still and leisurely left, look at each other, eyes across a clear.


    "Su and Mo always have stories." Leisurely and steady way.


    Although suweige didn''t admit it, they had already guessed about it from her performance.


    "Well, Sue should be shy." I still agree with you. I think Su Weige is shy.


    Leisurely agreed and nodded: "it must be. Now think about it, President Su''s expression is obviously a little cramped."Still dislike of white leisurely one eye way: "you lower voice, careful be heard by Su Zong."


    Even if I had guessed it, there was no need to make it so public.


    "Oh." Leisurely spit out tongue, subconsciously look around, see no one pay attention to her just a little relieved.


    "Come on, go to work." Still not in the mood to gossip about Su Weige all the time. Since Su Weige doesn''t talk about it, they just don''t know.


    "Well." Leisurely back to the seat, the line of sight will always unconsciously look to Su Weige''s office.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Su is really with Mr. Mo, and Mr. Zuo


    Leisurely and unconsciously, I think of Zuo Zhongyu''s lost face after su Weige was taken away by Mo Yunhan that day.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help feeling sad, but she also knows that love has never been reasonable.


    Since Su Weige chose Mo Yunhan, she just hopes Su Weige can be happy. As for Zuo Zhongyu If she has time, she''d better accompany him more.


    Put your mind away and get ready to work.


    But suddenly feel the elevator direction to come over a person, subconsciously turn eyes to see past, see is Zhuo Yifei, eyes across a touch of surprise, calm up to meet the past: "Zhuo general."


    "Is Mr. Su in?" Zhuo Yifei smiles calmly and politely.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhuo, please follow me." Leisurely turn to lead the way for Zhuo Yifei.


    When he came to the office, he knocked on the door. After hearing Su Weige''s promise, he opened the door and said, "Mr. Su, Mr. Zhuo is here."


    "Mr. Zhuo?" Su Weige frowned, and her eyes fell on the door.


    Zhuo Yifei saw Su Weige, and his lips began to smile. He strode in and said, "President su."


    "Mr. Zhuo, what''s the matter?" For Zhuo Yifei''s uninvited, Su Weige''s eyes are full of confusion.


    Zhuo Yifei picked eyebrows slightly playfully and pretended to be injured: "as a partner, I have nothing to do. Can''t I come to see President Su?"

 Chapter 515

    Su Weige''s lip angle slightly can''t check of drew for a while, then full Mou calm of see to Zhuo a fly a way: "Zhuo always more worry, I just think Zhuo always have something."


    "Ha ha." Zhuo Yifei doesn''t care and smiles, then sits on the sofa.


    Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of surprise, Zhuo Yifei will not really just come to have a look.


    Looking at him with no formality and a posture of waiting for a while, Su Weige could only ring the extension phone and said: "leisurely, send two cups of coffee in."


    "Yes, Mr. Su." Leisurely and respectful response.


    Su Weige put down the phone and looked up at Zhuo Yifei. He said with profound meaning: "Mr. Zhuo, the new company has just been established. It''s more leisurely than I imagined."


    "Ha ha, the company raises so many people just to share with the boss." Zhuo Yifei does not care ha ha a smile, naturally way.


    Su Weige''s forehead slipped down three black lines in an instant. She had never heard of his specious truth.


    Employees can share for the boss, but what the boss does can''t be replaced.


    Zhuo Yifei looked at Su Weige and said, "it seems that Su always doesn''t agree with me?"


    President Su was not in the mood to discuss with Zhuo Yifei how to be a boss. He said casually, "after all, it''s Mr. Zhuo''s own business. It doesn''t matter whether I agree or disagree."


    Zhuo Yifei''s eyes crossed with a touch of fun. His legs overlapped elegantly, and he said with a smile: "Mr. Su is really a cool and thin man."


    "Well?" Su Weige''s pupils are slightly folded up. He doesn''t understand what Zhuo Yifei means.


    Zhuo Yifei looks at Su Weige darkly. The more he comes into contact with Su Weige, the more he thinks Su Weige is very interesting.


    Zhuo Yifei''s eyes are uncomfortable. He looks at Zhuo Yifei with calm face. He says unhappily: "does Zhuo always have any advice?"


    "Ha ha, I dare not give advice. I''m just curious." Zhuo Yifei didn''t hide it. He was honest.


    Su Weige''s eyes were dark. He didn''t want to be careless with Zhuo Yifei. He said impatiently, "if Zhuo has nothing else to do, please go back."


    "I haven''t got the coffee from President Su yet. He won''t treat the guests badly." Zhuo Yifei said with a playful smile that he didn''t seem to see Su Weige''s impatience at all.


    Just at this time, leisurely brought coffee in.


    One cup is placed in front of Zhuo Yifei''s face, the other cup is placed in front of Su Weige, and then he retreats.


    Su Weige glanced at the coffee, took it up, looked at Zhuo Yifei and said, "President Zhuo, the coffee is coming."


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Zhuo Yifei gracefully brought up the coffee.


    "Cheers." Su Weige glances at Zhuo Yifei indifferently.


    Zhuo Yifei''s graceful smile almost cracked, and his lips drew a little.


    How she didn''t want to entertain him, coffee and cheers.


    Secretly take a deep breath, Zhuo Yifei just a shallow sip, and then put down the coffee cup.


    If he left like this, wouldn''t this trip be in vain?


    After seeing Zhuo Yifei drink coffee, he doesn''t want to leave yet. Su Weige also puts down the coffee cup.


    Slightly astringent Mou, Su Weige stares at him, the bottom of my heart faint guess, I''m afraid Zhuo Yifei should not be like what he said, just casually come to have a look.


    Think of him every sentence seems to have a sense of joke, looks more like a trial.


    A trace of uneasiness rises from the bottom of my heart. Su Weige doesn''t understand why Zhuo Yifei wants to test her. They have reached a cooperation. If Zhuo Yifei doesn''t believe her, these tests should be before signing the contract?


    But if he trusted her, how could he test her again?


    Don''t understand Zhuo Yifei exactly what purpose, Su Weige can''t help but be vigilant.


    "Mr. Zhuo, you can drink coffee slowly. If it''s not enough, my assistant can refill it for you." Su did not finish the song, then did not see Zhuo Yifei, but bowed his head and began to work.


    The smile on Zhuo Yifei''s face froze instantly, and the information didn''t say that this woman''s mouth is so poisonous.


    If you don''t have enough coffee to drink, you can refill it. It''s obviously a rush.


    Seeing Su Weige not playing according to the routine, Zhuo Yifei can''t disguise any more.


    Hook lips to see Su Weige, pretending to be indifferent way: "coffee refill is not necessary."


    Although Su Weige pretends to be working, his mind is focused on Zhuo Yifei. After listening to him, he knows that he is ready to get down to business.


    Lift eyes to see to Zhuo Yifei, Su Weige full eyes calm looking at him, also don''t speak, just waiting for Zhuo Yifei below.


    Looking at Su Weige with the same look, Zhuo Yifei has a look of appreciation in his eyes. He is really not a simple woman. No wonder he can fascinate Zuo Zhongyu and refuses to extricate himself.


    This calmness alone was enough to surprise him. I''m afraid she had already thought that he couldn''t just sit down.The current situation is like a negotiation between the two sides. The first party is doomed to be passive, but he has to choose to be passive.


    Shaking his head and smiling, Zhuo Yifei said with admiration: "Mr. Su, it''s really different from ordinary people."


    Can it be that in just five years, it has become a hot figure, known as the queen of finance.


    Su Weige is still unmoved, just slightly hooks his lips and looks at Zhuo Yifei, indicating that he has something to say.


    "Ha ha." Zhuo Yifei laughs, then looks at Su Weige and says straight to the point: "I''ve come to ask Su Zong when he became Mo Zong''s fiancee."


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise, did not expect, Zhuo Yifei mystified for a long time, the result is for this thing.


    "It seems to be my private business." Don''t admit and don''t deny, Su Weige just coldly looking at Zhuo Yifei, but the tone has a trace of indifference.


    Zhuo Yifei shrugged his shoulders and nodded in agreement. Then he said meaningfully, "it''s really a private matter. However, as far as I know, President Su should be the girlfriend of President Zuo."


    With that, Zhuo Yifei looks at Su Weige for a moment, just let him down.


    There is no change in Su Weige''s face. He can''t even see through whether Su Weige''s heart fluctuates at this time.


    "It seems to be my private business, too." Su Weige is calm no matter in expression or tone.


    Zhuo Yifei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although Su Weige said it was her private affair, he understood that Su Weige meant that these things were not his business.


    Gather next Mou Guang, Zhuo a fly pretends calm way: "as a friend, casually care about it."


    "We are not friends." Su Weige''s resolute way.


    At this time, she had to take some precautions against Zhuo Yifei. After all, Zhuo Yifei is the president of Lingfeng group. No matter how capable his people are, he won''t have time to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 516

    Moreover, although Zhuo Yifei is an investor of Zuo Zhongyu, he does not need to pay too much attention to Zuo Zhongyu''s feelings.


    Think of Ling Feng''s ball, Su Weige''s eyes color can''t help but sink a bit.


    Although she can''t guess Zhuo Yifei, she knows that Zhuo Yifei will never be a meddler.


    Why should he pay attention to her and Zuo Zhongyu? On the day of the dance, she could obviously feel that everything seemed to be arranged by Zhuo Yifei.


    Does he want her to be with Zuo Zhongyu


    An idea flashed in my mind. Su Weige''s face turned white. No one is qualified to participate in personal feelings. What''s the purpose of Zhuo Yifei''s doing this?


    Does she and Zuo Zhongyu together, can be advantageous to Zhuo Yifei?


    Think about it and think it''s impossible. There shouldn''t be anything between them?


    Just for a moment, Su Weige had a lot of thoughts in her mind, but none of them would make her feel down-to-earth.


    Secretly take a deep breath, Su Weige''s eyes fall on Zhuo Yifei''s seemingly harmless face, handsome face, that pair of eyes always with a smile, but she has never felt the sincerity in that smile.


    Zhuo Yifei is also looking at Su Weige. He doesn''t miss the change of her face. He is surprised to see it in his eyes.


    Although suweige didn''t say anything, he clearly felt that suweige seemed to be more alienated from him.


    Eyes can''t help but across a touch of regret, it seems that he came here today to self defeating.


    For Su Weige''s resistance, Zhuo Yifei had a taste of helplessness for the first time.


    Shrugging his shoulders and standing up, Zhuo Yifei said with a smile, "thank you for your coffee. I won''t disturb Mr. Su''s work."


    A simple saying goodbye, Zhuo Yifei didn''t mention a word about what happened just now, just like nothing happened.


    "Goodbye." Su Weige said goodbye politely and alienated, and did not mention what happened just now.


    Zhuo Yifei gets up and leaves. When he leaves, he takes a deep look at Su Weige, and then turns around and strides away.


    Su Weige looks at his figure, and there is a dark color in his eyes. He is really in charge of a family business and knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Should be aware of her speculation on him, actually left.


    Su Weige doesn''t doubt that Zhuo Yifei at this moment is the real one, and the one who always wears a smile that he thinks is romantic is Zhuo Yifei''s disguise.


    In the mind unconsciously reverberates the words of Mo Yunhan, don''t cooperate with Zhuo Yifei in the future.


    Maybe he is right, Zhuo Yifei is hiding too much, and she always feels that Zhuo Yifei''s purpose of approaching her is not so simple.


    It seems that we should pay more attention to the cooperation with Lingfeng in the future.


    At this time, Zhuo Yifei has come downstairs and looks up at the office building in front of him with a smile on his lips.


    Su Weige is a shrewd and cunning woman. Zuo Zhongyu has a good eye.


    However, I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to persuade Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu.


    "Mr. Zhuo." See Zhuo a fly out, Joana respectfully opened the door.


    "Well." Zhuo Yifei sat in the car, raised his eyes and looked at Joana, then said: "the two cooperation cases in his hand recently, let''s give them to Jingtian."


    "All for Sedum?" Joana said in surprise.


    Zhuo Yifei raised a smile on his lips and said, "if the principal is not too big, how can there be a big return?"


    I don''t quite understand what Zhuo Yifei means, but Joana knows that she doesn''t have the right to say no.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange for it."


    Leaning on the seat, Zhuo Yifei thinks of Su Weige, and his eyes are shining.


    It seems that Su Weige is hard to accept Zuo Zhongyu. Maybe he should think of some special ways


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the weekend.


    Since Zhuo Yifei came once, he didn''t come back to find Su Weige. He just sent someone to send two cooperation cases, and Su Weige pressed them on his desk.


    For the cooperation with Ling Feng, she decided to seriously consider before making a decision.


    And today is the weekend, we have an appointment to go out to play, she also decided to do nothing, peace of mind to play with the children for two days.


    After breakfast, Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t wait to look at the gate and say anxiously, "why hasn''t aunt come yet?"


    "Soon, aunt will pick up aunt Biao and Xiao Nan first." Su Weige raised his hand and touched the heads of the two little guys.


    "Oh." Although the mouth should wear, but Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s eyes, or not instant staring at the direction of the gate.


    Finally saw Shen Yiran''s car stopped outside the door, Teng stood up, pulled Su Weige and said: "Mommy, aunt is coming, let''s go."


    "OK, let''s go." Su Weige shook his head in tears and laughter, followed the two little guys out of the villa.Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige being pulled away in this way, and the bottom of his eyes is a touch of depression, so he can only stride with the past.


    Just came to the courtyard, he heard the voice of Mo Yilin: "brother, sister Weige, let''s go."


    "Well, you go first, and we''ll follow you." Su Wei song should be a, then with Su Cheng and Su Nuo on the car.


    After Mo Yunhan got on the bus, he told Gao Xian, "let''s go."


    "Yes." High string should be a, start the car slowly to keep up with Shen Yiran''s car.


    "Mommy, I didn''t expect my aunt to arrange a two-day tour. I''m really looking forward to it." Sunuoyang with a cute face, full of eyes yearning for the road.


    Su Weige didn''t expect that Mo Yilin would not tell them where to go, but finally chose a resort.


    "Well, you can have enough this time." Gently scraped suno''s small nose, Su Wei Song dotes on the way.


    "Hey, hey." Su Cheng and Su Nuo look ahead with a smile. It''s their first time to go to the resort.


    Looking at the happy appearance of the two little guys all the way, Su Weige always has a gentle smile on his lips.


    Finally, after driving for two hours, the car stopped.


    The two cars stopped in the parking lot. When we got off, we all relaxed in an instant when we looked at the resort with all kinds of food, drink and play in front of us.


    "It''s really nice here. It''s suitable for the whole family." After looking around, Shen Yiran found that there are places suitable for adults to relax and recreational facilities suitable for children. He couldn''t help admiring.


    "Yes, elim did choose a good place." Su Weige said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, as long as you are satisfied." Mo Yilin''s proud way.


    With a smile, Shen Yiran teased Mo Yilin: "if you want to play, you are one of the best girls."

 Chapter 517

    "Of course, if you want to come out to play in the future, you will have no problem finding me." Mo Yilin patted her chest haughtily.


    "Well, I''ve contracted it all to you." Shen Yiran joked with a smile.


    "Auntie, let''s go there and play." Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t wait to see the water playground.


    Xiaonan also took Shen Yiran and said, "Mom, I want to go too."


    "Let''s put the salute away first, and then change our clothes before we go to play." Shen Yiran took Xiaonan''s hand, looked at Su Weige and said, "Weige, let''s check in first, and then put our luggage."


    "Well, let''s go." Su Weige looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo, who are going to play before they change their clothes. He can''t help patting their cerebellar pouch and says, "let''s go and change."


    "OK, go and change." Su Cheng and Su Nuo will run into the reception hall of the villa with short legs.


    "Brother Xiaocheng, brother xiaonuo, wait for me." Xiaonan also anxiously chased after him.


    Looking at the anxious appearance of several little guys, others followed with a smile.


    At the front desk, the receptionist took a look at the group and said, "how many rooms do you want?"


    "Two single rooms, one suite." Ink cloud is cold, eye color is cool.


    The receptionist quickly checked them in. After getting the room card, everyone went to prepare for it.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are brought to the apartment by Mo Yunhan and Su Weige. After putting down the salute, Su Cheng and Su Nuo are puzzled: "why do we want to live in the same room with Mo Zong?"


    Su Weige''s lips can''t help twitching, subconsciously looking at Mo Yunhan, she doesn''t know how to explain.


    In fact, she wanted to open four rooms, but Mo Yunhan had asked for the room first, so she acquiesced.


    Mo Yunhan took a look at the two little guys and asked, "why can''t we live in the same room?"


    "We should have a room with Mommy, and you should have a room yourself." The two little guys insisted.


    "There are compartments here." Ink cloud cold eye color indifferent way.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo have a look. Sure enough, there is another compartment. They look at Mo Yunhan in doubt and say: "so Do you sleep in a cubicle


    Mo Yunhan just glanced at the two little guys, and then reminded them meaningfully: "if you don''t change your clothes, are you not going to go out to play?"


    The two little guys'' attention was instantly diverted, shaking their heads and saying, "of course I want to go out."


    Finish saying, Su Cheng and Su Nuo quickly run to change clothes.


    Looking at the two little guys into the bathroom, Su Weige despised the white ink cloud cold one eye, dissatisfied with the way: "in fact, really should open a room."


    Mo Yun Han''s lips raised a smile of evil spirit and jokingly said: "I don''t trust that they live alone."


    Su Weige''s cheek ran across a touch of rosy clouds, angrily glared at Mo Yunhan and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Even if there is a separate room, he goes out to live. How can she let her two children live alone.


    Mo Yun Han said: "what I said is true."


    Since he has the opportunity to go on holiday, he also hopes to accompany her well. Of course, he doesn''t want to be separated from her for a moment.


    Su Weige secretly turned a white eye, lazy to argue with Mo Yunhan again, looked up at Mo Yunhan and said: "don''t you go to change clothes?"


    "I won''t go into the water, just watch you play on the shore." Mo Yun shook his head, not interested in this kind of amusement facilities.


    "Well, I''ll change." Su Weige agreed and took the swimsuit to change it.


    She must take care of the children when they go into the water.


    After a while, Su Weige and the two little guys changed their clothes and left the room together.


    When they come to the hall again, Shen Yiran and Mo Yilin are already waiting for them with Xiao Nan. Seeing them coming, they greet them with a smile and say, "let''s go."


    "OK, let''s go." Su Cheng and Su Nuo pull Su Weige, the pace unconsciously accelerated a few minutes.


    Su Weige was pulled by two little guys and quickly walked out. He could not help but remind: "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, slow down."


    "Mommy, hurry up." Having seen the amusement facilities, Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help but be more anxious.


    Su Weige could only shake his head helplessly and took them to the pool.


    "It''s time to go into the water. Do some preparation. Be careful of cramps." Su Weige is standing by the pool and plans to take Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the water.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t wait for a long time. Holding the swimming circle, they jump into the water and wave their hands to Su Weige and say, "Mommy, come down quickly."


    Su Weige had no choice but to follow him.


    Soon, Shen Yiran and Xiao Nan got into the water.


    Mo Yilin took a look at Mo Yunhan and knew that he was not going to go into the water. He said with a smile: "brother, I''ll go to play, too."


    "Go ahead." Mo Yunhan glances at Mo Yilin calmly, and then looks at Su Weige.Seeing that Mo Yunhan only cares about Su Weige, he doesn''t bother to talk to her at all. Mo Yilin spits out his tongue mischievously and says: "that elder brother is here to be his wife stone. I''ll play."


    With that, Mo Yilin also went into the water to play.


    Mo Yunhan obviously felt that the name wangqishi was not sarcastic. After hearing it, he unconsciously stirred up a smile. Looking at Su Weige''s sight, he unconsciously softened a little.


    Watching her with two little guys playing in the water, happy like fish swimming in the water.


    In the pool, from time to time came a few people''s happy laughter.


    Mo Yunhan was standing on the bank, as if he was tireless, and his sight had been following Su Weige.


    "Mommy, let''s play on the water slide over there." Su Cheng points to the water slide on the edge of the pool and yearns for the road.


    Su Weige saw some children playing, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Sister Weige, I''d better take them." Mo Yilin came and volunteered.


    Su Weige said with a smile: "no, you can play by yourself."


    Knowing that Mo Yilin is playful, Su Weige doesn''t want to delay Mo Yilin''s play.


    "It''s OK. I''ll play anyway. I''ll be with them." Mo Yilin patted Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "Auntie, let mommy have a rest, OK?"


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo readily agreed that it would be better to have an aunt to play with them.


    "All right, let''s go." Mo Yilin pulls Su Cheng and Su Nuo to leave. She blinks at Su Weige and says, "sister Weige, go to shore and have a rest."


    Finish saying, return meaningful toward Mo Yunhan''s direction Nu mouth way: "otherwise I am really afraid my elder brother became to look at wife stone."


    Su Weige frowns slightly and subconsciously looks at Mo Yunhan. He finds that Mo Yunhan is looking at her and understands that Mo Yilin is teasing her.

 Chapter 518

    Turn a Mou to see toward Mo Yi Lin, but discover that she already took Su Cheng and Su Nuo to run to slide with smile.


    Looking at Mo Yilin playing with Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Su Weige sighs secretly, shakes his head helplessly and walks towards the bank.


    I haven''t accompanied the two kids to play for a long time. She really felt a little tired.


    Came to the shore, suweige just about to go ashore, Mo Yunhan has reached out to her hand, gentle way: "come up."


    Su Weige slightly hooked his lips and put his hand in the palm of Mo Yunhan''s hand.


    Mo Yunhan gently pulls Su Weige to the shore, and then puts the bath towel on her body.


    "Tired, go and sit down for a while." Mo Yunhan takes Su Weige''s hand and leads her to the rest area nearby.


    "I''m really tired." After two people sit down, Su Weige looks up at the two little guys who are playing in the pool. He slightly hooks his lips and sighs: "they don''t seem to know how tired they are."


    Looking at their excited appearance, Su Weige thinks that they may play all day without feeling tired.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of soft color way: "tired let to Lin accompany them to play, that girl also love to play, it is suitable to accompany small Cheng and small promise."


    Mention Mo Yilin, Su Weige unconsciously chuckled and said: "yes, Yilin is really suitable to accompany them. Since last time I took them to a video game city, the two little guys often talked about Yilin and were willing to stick to her when they met."


    She has never seen Su Cheng and Su Nuo stick to each other like this.


    "Elaine loves to play. She is also a child. Naturally, she can have a common language with her children." Mentioning his little sister, Mo Yunhan said helplessly, but there was a trace of love in his tone.


    "Well." Su Weige nodded with approval and understood Mo Yilin''s temperament.


    "Have some juice." Mo Yunhan hands the juice to Su Weige in a soft voice.


    "Thank you." Su Weige answered softly, took the juice and drank it.


    Although she is resting, Su Weige still thinks about the two children, and her eyes have been following the figure of the two little guys. She is very satisfied to see them having a good time.


    "Can you give me some attention?" See Su Weige only care about two little guys, Mo Yunhan some dissatisfied way.


    "Well?" Su Weige looked back at Mo Yunhan''s blankly blink.


    So, Mr. Gao Leng, are you jealous of your son?


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of dark, direct long arm a stretch, will suweige into the arms, don''t let suweige to see Sucheng and Sunuo.


    Su Weige''s lips can''t help but flick twice. He says angrily, "you let go of me. There are so many people here. How difficult it is to be affectionate."


    But Mo Yunhan didn''t think so. He said boldly, "you''re my girlfriend. You don''t need to be embarrassed."


    Su Weige''s cheek crossed with a blush, and his heart jumped when he heard Mo Yunhan''s words.


    Mo Yunhan seems to feel that it''s not enough. He lowers his head and kisses Su Weige''s lips. He says haughtily, "I''ll imprint my mark on you."


    Su Weige is so shy that he wants to get rid of the ink cloud cold, but he hugs him more tightly.


    "Let go of me." Su Weige couldn''t get rid of it. He was a little annoyed.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of dark color, meaningful way: "let Xiaocheng and xiaonuo sleep at night."


    Su Weige despised the white ink cloud cold one eye way: "how possible?"


    "Really not?" Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrows, eyes across a touch of dangerous breath.


    Su Weige''s heart inexplicably across a trace of uneasiness, suddenly feel as if he did not agree, is not a rational decision.


    It''s just that the children don''t know about them yet, and they won''t agree to put them in the compartment.


    Just hesitating, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Lengshao, it''s really a good place to recommend."


    "Of course I won''t lie to you."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Weige frowned suspiciously and turned his eyes to see Leng Tianchen coming towards the pool with a hot little beauty.


    Leng Tianchen obviously didn''t expect to meet Su Weige and Mo Yunhan. He was surprised and said, "Yunhan, sister-in-law, you''re on holiday too!"


    "Well." Mo Yun coldly answered.


    "Hey, hey, then I won''t disturb you." Said, cold day Chen also meaningful saw Mo Yun cold one eye.


    Su Weige''s subconscious vision moves down, only to find that Mo Yunhan is embracing her waist. In an instant, he pushes Mo Yunhan away awkwardly, only to feel that his cheek is red and hot.


    "Sister in law, that''s a good thing. What are you shy about?" Leng Tianchen doesn''t think so. He feels happy for Mo Yunhan and finally keeps the clouds open to see the moon.


    "Bless you. I''m waiting for your wedding wine." Leng Tianchen stretched out his long arm and put it on the shoulder of the hot beauty. He looked at Su Weige and Mo Yunhan and said, "don''t disturb your world. We''ll drink together at night.""Don''t talk. It''s a world of two." Su Weige stares at Leng Tianchen angrily.


    "Who else?" It''s not just the two of them who come here. Leng Tianchen doubts.


    Su Weige looked up at Leng Tianchen, inexplicably remembered that day in the video game city, Su Weige subconsciously looked to the direction of Mo Yilin.


    Leng Tianchen looks past along her line of sight, the moment is like being struck by lightning, petrified in place.


    The corner of lips can''t help twitching two times, cold day Chen full Mou plaintive way: "sister-in-law, you come out on holiday, why should take an electric light bulb?"


    When they come out, they even bring Mo Yilin, which makes people accept that they are incompetent.


    Su Weige instantly felt a group of crows flying over his head. He couldn''t help reminding him: "it''s Yilin who said that he would take Xiaocheng and xiaonuo out to play."


    They''re just by the way. They''re not a vacation at all, let alone a world of two.


    "Well, you go on. I''ll go first." Leng Tianchen is going to leave with her hot beauty in her arms.


    The river''s Lake is dangerous. If you can''t, withdraw. Before Mo Yilin sees him, go first.


    Continue to stay, you can imagine how sad his end will be.


    Hot beauty refused to leave, dissatisfied with the way: "Leng Shao, you don''t mean to take people out on holiday, this how just come to leave?"


    Say, the person already Jiao Di Di of lean on the body of cold day Chen, the finger still is drawing a circle at his chest.


    "Next time, next time." Cold day Chen can''t but rigidly answer, embrace the beauty to want to leave.


    "Lengshao..." Hot beauty whine the ending, finally about to cold less, she doesn''t want to go back now.


    Cold day Chen full Mou of helpless, can coax a way: "we go back first, hear Jinhua jewelry entered a batch of new goods again, we go to have a look."

 Chapter 519

    Seeing that Leng Tianchen was determined to leave, the hot beauty turned her eyes and said, "OK, but lengshao has to keep her word."


    "When did I cheat you? Let''s go." Leng Tianchen breathes a sigh of relief, embraces the hot beauty''s waist, and is ready to leave.


    "Cold sky Suddenly, a voice of Yin measurement came from behind.


    Leng Tianchen''s steps were frozen, as if he had been fixed, and he couldn''t move a step.


    See cold day Chen not move, hot hot beauty doubt way: "cold little, don''t go?"


    "Lengshao, where are you going?" Mo Yilin steps forward and blocks Leng Tianchen. She looks at Leng Tianchen with her hands around her chest.


    Leng Tianchen said with a smile: "I suddenly think of something else in the company, so I have to rush back to deal with it."


    "Oh? I don''t know. Jinhua jewelry is also Leng''s industry now. " Mo Yilin laughs slightly.


    Even dare to cheat her, she just but listen very clearly, cold Tianchen is want to take this woman to buy jewelry.


    Mo Yilin looks at the woman who is wearing and exposed swimsuits and has a hot figure. She can''t help feeling very depressed at the bottom of her heart.


    Cold day Chen heart bottom one suffocate, immediately know Mo Yi Lin all heard, the heart bottom can''t help cold a piece.


    Xindao, how can he be so unlucky? What''s his luck recently? He met Mo Yilin in the city. Now he''s hiding out. He didn''t expect that Mo Yilin would be here.


    Thinking that the previous date had been destroyed, and now the carefully arranged vacation was in vain, Leng Tianchen cried in his heart. Does God want him to pay attention to lonely life?


    "Cloud cold..." However, Leng Tianchen can only look at Mo Yunhan, hoping that Mo Yunhan can help him out.


    "Don''t call me brother. My brother has promised me that we can solve our own problems." Mo Yi Lin despises of stare cold day Chen one eye, cool of remind a way.


    If you want to use her brother to crush her, she won''t give him this chance.


    Cold day Chen instant collapse next face, full Mou you resentful way: "cloud cold, I but your brother?"


    The Mo cloud cold indifferent lifted Mou to sweep a cold day Chen one eye, a pair of helpless facial expression way: "she is my younger sister."


    "I..." Cold day Chen a choke, facial expression instant very ugly.


    Yes, they are brothers and sisters. If Mo Yunhan doesn''t help Mo Yilin, he has already helped him.


    Long sigh one breath, cold day Chen full Mou lives to have no can love of see to Mo Yi Lin way: "do you want how?"


    Mo to Lin toward cold day Chen embrace hot beauty waist hand picked pick eyebrow, meaning has been very obvious.


    Cold day Chen sad let go, then stepped back, a look of letting go.


    Anyway, in the hands of Mo Yilin, he has no other choice.


    Sudden changes, hot beauty incredible blink: "lengshao, you..."


    "Go back first." Cold day Chen breath dispirited send beauty way.


    "But lengshao, didn''t you just say you were leaving? Let''s go." Hot beauty as nothing happened, took cold Tianchen''s arm way.


    Although she did not know what the situation was, she knew very well that if she left alone at this time, she would get nothing.


    "Miss, didn''t you hear that he just told you to go back first?" Mo Yilin sees that this woman is entangled with Leng Tianchen, and immediately reminds her of her dissatisfaction.


    "Lengshao, I I''m afraid Hot beauty seems to be bullied in general, she wants to cry at Leng Tianchen.


    Ink to see Lin, but also not to fight a gas, so big a jiaodidi white lotus ah.


    "Don''t be afraid. Let my driver take you back." Cold day Chen can only soft voice pacify a way.


    "Leng, please come back with me." Hot beauty biting lips, pitifully looking at cold Tianchen, big eyes still keep toward cold Tianchen discharge.


    Mo Yi Lin''s anger rubs and rushes up. He takes a step forward and pulls away the hot beauty. He says impatiently, "let''s go, do you hear me?"


    It''s just a fox spirit. At this time, I still don''t forget to seduce people.


    "Ah..." Hot beauty but suddenly a footstep is not steady, fiercely fell to sit on the ground, tears instantly came down, the way: "why do you push me?"


    Mo Yi Lin also Zheng for a while, inconceivable looking at own hand, she just didn''t use much strength?


    "Little cold, I''m in pain." Hot beauty wronged with tears a string of falling down.


    "Don''t load me any more. Get up and get out of here!" Looking at hot beauty continue to cold Tianchen, Mo Yilin angry roar.


    "Ah Lengshao... " Hot beauty by Mo Yilin a roar, scared hands embrace head, looks like a weak and helpless little poor.


    "Elim, you If you have something to say, how can you lose your temper? " Cold day Chen sees this, the instant discontented shout a.


    Finish saying, cold day Chen still wants to go forward to support hot hot beauty to get up."Leng Tianchen, stop for me." Mo Yilin''s angry roar, this fool, can''t see that this woman is pretending, actually still want to help her?


    Cold day Chen wants to hold the person''s hand stiff in the mid air, the footstep also instantaneously stops, a step all dare not go forward again.


    Mo Yilin grinds her teeth and comes to the beauty with dark eyes. She says coldly, "do you choose to get up now, or are you going to let me throw you into the pool?"


    See Mo Yi Lin a words, cold day Chen all dare not move, hot hot beauty facial expression can''t help but get white a few minutes.


    Unwilling to bite teeth, can only helplessly stand up, she has no doubt, if Mo Yilin really throw her into the pool, cold Tianchen will not care about her.


    "Leng Shao, you are so cruel. I''ve hurt myself. You don''t care about me." Hot beauty up, also don''t forget sad accusation cold Tianchen.


    Leng Tianchen sighed helplessly: "you go back to Jinhua jewelry and choose your own set of jewelry. Put it on my account."


    It''s not that he is cruel, it''s that he can''t afford to offend the little devil in front of him.


    Hot beauty see things have been so far, cold Tianchen really won''t leave with her, can only entrust qubaba nodded: "that I go back first, cold less back, remember to call me."


    Said, hot beauty unwilling to see ink to Lin one eye, was ink to Lin eyes a stare, scared of a shiver, bow to leave quickly.


    Looking at the person left, ink to Lin just feel the bottom of the heart of the knot eased a few minutes.


    Turn Mou to see to cold sky Chen, slightly pick eyebrow to dislike of way: "you also come to play?"


    "Come out and relax." Cold day Chen can only chat up of accompany smiling face.


    "Why don''t you call me when you come out to play?" Mo Yilin complains.


    Cold day Chen lips Cape tiny can''t check of smoked for a while, he dodges her to still have no time, how can find her?

 Chapter 520

    Looking at Leng Tianchen''s face, Mo Yilin knows what he is thinking, and the dark color in his eyes is fleeting.


    Take a deep breath, Mo Yilin pulls Leng Tianchen and says, "since you''re here, let''s play together."


    Said, pulling cold Tianchen jumped into the pool.


    "I Goo Doo I... " Cold day Chen didn''t guard against, fell into the water after fierce choked a few saliva.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Yilin flustered will cold day Chen helped up, worried way.


    "No, I''m dizzy." After standing, Leng Tianchen''s face was a little pale. He pushed away Mo Yilin and said, "I''ll go to the shore and have a rest. You can play by yourself."


    With that, Leng Tianchen went back to the bank, surrounded by a bath towel, and pitifully went to Mo Yunhan and Su Weige.


    Mo Yilin looks at his action, and there is a dark color in her eyes. It''s true that Leng Tianchen chokes water, but dizziness must be pretended, just to avoid her.


    If he can bring others to play, can''t he play with her?


    "Aunt, come here quickly." Su Cheng and Su Nuo, seeing that Mo Yilin is in the water again, greet her.


    Mo Yilin took a look at the two little guys and said, "here we are."


    Soon, moyilin took two little guys to play again.


    In the rest area on the shore, Leng Tianchen sits on the rest chair beside Mo Yunhan and says, "Yunhan, sister-in-law, you are also cruel."


    No one was willing to say a word for him. As long as they spoke, he felt that he would not have to stay.


    Su Weige despised the white, cold Tianchen a way: "evening invite you to drink the bar."


    How can they manage such matters? It seems that no one''s position is right.


    "Hum, no drink." Leng Tianchen snorted discontentedly, like a negative child.


    "Ha ha, forget it." Su Weige doesn''t care about Tao.


    Cold day Chen fiercely stood up, sad looking at Su Weige, finally simply angry way: "I go to bed."


    With that, he strode out of the rest area.


    Looking at the figure that he left, Su Weige frowned slightly. In fact, she could see clearly what happened just now. At least one thing surprised her.


    That is, Leng Tianchen actually let Mo Yilin drive that woman away.


    Mo Yilin''s push on that woman didn''t really use much force, but when that woman fell down, most people would still sympathize with the weak and criticize Mo Yilin.


    Leng Tianchen in addition to think that Mo Yilin should not be so fierce, it seems to her behavior, and not too intense reaction.


    Suddenly, it seems that she can''t see through Leng Tianchen. What''s his mood towards Mo Yilin and how does he think about Mo Yilin?


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige and stares at Leng Tianchen all the time. His eyes are heavy. Dissatisfied, he puts Su Weige in his arms again and says, "don''t look any more."


    How can anyone attract her attention and turn a blind eye to him sitting beside her?


    Su Weige looked back at Mo Yunhan''s overbearing but childish appearance. He felt that his forehead slipped down three black lines in an instant.


    "I just think the relationship between Leng Tianchen and elim is a little strange." Disgusted white ink cloud cold one eye, Su Weige truthfully explained.


    "What''s so strange?" For this kind of scene, Mo Yunhan has already seen nothing strange.


    Anyway, he also promised Mo Yilin that he would not care about her and Leng Tianchen, so he would not care.


    Su Wei song can''t help but dislike the white, Mo Yun cold one eye way: "your own sister don''t care?"


    "I care about you enough." The ink cloud cold lips Cape evokes a smile of evil spirit, full Mou deep feeling of looking at Su Wei Song way.


    Su Weige''s cheek suddenly turns red and stares at Mo Yunhan shyly. Has this guy eaten honey recently?


    "Ha ha." Mo Yun cold pet drown a smile, will su Weige more embrace a few minutes.


    Happy time always feels fast.


    The time of the day, as if fleeting, already dark in the twinkling of an eye.


    A few little guys have been playing all day, but they still have a lingering expression.


    "Mommy, I want to play a little more." Su Cheng and Su Nuo hold the edge of the pool and refuse to come up.


    "You can play again tomorrow, but you have to rest today." Su Weige didn''t compromise this time. If he let them play, he was really worried that he would be exhausted.


    "Oh." Looking at Su Weige''s uncompromising expression, the two little guys knew that they had to leave.


    Climbing on the shore, Su Cheng and Su Nuo cleverly stand beside Su Weige, holding her hand and saying, "let''s go back."


    "Let''s go to the restaurant to have something to eat first. You''ll just have a quick bite at noon and have a good meal in the evening." Shen Yi Ran can''t help but exhort a way.


    "Let''s go to dinner." Xiaonan embraces Shen Yiran''s neck and lets him walk.


    A group of people toward the restaurant, just came in, saw Leng Tianchen waving to them: "come here, I have ordered dinner."See cold day Chen, Shen Yi Ran some surprised way: "when did you come?"


    "Towards noon." Cold day Chen casually should way.


    "Why didn''t I see you?" Shen Yiran sat down with Xiaonan in his arms and asked curiously.


    "I went to bed." Cold day Chen grasps a brain, some embarrassed way.


    Shen Yiran blinked blankly: "you come all the way, but go to sleep?"


    Cold day Chen can''t help but some embarrassment, can only chat up the change of topic way: "all tired, eat first."


    "Good." Seeing that Leng Tianchen doesn''t want to say more, Shen Yiran doesn''t ask any more, and turns his eyes to take care of Xiaonan.


    Su Weige and Mo Yun coldly take Su Cheng and Su Nuo on both sides. Shen Yiran takes Xiao Nan on one side. Mo Yilin takes a look and sits beside Leng Tianchen.


    "Leng Tianchen, is sleeping fun?" After sitting down, Mo Yilin did not forget to taunt him.


    "Good, at least not dangerous." Cold day Chen lips Cape drew for a while, but still unconvinced should way.


    Mo Yilin choked, depressed bit the lip, meaningful way: "people are driven away by me, you can also sleep out of fun, also no one."


    Cold day Chen facial expression can''t help getting white a few minutes, can stuffy of living stuffy, she fortunately means to say a person is drive away by her.


    "Eat and play all day. It seems that you don''t feel tired at all." Leng Tianchen pushes the tableware to Mo Yilin. He is too lazy to quarrel with her. Anyway, he loses every time.


    "Hum." Mo Yilin hummed coldly, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    No one sarcastic him, cold Tianchen also began to eat at ease.


    Other people also bowed their heads and ate in silence, especially a few little guys, who ate very fragrant.


    After all, I''ve been playing crazy all day, and now I really feel a little hungry.


    Soon, Leng Tianchen finished his meal, put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m finished. I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    "You''re resting again. Isn''t it enough to sleep all afternoon?" See cold Tianchen to go, Mo Yilin unhappy way.

 Chapter 521

    "I have nothing else to do but sleep?" Cold day Chen shrugs, full Mou helpless way.


    "You..." Ink to Lin Qi''s face a white, immediately depressed of ground teeth.


    Is this blaming her for driving away the man he brought?


    Every time it''s like this, when she''s in a hurry, Leng Tianchen will cooperate with her very much, but then she will protest passively. The only way is to treat her with indifference.


    Helpless sigh, Mo Yilin can only gnash his teeth: "then you have a good rest."


    Leng Tianchen looks at Mo Yilin, turns his eyes and says goodbye to others, then goes to the elevator.


    Seeing that he had left, Mo Yilin''s interest in eating suddenly dropped a little. He poked the food in the bowl with chopsticks and ate it without a bite.


    Looking at Mo Yilin''s lost appearance, Su Weige can''t help but concern: "Yilin, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Mo Yilin shakes her head with a smile.


    Looking at Mo Yilin''s reluctant smile, Su Weige frowns. She obviously realizes that between Leng Tianchen and Mo Yilin, they seem peaceful, but they have a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Eyes across a touch of confusion, these two people this is how?


    In contrast, Mo Yunhan and Shen Yiran seem to be used to it, as if this is the right way to open up between them.


    Is Leng Tianchen and Mo Yilin usually like this?


    "Eat." See Su Weige worry about Mo Yilin, even don''t eat rice, Mo Yunhan give her clip dish urged way.


    "Oh." Su Weige knows that she doesn''t want her to care too much about Mo Yilin.


    But she still felt that between Mo Yilin and Leng Tianchen, it didn''t seem so simple.


    After a while, Mo Yilin put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ve finished eating too. I''ll go back to have a rest."


    "Elim, you Are you all right? " Su Weige is still worried.


    "I''m fine." Knowing that Su Weige really cares about her, Mo Yilin smiles gratefully.


    "Actually It''s better to say something. It''s always awkward. It''s not good for you all. " Su Weige hesitates for a moment, but he looks at Mo Yilin and comforts him.


    Although she doesn''t know what it is, she thinks there must be something wrong between Mo Yilin and Leng Tianchen. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. After that, everyone can get along well.


    Mo Yilin looked at Su Weige. After a moment, she nodded and said, "I know."


    Then he turned and left his seat.


    Su Weige looked at her figure and sighed softly: "I always feel that elim''s heart seems to be repressing something."


    "You found out, too." Listen to Su Weige say so, Shen Yiran slightly hook lip smile way.


    "You know?" Su Weige looks at Shen Yiran suspiciously and asks.


    Shen Yiran shook his head and sighed: "actually, I don''t know, but I have the same feeling as you."


    "The two of them have been quarreling with each other for several years, and Leng Tianchen seems to be very afraid of Yilin. I don''t know if they have done something bad?" Shen Yiran lowered his voice.


    Although it''s her guess, it''s just her feeling, so I don''t want to publicize it too much.


    Su Weige frowned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that Leng Tianchen was met by Mo Yilin twice, and she was surrounded by different women. As long as Mo Yilin said something, Leng Tianchen was willing to let people go.


    Can Leng Tianchen tell Mo Yilin


    After thinking about it, Su Weige shakes his head again and thinks it''s impossible. Even if Leng Tianchen loves to play, it''s impossible to hit Mo Yilin.


    Feeling that he must have thought too much, Su Weige slightly hooked his lips and looked at Shen Yiran and said, "maybe Yilin is worried about Leng Tianchen. After all, the women around him are not suitable for him."


    Su Weige remembers that Mo Yilin seems to have said that those people are not sincere to Leng Tianchen.


    "It''s possible." Shen Yiran nodded and said: "before, their relationship was good. When Yilin was pestering Leng Tianchen, they were more than my cousin Yunhan."


    Think of Mo Yilin do cold Tianchen''s follower, Shen Yiran unconsciously hook lip smile.


    At that time, Mo Yilin followed Leng Tianchen all day, and Leng Tianchen was willing to take her. It looked like Leng Tianchen was mo Yilin''s brother.


    "But I heard that elim had said that there were many dolls in the house, which were all sandwiched by Leng Tianchen." Su Weige nodded with approval.


    "Ha ha, speaking of elim''s dolls, they are all bear dolls. I really don''t understand why she has a special love for bear dolls." Shen Yiran shook his head with a smile.


    "All bear''s?" Su Weige can''t help but be surprised. She only heard Mo Yilin say it, but she hasn''t seen it.


    "Well, it''s a little girl''s mind. It''s hard to guess." Shen Yiran thinks that she can''t guess anyway.


    Su Weige''s eyes have a strange fluctuation, and they are all bear''s dolls. It seems that Mo Yilin was very satisfied to ask for a bear''s doll last time.How could she like bear dolls so much?


    "Mommy, we''re tired." After dinner, Su Cheng and Su Nuo argue that they are tired.


    Seeing that the two sons wanted to have a rest, Su Weige put his mind away and said softly, "OK, let''s go to bed."


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo said, already lying on the table.


    "Xiao Nan is tired too. Let''s go up." Looking at a few children want to sleep, Shen Yiran distressed way.


    "OK, let''s go." Su Weige stood up and looked at the two sons as if they couldn''t walk one step. He couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    Just want to hold up the two little guys, Mo Yunhan has already taken her step to hold up Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    The two little guys are really tired, and they have no resistance at all. They all lie on the shoulder of Mo Yunhan.


    There seems to be a sense of security, the two little guys actually closed their eyes.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that they could not hold on, Mo Yunhan looked at Su Weige and said softly.


    "Well." Su Weige answered and left the seat with Mo Yunhan.


    Shen Yiran also picked up Xiaonan and went into the elevator with several people.


    Back in the room, Su Weige made the bed for a while, then called Mo Yunhan and said, "put them down."


    But no one paid attention to her. Su Weige could not help turning her eyes and looking at Mo Yunhan, but found that there was still Mo Yunhan in the room. She couldn''t help but wonder: "Mr. Mo?"


    "Are you looking for me?" Mo Yunhan comes out of the compartment and looks at Su Wei''s song with evil eyes.


    "What about Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo?" Su Weige frowned.


    "They''re asleep. I put them in the cubicle." Mo Yunhan shrugged his shoulders and took it for granted.


    Su Weige glared at Mo Yunhan in chagrin, and said discontentedly: "let them sleep in the compartment, half of the night they wake up will be afraid."

 Chapter 522

    Say, Su Weige will go to see Su Cheng and Su Nuo, want to take them out.


    But unexpectedly, the whole person is directly held up by Mo Yunhan.


    "No, they sleep like that at home, don''t they?"


    "But..."


    "No, but take a bath first. I''m tired all day and have a rest early."


    With that, Mo Yunhan takes Su Weige into the bathroom.


    Hua Hua''s flowing water falls down, and instantly soaks Su Weige. ,


    "hello..." Su Weige angry white cloud cold one eye, do what?


    Pushing away Mo Yunhan, Su Weige stood up and looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "go out first. I''m going to take a bath."


    "Together." Mo Yun Han didn''t mean to go out at all. He put a smile on his lips and looked at Su Weige with dim eyes.


    Su Weige suddenly red cheek, embarrassed way: "who want to wash with you, quickly out."


    Mo Yunhan has bowed his head and kisses Su Weige''s lips. How can he give her a chance to break free


    After a "bath" for two hours, Mo Yunhan still felt that he was not exhausted. He only looked at Su Weige, who was really tired, and then helped her to wash her. He then took her out of the bathroom with a bath towel.


    Put Su Weige on the bed, Su Weige can only stare at Mo Yunhan with resentment, but he is so tired that he doesn''t even bother to move a finger.


    Hateful guy, clearly said to take a bath early to rest, but let her more tired.


    Is staring at Mo Yunhan, head is suddenly covered with a towel.


    Zheng for a while, Su Weige found that Mo Yunhan was wiping her hair with a gentle hand. A touch of sweet feeling passed at the bottom of her heart, and the depression at the bottom of her heart dissipated.


    Carefully helped her to wipe her hair, Mo Yunhan helped her change her pajamas, and then put her arms around her to lie down.


    He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Mo Yunhan said softly, "have a rest early."


    Su Weige was really tired. He didn''t care about anything. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Most of the customers have taken a rest and the resort is quiet.


    At this time, in the corridor of the housing area, a figure left one room and headed for another room.


    Came to the door of the room, want to knock but hesitated, can''t help fidgeting in the corridor back and forth pace.


    Finally, he summoned up courage, raised his hand and knocked on the door, waiting for the response inside.


    "Who is it?" Cold day Chen hears knock on the door sound, doubt of come to open the door.


    See the person at the door, surprised eyes open a few minutes, dissatisfied with the way: "Mo Yilin, so late don''t sleep, what?"


    "You didn''t sleep, either." Mo Yi Lin dislikes white cold day Chen one eye, will push a door to go in.


    See Mo Yilin want to come in, cold day Chen subconsciously block in the door way: "have words to say, I want to sleep."


    "I want to see if there is anyone in your room?" Mo Yilin''s direct way.


    "Mo Yilin, don''t go too far. People are all driven away by you. Where else?"


    Then, he wanted to close the door and didn''t want Mo Yilin to come in.


    Mo Yilin sees that he won''t let him in. Suddenly, he is in a hurry. He raises his feet and tramples on Leng Tianchen''s feet.


    "Ouch." Cold day Chen painful hugged a foot, angry stare Mo with Lin way: "you smelly wench, do what?"


    "I''m going in." Mo Yilin repeated again.


    "Don''t think I''m really afraid of you. I said there''s no one, that''s no one." Cold day Chen originally today mood is not smooth, can''t help but annoy a way.


    Mo Yi Lin also doesn''t care, just slightly pick eyebrow to look at cold day Chen, meaningful way: "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "I..." Cold day Chen a choke, momentum suddenly weak down.


    At last, I could only sigh helplessly and make way.


    After Mo Yilin came in, she didn''t check whether there was anyone in the room at all. She naturally knew that there must be no one.


    Come to the bedside to sit down, Mo Yilin looks at Leng Tianchen standing at the door, can''t help but dissatisfied way: "you come here, I won''t eat you."


    "Hum, I''ll see what medicine you sell in this girl gourd." Be stimulated by Mo Yi Lin, cold day Chen closes a door to come over.


    But not close to Mo Yilin, just standing at her three steps away, watching Mo Yilin warily and saying, "come on, what else do you want?"


    Mo Yilin bit her lip slightly and looked at Leng Tianchen for a long time. Leng Tianchen felt guilty. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and asked, "do you talk?"


    He is not afraid of Mo Yilin''s quarrel, nor is he afraid of Mo Yilin''s trouble. He is afraid that Mo Yilin will not speak suddenly.


    This makes him unable to see through Mo Yilin''s mind, do not know what she is thinking, at this time, there is a sense of danger to come.


    Mo Yilin''s face is a little pale, and her small hands are tightly clenched together. It can be seen that her heart is struggling violently.


    Su Weige''s words have been echoing in my mind. Some of them are good for everyone.Yes, it''s been several years, and they really should have said it.


    She did not want to look at him again and again, one after another heavily makeup, ill intentioned women.


    She really felt a little tired and didn''t want to go on like this.


    As if made a huge determination, Mo Yilin took a deep breath, and then slowly stood up.


    Small hands on the waist buckle, gently move, windbreaker opened.


    After seeing Mo Yilin''s windbreaker open, it''s just a set of underwear. Leng Tianchen''s face turns green. He subconsciously steps back and shouts: "Mo Yilin, what are you doing? Get dressed quickly. "


    Mo Yilin comes to Leng Tianchen and pulls Leng Tianchen''s tie, forcing him to look at her.


    "Leng Tianchen, we should finish what happened a few years ago." Dead of pull cold day Chen''s tie, Mo with Lin full Mou serious way.


    Leng Tianchen''s face turned blue when she strangled her, but she didn''t care about it at all. She just begged helplessly: "Granny, we''ve agreed that we won''t mention it any more, and I really didn''t mean it."


    Hear her mention that matter a few years ago, cold day Chen guilty and guilty way.


    "But after all, you must be responsible for me." Mo Yilin glances at Leng Tianchen with a flat tone.


    Just this sentence, but cold sky Chen startled as if by thunder split general.


    "Well I really can''t bear the responsibility. Since I was a child, most of me have taken good care of you. Don''t embarrass me. " Cold day Chen full Mou''s distress, this wants how to be responsible, always can''t dig out his eyes.


    "Is it difficult to marry me?" Maureen dropped him another bombshell.


    "Marry, marry you!" Cold day Chen a pair of have seen of facial expression, Mo Yi Lin''s Mou son once once crossed a wipe to hurt.


    Secretly like him for so many years, but he is so disgusted with her?


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mo Yilin''s eyes are full of sadness. At this time, she is still the proud and supercilious young lady of Mohism.

 Chapter 523

    "No, it''s not about you, it''s about Don''t you think we''re together Like incest? " Cold day Chen feels to be about to gasp for breath, can pull tie only, let oneself of can resume breathing.


    She is mo Yunhan''s sister, and he only treats her as a sister all the time.


    Before any delicious fun, will be the first time to think of her, as long as she wants to point, he will try to get her, he is really take her as a sister general love.


    It''s just that all the changes happened a few years ago. At that time, Maureen just went to college. He prepared a gift for her and wanted to surprise her.


    But don''t want to ink to Lin is changing clothes in the room, was he saw all.


    Since then, subtle changes have taken place between them. When he meets Mo Yilin, he just wants to hide, but Mo Yilin doesn''t seem to care. Every time he has a woman around him, she will drive him away mercilessly.


    He just thought that she was a little sister and let her go. He didn''t care at all.


    But now, Mo Yilin said that she wanted him to marry her. This He really can''t do it!


    "Cold sky Ink to Lin gas straight molars, incest you ghost, they have no blood relationship.


    "Elaine, calm down. Listen to me." Looking at Mo Yilin to go away, Leng Tianchen immediately advised.


    Mo Yilin is lazy to pay attention to his persuasion, anyway, today''s words have already said this, she must have an answer.


    Since Leng Tianchen doesn''t want to, no wonder she does.


    Secretly clenched teeth, Mo Yilin pulled cold Tianchen''s tie, he came to the bedside.


    Then she closed her eyes and lay back heavily. Leng Tianchen was grabbed by her tie and had to be pressed down


    The next day, the sun was rising and the earth was shining.


    I was tired all day yesterday, and I was on holiday, so we got up later than usual, but there were two exceptions.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo think about playing today, and wake up early.


    After sitting up, the two little guys found that they were sleeping in the compartment and looked at each other blankly.


    "Where''s Mommy, brother?" Suno''s confused way.


    "Probably up." Su Cheng guessed.


    "Well, let''s go wash our faces." Su Nuo said and got out of bed, Su Cheng also followed.


    The two little guys left the compartment and saw that in the master bedroom, mommy and Mr. mo were still sleeping. Mr. Mo''s hand was still on mommy''s waist, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Damn Mr. Mo, he robbed us of Mommy." Suno immediately chuckled discontentedly.


    No wonder I didn''t see mummy when I woke up. It turned out that I was caught by Mr. mo.


    "Brother, let''s go and get him up." Suno''s pulling Su Cheng over.


    "Wait a minute." Su Cheng pulls Su Nuo, and there is a dark color in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nuo looks at Su Cheng in doubt and asks.


    Su Cheng frowned and thought for a moment. Su Nuo''s ears murmured


    "Well, we can''t take advantage of him. Who let him cheat us?" Suno nodded in agreement.


    With that, the two little guys looked at each other, and there was a cunning light in their eyes.


    "Well, that''s it."


    The two little guys reached an agreement and quietly approached the bedside.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s sleeping Zhengxiang, he glares at Mo Yunhan angrily. The hateful guy dares to cheat them and says that he wants to sleep in the compartment. As a result, he leaves them in the compartment.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo angrily climb on the bed and bite their teeth. They push Mo Yunhan hard.


    "Hello..." Mo Yun opens his eyes and looks at the two little troublemakers in amazement.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan has woken up, Su Cheng and Su Nuo simply close their eyes, clench their teeth and push Mo Yunhan with all their strength.


    Dong.


    Mo Yunhan is unprepared. He slides off the bed and falls to the ground.


    Fall a acquaintance, Mo Yunhan instant face blue, angry stare at two little guys, gnash teeth way: "Su Cheng, Su Nuo."


    These two hateful imps, originally sneaky, were thinking of pushing him out of bed.


    He woke up when Su Cheng and Su Nuo came out of the compartment. He just felt that they seemed to mutter something and wanted to see what the two kids were plotting.


    He thought they would leave quietly, but the two kids conspired to push him out of bed.


    Sure enough, he was careless. How could he forget that these two little ghosts are two little devil kings.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are not concerned about the fork waist, elated looking at Mo Yunhan way: "this is the end of cheating us."


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Yun''s face turned black and his heart was extremely depressed.


    "Well, you said you were going to sleep in the cubicle, but you left us in the cubicle and occupied Mommy." Su Nuo is unconvinced Du wears mouth to accuse a way.Mo cloud cold lips corner mercilessly twitch twice, what call to occupy, make of seem that he is landlord bully.


    "What are you arguing about?" Su Weige wakes up by their noise and slowly opens his eyes.


    Seeing Su Cheng and Su Nuo sitting on the bed, Mo Yunhan Actually sat on the ground, eyes across a touch of surprise.


    "Mr. Mo, this is..." Why are you sitting on the floor in the early morning?


    Mo Yunhan angrily stares at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and says, "you ask them two."


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, you..." In the middle of Su Weige''s words, an idea flashed in his mind. Should it not be Su Cheng and Su Nuo who pushed Mo Yunhan down?


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo didn''t hide anything, and they didn''t have the consciousness to do something wrong. They said with a strong sense: "who let him cheat us?"


    It was his fault, not theirs.


    "Lying to you?" Su Weige blinks blankly. What can Mo Yunhan do to deceive them?


    "Well, it''s said that he sleeps in the cubicle, but he sleeps here with mommy." Su Cheng wronged looking at Su Weige, full of sorrow.


    "Well, we want mommy." Su Nuo and the tearful looking at Su Weige, as if to be abandoned.


    Su Weige had a black line on her face in an instant. She didn''t say she didn''t want them anymore. It was like she was going to abandon them.


    "You''ve grown up and can''t rely on mommy any more." Mo Yunhan stands up and looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "Well, we don''t want it. We just want mommy." The two little guys climbed to suweige''s side and hugged suweige.


    "No one says you want to separate from Mommy, but you also need to learn to be independent. You are all young men. No man is always pestering Mommy." Mo Yunhan is not happy at the bottom of his heart. Anyway, he doesn''t like two kids pestering Su Weige.

 Chapter 524

    It''s so big, and it''s always Mommy. It''s not a bit of a man.


    "Well, it''s all your excuses. You just want to rob Mommy with us." Su Cheng is dissatisfied with Mo Yunhan and thinks that Mo Yunhan just wants to separate them from Mommy.


    "You''re at home, don''t you sleep in your own room?" Mo Yunhan is also unconvinced in refutation.


    "How can the home and the hotel be the same?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "It''s just different."


    Looking at several people quarreling, Su Weige''s headache is helping her forehead.


    It is said that father and son may have been enemies in their previous lives, which may be true.


    Silently looked at three people one eye, Su Weige simply did not bother to pay attention to them, oneself got out of bed went to the bathroom.


    If they like to quarrel, go ahead. She''d better find a quiet place for a while.


    Washed a face to come out, Su Wei Song looked at three people to still quarrel unexpectedly, can''t help lip Cape twitch twice.


    Is the painting style of President Mo DA and his son a little deviated


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo, you''re not going out today, are you?" Su Weige looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo calmly.


    "Well Of course. " Su Cheng and Su Nuo are honest in an instant and get out of bed to wash.


    Yesterday they just played in the water recreation area for a day, and they haven''t gone to other places yet.


    After washing quickly, Su Cheng and Su Nuo change their clothes and come to Su Weige: "Mommy, let''s go."


    "Well, let''s go." Su Weige takes a look at Mo Yunhan and leaves with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Watching them go like this, Mo Yunhan''s face full of depression, he was so abandoned?


    Depressed at the bottom of my heart, Mo Yun, with a cold face, strode into the bathroom and washed downstairs.


    Breakfast time, we all get together, but not cold Tianchen and Mo Yilin.


    "Why hasn''t elim come down yet?" Su Weige''s confused way.


    "Maybe she was tired yesterday. Let her have a rest." Shen Yiran said with a smile.


    Su Weige nodded with approval: "let her have a rest. Let''s walk around by ourselves."


    "Well, let''s eat first." Shen Yiran answered and began to take care of Xiaonan for breakfast.


    Su Weige also brought breakfast for Su Cheng and Su Nuo, and then everyone didn''t pay attention to Mo Yilin.


    After breakfast, the party left the restaurant, ready to take a walk in the resort.


    At this time, Room 408 is upstairs.


    Cold day Chen is dead of embrace Mo Yi Lin, red eyes see out, last night seem to have no rest at all.


    "Leng Tianchen, let me go." Mo Yilin roared angrily.


    "Little ancestor, it''s already dawn. Don''t make any noise. If you don''t let me sleep, I''ll die." Leng Tianchen looks at Mo Yilin and pleads with her eyes.


    He didn''t dare to relax for a moment. As soon as he let go, Mo Yilin would want to take off his windbreaker, and even want to tear off his clothes.


    This night, he did not dare to close his eyes for a second, for fear that if he did not pay attention, he would be doomed, so he had to apologize for his death.


    Ink to Lin eye red, depressed biting the lip, a cold heart.


    She is to summon up all the courage, will want to break through the relationship with Leng Tianchen directly, but this guy, unexpectedly hugged her all night.


    This is a kind of silent injury to her.


    Would he rather have those women with bad intentions than her?


    "Leng Tianchen, why do you do this to me?" Mo Yilin gave up the struggle. Her voice was full of sadness, and her tears fell down her cheek.


    What''s wrong with her? She has been shameless to such an extent that he still refuses her.


    Seeing Mo Yilin crying, Leng Tianchen immediately panicked and immediately raised his hand to wipe her tears.


    "Elim, don''t cry yet." Leng Tianchen comforts Mo Yilin in a hurry.


    Mo Yilin is crying more and more fierce, tears have even blurred the line of sight.


    She couldn''t see the expression of Leng Tianchen, only knew that he coaxed her and kept wiping her tears.


    "Elim, I don''t know what to do with your crying?" Cold day Chen flustered unceasingly, looking at constantly crying Mo Yi Lin, only feel at a loss.


    Even the hoax, but also over and over the only sentence, you do not cry.


    "Leng Tianchen, you are a fool." Mo Yi Lin wiped a tear by himself, fiercely grasped the collar of Leng Tianchen.


    Cold day Chen a Leng, looking at still tearful Mo Yi Lin, a time forgot how to react.


    But unexpectedly, the next second Mo Yilin has already kissed his lips.


    The lips are close to each other, the eyes are opposite, and the whole space seems to be still.


    Leng Tianchen only feels that there seems to be a strange feeling at the bottom of his heart, but before he has time to explore, he is replaced by reason.Fiercely push away Mo Yilin and sit up. Leng Tianchen looks at Mo Yilin in consternation and retreats, but forgets that he is beside the bed, and the whole person immediately slides under the bed.


    Looking at his appearance, angry and funny, Mo Yilin angry white, cold Tianchen one eye way: "I tell you, ah, I have given you my brand, you will be my people, don''t let me see other women around you, otherwise see a hit again."


    "Well." Cold day Chen is dull of nod, then just reaction come over, repeatedly shake head a way: "no, no, I am your elder brother."


    How can he become her person? It''s impossible.


    "Leng Tianchen, although you are older than me, don''t forget that your surname is Leng and my surname is mo." They have no blood relationship at all. How can they not be together.


    Take a deep breath, Mo Yilin also got out of bed, buttoned up the windbreaker, and looked down at Leng Tianchen, then said haughtily: "Leng Tianchen, you''d better remember what I said."


    With that, he turned around and left with his head high.


    Dong.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Leng Tianchen''s body can''t help shaking for a while, and the whole talent seems to return to its original position.


    Blink, what happened just now?


    The hand unconsciously stroked on the lip, unconsciously replayed in the mind, just the picture of the lip.


    Recalling the soft touch, Leng Tianchen felt as if that feeling was good.


    Fiercely hit a rousing spirit, cold day Chen mercilessly clapped oneself, cold day Chen, you are too not a person, how can you have such an idea to a little sister?


    Leng Tianchen shakes his head fiercely. He must have stayed up all night. His brain is confused.


    Turn over and go to bed. Leng Tianchen pulls the quilt over his head and is ready to have a good sleep.


    Yes, sleep, rest well, the brain naturally awake.


    And He must be far away from the girl in the future.


    He secretly made up his mind. Leng Tianchen felt relieved. Then he felt as if he had exhausted his last strength. As soon as his eyes closed, he fell asleep.

 Chapter 525

    At this time, Mo Yilin also returned to his room.


    After a full night of confrontation, she was not tired. With a long sigh, anyway, the plan failed, and she could only admit it.


    That''s it this time, but she won''t give up easily.


    Like Leng Tianchen, become Leng Tianchen''s wife, is her high school has decided to do, but at that time she was still young, can only put this heart pressure.


    Now that she has graduated from university and started to work, she will never miss him again.


    There is a smile on my lips. Leng Tianchen, wait for me


    The sun is setting.


    Happy holiday is over, everyone is ready to return.


    A group of people arrived at the parking lot with their luggage and prepared to load and set off.


    "Leng Tianchen, send me back." Mo Yilin comes to Leng Tianchen with a suitcase, and wants him to send her back, so that they can get along with each other for a while.


    "No way." Cold day Chen fiercely close the car trunk, subconsciously refuse way.


    "What did you say?" Mo Yilin''s pupils shrink slightly, and her dark eyes are full of dangerous breath.


    Cold day Chen a choke, looking at everyone looking at him, also aware of his reaction some extreme.


    Secretly take a deep breath, cold Tianchen efforts to maintain a peaceful language airway: "I think of the company has something else, I have to go back to deal with it, go first."


    With that, Leng Tianchen gets on the bus quickly and starts the car to leave quickly.


    "Hello, Leng Tianchen..." Ink to Lin gas straight molars, but also can only watch his car drive away, but helpless.


    "Elaine, I''ll take you back." Shen Yiran took Mo Yilin''s suitcase with a smile and said softly.


    "Please, cousin." Mo Yilin was embarrassed to smile.


    "Are you more polite to your cousin?" Shen Yiran angrily looks at Mo Yilin and tells the driver to load his luggage on the car.


    When everyone was ready, they said goodbye to each other and left the resort.


    After a few goodbyes, two cars left the parking lot


    The car went into the city and went in its own direction.


    Su Weige and Mo Yun return to the villa with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for dinner time, Su Weige still thinks that when Leng Tianchen and Mo Yilin separate, the atmosphere is a little strange. He frowns and looks at Mo Yunhan and says, "don''t you think it''s a bit strange between Yilin and Leng Tianchen?"


    "Do you have one?" The black cloud cold coagulates eyebrow to think for a while, don''t seem to feel where is wrong.


    "How do I feel that Leng Tianchen doesn''t dare to see elim at all?" She looked at Leng Tianchen''s behavior, but it was more like escaping.


    "The two of them have always been like this. Don''t think much about it." Ink cloud cold pour of don''t think so, anyway already see strange not strange.


    Su Weige still feels as if there is something wrong, but she also knows that she doesn''t need to explore too much. After all, it''s a private affair between Mo Yilin and Leng Tianchen.


    With a silent sigh, Su Weige put his mind away, looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "after dinner, I''ll have a rest early."


    Crazy play for two days, today is not a good rest, she worried that the two little guys may not be able to go to kindergarten tomorrow.


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo nodded cleverly.


    Su Weige took a slight look at the direction of the restaurant. Seeing that Aunt Shen was serving, she took Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "let''s go and have dinner."


    After several people have dinner, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo back to the room.


    But today, the two kids said that they would not sleep by themselves. They must sleep with Su Weige.


    "Mommy, you can sleep with us." Su Cheng pulls Su Weige''s clothes.


    "Don''t you usually sleep by yourself?" Su Weige asked blankly, why didn''t he sleep today?


    "Mommy, we miss you." Sunuo Du with a soft mouth, waxy coquettish way.


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo deliberately pull Changyin and tightly hold Su Weige''s arm. Their little faces are just two cute little girls.


    Su Weige still has no resistance to the two kids'' usual coquetry.


    "Good..." Su Weige couldn''t help laughing, but before he finished, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Su Weige can''t help but be stunned. When she reacts, she sees that Mo Yunhan has put Su Cheng and Su Nuo on the cot.


    "You can choose to listen to Mommy''s story or go to bed right now," he said


    "We want mommy to sleep with us." Su Cheng shouts unconvinced.


    Mo Yunhan took a look at the two little guys and said, "I''ll sleep for you now."Then he reached out to turn off the light.


    "No, we want to hear stories." Seeing that there was no room for discussion, suno cried anxiously.


    Su Cheng angrily biting the lip, but also know that Mo Yunhan is not joking.


    See two small guys honest, Mo cloud cold Mou once crossed a satisfaction, turn Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "you tell them a story, don''t be too late."


    Also tired for two days, he also hopes suweige can have a good rest.


    However, he has delayed some work and now needs to work overtime.


    With a look at Su Weige, Mo Yunhan turns around and leaves the two little guys'' room.


    As soon as Mo Yunhan left, Su Cheng and Su Nuo began to complain: "Mommy, Mo is getting more and more fierce. Let''s not live in his home."


    Su Wei Song eyes across a helpless, she also understand that Mo Yunhan wants her to have a good rest.


    With a sigh, Su Weige came to the bedside, looked at the two little guys and said, "let''s tell a story."


    Seeing Su Weige''s evasion of their questions, Su Cheng frowned slightly and said, "Mommy, do you want to be at Mr. Mo''s forever?"


    Su Weige looked at Su Cheng seriously and stressed: "this is your home, he is your father."


    No matter what happens to her and Mo Yunhan, the blood relationship between the two little guys and Mo Yunhan is endless.


    "But..." Su Cheng wanted to say something, but Su Weige gently stroked his head and said, "no, but you are his son, which can never be changed."


    Su Cheng is biting his lip. He knows that mommy is right, but he feels depressed when he thinks that Mo Yunhan won''t let them be with mommy.


    Looking at her son''s tangled look, Su Weige said with a smile: "we tell stories, and then Mommy will sleep with you."


    She knew that it was not so easy for the two little guys to change their ideas suddenly. She had to take it slowly.


    Hear Suwei song will accompany them, Sucheng and Sunuo are no longer entangled, instant gave up some places to Suwei song.


    "Mommy is the best."


    Listening to the flattering voice of the two little ghosts, Su Weige shakes his head, takes the storybook and begins to tell them stories

 Chapter 526

    In the dead of night, everything is quiet.


    Mo Yunhan will work well, left the study.


    Back to the master bedroom, looking at the empty bed, there is no su Weige figure, eyes across a touch of surprise.


    Then he reflected that it must be two kids who let Su Weige stay in their room.


    Eyes can not help but across a touch of depression, Mo Yunhan deep breath, turned and strode to the children''s room.


    See Su Wei Song as expected sleep here, also be hugged by two kid in the middle, Mou se can''t help but deep a few minutes.


    He came to the bed and picked up Su Weige.


    Su Weige opened his eyes blankly and looked at Mo Yunhan. He could not help murmuring: "Mr. Mo, what are you doing?"


    "Go back to sleep." Mo Yunhan holds Su Weige and leaves Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s room.


    "Hello..." Came to the corridor, Su Weige was completely awake.


    Found that she has been Mo Yunhan away from Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s room, dissatisfied stare at him a way: "small Chengxiao Nuo wake up will not be happy."


    "I''m not happy right now." Mo Yun Han said depressed, he did not realize that his tone was a bit sour.


    "Poof..." Su Weige couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Mo Yunhan and said, "how can I not understand that our president of Mo university has become so naive now?"


    Mo Yun Han glanced at Su Weige and said, "you don''t need to understand, you just need to think about me."


    Su Weige couldn''t help laughing and joking: "Mr. Mo, they are only children under five years old, and They are your sons. "


    Who is jealous of his son?


    Mo Yun Han frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he nodded and said, "I think what you said is reasonable, not as good as us Another daughter. "


    Daughter is the most intimate, better than those two naughty kids.


    Moreover, he felt that with his sister, maybe Su Cheng and Su Nuo would divert their attention and stop pestering Su Weige.


    Su Weige''s lips are slightly and irretrievably drawn. Is she discussing this problem with him? Aren''t they discussing their son''s mood?


    Angry stare Mo cloud cold one eye, Su Weige angry way: "what are you talking about."


    The son has not finished, still want to have a daughter, he is not afraid that the daughter is also taught to be a little witch by the son?


    Mo Yunhan felt that he had made a very correct decision, holding Su Weige back to the master bedroom.


    The corner of the lip conjures up a smile, the Mou color evil Si of looking at Su Wei Song, meaningful way: "small Wei Song, we want a daughter."


    "The beauty of thinking." Su Weige looks at him in disgust, directly pulls the quilt to wrap himself, turns over to the other side of the bed, far away from Mo Yunhan.


    Now her mind is just her two sons, and she is not in the mood to discuss her daughter''s problems with him.


    Looking at Su Weige''s unwillingness, Mo Yun''s cold eyes sank. He just wanted a daughter.


    Lie down and embrace Su Weige in his arms. Mo Yunhan says plaintively, "don''t you like your daughter?"


    "I''m sleepy." Su Weige''s heart crossed a touch of vigilance, quickly closed his eyes, do not want to continue this topic.


    She thinks that if she continues to speak, she will be biased by the cold zone of Mo Yun. This guy is too dangerous.


    Looking at her clearly did not fall asleep, but tightly closed his eyes, ink cloud cold eyes across a helpless, it seems that he can only put his own idea pressure, his little song seems not willing to.


    With a silent sigh, Mo Yunhan gently hugs her and slowly goes to sleep


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Mo Yunhan to leave for M country again.


    This time, he used to go public for Moyu. He needed to stay in M country for a few days. When he thought about it, he felt reluctant.


    After Su Cheng and Su Nuo are sent to the kindergarten, Mo Yunhan insists that Su Weige send him to the airport.


    Su Wei Song helpless white he one eye, but also with his mind, promised to send him.


    Rolls Royce is heading for the airport. As the airport gets closer and closer, the time of departure is getting closer and closer.


    Looking at Su Weige around, the thick tenderness in Mo Yun''s cold eyes.


    He bowed his head to kiss her lips, tender and reluctant, as if hoping that the whole world would stay at this moment


    At the end of the long kiss, Su Weige leaned limply against Mo Yunhan''s arms, his cheeks as red as a ripe red apple.


    Gently holding her catkin, Mo Yunhan told: "don''t work too hard, eat on time every day, go to bed on time, if I come back and find you are not obedient, I will bear the consequences."


    Listening to his harmless threat, Su Weige couldn''t help chuckling and whispering, "OK."


    Mo Yun Han satisfied smile, holding her catkin, gently kiss her little hand.It''s time to leave again. Why does he suddenly hate business trips?


    Unconsciously, the car has stopped.


    Gao Xian got out of the car, opened the door respectfully and said, "Mr. Mo, here we are."


    "Well." Mo Yunhan pecked on Su Weige''s lips again and got off the car reluctantly.


    "Watch your body." Su Weige told shyly.


    "I''ll be back as soon as I can." Mo Yunhan takes a deep look at Su Weige, then turns around and enters the airport hall.


    Looking at his figure news, Su Weige''s heart across a touch of loss, she is not give up, but can''t show in front of him.


    With a sigh, Su Weige whispered, "let''s go."


    "Yes." The driver answered and drove away.


    Su Weige looks back at the airport hall, hoping that he can come back as soon as possible.


    It was not until the airport hall was out of sight that Su Weige regained his mind. He leaned against the seat and let his heart feel empty


    Su Weige came to the company in a low mood and entered the office.


    After sitting down, but just looking at the documents on the desk in a daze, my mind is the shadow of Mo Yunhan.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly hearing the knock on the door, Su Weige suddenly returns to her senses and can''t help laughing bitterly at herself. Does she even feel lonely when she is alone now?


    Sure enough, love is like a poison. It''s addictive.


    Gently shaking his head to put away his mind, Su Weige looked at the door and said, "enter."


    The door opened and still strode in.


    "Mr. Su, Ling Feng calls to ask about cooperation. How can we answer them?" Still respectful.


    Su Weige slightly frowned and sighed.


    She has seen several projects of Lingfeng. They are all good projects, but Thinking of Zhuo Yifei, Su Weige feels inexplicably uncomfortable.

 Chapter 527

    I feel as if I can''t see through this person. I feel nervous at the bottom of my heart.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Weige raised her eyes and said, "reply to them, we don''t have extra energy for the time being, so I''m afraid we can''t accept the cooperation case for the time being."


    "The projects are very good. Are we really not going to take them?" I still feel sorry for giving up such a good project.


    "Well, we have received Lingfeng''s AI investment cooperation, and we will do that project well first, and let''s talk about the rest." Su Wei Song Mou Guang''s firm way.


    Even if you miss these projects, it''s nothing. Anyway, the project can''t be finished. There will always be other projects.


    Now for her, it''s more important to find out Zhuo Yifei first.


    She can''t narcissistic, think Zhuo Yifei too much attention to her, just interested in her things.


    "Well, I see." Still respectful.


    "Well, as well as our cooperation with Ling Feng, you can keep an eye on it yourself." Su Weige told seriously.


    Although the project is in progress, she still thinks it''s better to be careful.


    "Yes." Still slightly nodded.


    "Go ahead." After explaining the work, Su Weige said calmly.


    "Then I''ll be busy." He still answered and left the office.


    Thinking of Zhuo Yifei, Su Weige raises her hand and pinches her eyebrows. She always feels that this person is hiding too much.


    And his trademark fake smile never made her feel like a spring breeze, but made her feel inexplicably alert.


    What kind of person is Zhuo Yifei? After injecting capital into Zuo Zhongyu to save his company, he set up Lingfeng branch in city A. several cooperation cases she was given were big investment cases.


    It looks like it''s coming fiercely. Does Zhuo Yifei want to create a Lingfeng business empire in city a?


    If so, the ambition of Zhuo Yifei is big enough.


    Take a breath, Su Weige gently shook his head, about Zhuo Yifei this person, really pay more attention to some.


    Looking up at the documents on the desktop, Su Weige put his mind away and put his energy into his work.


    At the same time, Tianzuo group president office.


    The sun outside the window shines gently into the room. Zuo Zhongyu and Zhuo Yifei stand together in front of the French window. The sun shines on them as if they are covered with a golden halo.


    "Is Mr. Zhuo not in a hurry?" Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were dark.


    "Anxious?" Zhuo Yifei snorted coldly and said coolly, "how can you be worried?"


    "Mo Yunhan went to m country this time for the listing of Mo Yu company. If Mo Yu''s listing is successful, Mo Yu''s strength will be further improved." The bottom of Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed a dark, secluded way.


    "In fact, he has made it." Zhuo Yifei looked up at the sky and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    He naturally knows that Mo Yunhan''s visit to m country is just for Mo Yu''s listing. In the current situation, he can''t do anything but watch.


    We can only wait for moyunhan to be listed successfully. By the way, congratulations to moyunhan.


    The corner of his lips stirred up a sneer. Zhuo Yifei glanced at Zuo Zhongyu and said, "we''d better wait to prepare a gift for Mo Yunhan."


    "Congratulations?" Zuo Zhongyu was surprised. He didn''t want Mo Yunhan to be listed successfully. How could he prepare a gift for Mo Yunhan?


    "Is Mr. Zuo not going to congratulate Mr. Mo?" Zhuo Yifei''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and his voice was a little funny.


    "I want Moyu to go out of business." Zuo Zhongyu''s breath condenses like frost. In front of Zhuo Yifei, he doesn''t even bother to disguise.


    "Ha ha..." Zhuo Yifei shook his head and chuckled, and said to the point: "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult, but the gift can still be considered."


    Zuo Zhongyu frowned displeased and said, "Zhuo always thinks that what kind of gift is suitable for Mo Yunhan?"


    Since Zhuo Yifei is willing to send it, it''s Zhuo Yifei''s own business, but he will never congratulate Mo Yunhan.


    He wants to surpass Mo Yunhan, make Tianzuo the top enterprise of a city, and make himself the king of a city, so that he can bring Su Weige back from Mo Yunhan.


    But now, seeing that he is farther and farther away from his goal, he will not have any other emotions except anger. How can he send a gift to Mo Yunhan?


    Zhuo Yifei but picked pick eyebrow, meaningful way: "this gift, left always will like."


    "What do you mean?" Unable to see through Zhuo Yifei, Zuo Zhongyu couldn''t help frowning.


    "President Zuo will know soon. Don''t thank me too much then." With that, Zhuo Yifei turned and left Zuo Zhongyu''s office.


    Watching Zhuo Yifei leave, Zuo Zhongyu is more dazed. What does Zhuo Yifei mean?


    Why would he like the gift to Mo Yunhan and thank Zhuo Yifei?He doesn''t even want Zhuo Yifei to send a gift to Mo Yunhan.


    Don''t understand, Zuo Zhongyu always feel a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    Zhuo Yifei''s purpose in a city is very clear. Is Zhuo Yifei ready to unite with Mo Yunhan?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel a little flustered in my heart. Zuo Zhongyu''s face is a bit ugly.


    "Loze." Zuo Zhongyu raised his voice.


    Soon, Luo Ze pushed the door in and said respectfully, "Mr. Zuo, what''s the matter?"


    "Arrange people to inquire about the affairs of M country, pay attention to Mo Yunhan''s every move at any time, and..." Zuo Zhongyu paused for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "let''s pay attention to Zhuo Yifei."


    "Mr. Zhuo?" Luo Ze Mou once crossed a touch of surprise, how can left always suddenly let a person stare at Zhuo always?


    "Go ahead." Zuo Zhongyu didn''t explain much, just waved.


    "Yes." Loze no longer asked, respectfully answered, turned and left the office.


    Zuo Zhongyu went back to his desk and saw a dark color at the bottom of his eyes.


    No matter what they are doing, he still has to be fully prepared.


    Tianzuo has just settled down. He needs to make Tianzuo grow faster. If something unexpected happens, he has left a card for himself


    At this time, Zhuo Yifei had come downstairs and sat in Maybach.


    "Mr. Zhuo." Joana looks at Zhuo Yifei, a little hesitant.


    Zhuo Yi flies to turn Mou to see toward Qiao Na, Cu eyebrow asks a way: "what matter?"


    "Jingtian replied..." Jonah pauses, not looking very well.


    "Su Weige refuses to cooperate?" Looking at Joana''s expression, I had a guess.


    Joana drooped her head and said, "the assistant of President Su replied that they don''t have the extra energy to take on new cases for the time being."


    At that time, Zhuo always wanted to give the projects to Jingtian. She also felt that she shouldn''t give all these projects to Jingtian. However, she didn''t expect that Su Weige turned down such good projects.

 Chapter 528

    Zhuo Yifei has a funny smile on his lips. Su Weige is not such a cautious person. Will he give up cooperation?


    "Mr. Zhuo, we Looking for other partners? " Joana asked cautiously.


    "No, Sue will take it." Zhuo Yifei replied with a confident smile.


    Joana''s eyes across a touch of surprise, Jingtian has refused, how Zhuo always said they would take the project?


    "Drive." Zhuo Yifei didn''t say any more. He just leaned against the seat and said calmly.


    "Yes." The driver answered and started the car.


    Seeing this, Joana doesn''t say anything any more, but sits down according to the rules. Anyway, Zhuo always has his own considerations in doing things, and she just needs to do things according to the orders.


    Zhuo Yifei looks at the street scene that keeps flashing outside the car window, and a meaningful smile comes to his lips


    The sun is setting.


    After su Weige had finished his work, he was leaning against the seat in a daze. His mind was full of ink clouds. He should still be on the plane at this time.


    Found that Mo Yun cold just walked less than a day, but she as long as free time in thinking of him, Su Weige can''t help but shake his head.


    It turned out that before she knew it, she was already in deep mud.


    Thinking of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige can''t help feeling sad. It turns out that some people are always by your side and you don''t care too much. But once he leaves, you will know how important he is to you and how much you care about him.


    She knew that she was lucky, at least her separation from Mo Yunhan was temporary, and she had a chance to make up for her shortcomings.


    Many people in this world, once separated, have no chance to get together again.


    The corners of her lips involuntarily stirred up a smile, and Su Weige''s heart crossed a wave of gratitude. She was very lucky for this kind of luck.


    Take a deep breath and look up at the time. It''s almost time to meet Su Cheng and Su Nuo. Su Weige arranges and leaves the company.


    Come downstairs, suweige''s line of sight did not look at Rolls Royce, but fell on Maybach who stopped behind Rolls Royce.


    It''s Zhuo Yifei''s car. What does he do when he parks it in front of her company?


    Being puzzled, the door of Maybach opens, and Zhuo Yifei walks towards her with a smile.


    Su Wei Song micro can not check the frown, Zhuo Yifei is to find her?


    "President Su is off duty." Zhuo Yifei looks at Su Weige with his lips slightly, and his tone is like an old friend for many years.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Zhuo?" Su Weige slightly raised her eyes and looked at Zhuo Yifei.


    Zhuo Yifei shrugged his shoulders, as if he didn''t care about Su Weige''s estrangement. He naturally said: "passing by Jingtian, I think it''s time to get off work anyway. I invite Mr. Su to have dinner together."


    "No, I have to pick up the baby." Su Weige calmly should be a, then decisive farewell: "Zhuo general goodbye."


    With that, regardless of Zhuo Yifei''s stiff face, suweige sat in Rolls Royce.


    "Drive." Su Weige didn''t see Zhuo Yifei again, indifferent way.


    "Yes." The driver answered and started the car to leave.


    Zhuo Yifei looks at Su Weige and walks away. He can''t help touching his nose. Is his charm negative now? How can she invite Su Weige to dinner? She seems to be running away?


    Looking at her boss being left out in the cold, Joana was stunned for a long time. Then she got out of the car quickly and came to Zhuo Yifei with concern: "President Zhuo?"


    "Joana, have I started to get hated?" Zhuo Yifei''s eyes are full of magic.


    "No, your pink confidants call to offer you every day. I''ve already pushed it according to your wishes, or Next call, I''ll make an appointment for you? " Joana tried.


    Smell speech, the facial expression of Zhuo Yi Fei eased a few minutes, a raise hand way: "need not."


    It turns out that it''s not his problem, that''s su Weige''s problem.


    Think of just cold such as frost woman, Zhuo Yifei lips, evoke a playful smile, really special enough.


    "Get in the car." Zhuo Yifei''s eyes passed a fine light and went towards Maybach.


    Joana goes quickly and opens the door for Zhuo Yifei.


    On the bus, Zhuo Yifei just sat down and said in a cold voice: "go to kindergarten."


    "Yes." The driver answered and started the car.


    "Mr. Zhuo, why do we go to kindergarten?" Joana''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "No one can refuse my invitation yet." Zhuo Yifei has a dark color in his eyes.


    Who he wants to eat with has never been refused.


    "But..." Understanding the meaning of Zhuo Yifei, Joana can''t help but worry. It''s obvious that suweige is the first one to refuse him.


    Zhuo Yifei gives Joana a cold glance. Joana can''t help shivering and can only shut up.


    When he came to the kindergarten, Zhuo Yifei saw that Su Weige had just picked up two small dots and told the driver, "drive over.""Yes." The driver drove directly to suweige and suchengsunuo and stopped.


    Su Weige is startled and reflexively pulls Su Cheng and Su Nuo behind him.


    See suddenly drive over is Zhuo Yifei''s car, Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of displeasure, raised his hand angrily knocked on the window.


    The car window fell, Su Wei Song eyes dark way: "Zhuo, dangerous driving in a city will be guilty."


    Zhuo Yifei shrugged: "I didn''t drive the car."


    Su Weige couldn''t help but take two puffs. He wanted to slap Zhuo Yifei in the face to see if he could be so calm.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo stick out two small heads from Su Weige''s arm and look at Zhuo Yifei.


    Looking at a strange face, and it seems to be very familiar with Mommy, I can''t help frowning.


    "Who is this guy? Why haven''t you seen him?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems very impolite."


    Two kids mutter, the first impression of Zhuo Yifei is not very good.


    It''s just obvious that mommy is angry because of this person.


    Zhuo Yifei looked at a pair of smart peas, full eyes mild way: "you are Su Cheng and Su Nuo?"


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Zhuo Yifei and frown as if they are in a dilemma.


    "You don''t know your own names, do you?" See two kids ignore him, Zhuo Yifei can''t help laughing.


    Su Cheng despised the white Zhuo a fly a way: "the teacher said, don''t talk with strangers."


    "Yes, the teacher said that those who don''t know you but want to talk to you are probably bad people." Suno agreed.


    Zhuo Yifei choked, and his elegant smile almost cracked.


    Bad guy, does he look like a bad guy?


    "The teacher also said..." Su Cheng and Su Norton live, and their eyes are fixed on Zhuo Yifei.


    "What else did the teacher say?" Although Zhuo Yifei didn''t want to hear what the teacher said, he still maintained his demeanor and asked.

 Chapter 529

    "The teacher also said that if you meet such people, you should leave immediately and go to a safe place." Su Cheng and Su Nuo finish with one voice, then pull Su Weige to leave.


    Zhuo Yifei looked at them and walked away like this, with a black line on his face.


    Waiting for him to chase, Rolls Royce is gone.


    "Mr. Zhuo..." Zhuo Yifei closed the door one after another, and Jonah''s voice showed a trace of sympathy.


    Zhuo Yifei tried to take a deep breath to calm down his emotions.


    After closing his eyes and restraining himself for a moment, Zhuo Yifei pretended to be calm and said: "drive."


    When the car starts, Joana looks at Zhuo Yifei with concern. Finally, she swallows the concerned words.


    Following Zhuo Yifei for such a long time, she knows very well that it''s better not to comfort Zhuo Yifei at this time, otherwise it''s her misfortune.


    With a deep sigh, Jonah''s phone rings suddenly.


    Looked at the number, and quietly looked at Zhuo Yifei, then picked up the phone: "Miss Lucy."


    "Mr. Zhuo is on a business trip in city a, waiting for Mr. Zhuo to go back What, you''re in city a, too? " Joana is surprised that Lucy has come to a city!


    Soon, Joana stabilized her mind and continued to respond politely: "Miss Lucy, Mr. Zhuo has a meeting now. You should find your own place to settle down first..."


    "Let her go to the hotel." Zhuo Yifei suddenly said something.


    Joana quickly changed her tongue and said, "Zhuo always says that he wants you to wait for him in the hotel."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Lucy." Listen to the phone opposite happy thanks, Joana just business should be.


    This kind of thanks she listened to too much, every day to block the phone so much, has long been used to.


    Put away the phone, Joana looked at Zhuo Yifei''s not very good face, but was glad that Lucy came in time, at least tonight, she didn''t have to endure the low pressure.


    Zhuo Yifei leans against the seat, but still remembers Su Weige and her two little boys.


    It''s really as cunning as Su Weige. For a moment, he was careless and caught the way of two kids.


    The heart of the sullen dissipated a few minutes, Zhuo a fly down also don''t care, anyway a city is so big, always meet again.


    Suweige takes Sucheng and Sunuo back to the villa.


    Two little smart ghosts, holding all the way, came home and asked: "Mommy, what did that guy just do?"


    "His company works with mommy''s company." Su Weige explained casually.


    "What did he do in our kindergarten?" Su Cheng frowned and continued to ask.


    "Er..." Su Weige chokes and looks at Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s searching eyes, but he doesn''t know how to answer them.


    I can''t tell them that Zhuo Yifei wants to invite her to dinner, so he can catch up with the kindergarten.


    Frowning, Su Weige can only find an excuse: "it''s because of the new project proposal, but I haven''t thought about whether or not to cooperate, so I can''t answer him for the moment."


    Seeing that it''s about work, Su Cheng and Su Nuo didn''t ask any more.


    "Oh."


    "But I don''t think we should cooperate with him." Su Cheng frowned.


    "Why?" Su Weige looks at Su Cheng in surprise.


    "Well..." Su Cheng thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. I just don''t like him."


    Suno nodded his head and said, "yes, I don''t like him."


    Looking at the two kids, Su Weige thinks of Mo Yunhan inexplicably. It seems that when Mo Yunhan first mentions Zhuo Yifei, he has the same attitude.


    The father and son act in the same way, Su Weige can''t help laughing.


    "OK, I see. Mommy will think it over." Su Wei answered with a song.


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo are no longer entangled, pulling Su Wei Song: "Mommy, let''s go to dinner."


    "I''m hungry. Let''s eat." Su Weige takes two little guys to dinner.


    After dinner, he took them upstairs to have a rest.


    "Mommy, can we sleep with you today?" Mo Yunhan is not at home, Su Cheng and Su Nuo immediately seek benefits for themselves.


    Su Weige despised the white, Su Cheng and Su Nuo a way: "sleep on your own."


    "Mommy..." Su Cheng and Su Nuo look at Su Weige plaintively. Unexpectedly, without Mo Yunhan''s threat, Mommy doesn''t agree to sleep with them.


    "You''re big kids. You should sleep by yourself." Suweige touched their head.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo know there is no room for negotiation, can only bitterly ha ha way: "that mommy can tell a story?"


    Looking at their pitiful appearance, Su Weige can only promise: "OK, I''ll tell you a story."


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are happy and pull Su Weige towards their room.


    You can''t sleep with mommy. Mommy can tell stories and watch them sleep.


    Su Weige accompanied them to tell stories. After watching them fall asleep, she turned off the light and left their room.Back in the master bedroom, suweige took a bath and sat quietly by the bed, suddenly feeling a sense of loneliness.


    Is lost in spirit, suddenly heard her phone rang, looked at the number, eyes across a touch of sweet smile.


    Raise a hand to connect the telephone, Su Wei Song soft voice way: "you arrived."


    "Well, it''s settled in the hotel." The ink cloud is cold and soft.


    "That''s good." Su Weige was relieved.


    "Did you sleep?" Mo Yunhan''s tone is full of deep missing.


    Su Weige''s heart jumped and whispered, "not yet."


    "Xiaoweige, I miss you just after I left. What should I do?" Mo Yunhan''s helpless way.


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly and said shyly, "I''ll be back in two days."


    Mo Yunhan seems not satisfied with her answer, unwilling to say: "xiaoweige doesn''t miss me?"


    "I..." Su Weige chokes. How can she not think about it?


    "No song?" Seems to be aware of Su Weige''s hesitation, Mo Yunhan gently called.


    "Well?"


    "Do you miss me?"


    There was a moment of silence on the phone. Just when Mo Yunhan was almost disappointed and thought he couldn''t hear her heart, Su Weige slowly said, "I miss you."


    "What do you say, say it again?" Mo Yunhan''s tone was a little bit happy, and he wanted to listen to it again.


    Su Weige was coy and refused to say any more, but said in a hurry: "good night."


    Finish saying, hang up the phone, the cheek has already dyed a layer of red halo.


    This is the first time that she admits her heart. She really feels that her heart is about to jump out.


    Put the phone away, Su Weige gently patted the cheek, want to ease his panic heartbeat, but Mo Yunhan''s figure is in the mind.


    Su Weige only feels that her heart beats faster when she thinks of him.


    At the other end of the phone, Mo Yunhan took the phone and didn''t come back for a long time.


    His xiaoweige actually said that he missed him. Hearing this sound of missing, it seemed that all the tiredness along the way had been swept away.

 Chapter 530

    "High string." Mo Yun Han called out.


    Gao Xian quickly pushed the door in and said respectfully, "Mr. mo."


    "Get ready. No jet lag. Go straight to work." Mo Yunhan is about to leave the hotel.


    Gao Xian looks at Mo Yunhan in surprise. All the way, is mo always not tired?


    However, Mo Yunhan has decided to go, he can only quickly follow out.


    "General manager Mo, I have contacted the former cooperative project company, everything is very smooth, and the approval from the Securities Department of M country has been received..."


    Gao Xian reports the situation of M country to Mo Yunhan as he walks.


    "Well, solve all the work that can be shortened as soon as possible." Mo Yun is a cold and calm way.


    "Yes, I will." Gao Xian answers respectfully.


    Two people said, have left the hotel, busy up


    The next day, in the morning.


    Accompanied by the cheerful birdsong, Su Weige slowly opened his eyes.


    When a new day comes, Su Weige gets up with a smile on her lips.


    Although not accompanied by Mo Yunhan, Su Weige seems to be in a good mood.


    Maybe it''s because there is a person in her heart that you can miss. Thinking of Mo Yunhan, her heart is not only lost, but also sweet.


    Su Weige relaxed to take care of the two babies for breakfast, and sent them to the kindergarten, then came to the company.


    Still and leisurely see Su Weige come out from the elevator, face is very good, also a little at ease.


    After all, Mr. Su seemed to be out of his mind all day yesterday. Now it seems that he should be OK.


    "President su." Looking at Su Weige coming, he still greets leisurely with a smile.


    "Well." Su Weige answered and looked at the two humanitarians: "nothing. Let''s work."


    "Good." Still and leisurely should a, looking at Su Weige into the office, just sit down.


    Leisurely toward still Nunu mouth way: "look, Su always seems nothing."


    "I think Mr. Mo has contacted Mr. Su." Still low voice guesses a way.


    "It''s possible." Leisurely covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Well, let''s get to work." No longer gossip about Su Weige, still remind the way.


    Anyway, they only pay attention to suweige, as long as suweige is OK.


    "Well." Leisurely should a, bow to begin to deal with the document.


    At this time, Su Weige has also started to work, eyes color focused on processing the file.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door, Su Weige didn''t lift his eyes, just calmly said: "enter."


    The door opened, but there was a male voice: "President su."


    Frowning to the door, see is Zhuo Yifei, Su Weige''s eyes color can''t help getting dark a few minutes.


    "Mr. Su, it''s Mr. Zhuo..." Leisurely want to explain, clearly she knocked on the door, the result has not been reported, Zhuo Yifei pushed the door.


    "You go ahead." Su Weige waved to leisurely.


    Leisurely angry stare Zhuo Yifei one eye, just turn to leave.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Zhuo?" Su Weige glanced at Zhuo Yifei and asked coldly.


    If she just thought that this person was a little unpredictable before, now she is really too lazy to think about it. It should be the best choice to stay away from him.


    "Mr. Su seems to have forgotten that we still have a few cooperations to sign." Zhuo Yifei doesn''t care to come in, and he has a strong way.


    Su Weige frowned and reminded him unhappily: "I think it may be that Mr. Zhuo forgot. I''ve asked someone to inform Mr. Zhuo that those projects can''t be signed for the time being. If Mr. Zhuo is in a hurry, he can find other companies."


    "Well, maybe the people below didn''t tell me." Zhuo Yifei simply threw the pot directly. Anyway, he didn''t receive the notice, so we can''t blame him.


    Su Weige pupil slightly convergence, she certainly won''t believe Zhuo Yifei didn''t receive a reply.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige said calmly: "it doesn''t matter, then I will officially reply to Mr. Zhuo. Because of limited energy, you''d better find another partner for your project."


    Zhuo Yifei can''t help but have a headache. He''s really a woman who doesn''t get oil and salt. Since he''s here, he naturally wants to talk about the project, but she still refuses him so ruthlessly.


    "I think it''s better for president Su to think it over." Zhuo Yifei just sat down on the sofa.


    Anyway, he will never leave easily today. Since he has come, he must sign a contract.


    The previous cooperation with Su Weige has achieved initial results, and the income is higher than he expected. Even if Su Weige shares the profits according to the normal contract, the money he gets is almost the same as the profits he gave up before.


    Sure enough, she was a cunning woman and got the same profit, but the statement was different.


    This is the result of her own ability, not the profit of Lingfeng group.At the same time, he also found that he underestimated Su Weige''s ability and was indeed the queen of finance.


    The same project, under her control, can actually get higher than usual income, also can be regarded as a treasure investor.


    He believes that if he can cooperate with Su Weige, Ling Feng''s wish to expand his career will come true.


    Looking at Zhuo Yifei leaning on the sofa, a pair of cloud and breeze light appearance, Su Weige''s brow can''t help but frown.


    "Mr. Zhuo, what do you mean? After all, I don''t think I have anything to consider." Su Wei Song eyes color as usual should road.


    Zhuo Yifei slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Weige. He said meaningfully: "I think businessmen should not have a problem with money."


    Su Weige can run such an excellent venture capital company, he thinks she should be aware of current affairs.


    "Well, Mr. Zhuo has a point." Su Weige seems to agree with Zhuo Yifei''s words, but he also nods.


    Zhuo Yifei felt that Su Weige''s attitude was a little loose, and he looked serious.


    Looking at Su Weige, Zhuo Yifei had the appearance of a company president for the first time. He was a bit tough and said with a loud voice: "about the project, I believe President Su must have seen it."


    "These are the projects that Lingfeng attaches great importance to this year. It''s not only profitable. I believe President Su can see that winning any project is a proof of strength for any company, not to mention winning these projects at the same time." Zhuo Yifei said without arrogance and impatience.


    Su Weige''s pupils are slightly folded up, looking at Zhuo Yifei''s appearance. Is this the real Zhuo Yifei?


    Although he controls a family business like Lingfeng, when it comes to work, he is not proud. He just talks about the matter on its own and does not make people feel slighted.


    For a company like Lingfeng, it has the strength to despise any company.


    At this time, Zhuo Yifei, on the contrary, makes Su Weige not alert, because she can see clearly, and his purpose is very simple, that is, for the project, for the company.

 Chapter 531

    It''s true that businessmen value profits. If they can make money, no one will refuse.


    Now Zhuo Yifei''s words are very clear. His purpose is to make money. On the contrary, she feels that Zhuo Yifei, who is so frank, has no problem in cooperation.


    Don''t need to guess his mind, Su Weige also relaxed.


    Looking at Zhuo Yifei, Su Weige said calmly: "I understand the meaning of general Zhuo, but how can general Zhuo think that Jingtian has such strength and can eat these items at the same time?"


    Zhuo Yifei did not hide his appreciation of Su Weige. He said directly: "Jingtian''s strength may not be enough, but general Su''s strength is enough."


    He is interested in Su Weige''s ability to make money. He believes that as long as Su Weige is willing, he will naturally have a way to take over these projects. At the same time, he will have a better way to increase the profit points of these projects.


    By Zhuo Yifei''s undisguised examination, Su Weige doesn''t feel uncomfortable, because she can see that this kind of look is just a simple recognition of her ability, and it won''t disgust people.


    "Well, since Mr. Zhuo said so, I''ll reevaluate these items. Of course, if Mr. Jing can''t eat all these items, I hope Mr. Zhuo won''t be disappointed." Su Weige agreed to come down.


    She won''t refuse people with the same goals.


    And today Zhuo Yifei is very frank, she can see that Zhuo Yifei won''t make fun of these projects.


    Since this is the case, she can naturally take over these projects at ease.


    After all, Zhuo Yifei is right in saying that no one can''t get along with money.


    What''s more, these projects are not only profits, but also reputation for Jingtian.


    Jingtian tries its best to win these projects successfully, which is a very good opportunity for Jingtian to gain a pivotal position in a city.


    At that time, Jingtian venture capital will not only be a small venture capital company, but also expand other business scope


    Seeing Su Weige, he agreed to think about it. Zhuo Yifei was satisfied with it. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said confidently, "I believe in the ability of general manager Su, and I believe in the strength of general manager su."


    He believes that as long as Su Weige is willing, these projects will never be a problem for Su Weige.


    After thinking about it, Zhuo Yifei said with a smile: "then I''m looking forward to cooperating with President Su smoothly."


    "You''re welcome. I hope it won''t disappoint Mr. Zhuo." Su Weige smile, polite way.


    "Ha ha President Su has never let me down. " Zhuo Yifei''s way is slightly ironic.


    Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows, meaningful way: "I hope it."


    When the goal is achieved, Zhuo Yifei doesn''t stay much and stands up to leave.


    Mou Guang with a smile, Zhuo Yifei sincere way: "President Su, goodbye."


    "Slow down." Su Weige calmly answered, and didn''t seem to be ready to see the guests off in person.


    Zhuo Yifei touched his nose and left by himself.


    Coming to the door, Zhuo Yifei suddenly turns his head, a pair of peach blossom eyes full of smile, looks at Su Weige and asks: "I don''t know if Su Zong will appreciate me if I invite him to dinner next time?"


    "Next time Let''s talk about it. " Refuse words or timely brake, Su Weige ambiguous way.


    After all, we are partners. It''s impolite to refuse directly. As for next time She doesn''t have time.


    Zhuo Yifei''s eyes crossed with a touch of fun, and then soon recovered calm. He took a deep look at Su Weige, and then turned to leave.


    When the office was quiet, Su Weige''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    After thinking for a while, he took out several cooperation plans sent by Ling Feng.


    These projects are really good. It seems that she really thinks it over carefully


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Su Weige works as usual every day. At night, she goes home to take care of her children. Before going to bed, she talks to Mo Yunhan. Although the day is quiet, it''s pleasant.


    Just every day increased, she missed Mo Yunhan more, secretly looking forward to his early return.


    It''s a new day. Su Weige comes to the office as usual.


    After several days of hard work, she has sorted out Ling Feng''s cooperation case. According to the priorities of the cooperation project, she has made a general arrangement in her mind.


    Glancing at several documents, Su Weige raised his hand and rang the extension.


    "Still, leisurely, come in."


    Soon, two people pushed the door in and said respectfully, "President su."


    "Well, I''ve decided to go on with some of Lingfeng''s projects." After a look at them, Su Weige comes to the point.


    "Has President Su changed his mind?" Still full of eyes surprised, before Su always not too interested in appearance.


    "I''ve reconsidered, and I think I should do it." Su Weige raised his hand and handed several documents to still he leisurely and said, "this is my revised plan. You can make another one and prepare the contract again.""Yes." After receiving the document, two people said in unison.


    "Lingfeng''s project is not only important to Lingfeng, but also to us, so you should handle it properly." Su Wei Song eyes color serious exhort way.


    "Mr. Su can rest assured that we will do our best." The way of leisurely vowing.


    She still took a look at Su Weige and quietly collected the documents. She knew very well that several projects of Lingfeng were high-yield projects with large investment, which was definitely a good opportunity for Jingtian.


    "Come on, get busy." Looking at the two people''s confident appearance, Su Wei''s song eyes crossed a touch of satisfaction.


    The two girls followed her for the longest time and cooperated with her most tacit. As long as they were given the work, there would be no problem.


    "Yes." The two answered and left the office.


    After arranging Ling Feng''s affairs, Su Weige feels relaxed.


    Can''t help but get up and walk slowly to the French window, looking at the sky, eyes color soft a bit.


    It should be night in M country. I wonder if Mo Yunhan has a rest?


    As long as she is free, she will Miss Mo Yunhan. Su Weige thinks that she may really be hopeless. She actually thinks that missing is also a kind of happiness.


    All of a sudden, a string of melodious bell rings, calling back Su Weige''s thoughts.


    Looked at a strange number, can''t help frowning, connected the phone: "hello?"


    "Mr. Su, I have a message about Mr. mo. can you come out?" A strange voice came.


    "Who are you?" Su Weige asked suspiciously.


    How can this person say that he has news about Mo Yunhan to tell her?


    "Mr. Su doesn''t know me, but I think I should tell him the news." The other side insisted.

 Chapter 532

    "I don''t think I''m interested in knowing." Su Weige coldly hung up the phone.


    What''s the matter with this person? She wants to know the news of Mo Yunhan. Won''t she ask herself?


    However, just hang up the phone, but a message came in.


    Frowning point open, but found that is mo Yunhan and a woman intimate photos.


    Looking at the photo, Su Weige''s eyes were deep. She was very suspicious of the credibility of the photo, so she was even more suspicious of the people who sent her the photos.


    Soon, another message came in: "Mr. Su, I''ll wait for you downstairs. ¡¿


    the pupils gathered a little, Su Weige clenched his teeth secretly, and finally decided to have a look.


    I don''t know if the person downstairs is the principal, but even if not, you can at least find the principal from this person.


    Making up her mind, Su Weige left the office and came to the gate of the company.


    It''s just that the gate is empty. There is no one at all.


    Is it a prank?


    Su Weige frowned suspiciously, thinking that if there was really no one, he had to go back.


    Unexpectedly, I just turned around and walked a few steps. Suddenly, I heard the sound of footsteps behind me. I just wanted to turn around and have a look, but I suddenly felt that I was hit by my neck, and then I lost consciousness


    I don''t know how long it took for suweige to wake up.


    After feeling the pain in her neck, she wanted to rub it and found that her hand was tied.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but clatter. Su Weige suddenly wakes up.


    Subconsciously looking around, she found that she was in a bed, her hands tied to the head of the bed, her legs tied to the end of the bed, and this room It looks like a hotel.


    How could she be here and tied up?


    Unconsciously, she recalled that she had received a phone call from a stranger and a picture of Mo Yunhan. She wanted to find out before she would listen to the other person''s request and leave the company.


    But she didn''t see the man. When she wanted to go back, she was attacked from behind


    Think of everything, Su Weige''s eyes can''t help but across a touch of regret, she didn''t even see that person''s appearance from the beginning to the end, since doubt that person, she should be more cautious.


    Shaking the rope, Su Weige found that she couldn''t get away.


    And now she''s tied here like this, and a sense of uneasiness rises from the bottom of her heart. What does that person want to do to lead her out?


    The brain is running at full speed. Su Weige is trying to think about how to save herself. She can''t wait to die.


    Click.


    Suddenly the door rang, and Su Weige''s heart suddenly hung up.


    Nervously looked at the door, but after seeing the person coming in, the pupil widened a little.


    "Zhong Yu?" How could it be Zuo Zhongyu?


    Zuo Zhongyu saw that Su Weige was obviously stunned: "Weige!"


    Looking at her tied to the bed, Zuo Zhongyu steps to the bedside and quickly helps Su Weige untie the rope.


    "Why are you here?" Two people asked in unison.


    Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Weige''s wrists, which are already red. He raises his hand and rubs them for her, but Su Weige fiercely dodges and says awkwardly, "I''ll do it myself."


    Rubbing his wrist, Su Weige looked at Zuo Zhongyu suspiciously and asked, "you How did you come to this room? "


    Is it Zuo Zhongyu who let people cheat her?


    But it''s not like that. Zuo Zhongyu was also very surprised when he saw her.


    Zuo Zhongyu shook his head slightly and said in a confused way: "I received a phone call saying that I would come here."


    "So you came?" Su Weige looks at Zuo Zhongyu inconceivably, he does not ask each other?


    "The other party just said that they would regret it if they didn''t come, and then hung up the phone. I thought, come and have a look." Although he didn''t understand each other''s intention, he felt that it didn''t sound like the other party was trying to hurt him.


    But he didn''t expect to see Su Weige after he came, and he was still tied here.


    Su Wei Song show eyebrows locked, if according to Zuo Zhongyu, he also received a strange phone call, that and her situation is somewhat similar.


    "I''ve also been told that The news from general manager Mo.... " Su Weige pause awkwardly for a while, then harden his head and say: "as a result, I didn''t find anyone downstairs. Later, I was knocked out from behind, and woke up here."


    Hearing her mention of Mo Yunhan, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart suddenly hurt. If it wasn''t for Mo Yunhan, she wouldn''t fall in the trap.


    Obviously, the current situation is that someone deliberately designed him to meet Su Weige here.


    After su Weige finished, she suddenly realized that someone cheated her and knocked her unconscious. She brought her here and then cheated Zuo ZhongyuHer face turned white. Su Weige''s heart thumped. She seemed to suddenly understand the man''s intention.


    Set such a trick is to alienate her and Mo Yunhan, but the photo is a cover, the real goal is her.


    "No, Zhongyu. Let''s get out of here." At the bottom of my heart, Su Weige felt that they should leave here as soon as possible.


    Zuo Zhongyu can''t help but smile bitterly. Su Weige can think of all the things he can think of, but he suddenly doesn''t want to leave.


    If that person really succeeds, he doesn''t think it''s bad.


    Seeing that Zuo Zhongyu didn''t want to leave, Su Weige couldn''t help feeling anxious: "Zhongyu?"


    "Weige, do you really care about him?" Seeing that she didn''t want to stay for a moment, Zuo Zhongyu felt bitter.


    Su Weige''s breathing made him feel a little flustered. Looking at Zuo Zhongyu, he didn''t know how to say: "Zhongyu, I..."


    "Don''t say it. I get it." Zuo Zhongyu suddenly didn''t want to listen. He was afraid to hear the answer, and his heart hurt even more.


    "Sorry, I..." Su Weige looks at Zuo Zhongyu apologetically. She doesn''t expect that things will develop like this.


    Zuo Zhongyu raised his eyes and looked at Su Weige. He said sorrowfully: "Weige, the life you once imagined, don''t you want to pursue any more?"


    "At that time, you said that when you avenged your sister, you would take Xiaocheng and xiaonuo to live a free life, stay in country m forever, and live happily with Xiaocheng and xiaonuo." Think of that time, Su Weige a face resolute and look forward to, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes across a soft color.


    Also at that time, Su Weige''s dream became his dream, and he has been working hard for this dream.


    But he found that when he was close to the dream, he had lost suweige.


    Su Weige is speechless. She knows what Zuo Zhongyu said is right. Those are the words she said before.

 Chapter 533

    However, since returning to a city, everything seems to be out of her control, she can only follow her own mind, let things develop.


    "Weige, let''s leave here. I can accompany you wherever you want to go." Zuo Zhongyu suddenly held Su Weige''s hand tightly, full of deep feeling.


    "Zhongyu..." Su Weige panics, subconsciously wants to break free from Zuo Zhongyu''s hand, but he grabs it more tightly.


    "Weige, don''t go. I can give you everything I have."


    "Calm down." Su Weige''s face turns white, but he can''t get rid of it with all his strength.


    Bang!


    Suddenly the door was pushed open, and a group of people rushed in. The flash almost blinded people''s eyes.


    Zuo Zhongyu subconsciously hugs Su Weige in his arms, trying to block the camera for her, but unexpectedly, this action makes everyone misunderstand, and it''s another fierce shot at them.


    Su Weige''s face turns pale. Although she doesn''t know what happened, these people hold up their cameras to take pictures of her and Zuo Zhongyu, which makes her realize clearly that she has to keep a distance from Zuo Zhongyu.


    Push left Zhongyu to stand, Su Weige raised his eyes and looked at a group of people at the door.


    But Zuo Zhongyu pulled her behind and didn''t want her to face these people. After all, this kind of situation will make people feel embarrassed.


    Blocking Su Weige, Zuo Zhongyu stares at the people coming in with cold eyes and roars: "don''t shoot any more. Who are you?"


    "As journalists, we would like to ask Mr. Zuo and Mr. Su a few questions."


    "Yes, are you here for a tryst because you are already together?"


    "When are you going to announce the good news?"


    Su Weige''s heart thumped. The questions raised by these people are not only sharp but also instructive. Today''s situation may not be broken.


    "Let them go." Su Weige advises Zuo Zhongyu in a low voice.


    At this time, it''s better to be silent than to make more mistakes.


    Smell speech, Zuo Zhongyu coldly swept reporters one eye, callous way: "give me out."


    "Mr. Zuo, please say a few more words." Reporters do not give up, or want to interview a few.


    But Zuo Zhongyu had lost his patience and roared angrily: "get out of here!"


    See Zuo Zhongyu angry, everyone can not but reluctantly left the room.


    The room was quiet again. Su Weige felt that her strength almost disappeared, and she staggered a few steps to sit on the bed.


    She was very suspicious that the reason why a reporter came and accurately found her and Zuo Zhongyu''s room must have been arranged by the people behind the scenes.


    "Zhongyu, I may be going to trouble you." Su Weige is a little annoyed.


    She is very clear in the heart, must be someone want to calculate her, and left Zhongyu involved in.


    "There''s nothing in between that''s not." Zuo Zhongyu didn''t care. He was just photographed.


    Su Weige is not so optimistic as Zuo Zhongyu. Since every step has been taken, he wants to know what tomorrow''s news will be like.


    With a helpless sigh, Su Weige looked apologetically at Zuo Zhongyu and said, "you go back to say hello to your uncle this evening and tell him that it''s not true. I will try to solve it as soon as possible."


    Zuo Zhongyu was stunned for a moment. There was a touch of bitterness in his heart. At this time, Su Weige even cared about his father''s feelings.


    But she didn''t know. In fact, he hoped that this matter would not be clarified at all, and it would be better to go wrong in this way.


    "I know." Zuo Zhongyu answered with some difficulty. He still wants to accept Su Weige''s kindness.


    After all, my father''s physical condition is really bad, and he really can''t stand big fluctuations.


    But he didn''t understand why his father couldn''t accept such a good song.


    "Well, go back first." Su Weige was relieved and looked at the way of left Zhongyu''s indifferent eyes.


    It''s been photographed. Su Weige thinks it''s better for them to separate as soon as possible.


    "You''re not going?" Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Weige in surprise and doesn''t understand what she means.


    Su Weige laughed at himself and said, "I don''t think those reporters should have left yet."


    If at this time, she and Zuo Zhongyu leave together, it is just to add material to them.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes crossed a clear, think Su Weige said also reasonable.


    Just at this time, he can''t leave suweige alone.


    Just sit down, Zuo Zhongyu looked at Su Weige and said, "let''s wait for a while. I''ll let Luoze have a look at the situation."


    No matter what, he has to send Su Weige back safely.


    "No, I..." Su Weige wants to refuse, but Zuo Zhongyu has already dialed Luo Ze''s phone. After a few words, he hangs up and looks at Su Weige: "wait a minute."Seeing that he had arranged, Su Weige could only thank him: "thank you, please."


    "Why are you so polite to me now?" Zuo Zhongyu seems to be dissatisfied. He is willing to help her. Besides, he can''t just stand by and watch her affairs, let alone he is involved in them.


    Su Weige said with an embarrassed smile: "I should thank you."


    She felt a little sorry for the trouble. How could she accept his help with peace of mind.


    Zuo Zhongyu had no choice but to change the topic and said, "I''ll find a way to press down the news."


    "I''ll trouble you." Su Weige doesn''t shirk it either. If Zuo Zhongyu can solve the news problem, she thinks it may be faster. It''s not only good for her, but also good for Zuo Zhongyu.


    Looking at Su Weige, he was very happy to clarify the scandal. Zuo Zhongyu said: "actually, you know, personally, I don''t want to suppress the news, but I want it to be bigger and better."


    It''s better to be too big to clean up. It''s better to be a reality.


    "Zhongyu..." Looking at his dark eyes, Su Weige''s heart is also very sad. She knows that she can only let him down after all.


    But she will never forget his help and love for her two children.


    "Ha ha You don''t have to say anything. I know everything, but I don''t understand. Have you forgotten that he hurt you like that? " Why do you still want to be with Mo Yunhan?


    Even willing to Mo Yunhan, even her initial dream can give up, willing to stay in a city.


    The city has brought her so much pain, she is the most want to escape, but in order to stay in the cold.


    Su Weige looks at Zuo Zhongyu, but she can''t speak for a long time. She knows that Zuo Zhongyu doesn''t think it''s worth it for her, but she doesn''t feel sorry for it. Because of the coldness of Mo Yun, she accepts the city and wants to reconcile with the past.

 Chapter 534

    "Originally, I always wanted to leave, but I didn''t think about it. It was only in those days that I saw through my heart that Mo Zong left first." Su Weige said slowly.


    She doesn''t know whether she should say these words to Zuo Zhongyu or not, but she wants to tell Zuo Zhongyu. At least she hopes Zuo Zhongyu can understand her. When she understands her, she will let go of his obsession and start his life again.


    Zuo Zhongyu looks at Su Weige in a dazed way. All along, Su Weige''s thoughts have never been hidden from him, but now he suddenly feels that maybe he doesn''t know it will be better.


    At the bottom of his heart, Zuo Zhongyu can only look at Su Weige with a smile, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    He can''t say the words of blessing. He can only hope that everything is well with her.


    Zuo Zhongyu is silent. Su Weige bites her teeth secretly. She thinks that maybe she has said too much, so she lowers her head.


    It doesn''t matter anymore. Now the most important thing is, who are the people behind the scenes?


    Now in a city, she can''t think of anyone who would do this to her?


    Looking at her cold face, she seemed to be thinking about something. Zuo Zhongyu said with concern, "what are you thinking about?"


    "I was just thinking, who would frame me like this?" Su Weige said casually, but his brain was still thinking about who he would be.


    "Do you really think it''s to set you up?" Zuo Zhongyu asked with a slight frown.


    If it is to frame Su Weige, who else will be in a city?


    "Well, intuition is for me." Su Wei sings the dark way of eyes.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are a bit heavy. If it''s really aimed at Su Weige, you need to be familiar with Su Weige and know everything about her. Otherwise, it''s impossible.


    Few people in a city have such ability


    "Have you offended anyone lately?" Zuo Zhongyu also tries to help Su Weige analyze the situation.


    In this way, he also thinks that it is more likely to target Su Weige. After all, he feels that he has not lost anything in today''s event.


    "No, it''s business as usual every day." Su Weige shook her head, which she did not understand.


    "Well Is it someone who wants to deal with Mo Yunhan? " If it''s not su Weige, it may be that he wants to make trouble for Mo Yunhan.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that Mo Yunhan''s care for Su Weige was enough to become his weakness.


    "Mr. Mo?" Su Weige frowned and said blankly, "I don''t know. It''s just that Mo is not in China. What''s the point of doing this?"


    "Well..." Zuo Zhongyu snorted, then suddenly remembered something in his mind.


    Zhuo Yifei said that he wanted to give Mo Yunhan a gift for his company to go public. He also said that he would like that gift, wouldn''t he


    Zuo Zhongyu was surprised in his eyes, and then he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s hesitation, Su Weige said: "do you have a suspicious target?"


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes dodged, but he still pretended to be indifferent: "no, I won''t pay attention to his affairs."


    Su Wei choked when he was singing, but he could only sigh helplessly.


    Now all the things are in a thousand different directions. It''s really bad that there are always people staring at her behind her.


    Secretly clenched teeth, Su Weige can only take a step to see.


    Now it''s no use even if she''s in a hurry.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door. Zuo Zhongyu turned his eyes and said, "come in."


    Luo Ze pushed the door in and said respectfully, "Mr. Zuo, you''ve cleaned it up."


    "Well." Zuo Zhongyu snorted, turned his eyes to look at Su Weige and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    With a sigh, Su Weige can only stand up and leave with Zuo Zhongyu.


    Back to the company, it''s already in the afternoon.


    Looking at the clock pointing to the position of the three points, Su Weige''s lip angle mercilessly drew for a while.


    Did not expect such a toss, have arrived at this time.


    Still and leisurely see Su Weige back, concern followed in.


    "Mr. Su, where have you been? As soon as you leave, there will be no news. We are all in a hurry." Leisurely full eyes worried about looking at Su Weige asked.


    In the morning, when he finished his work, he saw Su Weige go out. As a result, he couldn''t get in touch as soon as he left.


    Su Weige took a look at the two people, and finally said it again.


    "What? Isn''t this kidnapping? " Leisurely shocked, did not expect, suweige will have such a big change.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll have someone check it." Still face dark heavy way.


    If you don''t find the person in charge, you won''t succeed this time. It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t fight Su Weige again.


    "Well." Su Wei Song Mou color dim nod, she is also ready to let still go to check."Mr. Su, you''d better be more careful when you go in and out. It''s too scary. If you don''t have Mr. Zuo in the past, you can''t tell what''s going on." Leisurely and palpitating way.


    Su Weige''s eyes are cold. It seems that she should pay more attention to Zuo Zhongyu in the future. She still tries to reduce the contact with Zuo Zhongyu and doesn''t want to give Zuo Zhongyu any more trouble.


    "I know. I''ll pay attention." Su Wei''s eyes are dark.


    "Hum, we must catch this man quickly. It''s disgusting." Leisurely''s face turned white and breathed.


    Still gently patted her shoulder, said: "don''t worry, he can''t run."


    Su Weige raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Then he sighed and said, "don''t make it public. Go out first."


    "Yes." Still and leisurely respectful should a, leave the office.


    Just closed the door, leisurely looked at the still way: "still, who do you think will do it?"


    "I don''t know." Still look a little dignified, always feel that the other side''s purpose does not seem simple.


    "Then I won''t delay you to check, you go quickly." Leisurely pushed still for a while, can''t help but urge a way.


    Still dislike of white leisurely one eye way: "see you anxious, you even if worry Su always also not so."


    "Not only president Su, but also president Zuo. It''s not good for both of them if we don''t make it clear." Leisurely finish to regret, wish to bite his tongue.


    As soon as she was worried, she said what she thought.


    Still eyes across a touch of worry, secretly sighed, looking at leisurely and sincere way: "leisurely, your mind we can see, I advise you to put your mind away."


    Mr. Zuo has a clear idea of Mr. Su''s mind. How can he accept leisurely? In the end, leisurely is just adding trouble.


    "Oh, I know what I''m doing, and I don''t expect anything." Leisurely some coy way.

 Chapter 535

    She didn''t want to expect anything, just wanted to accompany Zuo Zhongyu more.


    See leisurely own in the mind know, still also no longer say what, turned around to leave the company.


    Looking at still leave, leisurely secretly relieved, tongue back to his seat.


    I still went to investigate the mystery man, but no news came out.


    Another news has exploded in a city.


    Photos of Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige having a private meeting in the hotel were uploaded on the Internet in one afternoon.


    The major news media have also reprinted, and the situation is getting worse.


    Dangdang.


    The rapid knock on the door just rang, leisurely then anxiously pushed the door in, flustered way: "Mr. Su, it''s not good."


    Su Weige raised her eyes and took a leisurely look, then her eyes fell on the computer screen.


    Looking at Su Weige''s look, leisurely you will know that Su Weige has seen the news.


    Looking at Su Wei with dismay, he said, "Mr. Su, what should I do?"


    Now the news is flying all over the world. It can''t be suppressed at all.


    Su Weige''s eyes are dark and her pupils are slightly closed. She and Zuo Zhongyu are trying to find a way to suppress the news. As a result, the news broke out in such a large area.


    Who the other party is, the wrist is so good.


    Now that the situation has developed, I''m afraid it''s meaningless to send a draft for clarification.


    After pondering for a while, Su Weige looked at leisurely and said coldly: "inform the public relations department that there will be no response to this matter."


    "But don''t you let these people talk nonsense without responding?" Leisurely can not help some anger, those people say is really too ugly, even she wanted to curse.


    "We can''t take care of their mouths." Su Wei sang coldly.


    Now they can only use static braking. They insist on ignoring it. When those people say enough, they will naturally be quiet.


    Anyway, she has to live on. There''s no need to waste her life.


    "Mr. Su, you also see how excessive those people are. Do you really mind?" Leisurely for Su Weige, things are clearly not like this, those people are nonsense.


    "Come on, go to work." Su Weige waved to leisurely go busy.


    "President su..." Leisurely angrily stamped his foot, and finally turned away.


    Su Weige''s eyes fell on the screen again, looking at the photos of her and Zuo Zhongyu on the news interface. Some of them were holding her hand, others were holding her.


    She remembered that zuozhongyu was just trying to protect her and didn''t want the reporter to shoot her.


    But I don''t want someone to take a picture of her face, and from this point of view, it''s not Zuo Zhongyu holding her unilaterally, it''s more like a hug.


    Su Weige''s eyes passed a cold light, and his lips could not help evoking a sneer.


    At that time, there were so many people rushing in and taking photos from different angles. As a result, there were only a few photos that were put on the Internet, which were most likely to be misunderstood.


    Public opinion is also very interesting. At the beginning, it pushed her to the top of the storm. Everyone accused her one after another, saying that she was the mother of Mo Yunhan''s child, so she should not be entangled with Zuo Zhongyu.


    But at the moment, these public opinions have been deviated from the rhythm and become a large wedding scene.


    Looking at the polarized public opinion, Su Weige''s pupils narrowed slightly. She felt that this person with rhythm was very interesting


    Pick up the phone, Su Weige dialed the still phone.


    "Still, have you seen the news on the Internet?"


    "I saw president su."


    "Find me the man who took the lead in urging marriage."


    "Yes."


    Finish saying, Su Wei song then hung up the phone, in the eye once crossed a touch of dark heavy color.


    Now all the explanations are in vain, what she needs is evidence, someone designs her evidence


    News in a city noisy for two days, but still did not dissipate.


    Jingtian company takes an evasive attitude towards all the news and does not respond at all.


    Zuo Zhongyu will clarify at the beginning, but seeing that Su Weige doesn''t pay attention to it, he also allows the news to continue to ferment.


    In this way, under the laissez faire of the two people, the melon of the people of a city, eat with relish.


    Su Weige went to and from work on time as usual, and all his energy was put on the work.


    However, today does not seem to be a happy day, the reporter suddenly changed not so good to speak.


    Su Weige''s car just stopped in front of Jingtian''s door and was surrounded by a crowd of reporters.


    "Mr. Su, please say something about you and Mr. Zuo?"


    "Do you often have secret meetings like this?"


    "Will you get married?"


    All the reporters rushed around the car for fear of missing the chance to get the headlines.Su Weige looked at the terrible reporter outside the window, his face turned white and he felt the pain in his temple.


    She thought that if she didn''t respond, it would pass. How could she know that these people would come to the company to block her.


    "Mr. Su, what shall we do?" The driver, who had never seen such a battle before, could not help feeling a little flustered.


    Su Weige takes a deep breath. She doesn''t know what to do in this situation. It''s impossible for her to succeed.


    Just as she was preparing for the exhibition, she suddenly saw a team of security guards rushing over, quickly separated the reporter and opened the door for her.


    "President Su, advanced company." The security captain said respectfully.


    "Well." Su Weige breathed a sigh of relief, under the maintenance of the security people''s wall, moving slowly towards the company.


    Every step, there are indomitable reporters asked: "Mr. Su, you and Mr. Zuo have always been lovers, right?"


    Su Weige felt that he could not bear to be disturbed, but he had nothing to do.


    Now she hasn''t got any evidence, and she can''t answer any of these reporters'' questions.


    "Mr. Su, I heard that you had talked about marriage with Mr. Zuo before. Is that true?"


    Another big problem has been lost. Su Weige can only bow his head and keep his mouth shut.


    "She''s my fiancee. She doesn''t talk about marriage with anyone." Suddenly an overbearing voice sounded.


    All the people immediately felt a cold air, and could not help shivering.


    Su Weige''s movement is even more stiff, turning around slowly and looking at the source of the sound.


    Seeing Mo Yunhan''s dark eyes, Su Weige suddenly felt as if everything around him was gone, as if there were only two of them left in the world.


    Looking at him coming towards her, as if every step on the tip of her heart, left a deep mark.


    Mo Yunhan came to Su Weige''s side, his long arm stretched out and gently held her waist, then he deeply kissed her lips.


    There is a sound of cool air around, and the flash light starts to flash frequently

 Chapter 536

    A kiss as if the end of time, ink cloud cold just not give up of let her go.


    Pacified in her forehead gently kiss, Mo cloud cold just turned his eyes to see the besieged Jingtian reporter.


    Just now also gentle as water eyes, instant cold shocking, let a person unconsciously retrogress a few steps.


    "You can ask me any questions you have." The clouds are cold, and the sound is as cold as ice.


    The reporter held the camera, and even did not dare to look at Mo Yunhan. He could only reply: "no, no more."


    With that, someone has been quietly retreating.


    See someone left, other people are afraid to stay more, turn around and leave quickly.


    Soon, in front of Jingtian gate, there were only Su Weige and Mo Yunhan.


    The security guard didn''t know when to retreat, and Gao Xian stood far away.


    Su Weige slightly hooked his lips, looked at Mo Yunhan, raised his hand and gently stroked his cheek, murmured: "you seem to be thin."


    Mo Yunhan gently holds her catkin and kisses her fingers gently, then apologizes: "sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s not too late, as long as you come back." Su Wei Song eyes color can''t help getting a little red, just feel warm at the bottom of my heart.


    She knew that he must have just got off the plane when he came to Jingtian. The first thing he did when he came here was to defend her unswervingly. He didn''t even ask a word about that.


    She really feels good about his trust.


    Gently stretched out his hand to encircle his waist, Su Weige put his cheek on Mo Yunhan''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, felt extremely satisfied.


    "Just come back." Su Weige whispered.


    Although she tried hard to calm herself these two days, she just saw so many reporters around her asking some sharp and unanswerable questions.


    For a moment, she really felt a little overwhelmed.


    But I didn''t expect that he appeared at that moment. From the moment he appeared, she knew that even if he didn''t say or do anything, as long as he stood beside her, she seemed to have strength again.


    Mo Yunhan cherished Shun Shun her hair, holding her hand, took her into Jingtian.


    When he came to the office, Mo Yun sat down on the sofa with Su Weige in cold. He looked at Gao Xian with dark eyes and said, "in two hours, I want to see the Internet cleaned up."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answers respectfully.


    "And..." Mo cloud cold pause for a while, turn Mou to see to Su Wei Song way: "did you investigate?"


    With his understanding of suweige, it is impossible for him to let things develop at will. The only possibility is that those things are not important to her.


    And she should have other ways to deal with it.


    Su Weige sighed secretly, then whispered: "still, you say it."


    "Yes." Still should a, and then some frustration way: "I according to the previous contact Su total telephone began to check, although found a person, but that person has left a city, no news."


    "Later, I went to investigate the water army on the Internet, but this man was found. Unfortunately, when I asked him, I didn''t know. I only said that someone gave him money and asked him to make those remarks. After asking a few questions, this was the case. No one knew who bribed them."


    "This man is mysterious enough." Gao Xian''s face was dignified.


    "Well, even I have checked the person who contacted Mr. Zuo, but I have no clue." Still head down, all the clues are broken.


    "Can''t it be that Zuo Zhongyu made it himself?" The dark cloud is cold and full of eyes.


    He thinks that Zuo Zhongyu is the biggest winner in this matter. Now there are so many people who ask about Su Weige''s marriage to Zuo Zhongyu and even turn over their previous affairs.


    "It''s not him, it''s me who''s got him in trouble." Su Weige has some helpless ways.


    She felt guilty for implicating Zuo Zhongyu.


    "Hum." Mo Yun cold not happy cold hum a way: "if he didn''t have the mind that shouldn''t have, also won''t implicate him."


    It''s not that Zuo Zhongyu himself doesn''t know how to put his identity in order to be used.


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan helplessly and explains, "if you know what happened at that time, you won''t blame him."


    "What''s the situation?" Smell speech, the Mou bottom of Mo cloud cold delimits a cold awn, can still happen what he doesn''t know?


    He also just saw the news of a city, only to know that Su Weige had an accident, working overtime day and night, only to use the shortest time to come back.


    "Er..." Su Weige hesitated and felt that she had said something wrong.


    With a careful look at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige suddenly doesn''t want to talk about the situation at that time, because she seems to feel a trace of danger.


    The eye color of Mo Yun Han can''t help but be more dark. What can make su Weige difficult to say?"I''ll discuss it with you, and then I''ll check it out." Gao Xian''s witty pull is still running.


    "Hello..." Still feel Mo Yunhan seems to be angry, some worried about Su Weige.


    After Gao Xian still left the office, she reminded her: "don''t worry, Mr. Su will be fine. If we continue to stay, we will be fine."


    Still despise of white high string a way: "how don''t say you are timid."


    "I''m not doing it for you." High string see still ungrateful, dissatisfied with the way.


    "What are you talking about?" Still blushing, he pushed Gao Xian angrily and quickly returned to his seat.


    Gao Xian is at a loss. He is telling the truth. Mr. Mo would rather hurt himself than Mr. Su.


    But still, how seems to be angry?


    Came to the desk, high string doubt way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I''m going to work. Go ahead." Still drooping his head, dare not look at the high string.


    "Oh, are you free that evening? I have something to see you." Gao Xian also knows that Mo Yunhan''s task can''t be ignored. He can only wait until he gets off work.


    Still slightly frown looking at high string, doubt way: "look for me at night, what matter?"


    "I''ll see you in the evening." See still don''t seem to refuse of meaning, high string gladly of way.


    With that, Gao Xian took a close look and then turned to leave.


    Looking at Gao Xian, he turned around and left, still in a daze. Then he roared angrily: "Gao Xian, you make it clear."


    "Oh, I''ll know at night." Leisurely toward still blink two eyes, with obvious ridicule.


    Still can''t help blushing, hard scalp way: "don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t promise him to meet."


    "Well, I don''t seem to agree." Leisurely thought for a while, and then he said, "I''ll call Gao Xian and ask him not to come to you at night."

 Chapter 537

    Said, leisurely on the pretense to call high string.


    "Hello..." Still want to stop, and feel like doing a little slap face, can only bite the bottom of my heart uneasy looking at leisurely.


    Looking at the still nervous and awkward look, leisurely mischievous smile, put down the phone and said: "ha ha, tease you, look at your nervous look."


    "Stinky leisurely, you I don''t care about you. " Still angry red face, picked up the file pretending to work.


    Looking at the still shy look, leisurely eyes across a clear, laughing teasing way: "OK, ignore me, you''re good and high string date."


    Still head buried lower, hate to hide themselves in the file heap.


    Looking at the steady still, there will be such a little girl like shy time, carefree hook lips smile, really is the magic of love ah.


    These two people clearly care about each other, but they haven''t expressed it all the time. I don''t know if Gao Xian''s sudden appointment is just for expressing himself?


    Leisurely heart read a move, turn the eyes to see still, but the bottom of my heart is thinking, do you want to follow at night


    Still being teased by leisurely, I just feel that the whole cheek is hot. I can only try my best to put myself into work and never give myself a chance to think. Leisurely is nonsense. She has nothing to do with Gao Xian. Where did she get a date.


    At this point, in the office.


    It''s also quiet and depressing.


    Mo Yunhan just quietly looked at Su Weige, without saying a word, with a stubborn in his eyes.


    Su Weige some can''t hold on, can only silently sigh, helplessly look to Mo Yunhan, try to change the topic: "just got off the plane tired, first go back to rest."


    She knew that he was waiting for her answer, but it was hard for her to tell him about the situation at that time.


    Now is really regret, just shouldn''t be a slip of the tongue, let Mo Yunhan know there were other circumstances at that time.


    "I''m not tired." Mo Yunhan said faintly, although he knew that his body was almost at the limit at this time, he was upset at the thought of what Su Weige refused to say.


    "Mo Yunhan, how can you stand without rest?" Su Weige can''t help but feel angry.


    Mo Yunhan stared at Su Weige and said slowly: "if you really love me Just tell me, what''s going on? "


    How could he have been able to sleep without asking her what else was in danger.


    "I..." Su Wei Song a choke, full Mou you resentful stare Mo Yun cold one eye, still really is a stubborn person.


    Mo Yunhan stretched out his hand and pulled Su Weige into his arms. He hugged her tightly and said, "if you don''t tell me, I can ask Gao Xian to check. I won''t let anyone who hurts you go."


    Su Weige''s heart is choked, and a warm current flows from the bottom of his heart.


    It turned out that he had been asking what had happened to her because he was worried about what danger she might encounter, and she was really just ashamed to say it. After all, the situation at that time was very humiliating.


    Su Weige bit the lip, and finally looked up at Mo Yunhan, and explained in a low voice: "they didn''t do anything to hurt me except to cheat me out, and then took pictures of me and Zuo Zhongyu and publicized them."


    "I don''t want to tell you anything, it''s just that I was tied to the bed, that kind of situation It''s a bit of a shame. " The more Su Weige said, the smaller his voice was. Finally, he turned away and did not dare to look directly into Mo Yunhan''s eyes.


    Hear her words, the bottom of the heart of Mo Yun Han suddenly a pain, the bottom of the heart more remorse.


    When she is in danger, he is not at her side, let her face the unknown fear alone.


    Cuddling Su Weige''s hand, he unconsciously gathered up a few points, and his eyes were dark.


    Aware of the cold breath of Mo Yun Han, Su Weige frowned, raised his eyes and looked at Mo Yun Han. He called softly, "Mr. Mo?"


    Mo Yun Han droops his eyes and looks at Su Weige. There is a touch of heartache in his eyes.


    Although she got up very strong, but he still saw that she could not hide the haggard.


    These days, she must have a hard time, almost swallowed up by public opinion.


    He lowered his head on her forehead and gave her a gentle kiss. Mo Yunhan said apologetically and painfully: "I didn''t expect that things would develop to a point where I couldn''t hold it down, otherwise I should have come back long ago."


    "It''s nothing. I just didn''t find the person behind the scenes. I just feel a little frustrated." Although the public opinion is a headache, what she really cares about is the people behind the scenes.


    "I won''t let him go." Ink cloud cold eye color cold way.


    "I''m afraid It''s hard to find this person. " Su Weige leaned against Mo Yunhan''s chest and sighed helplessly.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a cold, no matter how difficult he must find that person, unless he disappeared from the world.


    "Well." Su Wei Song gently should be a, the corner of the lip evokes a sweet smile, so someone to maintain the feeling good.


    Looking at her soft and beautiful face, Mo Yun gets up and holds Su Weige into the rest room."Mr. mo..." Su Weige is embarrassed. After all, this is the office.


    "Stay with me for a while." Looking at her flustered and nervous appearance, Mo Yunhan is lying on the bed with Su Weige in his arms, and there is no other move.


    Su Weige''s heart is also a little stable, turned over to face Mo Yunhan.


    Looking at his slightly tired face, the eyes across a touch of heartache, soft way: "this time to m country is very hard?"


    How do you feel that his face looks a little pale, and his eyes look faintly red, as if there is no rest at all.


    "Not bad." Mo Yunhan evades the heavy and takes the light as the answer. He doesn''t want her to feel distressed.


    "How''s the listing going?"


    "It''s going well. It''s listed successfully."


    "That''s good. There''s news at last."


    "Well."


    "Ah, you said..."


    Su Weige wants to ask Mo Yunhan a few more questions, but finds that he has closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Slightly biting lips, Su Weige raised his hand and gently stroked Mo Yunhan''s cheek, his eyes crossed with a touch of heartache.


    He must be tired to the extreme, so he would fall asleep.


    It''s all her fault that she has been so upset by the public opinion these days that she has no energy to take care of Mo Yunhan''s affairs and completely ignored his situation in M country.


    Quietly get up, Su Weige for Mo Yunhan cover good quilt, then gently left the rest room.


    Let him have a good rest and tired himself like this. I don''t know how he takes care of himself in M country?


    Back at the desk, Su Weige gave a long sigh and began to deal with the documents.


    Time passed slowly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was near noon.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door, Su Weige stopped his work, looked up at the door and said, "enter."


    The door opened, but Gao Xian came in.

 Chapter 538

    "Mr. Su, what about Mr. Mo?" Did not see the shadow of Mo Yunhan, Gao Xian was a little surprised.


    He went to deal with things and knew that Mo Yunhan didn''t go home, but he didn''t go to the company, so he came here.


    "He''s sleeping." Su Weige calmly answered, raised his eyes to look at Gao Xian and said, "is there something urgent?"


    "No, let Mr. Mo have a good rest. He hasn''t had a rest for three days." Gao Xian shakes his head and sighs. He is worried that Mo Yunhan will boil himself down. Unfortunately, repeated persuasion is useless.


    "Three days without sleep?" Su Weige is surprised. No wonder Mo Yunhan has lost all his weight.


    "Yes, ever since I knew that President Su had an accident, President Mo worked day and night, compressed the workload together, handled everything well, and flew back overnight." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    Su Weige blinked two times blankly, so Mo Yunhan was so tired, not because Mo Yu was going to be listed, but because he was worried about her.


    But Mo Yunhan didn''t say a word just now. Don''t you want her to blame herself?


    "He..." Su Weige wants to ask Mo Yunhan how to stick to it these days. In the end, he can only turn into a sigh.


    She couldn''t think of any other possibility than gritting her teeth.


    Eyes can not help but some sour, Su Weige feel the bottom of his heart stuffy, as if pressed a big stone.


    With a silent sigh, Su Weige looked up at Gao Xian and said, "it''s OK. You should go back and have a rest first."


    I think Gao Xian must not have had a rest these days. When he came back, he had to deal with the public opinion immediately.


    "I''m here to report that the Internet has been dealt with. Now that Mr. Mo is resting, I''ll go back first." Gao Xian answers respectfully.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Su Weige''s sincere way.


    "Mr. Su is very kind." Gao Xian was flattered and nodded.


    "Go back. When he wakes up, I''ll tell him about the Internet. The driver will pick us up at night, and you don''t have to come here." Su Weige whispered.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. I''ll go back." After thanking Gao Xian, he turned and left the office.


    Su Weige looks at Gao Xian leaving. There is a touch of chagrin in her eyes. If she can be more powerful, she doesn''t need Mo Yunhan to worry about her, and even can''t even take a rest for her.


    Secretly bit teeth, Su Weige''s eyes gradually become decisive.


    When things on the Internet are solved, she will not have to pay attention to them any more. Work at ease. She is not strong enough. She has to work harder


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was dark.


    Mo Yun Han had a whole day''s sleep.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that it was dark all around. I could not help frowning.


    Fiercely sat up, but suddenly a bright light into the room.


    Mo Yunhan subconsciously raised his hand to block it, then looked at the light, and saw Su Weige coming in slowly.


    "Wake up." See Mo Yun cold up, Su Weige raised his hand to turn on the light, the room instantly lit up.


    "What time is it?" Mo Yunhan frowned and felt a headache.


    "After six o''clock, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo called to urge us to go home." Su Weige came to the bedside and answered softly.


    She didn''t want to disturb Mo Yunhan and wanted him to have a good rest, but after all, this is the rest room and it''s not very comfortable to fall asleep. Besides, Xiaocheng and xiaonuo are already waiting at home, so they want to call him up and go home first.


    "It''s so late." Mo Yunhan is a little surprised, he actually sleeps to this time.


    After getting out of bed, Mo Yunhan took Su Weige''s hand and said, "let''s go home."


    He also wants to see two little guys. He wants to go back to see them soon.


    "Good." Su Wei Song soft should a, with Mo Yunhan left the office together.


    Just came out, see still and leisurely haven''t gone, can''t help but doubt way: "you haven''t gone home?"


    "Well, there''s a little work to do." Still find an excuse to answer.


    "Work?" Su Weige''s eyes are still full of surprise. Does she need to work overtime?


    "Hey, Mr. Su, some people are afraid to go home." Leisurely smile jokingly way.


    "Leisurely!" Still stare leisurely one eye, signal her don''t talk disorderly, but the cheek has already suffused with blush.


    Su Wei Song slants a head to look at still and leisurely, don''t understand two wenches to hit what riddle.


    "Still, what happened to you?" Su Weige can''t help but worry that she still doesn''t dare to go home.


    "No, I''ll be back soon." Say, still escape to open Su not the eyes of the song, bow to start to tidy up the desk.


    See still don''t seem to want to say, Su Weige can only nod: "OK, don''t be too late."


    Then he left with Mo Yunhan.


    As soon as Su Weige left, he still glared angrily and said leisurely, "dead girl, what did you just say?""I''m just talking about some people." Leisurely proud tongue, naughty way.


    Who wants some people to take their seats.


    Still dislike of white leisurely one eye, warning: "after no nonsense, who dare not go home."


    "Let''s go." Leisurely a pair of waiting to see a good play expression, she is really curious, high string looking for still in the end what?


    However, still drag so long, high string don''t know will wait impatient, go first?


    Leisurely bottom of my heart thinking, see still have packed up to go, also left together.


    Leaving Jingtian, leisurely look to still way: "you go first, you are more anxious."


    "Who''s in a hurry?" Still dissatisfied stare leisurely one eye, deny a way.


    "Hey, hey, bye!" Leisurely also did not argue with her, smile Yingying waved his hand.


    "I don''t care about you." Still dislike the white leisurely one eye, turned on a taxi.


    Leisurely looking at still leave, just stopped another taxi, but did not follow in the past, want to know what, tomorrow is still a trial to know.


    "Master, go to Tianzuo group." Melodious voice.


    "Good." The driver started the car and left the Sedum.


    Leaning back on the seat, I can''t help looking forward to it.


    Recently, Zuo Zhongyu is busy in the company. She lives in the company at night. She accompanies Zuo Zhongyu every day and even helps him with his work.


    She is very satisfied with her current life. As long as she can accompany Zuo Zhongyu like this, she thinks it''s very good


    On the other side.


    After a while, I still went back to my apartment.


    The car stopped, still did not see the high string, the bottom of my heart can not help but sigh of relief.


    This guy is so mysterious that he won''t say anything in the company. He wants to find her at night. I don''t know what the hell is going on.


    Shaking his head, still into the apartment building, came to his apartment floor, see her room door standing people, the whole person was stunned.

 Chapter 539

    "Gao Xian, you..." Looking at Gao Xian''s formal suit, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, he still has a look of hell.


    See still came back, high string full Mou smile to her, hand the bouquet in the hand still: "you come back."


    "No, you are..." Looking at Gao Xian, he still didn''t dare to pick up his flowers.


    "I have something from my heart to tell you." High string Mou light sincerely looking at still way.


    Still, he felt a little flustered at the bottom of his heart. He dodged Gao Xian''s sight and said: "in my heart "What are you talking about?"


    "Some time ago, I was too busy. I went to m country twice with President mo. fortunately, everything has been solved. Now I want to solve my own problems." Gao Xian looks at the still meaningful way.


    Still the heart of a fierce jump, looking at the high string full eyes of consternation, a time Zheng Leng, don''t know how to react.


    Gao Xian held the bouquet, but she still refused to take it, so she put it into her hand.


    Forced to hold the bouquet, a fragrant breath into the nose, still suddenly come back.


    High string lip angle smile of looking at still way: "don''t prepare to invite me to go in to sit?"


    Do they want to stand here and talk all the time?


    Still face across a touch of embarrassment, mind uneasy looking at high string way: "you have any words, or here to say it."


    "There won''t be any secrets in your room, will there?" Why don''t you let him in?


    "No, it''s just..." Still for a moment, she was inexplicably nervous, but she didn''t mean to neglect Gao Xian.


    It''s really a shock to see him in such a formal situation. There are some strange feelings in my heart.


    For a moment, she didn''t understand what it felt like. She just wanted to smooth it out by herself.


    "However, I think it''s better to have independent space for what I want to say." Gao Xian''s lips sparked a smile. She was still so shy that she wanted to protect her.


    Still silly looking at Gao Xian, murmured repeatedly: "independent, independent space?"


    What''s the matter? You need to choose a place to talk about it?


    Gao Xian raised his hand and spoiled Shun''s broken hair. He said softly, "open the door."


    Still blankly blink eyes, but ghost out of the key to open the door, looking at high string way: "come in."


    After entering the apartment, Gao Xian looks at the clean and tidy room, full of strong small fresh style. He likes it at a glance, and can''t help praising: "it''s very good here, and it''s suitable for your temperament."


    "If you live alone, you can do whatever you like." Still some embarrassed should a, turned and walked into the kitchen way: "what do you drink, coffee?"


    "Yes." Gao Xian sat down on the sofa, looking at the still busy figure, with a touch of softness in his eyes.


    Soon, still carrying two cups of coffee to come, and high string separated by a distance to sit down.


    Push the coffee to Gao Xian, still looking at him with some formality and saying: "your coffee."


    "Well." Gao Xian took a sip of coffee.


    "You What can I do for you? " Still slightly biting the lip, the heart unconsciously jump some chaos.


    Gao Xian still looks at it. After a moment of silence, he takes out a box from his pocket.


    It''s a square box. It looks like it''s the size of a palm. On the cover of the box is a pattern of two hearts connected.


    See the box, still inexplicably nervous, unconsciously swallowed saliva.


    "Gao Xian, this is..."


    High string looking at still, full eyes hot way: "still, do my girlfriend."


    With that, Gao Xian opened the box. Inside was a diamond necklace. The platinum chain was simple but exquisite. At the top was a heart-shaped pattern with diamonds inlaid on it.


    He saw this necklace when he bought it for Mr. Mo: "it''s you for the rest of your life." he thought it was very suitable, so he bought it. It''s a pity that he never had the chance to give it to her.


    When he came back this time, he decided to search for her and tell her what he had in mind.


    Still looking at Gao Xian, I heard what he said, but I didn''t seem to hear it clearly.


    Looking at the diamond ring in the box, I still feel that my whole mind is blank.


    "Still, I like you. I don''t know when I began to be deeply attracted by you. I will unconsciously pay attention to you. When I see you hurt, I will feel distressed, I will blame myself, and I will want to bear the pain for you." Gao Xian said deeply.


    See still long time don''t respond to him, high string heart bottom some nervous, palm unconsciously overflow a few sweat.


    Is she frightened by him, or does she want to refuse him?


    Still, she just looked at the necklace in a daze. She had seen the necklace in the magazine, and at that time she thought she liked it very much. She didn''t expect that it would appear in front of her in this way.


    Gao Xian said He likes her?


    Still lift Mou to look at Gao Xian, feel some unimaginable only.Looking at her confused eyes, Gao Xian hesitated: "am I too abrupt?"


    Maybe he really scared her. After all, he never mentioned it before. He just cared about her silently.


    Now she suddenly reveals her feelings. She can''t accept it


    There was a touch of chagrin in his eyes. He shouldn''t have scared her.


    Gao Xian covered the necklace box and put it in his hand. He said with some embarrassment, "send it to you."


    Anyway, it''s for her. Even if there is no result, he hopes to see her wearing this necklace.


    "Gao Xian, I can''t do this. I..." She suddenly put a little more weight in her hand, but she still suddenly regained her mind and wanted to return the necklace to Gao Xian. She really didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    "Keep it. It''s for you." High string has stopped her action, in his heart, only can still be worthy of the necklace.


    Still feel dizzy in the mind, as if the brain has stopped, simply can''t think.


    Put in the palm of the box, as if with a trace of heat, feel a little hot.


    "Gao Xian, I..." Still, I really don''t know how to describe her mood at this time,


    "you don''t have pressure, I just think it suits you, I..." High string finish saying, fiercely stood up, some flustered way: "that I go first."


    Finish saying, want to leave quickly, but unexpectedly leg bumped tea table, can''t help but dull hum.


    "Are you all right?" Still can not help but some worry asked.


    "No, it''s OK." Gao Xian''s face turned red and left quickly.


    Staring at Gao Xian''s departure, his eyes fell on the box in his palm again. He opened it gently and couldn''t recover after seeing the necklace inside


    Dark night, the moon quietly climbed the treetop.


    Villa, just had dinner, a family of four sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    It''s just that the TV is on, but several people''s attention is not on the TV.


    "Mr. Mo, when will you go back to the mansion?" Su Cheng looks up at Mo Yun Han.

 Chapter 540

    "Tomorrow." Mo Yun coldly answered.


    "Why don''t you go back today?" Suno asked, blinking his big eyes.


    Mo Yun Han frowned at the two kids and said in doubt: "do you want to go to the mansion?"


    "No The two kids shook their heads together and then said, "it''s because Dazhai has been calling every day recently. I heard that you didn''t come back, so I didn''t say anything else."


    The bottom of Mo Yun''s cold eyes is clear. It must be because of the news.


    However, now that he has solved the problem, they should not worry about it.


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand to touch the heads of the two little guys and said, "don''t worry, they won''t call again from tomorrow."


    If you know he''s back, you''ll find him directly even if you have something to do.


    "Well." Su Cheng and Su Nuo nodded.


    Watching them finish their business, they don''t talk. It seems that they don''t think much of him. The bottom of Mo Yun Han''s eyes is a little dark, and his heart is depressed.


    These two kids don''t miss him, but they miss them very much. As expected, I owe them.


    The pupil astringed, Mo Yunhan raised his hand to hold Su Nuo in his arms, pinched his small nose and asked, "don''t you miss me?"


    "I miss you when you''re away, but you don''t want to come back now." Suno raised his head and answered truthfully.


    Mo Yun Han''s lips Cape couldn''t help but draw for a while, the way of doubt: "what logic are you this?"


    "As soon as you come back, you will rob mommy from us, so of course you don''t want to be here." Suno''s right way.


    With that, he leaned against Su Weige, as if Mo Yunhan would take Mommy away the next second.


    In fact, he really felt very tangled. When Mo Yunhan was not at home, he felt that there was something missing at home. However, as soon as people came back, he needed to be vigilant. He always robbed mummy with them.


    Mo Yunhan choked and glared at suno angrily.


    What do you mean he wants to rob Mommy? It''s just these two kids who don''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, she is your mommy all the time, and no one can take her away. However, you are also big children. You can''t always rely on mommy, especially when you sleep, you can''t sleep with mommy." Ink cloud cold throw the way of sound.


    Educating children belongs to educating children, and they still have to fight for their own welfare.


    "Well, since we came to your villa, we can''t sleep with mommy. We don''t want to live here. We want to move away." Suno immediately quit and threatened to move.


    "Well, well, I''ll ask my grandfather to prepare your room for you tomorrow." Mo Yunhan is not threatened at all. If he sends them away, he can live in peace with Su Weige.


    Knowing that Mo Yunhan meant to send them to the mansion, suno broke down and asked Su Cheng for help: "brother..."


    That small eyes seem to ask, now how to do, ink is not deceived?


    Su Cheng despises Su Nuo for a moment. This fool also says that he wants to move out. He thinks that Mo always wants them to move out.


    Frowning, Su Cheng calmly looks at Mo Yunhan, then gets off the sofa and pulls Su Nuo out of Mo Yunhan''s arms.


    "We''re tired. We''re going to have a rest." Say, Su Cheng took Su Nuo to leave.


    "Brother, you don''t mean..." Suno also want to say something, but Su Cheng stopped: "idiot."


    Su Nuo Wei chubba''s small mouth, followed Su Cheng to go upstairs and return to the room.


    Looking at the two little ghosts obviously unwilling, Mo Yunhan only felt a headache.


    "How do I feel that Xiaocheng and xiaonuo go back to the room alone, which seems to make people feel uneasy?" Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige and explores the way.


    Su Weige gave him a look and said to him, "you are frightening them, so you feel guilty."


    They all said that they were tired and had to go back to rest. Would he think too much.


    After thinking for a while, Mo Yun said: "maybe it is."


    However, he still felt that the two kids made people feel uneasy.


    "Let''s go back and rest, too." Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan''s sight with a trace of heartache. He is really too hard. She thinks he should have a good rest for a few days.


    "Let''s go." Mo Yunhan also stood up and went upstairs with Su Weige.


    Listen, it seems very quiet in the children''s room. They think that the two little guys have gone to sleep. They look at each other and enter the master bedroom.


    But don''t know, Su Cheng and Su Nuo didn''t sleep at all.


    Lying on the cot, suno asked with his dissatisfied mouth: "brother, didn''t you say you want to fight for our own rights and interests? Why didn''t you help me just now?"


    Su Cheng despised the white suno a way: "just that kind of situation to continue, it is estimated that tonight we will be sent away."


    I know there won''t be the result they want. Of course, I''ll flash quickly.


    "What shall we do?" Suno broke down his small face and murmured: "Mo is not at home, and Mommy is not willing to sleep with us. Now Mo is back, he will only stop us more."It felt like they were going to lose their mommy. Suno''s mouth was shriveled and he was going to cry.


    Su Cheng comforted and patted suno, saying, "it doesn''t matter if Mommy doesn''t sleep with us. At least we have to keep it in the villa."


    They must not let Mr. Mo send them to the mansion. That way, they may lose their mommy.


    "Then we''ll all sleep by ourselves." Suno''s pathetic way.


    "Well, I''ve already asked the children. They all sleep by themselves." At least in this point, he felt that Mo Yunhan didn''t cheat them. They were so big that they should sleep by themselves.


    "Oh." Suno see Su Cheng compromise, can only bitterly sigh.


    Suno turned over, grasped a corner of the quilt, and soon closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Listening to the sound of suno''s even breathing, Su Cheng''s lips can''t help twitching. Sure enough, the world of eating goods is simple. Just now, she seems to have been abandoned by mommy, but she fell asleep in a twinkling of an eye.


    Helplessly shook his head, Su Cheng also turned a body, quietly went to sleep.


    In the master bedroom, Mo Yun had just taken a bath and his hair was still wet.


    Looking at his dripping hair, Su Weige worried to remind: "wipe your hair, be careful to catch cold."


    "It''s OK, so sober." Mo Yun Han didn''t care about shaking his head. The water splashed from his hair threw out a parabola.


    Come to bedside, Mo Yunhan sits down gently, raises hand to embrace Su Weige into the bosom.


    Chin against her shoulder, Mo Yunhan voice soft way: "can hold you so good."


    Su Weige bit his lip and laughed a little. He said angrily, "you are more and more like a child."


    Mo Yun Han turns his eyes to look at Su Weige. He slightly raises his eyebrows and says, "are you talking about my childishness?"

 Chapter 541

    Su Weige shrugged his shoulders. Although he didn''t answer directly, the meaning was obvious.


    "You are more and more daring, and you even laugh at my childishness." Mo cloud cold Mou color dark heavy looking at Su Wei Song, big palm has extended to Su Wei Song, began to itch her.


    "Ha ha I''m wrong, ha ha Let go, let go... " Su Weige couldn''t escape, so he had to beg for mercy.


    Looking at her red cheeks, smiling eyes hazy appearance, watery eyes like bright stars in the sky, dark eyes can not help but sink a bit.


    Stop the action in the hand, turn over to press her, the deep Mou son tightly stares at her.


    "Xiaoweige." Mo Yun Han called softly.


    "Well." Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan with a smile and answers.


    Mo Yunhan''s big palm gently stroked her cheek. This is his little song


    Slowly lowered his head, Mo Yunhan gently kisses her lips, very gentle


    The sun is rising and a new day is coming.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo have obviously accepted the fact that Mo Yunhan has come back, and they can''t often stick to mommy in the future.


    One morning, I saw Mo Yunhan and Su Weige go downstairs together, and said, "Mommy, Mo Zong."


    Mo Yunhan looks at the two little guys and feels more uneasy.


    "We''re all up. Let''s eat quickly." Su Weige answers with a smile on his lips, takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo by the hand and enters the restaurant.


    Mo Yunhan looks as if he is normal, but he just feels uneasy.


    After breakfast, the family got into the car and headed for the kindergarten.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo are very quiet, just different from the previous mischievous.


    Mo Yun frowned and looked at the two kids. He always felt that something was wrong.


    After a while, the car stopped. Su Cheng and Su Nuo saw that they had already arrived at the kindergarten, and said good-bye: "Mommy, Mr. Mo, we went to school."


    "Well, Mommy will pick you up after school." Su Weige rubbed their brains lovingly.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo get out of the car with their small schoolbags and walk towards the kindergarten.


    Watching them enter the kindergarten, Mo Yunhan''s eyebrows lock deeper.


    Su Weige looked at his strange expression and couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige and doesn''t seem to feel wrong. He shakes his head and says, "it''s nothing. Go to the company."


    Soon, Mo Yunhan sent Su Weige to Jingtian, and then headed for Mo Yu.


    Watching Rolls Royce drive away, Su Weige tilts his head and his eyes are full of doubts. How can he feel that Mo Yunhan seems to be wrong?


    And Mo Yunhan also thinks that something is wrong, but it''s not himself, but two kids.


    "Mr. Mo, when dealing with the news, it''s smooth. It''s just a matter of investigation..." High string dun for a while, in the eye once crossed one to put on decadence.


    "No new leads?" The ink cloud is cold, the eye color is cold a few minutes.


    Still check a few lines are broken, if there is no new clues, high string is really difficult to make progress.


    "Yes, there is no other trace." The high string answered in a low voice.


    The pupil is tiny to gather, the Mo cloud cold air is heavy cold way: "this matter you don''t want to check, still have to let also stop investigating."


    "Isn''t Mo ready to investigate?" Gao Xian was surprised.


    Mo Yun cold hum a way: "you contact a private detective, let him check."


    I''m afraid it would be more effective for unrelated people to check this matter.


    All the clues are broken. It''s just that someone is deliberately guarding against them.


    Understand the meaning of Mo Yunhan, high string respectfully should say: "yes, I know."


    "well, let him secretly investigate, do not be vocal." The cold way of the dark clouds.


    "I understand." Gao Xian responds cautiously.


    Mo Yunhan leaned against the seat, and his eyes crossed a cold awn. No matter how it happened, he would check it out.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that it has something to do with him.


    Thinking, suddenly the phone rang.


    Mo Yunhan took a look at the number of the mansion, and then he connected: "hello?"


    "Where are you, Yunhan?" Shen Shu''s straight to the point.


    "I''m going to the company." Mo Yun Han answers the truth.


    "Oh, it''s time. You''re still in the mood to go to the company. Come home first." Shen Shu some angry way.


    Yesterday did not come back home, today is not home, actually still in the mood to work?


    "What''s the matter?" Listen to the tone of Shen Shu seem to be a little anxious, Mo Yun Han frowns to ask a way.


    "You won''t tell me what happened, you don''t know? Or do you want to tell me that you don''t care? " Listening to the tone of Mo Yun''s coldness, Shen Shu is very angry.


    "You mean What about the news? " Mo Yunhan thought about it for a while, and felt as if nothing else had happened recently."Come back, we have something to discuss with you." Shen Shu noncommittal direct order way.


    See Shen Shu no positive answer, Mo Yunhan will understand, must be because of the news.


    "Mom, those are not true. I''ve asked Gao Xian to deal with them." Mo Yunhan tried to explain.


    Shen Shu didn''t want to hear Mo Yunhan''s explanation at all. She just stressed, "it''s my grandfather who asked you to come back. You can do it yourself."


    With that, Shen Shu hung up.


    "Mom?" Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Mo Yunhan only felt a headache.


    He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Mo Yunhan looked at Gao Xian and said, "when will the new news come out?"


    "Normally speaking, it should have been sent out now, but I haven''t had time to check it." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    "Well." Mo Yunhan answered with satisfaction, since Gao Xian said so, there would be no problem.


    As for the mansion, he''d better go back in the evening.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Su Weige has been busy in the office, but suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    "In." Su Weige answered, but his eyes were still on the document.


    The door opened, still and leisurely come in together, smile with a trace of profound way: "Mr. Su, you are on the headlines again."


    Su Wei Song a listen to the bottom of my heart can''t help clapping, now she really don''t want to make the headlines.


    "What''s the matter?" His face turned white. Su Weige frowned and asked.


    "Hey, hey, Mr. Su can see for himself." Leisurely mischievous smile.


    Looking at the still and leisurely expression, it seems that it is not like a bad thing, still full of eyes and doubts to open the computer.


    Looking at a big photo on the news home page, Su Weige''s cheek is as red as an apple. How can it be?


    It''s actually a picture of her kissing Mo Yunhan, or it''s on the front page. It''s hard to magnify it to make people want to ignore it.


    "Mr. Su, with this picture, all the previous ones are scum." Leisurely came to the desk, Mou Guang slightly joking way.

 Chapter 542

    And more importantly, in addition to the photos, there is also the declaration of general manager mo. this time, I don''t know how many celebrities in a city are going to cry.


    "What''s going on?" Su Weige is astonished. Yesterday Mo Yunhan didn''t let Gao Xian deal with all the news. How could he be exposed again today?


    "Haha, Mr. Mo can even withdraw the previous news, this..." Leisurely deliberately pause for a while, then said: "I think there must be no ink total permission is also impossible to be sent up."


    It must be the general meaning of Mo, otherwise who dares to send it out.


    Mr. Mo is so cool. He''s telling the world about his relationship with Mr. Su.


    "Mr. Su, I think if this news is sent out, even if the previous events are turned over, otherwise people will just suppress the news, and there will still be people gossiping." Still to the point.


    Once and for all, I don''t think there will be any more gossips.


    And she also saw, there seems to be no adverse comments on the Internet, but the blessing is constantly.


    "Well, this time we can finally be at ease." Leisurely also feel relaxed a lot.


    Otherwise, these days, the working atmosphere of the company is shrouded in low pressure.


    Su Weige bit her lip slightly, and she knew that the analysis was still reasonable, but when such photos were put on the Internet, her heart still felt a little unbearable.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige looked at the two humanitarians: "you go out first."


    "Well, then we won''t disturb Mr. Su to enjoy the photos." Leisurely smile, still pull away.


    Su Weige face suddenly a red, looking at leisurely has run away, also can only depressed sigh, this girl is really more and more unrestrained, actually also dare to tease her.


    Once again, her eyes fell on the computer screen. Su Weige unconsciously bit her lip. She just felt a sudden crazy jump in her heart, and her heart was even more shy


    Explosive news spread in a city.


    Looking at the photos of Mo Yunhan and Su Weige, the public opinion of the melon eating masses changed the wind in an instant.


    Some people even began to apologize to Su Weige with rhythm on the Internet, saying that they should not credulity false rumors, and blessing Mo Yunhan and Su Weige.


    The words "talented men and beautiful women" are almost on the screen


    At this time, Tianzuo group president office.


    Zuo Zhongyu sat at his desk, staring at the computer screen with dim eyes.


    This photo deeply hurt his eyes and heart.


    Suddenly the door of the office was pushed open. Zhuo Yifei came in and glanced at Zuo Zhongyu. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "is Zuo always remembering his love?"


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Zhuo?" Zuo Zhongyu collected the dark color at the bottom of his eyes and pretended to be indifferent.


    "Ha ha, come and see the losers Oh, no, I should say, come and see the great victims of love. " Zhuo Yifei hummed coldly, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    Zuo Zhongyu frowned and looked at Zhuo Yifei with doubts. "What do you mean?"


    How does he feel that Zhuo Yifei has something to say?


    Zhuo Yifei sat down on the sofa, his legs naturally overlapped, picked his eyebrows and glared at Zuo Zhongyu, and said: "isn''t Zuo always asking knowingly? I''ve created such a good opportunity for you, but you give up, haven''t you?"


    Zuo Zhongyu''s brow turns into a Sichuan character, and he creates opportunities for him He gave up


    An idea flashed through his mind. Zuo Zhongyu''s face turned white and his voice trembled: "you You did the hotel thing? "


    How can it be like this? It''s Zhuo Yifei?!


    Zhuo Yifei glanced at Zuo Zhongyu coolly and said, "don''t you like President Su? Why did you give up such a good opportunity?"


    He believed that as long as Zuo Zhongyu got Su Weige, Mo Yunhan''s face would be very beautiful now.


    And Zuo Zhongyu actually gave up, but also helped Su Weige clarify the facts, destroyed his plan.


    But Zuo Zhongyu seemed to know Zhuo Yifei for the first time. He stared at Zhuo Yifei and said, "how can you do this? Do you know what kind of harm it will bring to Weige?"


    In the face of Zuo Zhongyu''s question, Zhuo Yifei said with a sneer: "Mr. Zuo is really a saint of love. Have you ever thought about what kind of damage you are suffering now?"


    Like Zuo Zhongyu, he thought that he would never get suweige in his life.


    "It''s none of your business. I don''t allow you to hurt Wei Song." Zuo Zhongyu roared angrily.


    Zhuo Yifei raised his hand and pulled out his ear. Then he gave Zuo Zhongyu a look of disgust and reminded him coldly: "it''s your business that you want to give up your original intention, but don''t affect my goal."


    "I..." Zuo Zhongyu choked immediately, then bit his teeth and said, "I didn''t want to give up my original intention."


    "Oh." Zhuo Yifei shrugged his shoulders, then looked up at Zuo Zhongyu and said, "Zuo Zhongyu, do you know what you failed most?"


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes stare at Zhuo Yifei, but he doesn''t answer his question.Zhuo Yifei didn''t seem to expect Zuo Zhongyu''s response, but said calmly: "your biggest failure is that your heart is not hard enough, your kindness will only lead to your downfall."


    Zuo Zhongyu gritted his teeth, but he was speechless.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhuo Yifei hummed coldly: "you decide for yourself, but I want to give Mo Yunhan a gift. I must give it to him."


    "Congratulations?" On hearing the two words, Zuo Zhongyu felt nervous again.


    "Are you worried about suweige?" Zhuo Yifei glanced at Zuo Zhongyu coldly and sarcastically: "you must understand that I did it for you, and I don''t think it did any harm to suweige. I think suweige is better with you."


    Of course, he just thinks that Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu are better for him.


    "Mr. Zhuo..." Zuo Zhongyu hesitated for a moment, then looked at Zhuo Yifei and said, "I can cooperate with you about the gift, but don''t involve Weige."


    Zhuo Yifei quietly looked at Zuo Zhongyu for a few seconds, and said coldly: "I hope you don''t regret today''s decision."


    With that, Zhuo Yifei got up and left Zuo Zhongyu''s office.


    Watching him leave, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes are dark and heavy. No matter what Zhuo Yifei thinks of him, he doesn''t allow anyone to hurt Su Weige, and he can''t do anything to hurt Su Weige.


    Zhuo Yifei is really dangerous, but as long as he doesn''t hurt Su Weige, he naturally doesn''t need to pay attention to others.


    Eyes color sank a few minutes, Zuo Zhongyu''s line of sight fell on the computer screen again, then raised his hand to turn off the computer.


    The corner of his lips raised a sneer, and Zuo Zhongyu snorted coldly. He sneered in the bottom of his heart: "Mo Yunhan, you''ve been a bit too much in the limelight recently."


    He is somewhat looking forward to, Zhuo Yifei will give Mo Yunhan what kind of gift.

 Chapter 543

    The sun sets in the West.


    At the end of a busy day, Rolls Royce drove steadily into the Mohist mansion.


    Su Weige and Mo Yun coldly take Su Cheng and Su Nuo out of the car and enter the living room.


    After waiting for Mo Yunhan to come back all day, Shen Shu''s face can''t help looking a little ugly when he looks at Mo Yunhan coming back with Su Weige, but because of Su Cheng and Su Nuo, she can''t help it.


    "Granddad, granddad and granddad." Su Cheng and Su Nuo greet each other cleverly.


    "Come and sit down, my dear." Shen Shu quickly asked the two little guys to sit down.


    Mo Yunhan looks at everyone here. After saying hello one by one, he pulls Su Weige to sit down.


    Su Weige, because of the news photos during the day, feels embarrassed and shameless.


    "Su girl, the company is going well recently." Su Weige does not dare to see others, but Mo Yuanfeng cares about her situation.


    Su Weige can only harden his head and say: "thank you for your success."


    "Well, that''s good. Negative news is likely to affect the company''s share price. If only you hadn''t been affected." Mo Yuanfeng nodded happily.


    Su Weige can''t help but feel embarrassed and ashamed. Mo Yuanfeng doesn''t blame her for such a thing, but also cares about her. Her heart can''t help but cross a warm current.


    "Grandfather Mo, this time I..." I think it''s necessary to explain to the Mohists, but Su Weige doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Grandfather, this matter is aimed at me. Weige is only implicated." Mo Yunhan looks at Mo Yuanfeng calmly and explains.


    Mo Yuanfeng''s eyes can not help but across a touch of surprise, doubt way: "what do you say?"


    "Although I have no evidence, I feel that there are a pair of black hands behind the scenes, and the ultimate goal is me." Ink cloud cold eye color dark way.


    Although there was no evidence, he thought about it for a day and felt that it must have something to do with him.


    Plainly, how can anyone calculate Su Weige? If it''s to destroy Su Weige''s reputation, it''s Zuo Zhongyu. What''s the meaning of the public opinion behind pressing for marriage?


    "But If they want to deal with you, the people who have been photographed, how can they... " Shen Shu''s face darkens, and her eyes unconsciously look at Su Weige.


    She thinks it''s impossible. If it''s to deal with Mo Yunhan, what does it have to do with Su Weige being photographed?


    It is clear that Su Weige is not good-natured and has been photographed. He has to talk about his victims.


    "Photos don''t have any meaning. You must have seen the photos in today''s news. They are just things you want to send. People who send photos will send what kind of photos they want to see. It''s so simple." Ink cloud cold eye color indifferent way.


    For this kind of thing, every director of public opinion is very clear.


    Shen Shu a choke, today''s news she certainly read, think of those photos, face suddenly more ugly.


    Mentioning the photos, Su Weige''s face turned red and he could not help burying his head low.


    Since Mo Yunhan wants to explain, let''s leave everything to him. She really doesn''t know how to face it. It''s too humiliating.


    "Grandfather, parents, you don''t have to worry, I know it in my heart." Ink cloud cold eye color firm way.


    Mo Yuan Feng frowned, and then nodded: "since things have been solved, that''s OK, but since you think someone is deliberately targeting you, you should be more careful."


    "I see." Mo Yun Han is serious a few minutes to answer a way.


    Mo Lian Cheng''s brow was locked for a few minutes. He couldn''t help guessing: "you were in country m at that time. If someone really wanted to deal with you, what''s the purpose?"


    "This..." Mo Yunhan hesitated for a moment, and then speculated: "maybe it''s because of the listing of Mo Yu."


    I didn''t pay attention to it before, but now I think of it, it seems that the listing of Moyu in M country has not been very smooth.


    "Then..." Mo Liancheng''s face was dignified.


    "It''s all dealt with, but I can''t watch the listing myself. I''ve arranged for Lin Feng to go there, and he will deal with it." Mo Yunhan is sure to win.


    "Oh, Lin Feng is past. That''s good." Mo Liancheng nodded and felt relieved.


    See a few people said and began to say work, no one mention Su Weige, Shen Shu can''t help but some angry, but now this situation, she can''t continue to say anything, can only a life sullen.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Mo Yilin looks at Shen Shu''s face and asks anxiously.


    Shen Shu despises of stare Mo Yi Lin one eye way: "I am all right, tube good yourself."


    Mo Yilin curled her lips wrongly and murmured discontentedly: "I don''t care about you yet."


    Think mother today is really strange, Mo Yilin simply no longer talkative, turned to look at Su Weige, said: "Weige sister, go to my room to sit for a while."


    "I All right Su Weige also felt that she should leave for a while, otherwise it would be too embarrassing."Go." Mo Yilin got up and patted Su Cheng and Su Nuo and said, "are you going or not?"


    "Go." Two little guys should be with one voice, happy to follow Mo Yilin and Su Weige upstairs.


    As soon as a few people left, the atmosphere in the living room was not so depressing. Shen Shu said straight to the point: "Yunhan, let''s not talk about the photos first. It''s true that Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu go out on a date after all."


    Otherwise, it won''t be photographed, and it''s still in the hotel.


    I didn''t like suweige before, but now I don''t like it any more. She has said that suweige is a trouble, and now it has come true.


    If she really married such a daughter-in-law, she would not be able to lift her head in the noble circle.


    "They are not dating, but Weige is kidnapped. It''s Zuo Zhongyu who goes to save her." Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Mo Yunhan knows that if the person who goes is not Zuo Zhongyu, it will be more dangerous for Su Weige.


    "What?" Shen Shu''s face turned white, and she said, "how could you be kidnapped, that Yixin..."


    Shen Shu''s words suddenly stopped, but she didn''t dare to say any more.


    Ye Yixin said that Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu have been together for a long time. Is it normal for them to date?


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Ink cloud cold Mou color can''t help but sink a few minutes, just mother is talking about ye Yixin?


    "Oh I mean, it''s those people who want to pour dirty water on suweige. " Shen Shu hardens her head and comes back.


    She secretly went to see ye Yixin. She didn''t dare to tell her family.


    "Maybe it''s a distraction." The ink cloud is cold, the eye color is cold a few minutes.


    Shen Shu''s head droops with a guilty heart, for fear that she will be seen by Mo Yunhan.


    "After all, if it''s really against me, it''s a very effective way to divert attention." The way of dark clouds.

 Chapter 544

    Shen Shu can''t help but feel relieved. It turns out that Mo Yunhan is talking about the people behind the scenes, not seeing through her.


    "OK, that''s it. Yunhan, you should be more careful with Su Weige in the future." Mo Lian Cheng is not at ease of exhort a way.


    "Well." Mo Yun Han answered softly.


    "You and Su girl''s business, might as well take advantage of this limelight, hold a wedding." Mo Yuanfeng raised his eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan. After all, things are so noisy. What''s more, the things between Mo Yunhan and Su Weige are completely open. It''s better to be once and for all.


    Mo Yun''s eyes were cold, but he wanted to get married now, but Su Weige


    Think of that stubborn little woman, Mo Yunhan also don''t know how to persuade her.


    Shen Shu sees Mo Yuanfeng urging her marriage again. She feels very uncomfortable, but she also understands that she seems to have no ability to change anything. She can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    "I''ll think about it." In the end, Mo Yunhan can only give an ambiguous answer, but he has already made up his mind secretly. It seems that he can find a way to make su Weige nod.


    Sneeze!


    Upstairs, Su Weige sneezed fiercely.


    "Sister Weige, someone missed you." Mo Yilin passed a tissue with a smile and joked.


    Su Weige took the paper towel, can''t help but white ink to Lin one eye, joked: "little girl is not old, where come these strange ideas."


    "Well, I''m not young any more. I''ve graduated from university and joined the work." People always think that she is small, Mo Yilin can''t help but feel depressed.


    "Yes, you graduated from University, but you are still the youngest in everyone''s eyes." Su Wei Song slightly hook lips, can''t help joking.


    Mo Yilin lamented with a bulging face and said: "how can I make people no longer feel like I''m a child?"


    "What''s wrong with children?" Su Wei song full eyes soft way.


    She thinks that Mo Yilin is very happy all day, very good.


    "What''s good about children is always ignored." Mo Yilin murmurs discontentedly.


    "No, we want to grow up soon, too." Su Nuo Du''s soft and cute mouth is very serious.


    The words of childlike innocence lead Su Weige and Mo Yilin to turn their eyes and look at him, full of smile: "you want to grow up, what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    "I want to be a knight of mummy, so no one will bully mummy." Suno said with a little adult like cross waist.


    Mo Yilin''s eyes crossed with a touch of fun, deliberately teasing suno: "your mommy has a knight. When you grow up, you can only find other little princesses to protect you."


    "Where does Mommy have a knight?" Suno asked, blinking in confusion.


    "It''s your daddy." Mo Yi Lin gently touched to wipe the head way of Su Nuo.


    "Mr. Mo?" Suno reluctantly bit his lip and said, "I don''t like Mo Zong. With Mo Zong, we can''t sleep with mommy."


    "Xiao Nuo!" Su Weige''s face suddenly turned red, and he felt a headache for the boy.


    "Ha ha, you are young men. You can''t pester Mommy any more." Mo Yilin laughingly hugs suno and tells him to love her.


    "Why do you all say that?" Suno felt very depressed, as if all of a sudden, all of a sudden, do not love them.


    "Don''t you also want to grow up quickly? When you grow up, of course you have to leave Mommy. If you want to protect Mommy, you should stand in front of Mommy instead of hiding behind her." Mo Yilin nodded gently, suno''s little nose.


    Suno looked at Mo Yilin, although he didn''t understand, but he understood that he wanted to be strong enough to block the rain for Mommy.


    No longer entangled in this question, suno blinked twice and asked curiously, "what about Aunt, why do you want to grow up?"


    "Well?" Mo Yilin couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t expect that suno would suddenly ask.


    Su Cheng has been leaning on Su Weige''s arms. Suddenly, he hears Su Nuo''s question and looks at Mo Yilin curiously.


    Mo Yilin looked awkwardly at suno and said, "my aunt is an adult. I don''t want to grow up. I just hope you can treat me as an adult and prove that I am an adult."


    "Is that so?" But Su Cheng didn''t understand. She asked, "who do you want to prove that you are an adult?"


    In fact, we don''t think she is a child, but my aunt thinks so.


    Mo Yilin chokes, and immediately can''t speak. Why are these two kids so smart.


    It''s just about her. She can''t share it with anyone.


    Disliked white Su Cheng and Su Nuo one eye, Mo Yilin can only pretend calm way: "little devil, ask so many why?"


    Su Cheng spits out his tongue discontentedly, but it''s not what his aunt said. As a result, he won''t let them ask.


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yilin and always feels that she seems to be hiding something, but since Mo Yilin doesn''t want to say it, it''s really inconvenient for her to ask.But she guessed that Mo Yilin always stressed that when she grew up, would she be in love with someone she liked?


    Otherwise, where would anyone care so much about their own age, would care so much about others taking her as a child?


    There is a light with deep meaning in the eyes, but Su Weige just looks at Mo Yilin and doesn''t ask any more.


    Turning around and patting Su Cheng and Su Nuo''s small face, Su Weige said softly, "time is almost up. We should have dinner soon. Let''s go down."


    "Good. Let''s eat." The two little guys responded happily.


    "Let''s go." Su Weige stands up with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Several people went downstairs together and it was time for dinner.


    "You''ve come down, and I''m going to call you." Shen Shu greets several humanitarians.


    "When we smell rice, we come down naturally." Mo Yilin''s mischievous way.


    "How old a girl she is, I''m not ashamed to say that." Shen Shu discontented white ink to Lin one eye, the way of blame.


    Mo Yilin came to take Shen Shu''s arm and said, "Hey, hey."


    When they came to the restaurant, they saw moyuanfeng sitting down, and then they sat down.


    After having dinner happily, Su Weige and Mo Yunhan leave the mansion with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    The car runs steadily all the way on the street, Su Weige embraces Su Cheng and Su Nuo, with a gentle smile on his lips.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige, his deep eyes full of tenderness


    Time goes by like water, and the time of three days flows away quietly.


    With the release of the photos of Mo Yunhan and Su Weige kissing, it seems that people have forgotten about Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu. No one in a city mentioned the private meeting of two people again. It seems that they spontaneously thought that it was just the media''s shadow.

 Chapter 545

    Then there is another good news, that is, Moyu successfully listed in M country.


    In the early morning, this news was published in all news sections. For a moment, city a was very busy. Many companies that had cooperated with Moyu congratulated one after another. Even those that had not cooperated with Moyu would want to take advantage of this opportunity to get on with Moyu.


    Mo Yunhan sat at his desk as usual, and didn''t seem to care about compliments.


    "Mr. Mo, many companies have called or sent gifts. Look Are we going to respond? " Gao Xian asked with a slight nod.


    "Leave it to the public relations department." The dark cloud is cold and full of eyes.


    "Yes." Gao Xian answers respectfully.


    "Well." Mo Yunhan waved his hand, indicating that Gao Xian could go out.


    Dangdang.


    But unexpectedly, before Gao Xian had time to go out, there was a knock on the door, and the knock was a little hasty.


    Gao Xian went to open the door, saw that it was the Secretary of the president, and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Mo, there''s something wrong with Xingyu''s project. They want to terminate the contract." Secretary full Mou anxious way.


    Mo cloud cold Mou color is tiny heavy, coldly ask a way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "They just called and said that we didn''t keep our promise. The project we had agreed on was the only one. As a result, now there are not only the same projects, and the progress has exceeded us, so they ask for compensation." The secretary told the truth with a pale face.


    The Mo cloud cold dark Mou son swept high string one eye, the breath tiny cold way: "go to check clearly."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and left the office.


    The secretary took a look and closed the door in silence.


    Mo Yunhan gently leans against the office chair, and his eyes pass a dark color.


    He knew that the project of Xingyu was the construction of a chemical industry park. At that time, he did say that this project would become a unique one in city A.


    After all, there are not many companies that can build chemical industry parks of this scale in city a, and city a doesn''t need two chemical industry parks, so they won''t do it again if they do other companies.


    How can there be an additional chemical park now, and the progress has exceeded them?


    Slightly coagulate eyebrow, the heart bottom of Mo Yun Han feels faintly, this matter seems not simple.


    If the other side is sure to beat him, it is possible to have a bold try, but if it is not careful, it is a situation of losing everything. Why?


    While meditating, Gao Xian has come back.


    "Mr. Mo, I have news." Gao Xian''s face is a little ugly.


    Mo cloud cold slightly coagulates eyebrow, coldly way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Lingfeng group and Tianzuo group jointly built a chemical industrial park near our project site in the west of the city, and the foundation has been basically completed." Gao Xianhui reports truthfully.


    "Zhuo Yifei and Zuo Zhongyu?" It''s these two people that make the breath as cold as ice.


    "The chemical industry park they built is so close to us. On the surface, there is no problem, but I always feel that it is aimed at us on purpose." Gao Xian is a little angry.


    A city is so big. What do they want to do with so many chemical industry parks? Is that what they did on purpose?


    Ink cloud cold Mou bottom delimits a dark cold awn, the meaning now is really very obvious.


    If Zhuo Yifei and Zuo Zhongyu''s Chemical Industrial Park are really completed before Moyu''s, Moyu''s situation is indeed very passive. Not only the project may be shelved, but also the liquidated damages will be involved.


    Xingyu has cooperated with Moyu for many years, and he can''t ignore Xingyu''s interests.


    "How far behind are our projects?" Mo Yun Han''s pupil slightly gathered up a few minutes and asked in a deep voice.


    "It seems that we may be one week behind the schedule, but I heard that there are three groups of construction workers working overtime in Lingfeng, so we will fall more and more." Gao Xian can''t help being impatient.


    Mo Yun''s eyebrows were locked up a little. They really worked hard. Three groups of people were doing it.


    The corner of the lip raised a radian of disdain and said coldly: "let''s stop our construction site first."


    "Stop, stop!" Gao Xian''s eyes widened. He was already behind, but he was even more behind when he stopped?


    "Well, I''d like to meet the boss of Xingyu." Some things are better solved face to face.


    Gao Xian''s eyes can''t help but scratch a touch of helplessness. It seems that Mo is always ready to give up this project and compensate Xingyu.


    It''s better to give up at this time. After all, the investment is not too big, and the loss can be smaller.


    With a helpless sigh, Gao Xian said in a low voice, "yes, I know. I''ll contact you now."


    With that, Gao Xian left the office with his head down.


    Mo Yunhan doesn''t notice Gao Xian''s look. His cold eyes are full of darkness. Zhuo Yifei and Zuo Zhongyu will accompany them no matter what tricks they playIn the afternoon, it was sunny.


    Office of president of Tianzuo group.


    Zhuo Yifei leans on the sofa and enjoys his coffee leisurely. He seems to be in a good mood.


    Zuo Zhongyu looks at Zhuo Yifei coldly and doesn''t seem to feel the joy of victory.


    "You don''t look very happy. Aren''t you satisfied with the result?" Zhuo Yifei shrugged his shoulders and said something playful.


    Now they have set up a new chemical industrial park. If they can finish it before moyunhan, moyunhan will be in vain.


    "It''s not the end result yet." Zuo Zhongyu''s "kindness" reminds us that it''s a bit exaggerated for Zhuo Yifei to think that he has won now.


    Mo Yunhan is not so easy to deal with, otherwise he will not be forced to take refuge with Zhuo Yifei.


    Zhuo Yifei glanced at Zuo Zhongyu and said, "Zuo Zong is really a wet blanket."


    "It''s not that I''m a wet blanket, it''s that I deal more with him." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were dark.


    After a big loss, he won''t take it lightly again.


    Zhuo Yifei looked at Zuo Zhongyu in disgust, gently put down his coffee cup and sighed: "I just want to enjoy the joy of victory for a while, but Zuo always refuses to do what I want."


    He thinks that Mo Yunhan''s face must be very good-looking now. As long as he thinks about it, he still feels in a good mood.


    It''s just that Zuo Zhongyu threw cold water on him, and he didn''t feel like watching.


    Zhuo Yifei put away his schadenfreude and looked a little more serious. He looked at Zuo Zhongyu and said, "I know this time it''s not enough to defeat Mo Yunhan, but it won''t make him pass so easily."


    Of course, he knows that Mo Yunhan is not so easy to deal with, but this time, the dilemma is not so easy to solve.


    No matter whether Mo Yunhan wants to give up this project or is ready to continue development, the final result is that Mo Yunhan will have a certain loss.

 Chapter 546

    As for the loss, it depends on Mo Yunhan''s ability.


    Anyway, for him, it has fallen into a city of cold clouds, which is enough.


    As for the others, it will be a long time. Anyway, he is not in a hurry.


    "If you are not ready to let Mo Yunhan pass easily, I would advise Mr. Zhuo to pay more attention." Zuo Zhongyu cautioned cautiously.


    The corner of the lip starts to put on a sneer, Zhuo Yifei swept Zuo Zhongyu one eye, full Mou indifferent way: "you don''t worry, I know in mind."


    Seeing that Zhuo Yifei didn''t despise Mo Yunhan, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart also calmed down, recovered his look, and nodded gently: "Zhuo always knows."


    He believes that as long as Zhuo Yifei doesn''t look down on Mo Yunhan, they can always win over Mo Yunhan and make him pay the price.


    After setting his face, Zuo Zhongyu looked at Zhuo Yifei and asked in a low voice, "what''s going to happen in the back


    He felt that if he didn''t want the plan to be in vain, he should make preparations early.


    Zhuo Yifei''s eyes crossed a dark color and said coldly: "it depends on the coldness of the ink clouds."


    "Mo Yun Han..." Zuo Zhongyu paused for a moment, thought for a moment, and then said, "with my understanding of him, I think he is more likely to continue to do this project."


    "Do it yourself?" Zhuo Yifei brows locked a few minutes, the project continues, the loss will be greater.


    If you don''t want to lose money, it''s just trying to rush the construction period and finish before them.


    "Yes." Zuo Zhongyu firmly believes that even if it seems that it may be a great loss to continue to do it, there may be a chance to win the Expo. He thinks Mo Yunhan will choose to continue to do it.


    "I''ll be watched. I won''t let Mo Yunhan finish ahead of time." Zhuo Yifei''s eyes crossed with a touch of gloom. It''s not easy to create an opportunity. How can he let it go easily.


    "Well, I will pay more attention to the situation over there." Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were dark.


    "In addition, I heard that Mo Yunhan has met the boss of Xingyu. I think he will terminate his contract with Xingyu. If Mo Yunhan chooses to continue the project, he will make a full contribution, which is also a good opportunity for us." Zhuo Yifei''s eyes are dark.


    If Mo Yunhan invests alone, then they can take advantage of this opportunity, and maybe even give Mo Yunhan a heavy blow.


    "Well, it''s really a good opportunity." Knowing what Zhuo Yifei meant, Zuo Zhongyu nodded.


    The office suddenly falls into silence. Zhuo Yifei and Zuo Zhongyu think that maybe they have a chance. Maybe they will make Mo Yunhan suffer a heavy loss this time


    Each of them was calculating, but they didn''t communicate.


    After a while, Zhuo Yifei stood up and said coldly, "I''ll go back first."


    "Mr. Zhuo, if you need my help, you can come to me at any time. After all, we are on the same boat now." Zuo Zhongyu''s meaningful way.


    "Yes." Zhuo Yifei looked at Zuo Zhongyu and said after a moment.


    Later, Zhuo Yifei turned and left Zuo Zhongyu''s office.


    Zuo Zhongyu watched him leave with a look of coldness in his eyes, and his hands closed up unconsciously.


    He knows that Zhuo Yifei may have an idea. Mo Yunhan, wait


    At the same time, on the other side.


    A Rolls Royce drove steadily down the street.


    Mo Yunhan gently leaned against the seat and looked at the scenery outside the window. He seemed to be meditating.


    "Mr. Mo, it turns out that you didn''t want to terminate your contract with Mr. Xingyu." Gao Xian breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone was a little relaxed.


    "Well, Mr. Xingyu is a smart man." Mo Yun coldly answered.


    After all, after years of cooperation, they still have trust in each other. President Xingyu quickly accepted his proposal, so naturally there is no need to terminate the contract.


    Of course, even if it is to terminate the contract, he does not care.


    "But Mr. Mo, can your proposal work?" Gao Xian asked a little uneasily.


    He doesn''t believe Mo Yunhan, but he thinks that since Zhuo Yifei has already made some moves, he will soon find out their actions, and then react.


    The ink cloud cold lips Cape starts to put on the radian of scorn, indifferent way: "don''t let them know."


    "They Don''t you know? " Gao Xian feels a little difficult.


    "Inform the construction site, let them try to catch up with the progress of Lingfeng construction site." Mo Yun''s cold way.


    "Yes, I''ll let you know." Although I don''t know what Mo Yunhan planned, Gao Xian never disobeyed Mo Yunhan''s orders.


    "Well." Mo Yunhan snorted and looked out of the window again.


    Gao Xian drove silently, and soon stopped in front of Jingtian''s door.


    After getting off the car, Mo Yunhan comes to Su Weige''s office.


    Su Weige looked at the suddenly coming moyunhan, and his eyes crossed with a touch of surprise: "how did you come?""By the way, come up and pick you up from work." Mo Yun coldly answered, and then came to the desk, looking at Su Weige with a smile.


    Su Weige was a little embarrassed by Mo Yunhan. He frowned and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Shy?" Mo Yunhan extended his long arm and rubbed her hair.


    Su Weige''s cheek can''t help reddening a little. Then he glared at Mo Yunhan and said, "I just think you are very strange."


    "How strange is it to look at your wife?" Mo Yunhan looks at her shy appearance and can''t help teasing her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who''s your wife?" Su Weige breathes, and dares not look up at Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan reaches out his hand to pull Su Weige up and takes her hand to the sofa to sit down.


    Full eyes affectionately looking at Su Weige, Mo Yunhan tossed the voice of the way: "you, Su Weige."


    The bottom of my heart suddenly jumps, Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan and blinks twice.


    Looking at her silly appearance, Mo Yunhan raised his hand and gently pointed on her lips, then spoiled the way: "only you are my wife."


    The heart can''t help but jump fast a few minutes, Su Weige only feels that there is only one voice reverberating in his mind, he says she is his wife.


    Mo Yunhan bowed his head gently on her forehead, gently kiss, and then cuddle her against the sofa.


    "Let''s get married." Mo Yunhan''s voice is as gentle as water, and it seems that there is a faint expectation.


    Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan and his dark eyes in surprise, just like a deep pool. For a moment, she almost nodded.


    Just the last trace of reason reminds her that she still has questions to ask Mo Yunhan.


    Didn''t his company just have an accident? Why did he say nothing about his company and say he wanted to get married instead?


    Thinking of his company, Su Weige instantly revived, angrily glared at Mo Yunhan and said, "don''t be kidding. What''s the matter with your company?"

 Chapter 547

    Now she even doubts whether Mo Yunhan is deliberately diverting her attention.


    "About the company?" Being rejected, Mo Yunhan''s mood is very depressed. In her eyes, even his company is more important than their marriage?


    "Yes, isn''t it that Xingyu wants to terminate his contract with you? What''s the matter?" Did not notice the expression of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige worried looking at Mo Yunhan asked.


    How many companies are looking forward to cooperating with Moyu, but Xingyu suddenly asks to terminate the contract. Something very important must have happened.


    She is really worried about whether Moyu''s share price will be affected if this happens after Moyu has just been listed in M country.


    "It''s all settled. Don''t worry." Seeing that she was worried about him, Mo Yunhan''s heart could not help warming.


    "Solved? What happened and how did you solve it? " Su Weige''s question marks are repeated, and he has the posture of not asking clearly and not giving up.


    Mo Yun cold eyes across a helpless, gently holding Su Weige''s catkin explained: "it''s a matter of chemical industry park, Lingfeng beside Mo Yu''s chemical industry park, also established a new chemical industry park, but I have talked with Xingyu boss, will not terminate the contract, chemical industry park thing I will find a way to solve."


    "Zhuo Yifei?" Su Weige''s eye color can''t help sinking a little bit. What does he want to do?


    Anyone would not build a chemical park at this time, and it would be built next to someone else''s Park.


    "Well." Mo Yun Han answered lightly and affirmed Su Weige''s answer.


    "But it won''t do him any good?" Su Weige asked with a frown.


    Mo Yunhan shrugged his shoulders and replied truthfully: "it was originally like this, but he has advanced the construction period. Now it is about a week earlier than Mo Yu''s construction period."


    Su Weige''s face can''t help but turn white. He can''t help but say angrily, "is this on purpose?"


    This is a deliberate run on Mo Yunhan''s chemical industry park.


    "It''s obvious." See Su Weige has seen through Zhuo Yifei''s intention, Mo Yunhan does not hide her.


    Su Weige''s angry little face turned white. He could not help but hold injustice for Mo Yunhan and said, "what is Zhuo Yifei doing?"


    Why do they deliberately target Mo Yunhan? They don''t have any conflicts of interest, do they?


    "I don''t know." The Mo cloud cold indifferently should a, as if don''t care about Zhuo a fly this person at all.


    Seeing that Mo Yun was cold and calm, Su Weige frowned and said, "you don''t care. Your schedule is behind. How can you solve it? If it''s rush time, I''m afraid Zhuo Yifei will do the same?"


    If so, the two companies are scrambling for the time limit, Mo Yunhan has fallen behind, I''m afraid it''s hard to catch up.


    "Well, he will." Mo Yun''s cold lips stirred up a contemptuous smile. Zhuo Yifei must have made up his mind to hold down Mo Yu.


    "Then you are not in a hurry..." Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan with his head tilted. An idea in his mind flashes by. Has Mo Yunhan thought of a solution?


    Eyebrows can''t help frowning up a bit, Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan''s eyes with some deep meaning, no wonder he didn''t seem worried at all, maybe he really had a way.


    "Do you have a solution?" Su Weige asked.


    Mo Yun Han raised her hand and gently followed her hair. Her eyes were full of love and said, "nothing can hide from you."


    Smell speech, Su Wei song then know she guessed right, long of relief, he has a way to solve good.


    Looking at her relieved appearance, Mo Yun Han''s lips conjured up a banter smile: "are you worried about me?"


    Knowing that she was worried about his situation, Mo Yunhan suddenly felt that maybe this time was not completely bad.


    Su Wei Song''s face can''t help but get a red, dislike of white, Mo Yun cold one eye way: "who worry about you."


    See Su Weige shy refuse to admit, Mo Yunhan but don''t want to let her go, throw a voice way: "you."


    Su Weige choked and his face turned more red. He pushed Mo Yun angrily for a moment. Su Weige stood up and said, "I''m going to work."


    Mo Yunhan refuses to let her leave. He grabs her catkin and pulls it. Su Weige falls into his arms.


    "Hello..." Su Weige flushed his cheek and glared at Mo Yunhan angrily: "you let me go."


    Hateful guy, this is the office. He hugs her like this, so she doesn''t need to see anyone when she is seen.


    Mo Yun Han''s lips start up a smile of evil spirit, and he lowers his head to kiss Su Weige''s lips.


    Dangdang.


    Before it was too late to deepen, there was a knock on the door.


    Su Weige is flustered at the bottom of his heart and pushes away Mo Yunhan and stands up.


    Mo Yunhan is caught off guard. Su Weige has already broken away from him when he reacts, and he can''t help feeling a little depressed at the bottom of his heart.


    "In." Su Weige has returned to his desk and ordered people to come in.Still push a door to come in, respectful way: "Su Zong, the contract of a few projects already signed."


    With that, he still put several contracts on Su Weige''s desk.


    Su Weige took it up and glanced at it, then nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, it''s good."


    Seeing that Su Weige didn''t say anything more, he was still relieved to know that the work was finished.


    Looking at Su Weige, I suddenly found that Su Weige''s cheek was a little red. I couldn''t help but concern: "Mr. Su, how can your face be so red, uncomfortable?"


    "Nothing." Su Weige is a little embarrassed.


    "Are you really OK? Your face is really red. Are you not feeling well?" Still feel Su Weige doesn''t seem to be OK at all.


    "It''s all right. You can do it." Su Weige can only drive people away, and she still doesn''t know how to answer.


    Still looking at Su Weige suspiciously, since Su Weige insists that it''s OK, it should be OK, but Su''s face looks really different.


    However, since President Su told her to be busy, she had to leave.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Still struggling for a moment in my heart, I finally decided to go out.


    "Well." Su Wei song should be a, the bottom of my heart silently relieved.


    Still slightly nodded out of the office, close the door, subconsciously looked at Mo Yunhan, see his face is very bad, seems to be angry, the bottom of my heart can''t help clapping.


    Should not Did Mo and Su quarrel?


    Otherwise, how can one turn black and the other turn red?


    Hesitated to bite the lip, still finally closed the door.


    Even as she thought, she didn''t seem to have the right to manage.


    Still left, Su Weige was relieved. Leaning against her desk, she couldn''t help staring at Mo Yunhan. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, otherwise she would lose her face.

 Chapter 548

    Mo Yunhan depressed face, the bottom of my heart dislike this still come is really not the time.


    "You wait for me for a while. I have a little work to deal with." Su Weige didn''t dare to go near Mo Yunhan. Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, he asked him to wait.


    With that, Su Weige began to keep busy.


    The contracts just sent are all cooperation projects with Lingfeng. Now that they have signed the contract, they have to do their best.


    Just think of Zhuo Yifei, Su Weige can''t help but have a headache. He really can''t see through this person any more.


    Before, he just wanted to make money. As a businessman, there''s nothing wrong with it. But if he wants to make money, there''s no need to aim at Mo Yunhan, right?


    Do two people have a grudge?!


    It''s not right. They should have never known each other before. If Zhuo Yifei hadn''t come to a city, there would have been no intersection between them.


    With a sigh, Su Weige felt that she really didn''t understand.


    In my mind, Su Weige tried his best to stabilize his mind and deal with the work well.


    When it''s time to get off work and tidy up the desk, Su Weige is ready to get off work.


    As soon as I got up, I felt that I was covered by a dark shadow cage. Subconsciously, I raised my head and saw that Mo Yunhan had already stood in front of her.


    In a dazed moment, Mo Yunhan''s lips have already been kissing Su Weige''s.


    At the end of the long kiss, Su Weige''s brain seems to have crashed. He looks at Mo Yunhan absently.


    Mo Yun Han gently touched the tip of her nose and said, "let''s go home."


    With that, big palm clenched her little hand and took her to leave the office.


    The feeling of warmth came from the palm of her hand, and Su Weige suddenly came back to herself. There seemed to be a hot feeling on her lips, and a sweet feeling spread from the bottom of her heart.


    Two people hand in hand into the elevator, still watching them leave, blankly blinked two eyes, these two people look at nothing, ah, quite sweet.


    Did she just get it wrong?


    Still can''t help but secretly nod, may really be she thought wrong, Mo and Su always how can quarrel, she is really a pig, unexpectedly can have such an idea.


    "Still, after work, what are you doing there shaking your head and regretting?" Leisurely looking at still strange behavior, can''t help but doubt asked.


    "Ah, it''s OK. Let''s go." Still back to God, sort out a bit and then work together with leisurely.


    Two people into the elevator, leisurely casual asked: "where will you go?"


    "Go home, where else?" Still looked leisurely one eye, naturally way.


    Leisurely surprised to see to still, blankly blink two eyes way: "don''t you go to date?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, dead girl. Where can I go on a date?" Still angry white leisurely one eye, she did not even have a boyfriend, how can go on a date.


    "Gao Xian didn''t ask you last time..." Leisurely blink two eyes, suddenly shocked way: "you two can''t be what progress all have no?"


    She thought they were in a relationship?


    Still look a little unnatural, but still harden the scalp way: "we two can have what progress."


    Just finish saying, her heart but inexplicably across a touch of guilty, she does not know what is because.


    Leisurely looking at still, see she seems really nothing unusual, can only helplessly shake his head, secretly sighed.


    These two people are really busy. She is worried about them.


    "Where are you going?" Don''t want to leisurely ask her again, still change the topic.


    "I..." Leisurely pause, eyes across a touch of unnatural.


    Looking at the leisurely look, she still knows that she is ready to go to Zuo Zhongyu again. She can''t help feeling sad, but she doesn''t know how to persuade her.


    She has already said what she should say, and it''s really not suitable for her to say more deeply. After all, no one can control the feelings. If she could control her heart, there would not be so many stupid men and women in the world.


    Two people are suddenly silent down, left the company, looking at the traffic on the street, finally look at each other, say goodbye to each other.


    They have to go their own way.


    The sun is as bright as a haze, and the weather is especially fine.


    A new day is coming, and everyone begins to get involved in the busy work.


    After Mo Yunhan sent Su Cheng and Su Nuo to kindergarten, Rolls Royce headed for Jingtian again.


    Looking at the documents in the car, Su Weige frowned and asked: "Why are the cold''s documents with you? Didn''t you give them to Elim?"


    She remembers that Mo Yunhan gave all the cooperation cases of Leng to Mo Yilin before. Was mo Yilin ill?


    "Leng Tianchen came to ask me to take charge of Leng''s project in person, otherwise he would have to terminate his contract." Mo Yun Han answers the truth.Looking at cold day Chen doesn''t seem to be joking, still have that pair of pitiful appearance, he can only agree.


    Su Weige''s full eyes looked at Mo Yunhan in surprise and asked: "why?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the girl Yilin who has made trouble for him again." Mo Yunhan shrugs. Although Leng Tianchen doesn''t say it, he guesses that it should have something to do with Mo Yilin.


    "Oh." Wen Yan, Su Weige did not ask any more. She believes that even if Mo Yilin is looking for trouble, it should not be a matter of work.


    Unconsciously, the car has stopped in front of the door of Jingtian.


    Su Weige took a look, then pushed the door to get out of the car, with a smile toward the ink cloud cold way: "I went up first."


    "Pick you up after work." Ink cloud cold soft voice should way.


    "Good." Su Weige nods gently, then turns around and strides into the company.


    Looking at her figure disappear, Mo Yun Han just ordered: "drive."


    "Yes." Gao Xian answered and went to Mo Yu.


    The car started slowly, and Gao Xian reported in a low voice: "Mr. Mo, we have speeded up the progress of the project, and Lingfeng has also speeded up the progress, so we should not surpass them."


    "Well, let''s go on with that." Ink cloud cold Mou bottom delimits a cold awn, cold voice way.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange for people to watch." Gao Xian answered respectfully.


    Mo Yun Han gently leaned against the seat, deep eyes full of frost, quiet only breathing sound in the car.


    Zhuo Yifei, it seems that he should pay more attention.


    After a while, the car stopped in Moyu''s parking lot.


    Mo Yunhan just got out of the car, another car stopped next to his parking space.


    The door opened, Mo Yilin got out of the car, saw Mo Yunhan, said with a smile: "brother."


    Mo cloud cold despised of white she a way: "isn''t say don''t come to work?"

 Chapter 549

    This girl, seeing that he took back the responsibility of Leng''s project, was so angry that she couldn''t say it. Now why did she appear again?


    "Hey, hey I can''t really come. " Mo Yilin laughs and grabs her hair. If she really dares not to come, she can''t get through that.


    Although her grandfather is not so strict with her now, and seems to be a lot more kind, the shadow left in her heart for so many years is hard to eliminate.


    She didn''t dare to act rashly, because she didn''t do the work.


    Mo Yun Han looks at her counseling Ba Ba''s appearance, in the Mou once crossed a wipe helpless, can''t help but white Mo Yi Lin one eye way: "go in."


    "Yes." Seeing that her elder brother did not pursue her caprice, Mo Yilin was overjoyed.


    Mo Yunhan glanced at her, said nothing more, and turned to the elevator.


    Mo Yilin followed Mo Yunhan all the way. After entering the elevator, he looked at Mo Yunhan and asked, "brother, I''m not in charge of Leng''s project. What will I do next?"


    "You have made great progress in your experience during this period. Go to the Secretary Department of the president first." Mo cloud cold thought Suo once should way.


    "Secretary department?" Mo Yilin blinked in amazement. How could her brother let her go to the secretary department?


    "Well, you don''t need to practice in every department for your current ability. The Secretary Department of the president is responsible for the macro business deployment of the whole company, which will be of great help to improve your ability to control the company." Mo Yunhan explained patiently.


    Mo Yilin nodded clearly, knowing that her brother was also training her, but Why did she learn to run the whole company?


    Looking at Mo Yunhan in doubt, Mo Yilin said: "brother, you don''t want to leave the company to me, do you?"


    How did she feel like there was a hint of conspiracy?


    Mo Yunhan frowned slightly, and he didn''t intend to hide Mo Yilin. He answered truthfully: "I don''t want to take over all the two companies of Mo Yu and Mo Shi. If you can take charge of the company, go and take over Mo Shi."


    He is still at ease in managing Mo Yu. During this period, his father has indicated that he wants to retire. If two companies manage him, he will only have less time. He still hopes to leave more free time to accompany Su Weige and his two children.


    Mo Yilin looks at Mo Yunhan plaintively. She knows it''s like this.


    Ding.


    There is no time to mourn for his sad fate, the elevator has reached the top floor.


    Out of the elevator, Mo Yunhan said in a deep voice: "Gao Xian, take Yilin to the Secretary Department to get familiar with the situation."


    "Yes." High string respectfully should a, turn round to see to Mo Yi Lin way: "big young lady, let''s go."


    Mo Yilin biting the lip, finally can only slowly toward the secretary department in the past.


    She can already foresee her work in the dark. She still thinks that she can spare more time to find Leng Tianchen without managing Leng''s project. As a result Can she still have time?


    High string with ink to Lin familiar with the situation of the Secretary Department, then left.


    Mo Yilin was sitting at her desk alone. She could only take a breath, and the papers had already piled up.


    In the bottom of my heart for their own Ju a tears of sympathy, ink to Lin will play up the spirit, began to busy up.


    Mo Yilin is busy in her hand, but she secretly makes up her mind. Leng Tianchen, wait for me


    In the afternoon, the sun is hot, making people unconsciously lazy.


    But for busy people, it doesn''t seem to be affected.


    At this time, Su Weige is sitting at his desk, seriously rectifying the cooperative copy.


    Several projects signed with Lingfeng before will be promoted recently. She also needs to rectify the allocation of funds. More importantly, she hopes to make these projects into short-term income plans.


    Focused and serious busy, Su Weige does not seem to feel tired at all.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door. Su Weige didn''t look up, but raised his voice and said, "come in."


    The door pushes open, Zhuo Yifei comes in, looking at Su Weige is still working, the way with a smile in the eye: "Su is always very busy."


    Su Weige''s hand can''t help but pause for a moment. He raises his eyes and looks at Zhuo Yifei. The surprise in his eyes flashes by, and then returns to normal.


    "Mr. Zhuo." Su Weige put down the pen in his hand, looked at Zhuo Yifei and said hello indifferently.


    Looking at Su Weige''s attitude as usual, Zhuo Yifei''s eyes crossed with a touch of fun.


    He doesn''t think naively that Su Weige doesn''t know about the chemical industry park, but her reaction makes him feel a little surprised, as if he doesn''t care?


    Slowly pacing to the sofa and sitting down, Zhuo Yifei looked at Su Weige and said, "it seems that I have disturbed the work of President su."


    Su Weige slightly pick eyebrows, meaningful way: "I remember Zhuo always seems to be a casual person."He doesn''t always like this. He comes whenever he wants. He has never made an appointment, and he doesn''t even say hello. Even if she really bothers her, Zhuo Yifei won''t care.


    She is obviously insinuating him, Zhuo Yifei naturally also listen to understand, the lip angle tiny can''t check of smoked.


    As always, I have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I can''t be polite, even if it''s pretending.


    "Mr. Su is joking." Zhuo Yifei can only pretend not to care, sneer.


    Su Weige didn''t really want to embarrass Zhuo Yifei. He didn''t say anything more. He changed the topic and said, "Zhuo always has something to say."


    "It''s nothing. Just come up and have a look." Zhuo Yifei shrugged and answered casually.


    Su Weige frowns slightly and looks at Zhuo Yifei. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to come up and have a look?


    Her relationship with Mo Yunhan is no secret now. Zhuo Yifei stabs Mo Yunhan in the back and turns around to see her as if nothing had happened. It''s weird to think about it.


    However, since Zhuo Yifei didn''t say anything, she could only pretend that she didn''t see through. She just came to have a look. It''s normal for her partner to come and have a look at her.


    Take a deep breath, Su Weige''s full eyes swept Zhuo Yifei calmly and said: "that Zhuo always looks slowly."


    With that, Su Weige bowed her head and continued to work. He didn''t say to pull her down. She was busy, but she didn''t have time to play riddles with him.


    Looking at her so began to work, Zhuo Yifei helplessly shook his head, wry smile for a while, is really merciless.


    Secretly sighed, Zhuo Yifei can only casually find a topic: "of course, I also want to ask about cooperation."


    He can''t really look at suweige all the time. He has no problem.


    In fact, he came here to test Su Weige. After all, with Mo Yunhan and now, he has not completely torn his face, but the contest has already begun.

 Chapter 550

    Ling Feng and Jingtian are already partners, which is also a community of interests. He needs to see Su Weige''s attitude clearly, and how Su Weige will choose at this time.


    Is it to stay out of the business and manage her Jingtian at ease, or to participate in moyunhan''s affairs and help moyunhan.


    However, he is very satisfied with Su Weige''s performance. Su Weige doesn''t question Mo Yunhan as soon as she sees him, which shows that she is a very rational person. No wonder she is so outstanding in the venture capital industry.


    Hearing Zhuo Yifei''s words, Su Weige put down the document, looked up at Zhuo Yifei and asked, "do you have any other ideas about cooperation?"


    "No, I just feel that we are going to start the project soon. I don''t know if Mr. Su is ready." Zhuo Yifei looks at Su Weige, his eyes full of temptation.


    "I''m ready, of course." Su Wei song full eyes indifference should way.


    For a good project, as long as she has a good eye on it, she will not let it go easily. What''s more, since she has signed the contract, she naturally has to go all out to complete the contract and strive for the maximum benefit.


    Looking at Su Weige, it seems that he is really ready to do the project with his heart. Zhuo Yifei has a touch of appreciation in his eyes. He can still stick to the principle at such a moment, and he really does not see the wrong person.


    Su Weige has outstanding ability and stable mind. He is calm and rational. He knows how to judge the situation and what he wants.


    Well, there are advantages everywhere. It''s no wonder that the two proud men in a city are willing to pay for her.


    With Su Weige''s affirmative reply, Zhuo Yifei''s heart also calms down. What happened to him and Mo Yunhan will not affect his cooperation with Su Weige.


    After all, Su Weige''s ability to make money is the strongest among the people he knows. He doesn''t want to lose such a partner.


    If possible, he also hopes to cooperate with Su Weige for a long time and win the summit of world business.


    Thinking, Zhuo Yifei''s eyes can''t help but across a vision, he thinks maybe there will be such a day.


    Mentioning the cooperation case, Su Weige''s eyebrows moved, and then came to the sofa with a document.


    Just as she has just made a detailed short-term income plan, since Zhuo Yifei has come, let''s talk about it with him.


    "Mr. Zhuo, this is the short-term income plan I just made. I think it is suitable for two of our projects. Take a look." With that, Su Weige hands the plan to Zhuo Yifei.


    Zhuo Yifei''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise. After taking the plan, he looked at it carefully.


    The more you look, the brighter your eyes are. Zhuo Yifei can''t help sighing about Su Weige''s ability. This woman is really powerful, and he has renewed his understanding of her again and again.


    These two projects have been changed by Su Weige, the income has indeed increased a lot, and they are all returned funds in the short term. He needs such project support now.


    "Well, Mr. Su''s plan is very good. Just follow Mr. Su''s idea." Zhuo Yifei put down the plan and looked at Su Wei''s song with appreciation.


    Su Weige calmly glanced at Zhuo Yifei and politely said: "since Zhuo always agrees, then I will let you still contact Joana."


    The two sides have reached an agreement, and the natural next step is implementation.


    "Yes, Joana will know what to do." Zhuo Yifei nodded in agreement.


    "That''s good..." After a pause, Su Weige looked at Zhuo Yifei and said, "happy cooperation."


    "It''s a pleasure to cooperate with President su." Zhuo Yifei smiles happily and cannot help praising.


    This time, Su Weige''s proposal is just what he needs.


    Su Weige glanced at Zhuo Yifei and said politely: "about cooperation Is Mr. Zhuo doing anything else? "


    Understand that she is ready to order, Zhuo Yifei heart can''t help but across a helpless, but he really didn''t continue to stay reason, can only leave.


    Anyway, his goal has been achieved, and there are unexpected gains.


    Standing up, Zhuo Yifei looked at Su Weige and said goodbye: "then I won''t disturb Su Zong."


    "Goodbye." Su Weige didn''t even have a polite invitation to stay and said goodbye directly.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Su." Zhuo Yifei takes a look at Su Weige and strides out of the office.


    Watching Zhuo Yifei leave, Su Weige returns to his desk and rings the extension phone: "still, come in."


    Very quickly, still push a door to come in, respectful way: "total Su, what matter?"


    "You fax these two new plans to Jonah, and these two projects will follow these two plans." Su Wei Song Mou color coolly handed the document to still command a way.


    "Yes." After still receiving the document, he hesitated for a moment and then asked carefully: "Mr. Su, our cooperation with Ling Feng How long will it last? "


    Now that they have signed the contract, they naturally have to perform it. It''s only after Mo Yu''s death that she thinks that she should make plans early and be wary of Ling Feng.


    After all, Ling Feng and Mo Yu are antagonistic, and general manager Su and general manager mo


    Understand still meaning and worry, Su Weige looked up still, indifferent way: "in the future, at least the current project is no problem, we can do it with ease.""But Mr. mo If we continue to cooperate with Lingfeng... " Still can''t help but worry, if they have been working with Ling Feng, will it affect the feelings of Su Weige and Mo Yunhan.


    "It''s OK. If we don''t make money, someone will do it." In that case, it''s better to put money in her own pocket. What''s more, she continues to cooperate with Zhuo Yifei now. On the one hand, she can stabilize Zhuo Yifei''s mind. On the other hand, she can learn more about Zhuo Yifei''s situation. Maybe she can help Mo Yunhan in the future.


    Of course, she also thinks that Mo Yunhan probably doesn''t need her help.


    This time is not the best example, Mo Yunhan himself quietly solved, hurt her white worry.


    See Su Weige seems to have her own ideas, still did not say anything, just put the document away, slightly nodded: "then I went out first."


    "Well." Su Weige nodded, indicating that he could still go out.


    Still left, Su Weige took a deep breath, and then picked up the spirit to continue to work.


    This time, although Mo Yunhan didn''t say how he solved it, he probably won''t suffer.


    Time flies and half a month passes.


    All the people are busy living their own lives.


    Work as usual, life as usual, it seems that there is no change, but also seems to have changed secretly.


    At this time, Su Weige as usual into the company, straight to the office.


    Recently, she seems to be more busy. The two kids have complained against her several times, because she has less time to accompany them, and even has to work overtime on weekends.


    She also loves the two little guys, but there is no way. On the surface, many things seem to be the same as before, but she knows that Zhuo Yifei seems to have a headache recently.

 Chapter 551

    I have proposed several times with her. I hope that she can make a new plan for other projects, strive to increase profit points, and return the profits faster.


    She is very clear in the heart, it should be Zhuo Yifei in order to compete with Mo Yunhan for the construction period, so the investment is big after all.


    For this proposal, she did not refuse, after all, Ling Feng''s income increased, her interests will also increase, why not.


    It''s just that she''s been really busy recently.


    Sitting in front of the desk, Su Weige raised her hand and rubbed her temple. After a moment of relief, she was ready to work.


    Dangdang.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door. Su Weige looked at the door and said, "come in."


    Soon, leisurely push the door in, look a little happy way: "Mr. Su, did you watch the news?"


    "What news?" Su Weige has a blank face. She''s really busy recently. She doesn''t even have time to watch the news, but looking at her leisurely expression should be a good thing.


    "The news about Moyu." Leisurely fast in, urged Su Wei Song: "quickly open the computer to have a look, have been on the news headlines."


    Su Weige''s brow couldn''t help frowning. What''s the news about Mo Yu? Mo Yunhan didn''t tell her anything.


    With doubts opened the computer, looking at the news interface headlines, Su Weige surprised eyes.


    There are only a few big words: "Moyu daily chemical is completed today"


    What does this mean? Moyu daily chemical Is mo Yunhan going to do his own daily chemical production?


    "Mr. Su, I really didn''t expect that Mr. Mo would directly counter attack in the backward situation." Leisurely looking at the screen, tut tut surprised.


    As we all know, Moyu has been in the rush period, and Lingfeng has not slackened. The two companies have been trying hard to finish the construction period before each other.


    Everyone thinks that Mo Yu is hard to catch up with Ling Feng when he is backward.


    As a result, no one expected that Mo Yu found a new way and turned over against the wind.


    Su Weige''s eyes are full of surprise. It turns out that this is mo Yunhan''s solution. He changed the Chemical Industrial Park originally planned to attract investment into a Japanese chemical plant.


    The corners of his lips start to smile. Su Weige stares at the computer screen and continues to look down.


    After reading the brief introduction of Moyu daily chemical, my heart is even more surprised. Moyunhan and Xingyu are jointly preparing to make their own daily chemical, and these daily chemical products will also be sold by Moyu''s listed company in M country.


    If the performance is good, I think it will soon have its own stock code, development prospects can be imagined.


    The bottom of my heart secretly admire Mo Yunhan''s decision, with a bad hand, finally got the king''s rank.


    Looking at the completion of Mo Yu''s official propaganda, Su Weige''s eyes are clear. No wonder Zhuo Yifei''s face is not very good recently. It is estimated that he has found Mo Yunhan''s ultimate motive, but he has no power to return to the sky.


    It is impossible for the chemical industry park to be transformed into a daily chemical factory, and he can only accept it.


    It can''t be regarded as a failure. Zhuo Yifei didn''t lose anything, just didn''t achieve his goal.


    After looking at the documents on the desktop, Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a little hesitation. Now that things have come to an end, does their project still need to be re planned?


    A little bit bit bit lip, Su Weige or decided to do it according to the agreement, anyway Zhuo Yifei did not inform her to terminate.


    As for other matters, they are beyond her jurisdiction.


    Make up one''s mind, Su Weige raises Mou to look toward leisurely way: "fix a flower basket to send to Mo Yu daily chemical."


    Now that it''s all announced in the news, she has to offer her congratulations.


    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it now." Leisurely readily agreed, turned and left the office.


    Looking at leisurely leave, Su Weige looked at the news again, and then he closed the computer with a smile.


    Taking back his thoughts, Su Weige began to get busy.


    On the other hand, in the office of the president of a city branch of Lingfeng group.


    Zhuo Yifei leans against the office chair with dark eyes, and his momentum is cold and shocking.


    What a Mo Yunhan, who has been pretending to be competing for the construction period, has confused him, but he has already changed his business scope secretly, and turned the chemical industry park into a Japanese chemical plant.


    Two days ago, he found out that it was wrong. Unfortunately, he found it too late. He could only watch Mo Yunhan''s daily chemical factory set up.


    "Mr. Zhuo, what shall we do now?" Joana looked at Zhuo Yifei and asked carefully.


    I really didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would think of this method. Now it''s obvious that all their previous achievements have been wasted.


    Zhuo Yifei''s eyes were dim and said: "don''t worry, it will be a long time."


    He doesn''t think naively that the power of Mo Yunhan is so easy to disintegrate. If he wants to shake Mo Yunhan, he needs to do it bit by bit.


    "But The old chairman has already called to urge him. How can we explain? " Joana can''t help but feel helpless. They can''t be in a hurry, but M country is in a hurry.Mention his father, Zhuo Yifei''s eyes across a touch of irritability, but also helpless.


    Now there is a loophole in his plan. He still needs to think about the next step. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to give a satisfactory reply to his family in a period of time.


    Slightly Ning eyebrow, Zhuo Yifei looked at Joana and said: "you just say I need a little more time, let him wait."


    "I see. If the old chairman asks again, I will pass it on." Joana had to promise, and now she had to delay, and then look for a new opportunity.


    Looking at Zhuo Yifei some fidgety look, Joana secretly sighed.


    Although Zhuo Yifei was calm, she knew that he was angry now, and it would never be so quiet.


    She doesn''t know what Zhuo Yifei plans to do next, but she feels uneasy.


    Office quiet down, Zhuo Yifei bored wave of a hand way: "you go out first."


    "Yes." Joana looks at Zhuo Yifei anxiously and turns to leave the office.


    Zhuo Yifei got up and walked slowly to the window. He looked at the bright sunshine outside the window and saw a gloomy light in his eyes.


    Pupil slightly fold up a few minutes, Zhuo Yifei took out the phone to dial out.


    Soon the other party got through: "hello."


    "Do you have any ideas, Zuo Zhongyu?" Zhuo Yifei came to the point.


    Zuo Zhongyu naturally understood what Zhuo Yifei was asking, and truthfully replied, "this time we lost, there is no other idea."


    If you lose, you have to admit it. There''s nothing to say.


    "Well, we lost this time." Zhuo Yifei''s gloomy way.


    "Moyunhan is not a good kind. We should be more careful in the future." Zuo Zhongyu warned in a low voice.


    Zhuo Yifei nodded and said, "you should be more careful, but I don''t believe that Mo Yunhan can turn the bad into the good every time."

 Chapter 552

    "Mr. Zhuo, let me remind you, not only don''t despise him, but also pay more attention to him, otherwise you will fail." Zuo Zhongyu''s tone is gloomy.


    "Well, people have weaknesses, so I don''t believe I can''t break them." Zhuo Yifei''s eyes are full of evil.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s heart was alert for a moment, and he asked subconsciously, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what you mean, and..." Zhuo Yifei told Zuo Zhongyu: "this is your last chance. If you don''t take it well, you will lose her forever."


    With that, Zhuo Yifei hung up.


    Put away the phone, Zhuo Yifei raised his eyes to see the space, a few free clouds slowly drift by.


    Zhuo Yifei''s lips have a dark radian, and his eyes have a look of expectation. If you are attacked, will you feel pain?


    "Well?" Zhuo Yifei snorted. He was really looking forward to it.


    At the other end of the phone, Zuo Zhongyu listened to the busy tone on the phone and felt his brain blank for a moment.


    It took a long time for him to react. At the bottom of his heart, he felt a chill. Zhuo Yifei said that he understood the meaning, that is to say, is Zhuo Yifei going to fight Su Weige?


    Now Mo Yunhan''s weakness is Su Weige, right?


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that only Su Weige could affect Mo Yunhan''s heart.


    The pupils are slightly closed, and the bottom of Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes is dark. Zhuo Yifei says that he should not miss this opportunity, or he will lose her forever


    Suddenly understood Zhuo Yifei''s meaning, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart clapped for a while, at the same time seemed to have some joyful expectation flashed.


    Zhuo Yifei is ready to snatch Su Weige for him. That''s what he means.


    Thinking of what happened in the hotel last time, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart is full of struggle. If that happens again, what should he do?


    He can''t disobey Su Weige''s wishes, but he feels that he will lose Su Weige forever. What should he do?


    Struggling and uneasy at the bottom of his heart, Zuo Zhongyu suddenly felt a little confused. Looking out of the window, he couldn''t settle down


    The lights are setting and dusk is coming.


    After su Weige finished his work, he took a look at the time. It''s time to get off work.


    Just ready to leave, but suddenly received a phone call.


    After a look at the number of Mo Yunhan, he turned it on and said in a soft voice, "you''re off work."


    She thought he would be very busy with the completion of Moyu daily chemical today.


    "Just finished, you wait for me, I''ll pick you up." The voice of Mo Yun Han is gentle.


    "I just got ready to leave work, so I''ll wait for you." Finish saying, Su Weige hang up the phone, the corner of the lip evoked a trace of smile.


    It took Mo Yunhan about 20 minutes to get there. Su Weige was not in a hurry to get off work, so he sat back in his office chair.


    At this time, the door opened, still probe in and asked: "Mr. Su, after work, don''t you go?"


    "You go first. I''ll wait a little longer." Su Weige said with a smile.


    Still looking at Su Weige clearly ready to go, he said that he had to wait for a while. He couldn''t help laughing and joking: "wait for Mr. Mo?"


    Su Weige couldn''t help but stare and said: "yes, not only waiting for Mo Zong, but also Gao Xian."


    Still immediately a choke, Shan Shan''s defeat, embarrassed way: "hey hey, then I''ll go first, Su always slowly wait."


    Then he closed the door.


    Su Weige looks at the appearance of still escaping, but shakes her head. What does this girl mean to Gao Xian?


    Still close the door, annoyed spit out tongue, she shouldn''t tease Su Zong, the result also involved himself.


    "Still, let''s go." See still standing at the door of suweige''s office, leisurely can''t help calling her.


    "Oh, let''s go." Still suddenly come back, with leisurely left the office together, but the bottom of my heart is inexplicable some hair virtual, dare not see leisurely.


    Looking at still strange behavior, leisurely frowning at her, and Su always said what, how come out is this expression?


    Ding.


    Leisurely did not have time to ask, the elevator has reached the first floor.


    After they got out of the elevator together, they went straight to the gate of Jingtian. Just as they were about to reach for a taxi, a van suddenly rushed over and stopped in front of them.


    "Take it easy and be careful." Still subconsciously blocked in front of leisurely.


    "Take this." A few people who had just rushed out of the car, after hearing what they had said, started without saying a word.


    "Well, who are you and what are you doing?" Seeing that they had caught him, he was still about to pull him into the van. Leisurely, his face turned white in a moment, and he wanted to save people.


    "It''s none of your business. Stay away if you don''t want to die." The leader kicked leisurely feet, leisurely pain directly sat on the ground, but after the fall, small face fierce wrinkle together, face more pale a bit."Leisurely! How are you doing? " Still pale as paper, eyes full of worry at leisurely.


    The head of the people angrily pushed still a way: "less nonsense, obediently follow us, she will be OK."


    Finish saying, unite a few men, direct will still pull on the car.


    "According to..." Leisurely want to shout, but pain forehead straight out cold sweat, simply can''t shout out.


    After seeing the van door closed, he walked away. Leisurely, he was flustered and his tears came out.


    Still so by a group of inexplicable people captured, she can''t move, how to do?


    Just as she was about to despair, a Rolls Royce stopped beside her.


    Gao Xian took the lead to get out of the car, looked at the leisurely sitting on the ground and asked: "what''s the matter with you, why don''t you get up?"


    Even if you fall down, you can''t just sit on the ground?


    See Gao Xian, leisurely as if to see the Savior, tightly pulling Gao Xian''s skirt, biting his teeth, said: "Gao Xian, fast, fast, still caught."


    Gao Xian suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder. He looked at it strangely and asked, "what did you say?"


    "It''s still being captured. There are about five or six people in a van. I don''t know who they are. It''s still in danger. Go and save her quickly." Leisurely anxious shout, almost exhausted her whole body strength.


    "Gao Xian, save people." Mo Yunhan has got out of the car, leisurely words also listen very clearly.


    Hearing the voice of Mo Yunhan, Gao Xiancai fiercely hit a soul stirring, as if all of a sudden his soul returned to its original position.


    Eyes full of delay, high string grateful to see to Mo cloud cold way: "I go now."


    With that, Gao Xian ignored the others, got into the car and drove Rolls Royce away quickly.


    Looking at the car galloping away, dark cloud cold eyes across the bottom of a touch of dark, turning eyes looking at the leisurely still sitting on the ground, frowned and said: "can you get up?"

 Chapter 553

    "Mr. Mo, I seem to have hurt my waist. I can''t move now." Leisurely biting the lip, truthfully answer.


    Eyes across a clear, Mo Yun Han understand why leisurely has been sitting on the ground.


    Slightly coagulated eyebrow to see leisurely one eye way: "call the security guard to send you to the hospital, still matter, Gao Xian will handle well."


    With that, Mo Yunhan strode into the Jingtian.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan''s cold figure, she has a touch of gratitude in her leisurely eyes. She knows that Mo Yunhan will care about her and still because of Su Weige.


    And Su Weige If you hear the news, you will worry about it.


    Seeing that Mo Yunhan has entered the company, leisurely doesn''t call Su Weige. She knows that Mo Yunhan will explain the matter to Su Weige.


    After dialing the phone of the security guard, she turns to the security guard to send her to the hospital. She hopes to see a doctor as soon as possible. If she recovers, maybe she can help.


    Upstairs, Mo Yunhan enters Su Weige''s office.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan coming in, Su Weige doubts: "how did you come up? I''m just ready to go down."


    "I can''t go now. Let''s wait a moment." Mo Yunhan hesitated for a while, and finally told the truth: "still just downstairs was kidnapped."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Weige''s voice can''t help but improve a few points, full eyes incredible looking at Mo Yunhan.


    Still how can be kidnapped suddenly, she just talked with still.


    "Gao Xian has been looking for her. She''ll be OK, and Youran is injured. She should be sent to the hospital." Mo Yunhan walks slowly to Su Weige and pats her shoulder placidly.


    Su Weige is flustered. She doesn''t understand how someone will kidnap her?


    Looking at the mobile phone on the desk, Su Weige''s pupils shrink a little. Leisurely and still follow her from m country. There are no relatives and friends here. If someone kidnaps her for money, they should contact her.


    For a moment, Su Weige''s heart is full of mixed feelings, expecting the phone to ring, but worrying about it.


    At the bottom of her heart, she still hopes that she has not been kidnapped.


    The atmosphere of the office is so oppressive that people feel a little heavy breathing. Su Weige stares at the mobile phone screen tightly, but the screen doesn''t light up all the time.


    There''s no news from the kidnappers, and Gao Xian hasn''t found anyone. Where is it now? Who is the person who captured her? What''s the purpose?


    As time went on, Su Weige''s heart became more and more flustered


    At the same time, on the other side.


    He was still knocked unconscious after getting on the bus. At this time, he regained some consciousness.


    Feeling headache, still frowning slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the strange environment, she was still startled. Her pupils suddenly shrank, and she remembered that she had been kidnapped by a group of strangers, and then she was knocked out and didn''t know anything.


    It seems that she was brought here by those people, but where is this?


    Looking at the strangely decorated room, I still feel that I can''t breathe any more. This What are you doing?


    The whole room was red. The only thing she could think of that had something to do with the red color was the wedding room.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but clatter. My face is still as white as paper. The red really gives her this feeling, but how can she be brought to this place?


    The bottom of my heart was in a moment of panic. When I still wanted to get up, I found that I had no strength.


    Still can''t help some despair, she thought maybe she guessed right, she should not have met a human trafficker, sold her to someone as a daughter-in-law, right?


    Looking at the "happy" room without tears, I suddenly saw Gao Xian''s figure in my mind, and my heart fell into the bottomless abyss.


    She hasn''t considered whether to be Gao Xian''s girlfriend or not, but judging from the current situation, she probably doesn''t have to think about it any more.


    Still in the middle of my wishful thinking, I suddenly heard the sound of opening the door.


    Want to struggle up, but she can''t move at all, can only listen to the footsteps closer and closer, the heart is also nervous almost stop.


    Until in front of me, I was shrouded by a dark shadow. I still looked at some familiar figures in front of me, and I couldn''t help frowning.


    Black shadow looked at her from a high position, blocking all the light. She couldn''t see his face clearly, but she just felt that this figure was familiar.


    "Still?" All of a sudden, the shadow spoke, and the familiar voice still stunned him.


    Then the shadow sat down and the light came, still seeing his face.


    The pupil fiercely opened a few minutes, still inconceivable looking at the person in front of me, how can it be Zuo Zhongyu?


    Zuo Zhongyu obviously did not expect that it would still be, and his eyes were full of surprise: "Why are you here?"


    "I was kidnapped. Now I have no strength to move. Mr. Zuo, please help me out." Still don''t care to ask why Zuo Zhongyu is here, she just want to leave this creepy place quickly.Zuo Zhongyu still looks at him, but there is a touch of relaxation and relief in his eyes.


    It''s not suweige, it''s God''s choice for him, and he''s happy to accept the result.


    There is no way, can not bear to hurt Su Weige, he can only choose to hurt himself.


    With a sigh, Zuo Zhongyu said softly, "don''t worry, the medicine will soon pass, and no one will hurt you here."


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu began to look at the room, with an ironic smile in his eyes.


    Zhuo Yifei really took great pains to make this place like this. Does he want to thank him or resent him?


    Looking at Zuo Zhongyu seems to be very calm, still eyebrows can''t help frowning up, looking at Zuo Zhongyu doubtfully.


    Maybe it''s because he said that no one would hurt her, and he still felt relaxed. This is the reason why Zuo Zhongyu would appear here.


    "Mr. Zuo, these You didn''t make it, did you? " Still a bold guess.


    Zuo Zhongyu was stunned at first, and then said, "my taste is not so bad."


    Who would make it like a wedding hall? I feel numb when I think about it.


    "Then..." Still frowning, some do not understand, if not Zuo Zhongyu, how can he appear here?


    Zuo Zhongyu turned his eyes and looked at her completely relaxed appearance. There was a warm current in his heart. He still believed in him, so he could completely relax.


    Slightly pursed lips, Zuo Zhongyu just explained softly: "I didn''t want to hurt any of you."


    With that, Zuo Zhongyu didn''t want to mention it any more, because he really had nothing to say except this.

 Chapter 554

    Knowing that Zuo Zhongyu doesn''t want to say more and is still smart enough to ask no more, she might as well save some energy. If no one can save her, then she can only leave here by herself.


    Two people quietly, each thinking about their own mind.


    Dong!


    The door was kicked open, and then Gao Xian came in with a big blue face. At a glance, he saw the one lying on the bed. He was secretly relieved.


    Quickly came to the bedside, high string concern looking still quietly asked: "are you ok?"


    Still inconceivable looking at Gao Xian, the bottom of my heart suddenly turned up the waves, how can Gao Xian appear here?


    "She''s OK. Take her with you." Zuo Zhongyu left a cold sentence, got up and strode away.


    Gao Xian frowned and watched Zuo Zhongyu go like this. There was a little doubt in his heart, but he knew it was not the time to ask, so he turned and wanted to pull up.


    Still some embarrassed looking at Gao Xian said: "I have no strength."


    Gao Xian''s face couldn''t help getting dark for a few minutes. He still had no strength in this situation. He wanted to know what was going on.


    "I''ll hold you." Without thinking about it, Gao Xian directly picked it up.


    Leaning on Gao Xian''s arms, he felt his powerful arm bend, his face still turned red, and he lowered his head in shame.


    Suddenly surrounded by a sense of security, the bottom of my heart was still touched.


    This is different from Zuo Zhongyu. Although Zuo Zhongyu was there, she was very relieved to know that she would not be in danger, but she didn''t feel the inexplicable heartbeat.


    Staring at Gao Xian, her heart seems to be full of ripples, and an inexplicable emotion quietly occupies her heart


    Half an hour later, Jingtian venture capital.


    Su Weige''s office is crowded with people.


    Still not fully recovered, at this time is leaning on the sofa, leisurely also deal with the body back, only wearing a waist protection, at this time also forced reluctantly leaning on the sofa.


    High string standing in the still not far place, eyes dark looking at her.


    Su Weige and Mo Yunhan are at the desk, looking at the three people.


    "Mr. Su, the situation was really sudden at that time. Someone rushed to me and still went out, and then arrested still without saying a word. I''m still at a loss, and still can''t offend those people?" Think of the scene at that time, leisurely face or pale as paper.


    Still looking at Su Weige, he said in a low voice: "when I got on the bus, I was knocked unconscious. When I woke up, I was in a very strange room. From beginning to end, only Zuo Zong appeared. Later, Gao Xian went to rescue me."


    Other things, she is not very clear, in fact, she is dizzy, very at a loss.


    After listening to the two people''s stories, Su Weige''s eyebrows can''t help locking together. According to leisurely, those people''s goal should be still, but why do they still say that she met Zuo Zhongyu?


    She thinks it''s impossible for Zuo Zhongyu to kidnap her, right?


    Things are a little complicated, and suweige is also full of question marks.


    When hearing Zuo Zhongyu''s name, Mo Yunhan''s eyes are as deep as Wang Hantan. How can Zuo Zhongyu appear at the scene of being kidnapped?


    Slightly coagulate eyebrow, Mo Yun Han looks to Gao Xian way: "what''s wrong with the room?"


    Just now, it still seems to say that the room is very strange?


    Gao Xian''s face was very ugly. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s red everywhere, like a wedding room."


    Hearing the words, Su Weige and leisurely all took a breath of cool air. If so, it would be not only weird, but also terrifying.


    Mo Yunhan''s eyes suddenly sank and subconsciously looked at Su Weige. How did he feel that it might have something to do with her?


    Aware of the sight of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige frowned and asked: "what''s the problem?"


    With a dim look at Su Weige, Mo Yunhan didn''t tell his guess. After all, he has no evidence. He can''t make a conclusion just because Zuo Zhongyu appears.


    Shaking his head, Mo Yunhan took Su Weige''s hand, raised his eyes to look at Gao Xian and said: "you send them back."


    With that, Mo Yunhan is ready to leave with Su Weige.


    "Mr. Mo, I..." Gao Xian can''t help hesitating, looking at Mo Yunhan with expectation and uneasiness.


    Mo cloud cold slightly coagulates eyebrow to look at Gao Xian way: "have something to do?"


    Gao Xian has been following him for so many years. It seems that this is the first time he has such a reaction. If something happens, he will never ignore it.


    Gao Xian clenched his teeth, and finally summoned up his courage: "please Mo and Su always be a witness for me."


    Mo Yunhan and Su Weige are surprised. Gao Xian wants to ask them to be witnesses. What do they want to witness?


    Soon, Mo Yun Han''s eyes color recovered as usual, looking at Gao Xian nodded: "well, say it."


    Gao Xian looks at Mo Yunhan gratefully, and then comes to the still.


    Still heart can''t help but clatter, blinking eyes looking at high string, the bottom of my heart inexplicably some tension."Ah What are you doing? " Is nervous, but unexpectedly high string suddenly kneels on one knee, is full of eyes firmly looking at her.


    Gao Xian took a deep breath and said, "I heard that you were kidnapped today. My only feeling at that time was that if you had an accident, my heart would be broken."


    That is at that moment, he was more firm in his mind, want to protect the still mind, can not lose the still mind.


    When he found someone, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to take her back and give her a happy and stable home.


    Now he has the courage to propose to still, hoping to still marry him, and even more hoping that Mo Yunhan and Su Weige can witness their love.


    Listening to Gao Xian''s sincere words, he was still stunned. He cared so much about her


    Gao Xian reached out and gently held the still hand, full of eyes and said gently: "I think well, I don''t want to wait any longer, let''s get married."


    "Marriage?" Still surprised open big eyes, did not expect high string is to propose!


    "Yes, I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to prepare the ring, but I will mend it for you. I don''t want you to be my girlfriend. I want you to be my wife. Today, in front of Mr. Mo and Mr. Su, I promise you that I will treat you all my life." Gao Xian seems to want to take out his heart.


    He was really scared by today''s event. He didn''t want to lose it. He just wanted to be with her forever. He would protect her from any harm. He didn''t want to try again.


    Still a blank in my mind, so silly looking at high string, a time can not digest high string words.


    "Still, you agree, or you will regret it." Leisurely can''t help anxiously push still for a while, she looked at high string and still but very match.

 Chapter 555

    Being urged leisurely, her face is still slightly red, unconsciously biting the lip, and unconsciously remembering the feeling when Gao Xian took her out of that strange room. At that time, she seems to have found the feeling of relying on, that is, the heart.


    She never thought about relying on anyone. It was Gao Xian who made her feel this way for the first time


    Looking at still a long time no response, Gao Xian can''t help but some tension, silently swallowed two saliva, looking at still eyes more eager, he really hope she can promise him.


    In the office, the quiet needle can be heard, leisurely urgent straight hair, I wish she could still agree.


    "Still, you Do you have any concerns? " Su Weige asked softly.


    She still knows that if she wants to refuse, she will never think about it for so long. Since she hesitates, it means that she cares about Gao Xian.


    Still biting the lip petal to see to Su Weige, looking at the eye light of her encouragement, the bottom of my heart suddenly settle down.


    "Mr. Su, I It''s just a little bit of an accident. " Still answer the truth.


    She didn''t have any worries, and she didn''t doubt Gao Xian''s mind, but she really didn''t think that she would get married so early, and she was at a loss at the bottom of her heart for a moment.


    "Always have to experience, the important thing is to miss him, will you regret it?" Su Weige reminds with a gentle smile.


    Most of the time, emotional things are not early or late, the important thing is that he is just the right person.


    Thinking, Su Weige unconsciously looked at Mo Yunhan, but unexpectedly looked at his deep eyes, just a look, but seemed to tell a thousand words.


    Cheek can''t help but across a blush, Su Weige flustered don''t open line of sight, once again looked at still.


    Did not notice Su Weige and Mo Yunhan interaction, still at this time in the heart is shocked, Miss Gao Xian she will regret?


    She was not sure before, but after what happened today, she thought she had the answer.


    In the face of her own fear of all unknown, she thought of that person It''s a high string.


    Heart read a move, still turn Mou to see to Gao Xian, hard bit bit lip petal, then take out a small box from pocket.


    Seeing the small box, Gao Xian''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This is the necklace he gave her. This is Do you want it back?


    The bottom of my heart can''t help but across a touch of desolation, but Gao Xian still covers up his loss. Even if he really refuses him, he will try his best to protect her from being hurt in the future.


    Make up one''s mind, Gao Xian''s look is more resolute.


    "Gao Xian..." Still gently called a sentence.


    "Well." High string slowly should be a, careful identification will find a trace of heavy.


    "Put them on for me." Still slightly hook lips a smile, voice soft as water.


    "It doesn''t matter, but what I said still counts. I Wait, what did you just say? " High string just reaction come over, still just said what, can''t help but surprised open big eyes, incredible looking at still.


    What did she just say? Help her put it on


    So she agreed, not to refuse him!


    Looking at the small box still in hand has been opened, the necklace is quietly lying in the box, there are still looking forward to the eyes, shy face, high string for a time forgot the action.


    "What are you doing? Please help me to put it on." I roll my eyes in a leisurely and anxious way. These two people can really make people die in a hurry. Are they really Perfect match.


    Gao Xian regained his mind. He stood up a little excited, took the small box in his hand, took out the necklace and put it on.


    Because of the excitement, Gao Xian''s hand trembled obviously. He put it on several times.


    Leisurely can''t help reminding: "don''t get excited, I can tell you that if you dare to bully me in the future, I can''t spare you."


    "No, I won''t bully her." The high string responds in a continuous voice.


    "Well, you''d better remember what you said." Leisurely serious looking at high string, expression slightly serious nod.


    Looking at leisurely''s serious appearance, she is still moved. Although leisurely''s character is happy, she knows that leisurely is really worried about her and hopes that she can live a happy life.


    High string also understand leisurely meaning, eyes color firm assurance way: "I said I will always remember."


    Leisurely eyes across a touch of satisfaction, turn the eyes to see still way: "I did not expect you so soon married yourself out, Congratulations, I wish you happiness."


    "Thank you." She was still shy and lowered her head. In fact, she never thought that she would get married so early.


    "Still, congratulations." Su Weige also full of eyes, gentle looking still, sincere way, sincere blessing still found belongs to her happiness.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su." Still the cheek is more red, slightly bite lip low voice should way.


    "When you get married, I''ll prepare a big gift for you." Su Weige chuckled and said softly.Still feel some hot cheek, can''t help but some coquettish way: "Mr. Su, you..."


    "Oh, don''t be shy. Anyway, you have agreed to Gao Xian''s proposal. It''s estimated that your marriage will not be far away. It seems that I have to think about what gift I will give you at that time."


    "Leisurely!" Still annoyed white leisurely one eye, she how also join in the fun.


    Leisurely disliked to sweep still one eye, naturally way: "we certainly have to let you wind Scenery Light married out, can''t let high string despise you."


    "He will not." Still subconsciously maintaining Tao.


    Looking at the same appearance, leisurely can''t help joking: "it''s really a girl''s extrovert to start to maintain Gao Xian now."


    "Yuleiran That''s not what I mean Still suddenly red cheeks, like dyed the clouds in the sky.


    She didn''t mean that at all. She just felt satisfied to get their blessing and didn''t need to prepare gifts for her.


    "Ha ha Well, I won''t tease you any more, but the gift must be prepared. First of all, say yes. When I get married, you have to give me a bigger gift. " Leisurely smile Ying Ying said.


    "Well, we''ll give you a bigger present." Gao Xian has agreed to do it for you.


    Leisurely eyes across a touch of satisfaction, readily agreed: "well, that''s settled."


    Still, she can''t help feeling a little moved. She knows that leisurely saying these words is just to ease her shyness and get married leisurely


    Thinking of the person leisurely is thinking about in her heart, she really doesn''t know what kind of direction leisurely will take in the future.


    Lift Mou to look at leisurely, still some desire to talk and stop, don''t know how to open mouth to persuade leisurely.


    Guessing what she might say, leisurely didn''t give her a chance to talk: "I have a terrible backache. Let''s go home first."

 Chapter 556

    Still gather next Mou Guang, secretly sighed a breath, can''t help but some helpless.


    Su Weige also knows that leisurely waist injury is not suitable for sedentary, full eyes concern way: "let''s go, we send you back, these days you don''t use the company, at home a good rest for a few days."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su." A leisurely and grateful way.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go." Su Weige says hello, then turns around first and leaves the office with Mo Yunhan.


    The party came downstairs and sat in Rolls Royce.


    First will leisurely to the apartment, and then came to the still apartment downstairs.


    "Gao Xian, you don''t have to go back to the villa. Let''s go back by ourselves." Want to give Gao Xianhe still more time alone, Su Weige offered.


    "This..." Gao Xian hesitates and subconsciously looks at Mo Yunhan.


    It''s his job. It''s just half the way, isn''t it?


    The Mo cloud cold calmly swept high string one eye way: "go down."


    "Yes." High string respectfully should be a, then and still get off the car together.


    Mo Yunhan sat in the driver''s seat, while Su Weige sat alone in the back, feeling a little empty, so he sat in the co driver''s seat.


    The car started and slowly left the apartment building.


    Su Weige looked at Mo Yun''s cold face and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No The voice of Mo Yun is cold and heavy, but the tone is faintly gloomy.


    Su Weige frowned and looked at Mo Yunhan. He was not happy and said he was OK.


    Looking at him holding the steering wheel in both hands and looking ahead as if he was really focusing on driving, an idea flashed through Su Weige''s mind, and then he tentatively asked, "did you let Gao Xian go because I made my own decision?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Weige can''t help apologizing: "I''m sorry, it''s my thoughtlessness. I just think they may need to discuss the wedding date, preparation, entertaining relatives and friends, so they leave Gao Xian behind."


    But I forgot to consider his feelings. Now I need him to drive back in person.


    Hear her words, Mo cloud cold turn Mou to dislike of white Su Wei Song one eye, he compare these matters?


    Frowning, Mo Yunhan said meaningfully: "you know a lot about marriage?"


    Just listen to what she said, how can other people''s affairs be so attentive that they don''t care about their own affairs?


    The last time he proposed to get married, he never mentioned it again after being interrupted by her. I feel depressed when I think about it. Doesn''t she want to marry him?


    Think of this kind of possibility, the eyebrow of Mo Yun Han is tiny and can''t check of Cu once.


    Not aware of the difference of Mo Yunhan, Su Weige said casually, "you don''t need to understand all of these. You can see that other people also know."


    "Well." Mo Yunhan snorted, then slowly stopped the car at the side of the road.


    See Mo Yunhan parking, Su Weige full eyes surprised way: "what''s the matter?"


    Why did she stop the car? She wanted to go home early. Her two precious sons were waiting for her.


    After Mo Yunhan stopped the car, he turned his eyes to gaze at Su Weige and said slowly, "when can we not look at others but ourselves?"


    "Well?" Su Weige blinked blankly for a long time.


    His cheek suddenly turned red and white. Mo Yunhan looked at him and said, "what about Gao Xianhe? How did you mention us again?"


    "I have nothing to do with them." Ink cloud cold eye color can''t help but deep a few minutes.


    For him, as the boss of Gao Xian''s marriage, he just needs to pay for it, and he doesn''t need to worry about other things.


    On the contrary, Gao Xian''s direct marriage proposal was successful, and he was frustrated repeatedly, which made him feel extremely depressed.


    Looking at Mo Yun Han''s deep eyes, Su Weige''s heart unconsciously jumps a little faster, subconsciously wants not to open his sight.


    Mo Yunhan refused to give her the chance to escape, and directly extended her long arm to embrace Su Weige in her arms.


    Forced to lift eyes to look at him, two people four eyes opposite, breathing almost glued together.


    "Come with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow." Dark cloud cold deep eyes as if with a trace of magic, people unconsciously nodded.


    See her promise, Mo Yunhan''s eyes burst out with a touch of ecstasy, he finally got the long-awaited answer.


    Pupil slightly folded up a few minutes, Mo Yunhan bowed his head and fiercely kisses Su Weige''s lips, the overbearing kiss makes people unable to resist.


    Until breathing almost stopped, Mo Yun Han just let her go, full eyes doting on her.


    Went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, she is his wife, the only wife in this life.


    Get free breathing again, Su Weige greedy breathing fresh air, simply unable to think about what just happened, did not realize that she had promised Mo Yunhan to get the marriage certificate.


    At this time, the blush on her face has not retreated. She struggles to push away Mo Yunhan''s embrace. She stares at him and says: "go home, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo will be worried."Mo Yunhan got the answer he wanted, and his mood recovered. He readily agreed: "OK, go home."


    When he heard the word "go home", he was in a good mood. Go home, their home.


    Starting the car again, Rolls Royce sped towards the villa.


    After a while, he stopped in the courtyard of the villa.


    Two people got out of the car, just entered the living room, Su Cheng and Sunuo anxiously ran over and said: "Mommy, what''s the matter with Auntie?"


    "Still Auntie is OK, don''t worry about it." Looking at their worried eyes, Su Weige raised her hand and touched their cheeks.


    "Oh." It''s said that it''s still OK, so Cheng and Su Nuo are relieved.


    "Mommy, have you caught all the bad guys?" Su Nuo pulls Su Weige''s hand and asks with concern.


    Su Weige frowned and said, "not yet, but I''ll catch it soon."


    At that time, the situation was urgent. I just wanted to rescue the kidnappers as soon as possible. There was no time to investigate the matter of the kidnappers. It seems that we have to arrange it tomorrow. We can''t let those people go unpunished.


    "Well, we must not let the bad guys go." Su Cheng also frowned and said indignantly.


    Su Weige happily rubbed the heads of the two little guys and said, "don''t worry about your aunt. We will solve it. But you are so late. You should go to bed."


    "Oh, good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly.


    I''ve been waiting for mummy''s news. They are worried that they can''t sleep. Now they know it''s OK. They really feel sleepy.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to bed." Su Weige took the two little guys by the hand and took them upstairs.


    Mo Yunhan, who was completely ignored, looked at several people leaving him in the living room, his face was as dark as ink, and his heart was extremely depressed.


    Seeing the figure of the three people have disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Mo Yunhan can only stride up.

 Chapter 557

    Su Weige coaxes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to sleep, and then leaves the two little guys'' room.


    Just closed the door, turned around and ready to go back to the room, suddenly in front of a shadow cage, Su Weige subconsciously want to retreat.


    Mo Yun Han''s long arm stretched out to embrace her waist, and then gently took the person into his arms.


    "Let them sleep by themselves later." The Mo cloud cold discontented exhort a way.


    Su Weige blinks his eyes blankly and looks at Mo Yunhan doubtfully. Now they are sleeping by themselves. How can they sleep by themselves?


    "When it''s time, let them go back to their rooms, bathe and tell their own stories." Mo Yunhan''s depressed explanation.


    He has been waiting outside the door, the two kids are too difficult, actually waiting for so long.


    Su Weige''s lips couldn''t help smoking twice. He told the story himself. Are you sure they can?


    Facing more and more naive Mo Yunhan, Su Weige gives him a look and reminds him: "they are not only your son, but also my son."


    He doesn''t care for them, she does.


    The more he thinks about it, the more depressed he is. Su Weige stares at Mo Yunhan fiercely, pushes Mo Yunhan away in anger, turns around and enters the bedroom quickly.


    Mo Yunhan shrugs helplessly, just about to follow him, but unexpectedly, Su Weige has closed the door, and by the way It''s locked!


    Turning the door handle twice, Mo Yunhan couldn''t open the door. He had to knock on the door and said, "open the door."


    "Find your own place to sleep." Su Weige said discontentedly, then went into the bathroom.


    How can she completely ignore Su Cheng and Su Nuo? How sad it is to let the two children know.


    Mo Yun Han is really more and more naive, let him calm down.


    Make up one''s mind, Su Weige is determined not to take care of Mo Yunhan, and takes a hot bath comfortably.


    Feel the whole body of Qi and blood are unobstructed, Su Weige just put on the bathrobe out of the bathroom.


    Wiping the drops of her hair with a towel, Su Weige walked carelessly, hummed a tune in her mouth, and didn''t notice the person with a gloomy face beside the bed.


    Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige. His eyes are dark. He dares to lock him out of the door. He is more and more daring.


    "I''m in a good mood." Mo Yunhan gritted his teeth.


    Actually still have the mood to hum a song, lock him out of the door, let her so happy?


    The sudden sound, Su Weige suddenly startled, subconsciously looked at the source of the sound, saw Mo Yunhan standing beside the bed, full of eyes incredible.


    "You How did you get in? " Su Weige asked in surprise. She clearly remembered that she had just locked the door?


    The ink cloud cold Mou bottom once crossed a to put on a dark color, raised a hand to shake the spare key in the hand, meaning already very obvious.


    Su Weige''s forehead slipped down three black lines. How could she forget this.


    Put away the spare key, Mo Yunhan walked slowly to Su Weige, and a playful smile came from the corner of his lips. He said: "now, can you explain why you locked me out?"


    Don''t mention this suweige also feel that she is a little guilty, Mo Yunhan up, suweige''s base immediately enough, dissatisfied stare Mo Yunhan a way: "it''s not because of you?"


    "Me?" Mo Yunhan frowns slightly and looks at Su Weige. Why is it because of him?


    "I think you should calm down. If you can''t straighten out your attitude as a father, I may consider..." Su Weige hesitated, with a hint of threat.


    "Think about what?" Ink cloud cold slightly pick eyebrows, eyes in a trace of danger.


    This little Weige, how could he learn to threaten him?


    Inexplicable, Su Weige unconsciously swallowed saliva, feel a little want to retreat feeling.


    But thinking of her two sons, Su Weige summoned up courage, raised her chin and said, "of course, I''m thinking about it. I won''t let you be their father."


    Anyway, it''s good for her to take the children alone. We can''t let the two children have a father. On the contrary, even mummy''s company will be reduced.


    Smell speech, the pupil of Mo Yun Han fiercely shrinks, the eyebrow unconsciously wrinkles together, she still really says of export.


    At the bottom of my heart, Mo Yunhan''s face was very gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "who are you going to make their father?"


    Su Weige blinks her eyes. Is this person''s brain circuit different from her?


    "It has nothing to do with anyone who is their father." Angry stare Mo cloud cold one eye, Su Weige full face of dislike.


    She''s talking about him. How did he get involved with other people?


    Smell speech, the expression of Mo Yun cold congealing eased a few minutes, this answer he still can accept.


    "Since there is no one else, let''s talk about us." As soon as Mo Yunhan''s voice fell, he picked up Su Weige.


    "Hello..." The body suddenly vacates, Su Weige subconsciously embraces Mo Yunhan''s neck and looks at him in shock.This guy just talks. Why are you holding her all of a sudden.


    The dark and cold eyes of Mo Yun passed the light of evil spirit and jokingly said: "in view of the behavior that you just locked me out of the door, how can you punish you?"


    Looking at the dark color of Mo Yunhan''s eyes, Su Weige knew very well what it meant. His heart was so tight that he subconsciously wanted to break away from his arms: "Mo Yunhan, let me go."


    The child''s affairs have not been explained clearly. Besides, it is clearly his fault. How can we blame her?


    "Good." Mo cloud cold lip Cape smile of should a, afterward put Su Wei Song on the bed.


    Su Weige is just about to question why Mo Yunhan is so easy to speak, but unexpectedly, Mo Yunhan has already bullied himself. Then the overbearing kiss comes down and devours Su Weige''s protest words


    The next day, in the morning.


    The sun shines on the earth, and a new day begins.


    At this time in the villa, the servants have already got up and started to be busy, only the master bedroom has not woken up.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Suddenly a few knock on the door, wake up Su Weige and Mo Yunhan.


    After a look at the sky, Mo Yunhan frowned a little, turned his eyes to see Su Weige also woke up, then pulled the quilt to cover it, and said softly, "it''s still early. Go to sleep a little longer."


    Then he got up to open the door.


    Su Weige only felt drowsy, as if someone told her to sleep for a while, then she turned over and fell asleep again.


    Mo Yunhan opens the door. Su Cheng and Su nuozi are standing at the door. They see Mo Yunhan and ask, "where''s Mommy?"


    "Mommy is sleeping. Don''t disturb her." With that, Mo Yunhan takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo downstairs.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo follow Mo Yunhan suspiciously and worry: "Mommy is sick, how is she still sleeping?"


    "Too tired." The ink cloud cold casually should say.


    "Tired?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo blink in surprise. How can Mommy be tired?

 Chapter 558

    Looking at the two kids, Mo Yunhan''s eyes crossed a light: "it''s too tired to tell you stories. Don''t ask mommy to tell you stories in the future."


    "Is that so?" Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help feeling guilty. It turned out that it was because of them.


    "Well." Mo Yunhan cajoles his two sons, who wants them to take up so much time of Su Weige at night.


    Get a positive answer, Su Cheng and Su Nuo broke down.


    Mo Yun frowned, then patted them on the shoulder and said, "eat quickly, and I''ll take you to kindergarten."


    "All right." Su Cheng and Su Nuo just want to let Su Weige sleep a little more, so they agree.


    Satisfied with the performance of the two kids, Mo Yunhan accompanied them to have breakfast and sent them to kindergarten.


    After watching them enter the school gate, he told Gao Xian, "go back to the villa."


    He still has a very important thing to do today. It is estimated that Su Weige will almost get up when he goes back.


    "Yes." High string should be a, Rolls Royce toward the villa.


    Mo Yun Han leaned against the chair, and his dark eyes crossed a cold awn. Thinking of yesterday, he ordered in a cold voice: "yesterday, thoroughly investigate."


    "General Mo means..." Gao Xian is a little surprised. They''ve got some information about the robbers, but Mr. Mo says they want to investigate them thoroughly Does Mo always suspect that there are other people behind the scenes?


    "Well, I doubt their goal is still." The dark clouds are cold and deep.


    Although he didn''t say anything yesterday, he has his own suspicious target. Now he needs Gao Xian to find out.


    Gao Xian can''t help but take a breath. Isn''t it still


    Eyes can''t help but across a clear, can let Mo Yunhan care about people, I''m afraid only Su Weige.


    If the target of those people is suweige


    Gao Xian remembers the layout of the room, the only one present, Zuo Zhongyu, the independent room, Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige. How can he feel that the picture seems a little familiar?


    In the mind suddenly flashed an idea, this does not make before a city full of storm that matter is very similar?


    "Mo always doubted that the people and news this time were done by one person?" Gao Xian has guessed the meaning of Mo Yunhan, and he can''t help asking in surprise.


    "It has something to do with Zuo Zhongyu, but I always feel that maybe he didn''t do it alone." Mo Yun snorted coldly, and his face darkened when he mentioned Zuo Zhongyu.


    He didn''t believe that Zuo Zhongyu could appear in time every time, unless he knew it at all.


    Because Zuo Zhongyu was at the scene, he had to doubt that their goal was suweige.


    "I see. I''ll arrange for someone to look it up." Gao Xian''s expression can''t help but be dignified. Now he suddenly understands what happened to the unreal feeling at the bottom of his heart when he was tracing his whereabouts yesterday.


    When he was still tracking his whereabouts, he felt as if it was very easy. Just because he was worried about it, he didn''t think much about it. Now I think maybe it was the other party who deliberately left him a clue in order to let them find someone.


    At that time, if Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu appeared in such a room at the same time, I''m afraid nothing could be said clearly.


    Seeing that Gao Xian had understood his meaning, Mo Yunhan didn''t say anything more, but his momentum was colder.


    Rolls Royce returns to the villa, and suvigo has not yet woken up.


    Mo Yunhan took a look at her and saw that she was sleeping. He didn''t disturb her and went to the study to work first.


    The sun is just in the morning, and Su Weige slowly opens his eyes.


    "Well..." Just turned over to want to sit up, can''t help but pain of the frown.


    The whole body of soreness clearly reminds the scenes of last night, the bottom of my heart can not help but embarrassed and angry, hateful Mo Yunhan, don''t want to sleep in her bed tonight.


    After a look at the time, it''s already ten o''clock in the morning. Su Weige can''t help but sigh with chagrin and wake up to wash.


    Change clothes to leave the room, just saw just came out of the study of Mo Yunhan, hard stare at him, Su Weige negative turn downstairs, ignore him.


    Hateful, the son did not say clearly, but he was eating dry wipe clean, think about it, angry.


    Looking at her little daughter like posture, Mo Yunhan can''t help but smile and follow her downstairs.


    Waiting for Su Weige to eat breakfast and go to work, Mo Yunhan just stepped forward and took Su Weige''s hand: "all ready, let''s go."


    "Hum." Su Weige shakes off Mo Yunhan''s hand and ignores what Mo Yunhan means when he says everything is ready. He just thinks that she is ready to go to work.


    On the car, Su Weige still insists on ignoring Mo Yunhan. Anyway, she has to win her son''s welfare this time.


    Looking at her still angry, Mo Yunhan can''t help but smile and say: "I personally accompany them to breakfast today, and personally send them to school, isn''t it good enough for them?"This little girl, the more angry she is, the more angry she is. She is still angry.


    "It''s all right." Suweigosi is not willing to compromise. She thinks that if she doesn''t accompany Sucheng and suno in the evening according to what he said, she doesn''t know how to explain to the children. She will never compromise.


    "Well, it should be." Mo Yunhan nodded with approval, and then asked, "what else do you want me to do?"


    Su Weige tilts his head and looks at Mo Yunhan. This guy will ask, does he suddenly change his nature and know that he should be good to his son?


    There was a cunning light in her eyes. Su Weige thought for a moment and said, "it''s better for you to bathe the children every night and tell them stories."


    In this way, their father son relationship can be improved.


    "Me?" Mo Yun cold eyes across a touch of surprise, did not expect Su Weige would let him tell the children a story.


    "Well." Su Weige nodded seriously. She thought the idea was really good.


    Mo Yunhan''s face sank down. Thinking of the picture that he told the two kids a story, he felt the sudden jump of his temples.


    "Mr. Mo, here we are." Gao Xian''s voice, in an instant, helps him out. Mo Yunhan looks at Gao Xian with satisfaction.


    Gao Xian doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t dare to ask. He gets out of the car and opens the door for Mo Yunhan and Su Weige.


    Su Weige blinks two eyes blankly, but she''s in her company. What''s Gao Xian doing so ceremoniously?


    After the full Mou doubts gets off the car, Su Weige looks at the address in front of her eyes, and instantly froze in the same place.


    [Civil Affairs Bureau] several words are shown in Su Weige''s mind like rolling subtitles. Who can tell her what this is?


    She thought it was Jingtian, but what the hell is the Civil Affairs Bureau?

 Chapter 559

    Just want to turn to ask Mo Yunhan, see Mo Yunhan has got off the car, and step forward to take her hand.


    "Let''s go." The Mo cloud cold full Mou gentle saw Su Wei Song one eye, take her toward the gate but go.


    Su Weige followed him dully until he entered the Civil Affairs Bureau and came to the marriage registration office. Then he felt that he was revived and had a reaction.


    Turning to Mo Yunhan, Su Weige said in a low voice, "what are we doing here?"


    "Register." Mo Yunhan''s natural way.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Weige unconsciously raised the volume. Seeing that everyone looked at them, she lowered her voice awkwardly and said, "when do we say we want to register?"


    This guy, you don''t even need to discuss such a big matter with her, and you don''t need to respect her opinion?


    "Last night." Mo Yunhan''s tone was as usual, as if he was talking about the weather.


    Yesterday At night


    Su Weige carefully recalled, can''t remember, did they discuss this topic yesterday?


    Could it be that he lied to her and they didn''t say it at all?


    But looking at Mo Yunhan''s determined appearance, Su Weige thinks that he shouldn''t, at least Mo Yunhan doesn''t cheat her.


    Think of this, she is more guilty, such an important thing said, she would not remember?


    Secretly biting teeth, Su Weige heart inexplicably some flustered, suddenly some don''t know how to do?


    In the process of wishful thinking, Gao Xian has completed all the application procedures, waiting for Su Weige and Mo Yunhan to take photos, sign and get the marriage certificate.


    "Mr. Mo, we are all ready." Gao Xian comes over and hands all the materials of Yiying to Mo Yunhan.


    Mo cloud cold after, just ready to take suweige to register, suweige but broke away from his hand, refused to get up.


    Eyebrows can''t help frowning up a few minutes, Mo Yun Han''s eyes across a dark color: "do you want to go back?"


    Su Weige looks up at Mo Yunhan. She can''t say if she wants to go back. Since she has decided to be with him, she won''t go back. It''s just


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed a cunning light. Maybe now Mo Yun Han is willing to listen to her.


    Gently shook his head, Su Weige lips with a smile: "I don''t regret, but I have conditions."


    With her bright smile, Mo Yunhan felt a little headache, but he could only nod his head and said: "tell me about it."


    "We should first consider the feelings of Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo, and we are not allowed to limit the time I spend with them." The two children have been used to following her for so many years. Of course, they like to stick to her a little more. If it suddenly decreases, they will not be used to it.


    "What else?" Mo Yunhan continued to ask noncommittally.


    "No more." That''s all she cares about. Is there anything else she needs?


    Smell speech, the facial expression of Mo cloud cold just relaxed a few minutes, originally she all just for Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    "Yes." Mo Yun cold indifference to the road.


    "Ah?" Su Weige didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan agreed so readily, which made him a little surprised.


    Mo Yunhan raised his hand and gently followed her hair. He said softly with a trace of helplessness: "I''m their father, not their stepfather."


    Is he really going to embarrass those two kids?


    Yesterday, I said that just because I was ignored by them, I was not happy at the bottom of my heart.


    Seeing that he seemed to be serious, Su Weige''s heart relaxed a little. He could not help but look at Mo Yunhan angrily and said, "in that case, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Looking at her relaxed look, Mo Yun''s cold eyebrow moved for a while and asked casually: "as early as I said, have you promised to marry me?"


    With this idea, Mo Yunhan felt the thunder rolling over his head, and he seemed to miss a lot.


    Su Weige''s cheek can''t help but scratch a blush. How can this guy do anything to get married?


    Looking at her shy appearance, he thought that he might have missed many opportunities. Mo Yunhan didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    Meng stood up, took Su Weige''s hand, and strode toward the registration window.


    Su Wei''s song eyes can''t help but scratch a helpless, angry and funny, but still follow his mind, and he will go through all the process.


    When the registration was completed, both of them had a red notebook in their hands.


    Looking at the red marriage certificate, Su Weige still has an unreal feeling that this is a legal couple?


    She and Mo Yunhan actually got married and have been a family ever since.


    "Hello..." Looking at her red book, she was suddenly taken away.


    Su Weige raised her eyes and looked at Mo Yunhan''s two marriage certificates. She couldn''t help blinking her eyes and asked: "one of them should be mine, right?"


    "I''ll keep it." Mo Yunhan finished, he will take Su Weige''s hand, with her left the Civil Affairs Bureau.Now they are officially husband and wife. She is mo Yunhan''s wife. Maybe he should consider how to celebrate in the evening?


    While thinking, he took suweige to the car.


    Su Weige still didn''t react from the surprise that the marriage certificate was robbed. He couldn''t help asking: "why should you keep my marriage certificate?"


    "So you don''t think about divorce." Mo Yunhan took a look at Su Weige, with a straight face.


    Su Weige''s lips can''t help twitching twice, Mr. Mo, are you sure you just registered to say such words, really good?


    Mo Yunhan doesn''t think so. He puts Su Weige in his arms and says in a gentle voice: "I want you to be my wife all your life."


    Su Weige''s resentment dissipated a little in an instant, thinking that since it''s two people''s marriage certificates, put them together to show that they are in pairs.


    After the thought, Su Weige''s lips can''t help but evoke a smile of self mockery, how she seems to have become a little childish.


    Sure enough, after a long time with childish people, they will also be infected, but this seems to be very good.


    Looking up at Mo Yunhan, Su Weige''s smile gradually increased.


    The car starts slowly and goes towards the Sedum.


    Mo Yun''s eyes are full of warmth. She is his wife now. He will prepare a grand wedding for her


    Soon, the car stopped in front of Jingtian''s door.


    Su Weige took a look, determined that it was Jingtian, got off and walked into the company.


    Looking at her into the company, the soft color in Mo Yun''s cold eyes just dissipated and recovered. Turning her eyes, she looked at Gao Xian and said, "go to Mo Yu."


    "Yes." Gao Xian responded and started the car again.


    At this time, Su Weige has come to the office.


    Still followed to come in, concern of way: "Su always you are all right?"


    "It''s OK. I went to deal with some personal matters." Su Weige answered with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 560

    "Oh." Smell speech, still at ease a few minutes.


    Su Weige raised her eyes and asked, "have you seen leisurely? How is she today?"


    "Oh, I called. She said it''s OK. I''ll take a few days off." Still answer the truth.


    See leisurely have nothing to do, Su Weige also relieved a few minutes: "that''s good."


    "By the way, Mr. Su, I have one thing to think about. I still want to talk to you." Still looking at Su Weige, there was a dignified look in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the same appearance, Su Weige was a bit serious.


    Still bit a lip a bit, and then made up his mind like: "it''s about the left general."


    "Zhong Yu? What happened to him? " Su Weige was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would still suddenly mention Zuo Zhongyu.


    "It''s not what happened to Zuo Zong, but I doubt what happened yesterday. It has something to do with Zuo Zong." Still telling the truth.


    Su Weige is surprised, listening to the words still feel incredible.


    "Why do you think it has something to do with Zhongyu?" Su Weige asked suspiciously.


    "In fact, it''s because of yesterday. Later, I discussed with Gao Xian. Those people are obviously some hired gangsters. That means there must be someone behind the scenes." Still determined.


    After those people arrested her, they knocked her unconscious and left her in that room. The only person who appeared later was Zuo Zhongyu.


    "Do you suspect that Zuo Zhongyu is behind the scenes?" Su Weige''s pupils were slightly gathered and his face turned white.


    Still frowning, some tangled way: "I don''t think left always behind the scenes, I want to say, will left always know who is behind the scenes?"


    Su Weige was even more shocked and asked subconsciously, "why do you think so?"


    "I just feel it. I remember when Mr. Zuo came over at that time, he saw that I was surprised at first, and then relaxed. Most importantly, when he saw the decoration of the room, his eyes were ironic." Still carefully recalling the situation at that time.


    She always felt that the irony was too obvious, as if she knew who did it.


    Su Weige is silent, seriously pondering the words still, Zuo Zhongyu''s series of reactions are really strange.


    What surprised him? Was he surprised that the person was still? Who did he think the person should be? And did he relax after knowing that he was still? Was it because he didn''t want the person to relax?


    As for irony Zuo Zhongyu obviously won''t sneer.


    According to this idea, Su Weige feels more and more that what he analyzes may still be right.


    "Still, do you want to find out what''s going on?" Su Weige''s eyes were a little heavy.


    Through Zuo Zhongyu''s reaction, she always feels a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, I see." Still respectful.


    She said this to Su Weige in the hope that Su Weige would be more vigilant. In fact, she felt that this matter might have something to do with Su Weige, but she could not guess without evidence.


    In short, she believes that as long as Su Weige is more careful, there should be no problem.


    Su Weige sighed silently, feeling a little confused at the bottom of his heart.


    She originally wanted to still investigate this matter, and didn''t want to still have such a thing for no reason.


    But now the matter actually involves Zuo Zhongyu. If Zuo Zhongyu really has something to do with the kidnapping case, Su Weige''s heart can''t help but feel uneasy.


    "Still, you should be more careful when investigating Zuo Zhongyu." Su Weige whispered.


    "Yes, I will." Still careful should a, the bottom of my heart is full of moving.


    "You go out first, leisurely there also want to arrange people to take care of her." Su Weige has some heavy reminders.


    Still respectful nod should way: "good, I will, then I went out first."


    Finish saying, still silently quit the office.


    Su Weige raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, and his mind was more heavy.


    When the kidnapping happened suddenly, it almost happened. Leisurely was also hurt. His whole mood was depressed. Now he knew that Zuo Zhongyu might have a relationship with the people behind the scenes, and he felt very upset.


    Now I just hope that we can still find out the truth as soon as possible.


    Unconsciously, the sun has set.


    As soon as suweige left the company, he saw Rolls Royce stop.


    Then the door opened, and Su Cheng and Su Nuo ran to Su Weige with short legs: "Mommy."


    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." Looking at the two little guys, Su Weige opened his arms full of eyes and put them in his arms.


    "Mommy, let''s go home." Su Cheng and Su Nuo smile brightly and pull Su Weige towards Rolls Royce.


    On the car, Mo Yunhan gave way a little bit, four people sitting side by side, just like a family of four.


    "Why don''t we take them out to dinner?" Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan and asks tentatively, with a suspicious blush on his face.It should be a day of celebration for them to register for marriage today.


    One eye saw through her idea, the ink cloud cold Mou once crossed a soft light, gentle way: "go home."


    At home, he ordered people to be ready, just waiting for her to go back and give her a surprise.


    "All right." Seeing that Mo Yunhan didn''t seem to want to go out, Su Weige didn''t ask any more.


    The car starts slowly, Mo Yunhan reaches out his hand to hold Sunuo in his arms, gently pinches his soft fat hand and says: "xiaonuo just said he''s hungry."


    "Yes, I don''t like today''s kindergarten lunch. It''s all vegetables, but there''s no meat." Su Nuowei crumpled his stomach.


    "No meat?" Su Weige looks at Su Nuo in surprise and asks.


    Kindergarten food is still very balanced, how can there be no meat?


    "There is not enough meat for him." Su Cheng is merciless to tear down the road.


    It''s clear that there''s meat, but suno thinks it''s not enough to eat, and he''s picky and refuses to eat vegetables. Of course, he will be hungry after school.


    By elder brother ruthless tear down, suno discontented Du small mouth way: "only a little bit, I only ate a few mouthfuls did not have, with the pressure is not completely different."


    Su Cheng despised the white suno a way: "others how enough to eat."


    It''s not that he''s picky about food, but that he''s hungry.


    "Hum." Suno said, but Su Cheng, dissatisfied with the arm, don''t go too far.


    For suno''s bad habits, suweige still knows, some helpless look to suno: "is xiaonuo picky again?"


    Even if there is no meat, eating vegetables can also be full, it must be suno did not eat vegetables.


    Sunuodun lowered his head when he felt guilty. If his mother knew he was picky, he would be miserable.


    Looking at Su Nuo''s appearance, Mo Yunhan''s eyes crossed a clear, can''t help gently patting Su Nuo''s small fart * share for a while, pretending to be serious: "you can''t be picky in the future, you know?"

 Chapter 561

    "Well." Suno nodded and agreed, praying from the bottom of his heart as long as mommy didn''t get angry.


    See him promise, Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of helplessness, every time is Yang Fengyin disobey, on the surface promise, she did not pay attention to Sunuo''s fault again.


    "Hey, Mommy, I''ll be obedient." Looking at Su Weige''s eyes, Su Nuo immediately opens the coquetry mode.


    He shakes his head gently and doesn''t blame suno too much. It''s estimated that after this time, the boy will be able to settle down for a few days.


    Seeing that Su Weige didn''t say anything more, Su Nuo secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Mommy passed this level. He didn''t want to be punished for writing calligraphy.


    While speaking, Rolls Royce has entered the villa.


    After they got off, they went into the living room hand in hand.


    Along the way, Su Weige felt as if there was something wrong, but looked carefully and found nothing wrong.


    "Wow, Congratulations, sister-in-law!" Suddenly, several people rushed out, sprayed water on them, and started shaking flowers, which scared Su Weige.


    "Congratulations, a hundred years together, early birth of a noble son."


    "Whether you can speak or not, your son has already been born."


    "Continue to regenerate."


    Mo Yilin and Leng Tianchen spray and shake flowers while touching each other.


    Until all the hand flowers were sprayed out, the living room was quiet for a few seconds.


    Su Weige just didn''t care about anything. He just had time to hold Su Cheng and Su Nuo in his arms. Now he felt as if he was quiet, and then he slowly raised his head.


    I saw Leng Tianchen and Mo Yilin standing in front of me, holding two hand shaking flowers in their hands, looking at her with a smile in their eyes, saying with one voice: "Congratulations, sister-in-law."


    Su Weige was a little confused and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Hey hey, sister Weige, I can finally call you sister-in-law." Mo Yilin throws away the empty hand flower, and steps forward to take Su Weige''s arm.


    "Sister in law, I didn''t even tell you in advance about such a big wedding. I didn''t even have time to prepare a gift." Leng Tianchen can''t help complaining.


    "Not without you." Mo Yunhan looks at Leng Tianchen in disgust. He just asks them to come and celebrate together. They make him so fancy and surprise.


    Receive the eyes of Mo Yun Han, Leng Tianchen can only smile: "Hey, my gift must be the biggest, OK."


    "How old is it, an island for my sister-in-law?" Mo Yilin angrily stares at Leng Tianchen and sneers.


    "It''s bigger than your present anyway." Cold day Chen is unconvinced of counterattack way.


    Feeling the strong smell of gunpowder, Su Weige could not help easing his headache and said: "so You are here to celebrate for us. "


    Through the dialogue between the two people, she has come to understand that they probably came to congratulate her because of her marriage certificate with Mo Yunhan.


    "Yes, that''s a good thing. How can we be without us?" Shen Yiran takes Xiaonan by the hand and enters the living room. When he happens to hear their words, he answers casually.


    Su Weige turns around and sees Shen Yiran coming. He can''t help but smile and says, "Yiran is coming too."


    "Do you have to call me cousin?" Shen Yi Ran slightly picked pick eyebrow, meaningful way.


    Su Weige''s face can''t help turning red, but she has been making friends with Shen Yiran for such a long time. Her cousin can''t say anything, so she just says, "you''ve learned so badly that you can''t make fun of me."


    "Ha ha, this is for you." Shen Yiran no longer teases Su Weige and hands a gift box to Su Weige.


    Su Weige took over, full eyes sincere way: "thank you."


    "Be polite, whether it''s a friend or a cousin, it''s my intention." Shen Yiran said with a smile.


    Su Weige just accepted the gift, Mo Yilin and Leng Tianchen also rushed to send their gift.


    "Sister in law, I''m in a hurry to prepare the gift. Don''t mind. When you have a wedding, I''ll make the biggest red envelope." Leng Tianchen explained with a smile.


    "No, I''ll get the gift if I give it. I''ll forget the red envelope." Su Weige said with a shy smile.


    "Well, I said I would give the biggest gift. I can''t break my promise." Cold day Chen Ao Jiao of straighten up chest way.


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to stare Mo Yi Lin one eye, full Mou of provocation.


    "Cut, what''s great about giving the biggest one? I must give it with the most heart." Mo Yilin retorts unconvinced.


    Looking at two people to bicker, Su Weige can''t help but help the forehead: "OK, I''m very grateful for your gifts."


    "No thanks, sister-in-law. I''m happy for my brother, too." Leng Tianchen then looked at Mo Yunhan and wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead. He sighed: "it''s not easy for him to have today."


    "What do you mean, it seems that no one wants my brother?" Mo Yilin''s dissatisfied way."There are a lot of people waiting in line to marry your brother. The key is that your brother only likes this one. It''s only after chasing for so long that it turns out to be a result. It''s really a pleasure to abuse your wife and chase her to the crematorium." Cold Tianchen''s way of gloating.


    "Poof..." Su Weige can''t help laughing. What does Leng Tianchen say? He has a set of ideas.


    "Cold Tianchen, you can go away." The ink cloud is cold, but because of the words of cold day Chen, the facial expression is instantly iron green.


    He''s looking for someone to celebrate, not to annoy him.


    "No, I''ve given you all the presents. I can''t give you nothing to eat." Leng Tianchen has no consciousness that danger is coming, and continues to challenge Mo Yunhan''s bottom line.


    Mo Yunhan doesn''t really want to argue with him. He still knows the virtue of Leng Tianchen. Now he finally gets the chance to run him, how can he miss it.


    However, Leng Tianchen may have forgotten that he is not so easy to run.


    Glancing at Leng Tianchen, Mo Yun said: "I think Leng''s project is more suitable for Yilin."


    "I was wrong." Smell speech, cold day Chen instant collapse face, howl a, almost rush to Mo Yun cold side embrace thigh.


    Looking at Leng Tianchen''s "pathetic" appearance, Mo Yilin smiles and says in a loud voice: "thank you, brother. I will keep a good eye on the project."


    This bastard Leng Tianchen can''t find anyone during this period of time. Let''s see where he can hide in the future.


    Mo Yunhan shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "I believe you."


    Knowing that he can''t change the result, Leng Tianchen said, "you are cruel enough. There is no big red envelope."


    "Leng Tianchen, are you stupid? Will my brother care about your money?" Mo with Lin full Mou dislike of stare cold day Chen one eye, take money to threaten her elder brother, it is better to say that he is ready to commit suicide, may still have effect a little bit.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Have you forgotten what you''re here for today?" See two people more make more Huan, Shen Yiran helpless remind way.

 Chapter 562

    Leng Tianchen and Mo Yilin just converged a few minutes and looked at Su Weige apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law."


    Knowing that the two of them met like this, Su Weige didn''t care either. He just said with a cool smile, "it''s OK. With you two here, the house is busy."


    "Come and sit down." Su Weige put the present on the tea table and asked everyone to come and sit down.


    After everyone sits down, full Mou joyful looking at Su Weige and Mo Yunhan, sincerely happy for them.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo looked at the gift box and said, "Mommy, why do you have a gift? Today is not your birthday, is it?"


    Why do people give gifts to Mommy? Did they miss something?


    Su Weige was a little embarrassed. Looking at the two little guys'' blank eyes, he didn''t know how to explain.


    Shen Yiran patted Su Cheng and Su Nuo on the shoulder and said, "your mom and dad have got the marriage certificate. Now you are a real family."


    "What is a marriage certificate?" Suno blinked his big eyes and said curiously.


    Su Cheng''s face is a little dark. He seems to have seen it on the Internet. Anyway, it means getting married.


    So, has Mommy married Mr. Mo?


    "Mommy..." Su Cheng raised his eyes and looked at Su Weige. His big eyes showed a trace of surprise and uncertainty.


    For this smart son, Su Weige is helpless, she knows Su Cheng has understood.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weige held Su Cheng in her arms and explained in a soft voice, "Mommy and Mo are always together. The four of us will live together forever."


    "Then we''ll have daddy." Suno doesn''t quite understand, but it doesn''t prevent him from understanding that Mo Yunhan is their real daddy.


    "I was your daddy." Mo Yunhan raised his hand and gently pinched suno''s small face.


    What does it mean to have a dad? They already have one.


    "But..." Su Nuo tilts his head, looks at Mo Yunhan, looks at Su Weige and Su Cheng, and finally his eyes fall on Su Cheng''s face.


    My brother always said that if mummy and mo were together, they would be sent to my grandfather''s house. Now are they going to be sent away?


    The small face collapses down, Su Nuo bitterly looks at Mo Yunhan, as if to cry.


    Looking at his expression, the eyes of Mo Yun Han crossed with a touch of consternation. What expression is this?


    "Mr. Mo, when you are with Mommy, will you send my brother and I to my grandfather''s house?" Su Nuo is not willing to bite the lip petal to ask, he thinks if don''t ask clear again, I''m afraid there will be no chance.


    "Why should I send you to my father''s house?" Mo Yunhan was also stunned. He didn''t think of the little guy''s expression because he was worried about the problem.


    "You didn''t mean to send us to my grandfather''s house?" Su Nuo Du small mouth, plaintive way.


    Mo Yunhan held Sunuo in his arms and explained in a soft voice: "we will go back to my grandfather''s house occasionally, but we won''t leave you in my grandfather''s house. The four of us want to live together forever."


    "Really?" See Mo Yunhan said not to send them away, Sunuo can''t help but happy eyes, eyes bright.


    "Of course." Ink cloud cold hook lip a smile, raised a hand to rub to rub Su Nuo''s small head.


    I really don''t know what this kid is thinking all day.


    "Hey, since I won''t send us away, I have no problem." Suno breathed a sigh of relief. For him, he would not be sent away. He could be with mommy.


    Listen to suno''s words, Mo Yunhan''s forehead instantly slides down three black lines. If he wants to marry a wife, does he still need this kid''s advice?


    Alas, there is no way. Who let him marry their mother.


    After solving one, Mo Yunhan turns his eyes and looks at Su Cheng. This kid is the one who gives him the most headache.


    He is so smart that sometimes he doubts whether Su Cheng''s actual IQ is over ten years old.


    Su Cheng saw Mo Yunhan looking at him, shrugged his shoulders and said, "you don''t have to look at me. Just let mommy agree."


    Mo Yunhan couldn''t help but be stunned. How could this kid talk so well?


    Su Cheng has already broken away from Su Weige''s embrace and slid down the sofa. He turns his eyes to Su Nuo and Xiao Nan and says, "I''m going to play games. Are you going?"


    "Go." Su Nuo and Xiao Nan respond with one voice.


    "Let''s go." With that, Su Cheng left the living room with two little followers.


    Watching them leave, laughter soon came from the room, and everyone felt that it was a little unreal.


    Su Weige also thinks that Su Cheng''s reaction has exceeded her expectation. Is it so simple?


    However, seeing Su Cheng''s appearance, it seems that there is no problem. Su Weige doesn''t say anything more.


    After all, it''s more important to greet the guests now. We all come here for her and Mo Yunhan. We can''t neglect them.


    "Let the children play first and call them later when they have dinner." Su Weige chuckles and whispers.Everyone''s attention turned back in an instant, no longer focusing on a few children.


    "Weige, do you have any idea when the wedding will be held?" Shen Yiran asked with a smile.


    "Well I haven''t thought about it yet Su Weige was a little embarrassed. In fact, she didn''t even think about registering for marriage. Where would she think of holding a wedding.


    "It''s time to think about it. After all, it''s not a small matter for you to get married. You have to do a lot of things and prepare for it." Shen Yiran looks at Su Weige as if he is not in a hurry. He can''t help feeling helpless.


    "But..." Su Weige subconsciously looks at Mo Yunhan. She really doesn''t think about it.


    Mo Yunhan turned his eyes to Shen Yiran and said, "I''ll go back to the mansion tomorrow. I''d better leave these things to my grandfather and my parents."


    His marriage is really not a trivial matter. After all, those business partners and some old relationships of Mohist School for so many years, the wedding really needs to be carefully prepared.


    "Well, Yun Han is considerate. I believe there will be no problem if there is an aunt." Shen Yiran nodded in agreement.


    Mohist wedding, I am afraid to stir up the whole a city, and only personally run the most reasonable.


    Thinking about it, Shen Yiran raised his eyes and looked at Su Weige. After a little hesitation, he said, "I don''t care about Yunhan. There''s an aunt. Here you are If you don''t like it, leave it to me. "


    Su Weige has no relatives now, and she has only one friend in a city. She is duty bound to help.


    Smell speech, Su Weige''s eyes across a touch of moving, if there is Shen Yiran to help her, it would be best, otherwise she would be full of brain paste.


    Su Weige said gratefully, "thank you, Yiran."


    She is very glad to meet such a friend as Shen Yiran after returning to a city.

 Chapter 563

    "Sister in law, I''ll help you too." Mo Yilin also volunteered to help, anyway, there are elders at home, also can''t use her.


    "And me." Seeing this, Leng Tianchen followed suit.


    Mo Yi Lin despises of white he one eye way: "what can you help?"


    "I I can be the best man. " Cold day Chen thought for a while, rightful and vigorous way.


    "Oh, my sister-in-law doesn''t need a best man. She needs a bridesmaid. Are you going to dress up as a man?" Mo Yilin looks at Leng Tianchen and instantly finds out that Leng Tianchen is dressed as a woman in a bridesmaid''s dress. Then there is a burst of laughter from the villa.


    Leng Tianchen grabs his hair awkwardly. He really can''t do it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Leng Tianchen looks at Su Weige with a smile and says, "sister-in-law, what do you need me to do here? It''s my duty to come to me at any time. Of course, let''s forget about the bridesmaid. I''d better be the bridesmaid for Yun Han."


    Su Weige felt a headache when she was told by these two people. How could she feel a little nervous when they finished speaking?


    It''s still early to get married. Is it too early for them to say this?


    Mo Yilin said that he was in high spirits. He turned his eyes and looked at Su Weige with a smile. He said excitedly, "sister-in-law, can I be your bridesmaid?"


    Looking at Mo Yilin''s big eyes full of expectation, Su Weige couldn''t bear to be disappointed, so he could only nod gently.


    In fact, what she wants to say is that it''s too early to talk about this, but looking at Mo Yilin''s joyful appearance, the corners of her lips involuntarily evoke a few points.


    She knows that these people really care about her, and she will keep that in mind.


    And Mo Yilin saw Su Weige agreed, with a smile, the bottom of my heart has begun to look forward to that day can come early.


    Leng Tianchen heard that Mo Yilin would be a bridesmaid. Reluctantly, he gave Mo Yilin a look and said sarcastically, "are you ok?"


    "Why can''t I?" Mo with Lin discontented stare cold day Chen one eye, he all can, she naturally has no problem.


    "You two It''s a good match Shen Yiran takes a look at Leng Tianchen and Mo Yilin. They are also pretty men and women. It''s quite suitable to be the best man and bridesmaid.


    "Does my cousin feel the same way?" Mo Yilin''s eyes brightened a little. Looking at Shen Yiran''s eyes, he felt like he had found a confidant.


    "You are both very well." Not paying attention to Mo Yilin''s strange mood, Shen Yiran casually responds.


    She felt that both of them were suitable to be the best man and bridesmaid, whether from the aspect of appearance or the relationship between several people.


    With Shen Yiran''s affirmation, Mo Yilin bit her lip slightly, rarely showing a shy posture like her little daughter.


    After hearing Shen Yiran''s words, Leng Tianchen shows a frightened expression and repeatedly asks for mercy: "cousin, you should be responsible for speaking. You can''t talk nonsense?"


    "What?" Don''t understand the meaning of Leng Tianchen, Shen Yiran a face at a loss.


    "I mean Elaine and I Ouch Cold day Chen just want to explain, suddenly by Mo Yi Lin ruthlessly stepped on a foot, painful he only grin.


    Mo Yilin angrily stares at Mo Yunhan and bites his teeth and says, "Leng Tianchen, do you want to try again?"


    The bottom of the heart wails a, cold day Chen Ran to knead feet plaintively.


    Shen Yiran looked at two people''s strange behavior, more puzzled: "what''s the matter with you two, is there something to hide from us?"


    "No, I also think it''s good for us to be the best man and bridesmaid." Leng Tianchen explains in a hurry, for fear of what Mo Yilin says.


    Mo Yi Lin despises the white cold day Chen one eye, but also did not speak again.


    "Oh, that''s it." Shen Yiran answered. Although he thought they were strange, he didn''t ask again.


    Su Wei Song Ning eyebrow looked at two people, inexplicably feel, cold Tianchen is not like an explanation, but more like a cover up, but since cold Tianchen does not want to say, she is not convenient to ask.


    Several people chatted for a while, and then they had dinner.


    After dinner with three children, they said goodbye and left the villa.


    The guests left and the villa was quiet again.


    Su Weige coaxes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to sleep before leaving their room.


    Back to his room, Mo Yun Han is sitting by the bed, see her come in, eyes across a soft light.


    "Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo are sleeping?" Mo Yun asked in a soft voice.


    "Well, maybe I was too tired to play, and I fell asleep soon." Su Weige answered, then turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Who knows just about to close the door, but was blocked by Mo Yunhan.


    Su Wei Song eyes across a touch of surprise: "what else?"


    "Together." Ink cloud cold eyes across a touch of evil light.


    "Ah?" Su Weige didn''t react for a moment. He couldn''t help staring at Mo Yunhan.


    Mo Yunhan had already entered the bathroom and closed the door.


    Blinking blankly, Su Weige looked at Mo Yunhan''s hand on the tie button, as if he suddenly understood what he meant.The cheek suddenly becomes red, Su Weige embarrassed swallowed saliva, hard scalp way: "that, or you first."


    Finish saying, want to leave the bathroom, just haven''t had time to leave, the whole person has been Mo Yunhan a embrace.


    "Ah..." The action is too fast, Su Weige has no time to react at all, his hands have subconsciously embraced Mo Yunhan''s neck.


    Very satisfied with Su Weige''s reaction, Mo Yunhan''s lips bring up a smile of evil spirit.


    I raised my hand and turned on the tap. The warm water sprayed down and instantly drenched the two people


    It''s cold in the deep night, but the temperature in the bathroom is still high


    The next day, the sun was rising and the earth was shining.


    When a new day comes, people are back to work as usual.


    In the villa, all the people got up to work. Yesterday''s festive atmosphere did not seem to dissipate. In the morning, everyone''s faces were full of smiles.


    Su Weige leaves the room after she gets up. Su Cheng and Su Nuo are just ready to come out of the room.


    "Mommy." Two little guys trot over, holding Su Weige''s hand from left to right.


    "You are so good today that you don''t need mommy to call you." Su Wei Song lips slightly hook, smile Yingying road.


    "Mommy is early today, too." Su Nuo picked to pick small eyebrow, curious Su Weige how also get up so early today.


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song''s lip Cape couldn''t help twitching twice, some embarrassed don''t know how to explain.


    "If you don''t pester Mommy, she will have a good rest." Suddenly, a magnetic sound came from behind.


    Several people turn their heads and watch Mo Yunhan just come out of the study.


    "Is there something urgent?" Seeing that Mo Yunhan came out of the study, Su Weige asked suspiciously.


    No wonder I didn''t see Mo Yunhan when I just got up. I was already working.


    "It''s a little bit trivial." The ink cloud cold Mou bottom once crossed one to put on the dark color, evade heavy to light of should way.

 Chapter 564

    Smell speech, Su Weige also didn''t ask more, take Su Cheng and Su Nuo downstairs: "come on, let''s have breakfast."


    "Good." Su Cheng and Su Nuo answer cleverly.


    Mo Yunhan watched several people leave, and his eyes fell on Su Weige''s back. There was a deep meaning in his eyes


    After breakfast, several people got on the bus.


    Su Weige saw that Gao Xian didn''t come. Instead, Mo Yunhan drove the car. He couldn''t help wondering, "where''s Gao Xian?"


    "He has something to deal with." Mo Yun cold calmly should be a, started the car to leave the villa.


    The two children will be sent to kindergarten, Mo Yunhan will suweige to Jingtian door.


    Su Weige pushed the door open and was about to get off the bus. Mo Yunhan stopped her: "how''s the cooperation between you and Ling Feng?"


    "Er..." I didn''t expect that Mo Yunhan would suddenly ask this question. Su weigedun said truthfully: "it''s still smooth at present. I''ve rectified and refined several newly signed contracts, which have been modified into a short-term profit plan, which can improve the profit point."


    "Well." Mo Yun Han answered, and then was silent for a moment.


    "Is there a problem?" Seeing that Mo Yunhan seemed to have something to say, Su Weige''s eyebrows began to frown.


    "There is no problem with the project, but you have to strive to be the initiative." Mo Yun Han raised his eyes and looked at Su Weige. His deep eyes were dark.


    "Yes What''s wrong with Ling Feng? " Smell speech, Su Wei song can''t help but coagulate eyebrows, the bottom of my heart has some kind of guess.


    Mo Yunhan suddenly reminds her, should be want to let her raise vigilance?


    At the end of the eye, there was a cold light. Mo Yunhan quickly covered it up and recovered his calm way: "if you remember to take the initiative, there will be no problem."


    For others, he can''t tell him for the time being, because he hasn''t got the evidence yet and doesn''t want to cause her panic.


    "Well, I see." Seeing that Mo Yunhan didn''t seem to want to say more, Su Weige didn''t ask again.


    "And I''ll pick you up on time every day. Don''t leave alone. " Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Listening to Mo Yunhan''s advice, Su Weige''s pupils slightly narrowed up. Although Mo Yunhan didn''t say it specifically, from his attitude, she already felt a trace of depression.


    What can make Mo Yunhan cautious?


    Looking at the dark dark eyes, Su Weige said cautiously: "OK, I''ll wait for you to pick me up."


    With that, Su Weige took a deep breath, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Since Mo Yunhan doesn''t want to tell her the specific things, she doesn''t ask. Knowing that he is worried about her, she will cooperate with him. Even if she can''t help him, she can''t give him any trouble.


    Su Weige takes a look at Mo Yunhan, then turns around and enters the company with full eyes.


    Looking at her figure disappear in the line of sight, ink cloud cold eye bottom across a faint light.


    Zhuo Yifei, if you really want to die yourself, no wonder I am.


    Pupil slightly fold up a few minutes, Mo Yunhan starts the car and leaves quickly.


    Su Weige came into the office. Thinking of Mo Yunhan''s advice, he felt uneasy. What happened to him?


    Dangdang.


    Thinking, suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    Su Weige revived and said, "enter."


    Very shutter push open, still stride in, the facial expression can''t help some dignified way: "Su always."


    Looking at her expression, Su Weige sighed helplessly: "let''s talk straight."


    Let''s still go to find out about her being kidnapped. When her expression comes back, she basically has psychological preparation.


    Still take a deep breath, and then whispered: "those little gangsters who caught me have been caught. They admit that someone gave them money to do so, but they don''t know who they are."


    "What else?" Su Wei Song Ning eyebrow asked, if it is just like this, still should not be the appearance of desire to talk and stop.


    "I adjusted the call records of President Zuo. It''s not by chance that he went there, but someone told him to go." Still gritting his teeth to report.


    "So, it''s really possible for him to know who the other party is..." Su Weige''s heart can''t help but feel a little cold. If so, then Zuo Zhongyu''s behavior can make sense.


    "President su..." Still face some white, looking at Su Weige''s eyes with a touch of worry.


    Su Weige''s eyes passed a dark color, then took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "come on, is there any worse result than this?"


    "In the call record, the other party said..." Still a bite of teeth said: "suweige has been sent in place, the result depends on your own choice."


    Boom.


    Su Weige seems to have been struck by lightning.


    So, the person who was kidnapped that day should be her, and their target is her!


    Su Weige bit her lip slightly and fell into deep meditation.


    Obviously, Zuo Zhongyu is not the one who planned the kidnapping, but Zuo Zhongyu knows about it and is more likely to know the identity of the other party.Su Shou unconsciously touches the phone, but the cold touch brings back Su Weige''s reason. A smile of self mockery comes from the corner of his lips. What''s the meaning of calling Zuo Zhongyu at this time?


    Since Zuo Zhongyu chooses to hide, what can she ask?


    "Mr. Su, the identity of the other party is very mysterious. I can''t trace it. You should be more careful in the future." See Su Weige has been silent, still worried to remind the way.


    This is what makes her feel decadent most. If she can know who the other party is, they can take precautions as soon as possible. Now she doesn''t know how to face the danger that may happen at any time.


    Su Weige turns her eyes and looks at her, but Mo Yunhan tells her: "wait for him to pick her up, don''t go out alone."


    At the bottom of my heart, Su Weige''s face turned white. Could it be that Mo Yunhan knew something?


    Otherwise, how could he remind her for no reason, and today''s Mo Yunhan obviously has something on his mind.


    Slightly frowned, Su Weige looked and still asked, "do you know what Gao Xian is doing?"


    "Ah, high string?" Still blankly shook his head way: "don''t know, he went out?"


    "Nothing." Su Weige gently shakes her head. She just doubts that Mo Yunhan says Gao Xian has something to do with it. Since she still doesn''t know, it''s OK.


    "Mr. Su, what shall we do next?" Still feel very uneasy at the bottom of my heart.


    Su Weige bit his lip slightly and said softly, "work normally."


    "Ah?" I didn''t expect Su Weige to be so calm and still look stunned.


    "It''s OK. They won''t rush into the company to catch people." Su Weige gives a cold smile, full of scorn.


    "Oh, I see." I still thought that Su Weige should be safe in the company, and there was always Mo who came to pick him up after work, so I felt relieved.

 Chapter 565

    After seeing Su Weige, he still nodded slightly and said, "I''ll go out first."


    "Get busy." Su Weige indicated that he could still go out. Recently, he has not come on a leisurely vacation, and his work is still not easy.


    "Yes." Still out of the office.


    Su Weige gently leaned against the seat, and a touch of condensation color crossed his eyes.


    The other party wants to catch her, but not to hurt her, but to let her and Zuo Zhongyu together. What tricks are they playing?


    And Zuo Zhongyu Su Weige can''t help feeling disappointed. How could he be so confused?


    With a sigh, Su Weige bit his lip, hoping that Mo Yunhan could find the result earlier.


    I don''t know why. She just thinks that Gao Xian didn''t come today because of this


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Office of the president of Moyu group.


    Ink cloud cold momentum condensation of leaning against the office chair, looking at just back high string.


    Gao Xian said darkly: "Mr. Mo, several gangsters have been arrested by the police, but they have no available information."


    "What else?" The dark cloud is cold, the eye color is cold.


    "I took people to search where they were hiding and found this." With that, Gao Xian puts a bill on Mo Yunhan''s desk.


    Mo cloud cold Mou color Shen Leng of sweep an eye, this is a take money of receipt, seem the number is not small.


    "I asked. They said it was the service fee given by that person. They had already withdrawn the money, so they left the receipt." Gao Xian explained truthfully.


    "Did you trace the source of the remittance?" The eye bottom of Mo Yun Han once crossed a touch of dark color, this is the only clue at present.


    "It took a lot of trouble, but I found it." Gao Xian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he fulfilled his task.


    Ink cloud cold eyes across a cold awn, full of eyes cold way: "Zhuo Yifei."


    Gao Xian''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise, then quickly covered up, truthfully replied: "it''s him."


    He was really surprised. How could Mo always know that Zhuo Yifei was behind the scenes?


    "Hum." Mo Yun snorted coldly. From the moment he suspected Zuo Zhongyu, he thought that the person behind the scenes might be Zhuo Yifei.


    Zuo Zhongyu will not really fight Su Weige. As an investor of Tianzuo, Zhuo Yifei is the most suspect.


    But he didn''t understand what Zhuo Yifei meant. He tried his best to create opportunities for Zuo Zhongyu and Su Weige, and even didn''t hesitate to create gossip. What did he mean?


    "In an hour, I want all the information of Zhuo Yifei." The ink cloud is cold, the eye color is dark as ice, and the momentum is cold.


    "Yes, I''ll check it now." Gao Xian respectfully answers, turns around and leaves quickly.


    Looking at Gao Xian leaving, the dark and cold eyes are full of frost. Zhuo Yifei, it''s you!


    He will not naively think that Zhuo Yifei likes to help others to such a degree, he must have other purposes.


    No matter what it is, he will not let Zhuo Yifei fulfill his wish. If he is offended, he must have the courage to bear the consequences.


    In an hour.


    Gao Xian knocked on the door of the office again and came in with a dignified look and a piece of information in his hand.


    "Mr. Mo, information about Zhuo Yifei." With that, Gao Xian put the materials in his hand on his desk.


    Mo Yun coldly opens the file and looks at the content above. His pupils are slightly folded up.


    "Lingfeng group is a family business. Now it''s not very stable inside. There is a branch that is ready to move and has the momentum to surpass Zhuo Yifei. Therefore, chairman Zhuo urges Zhuo Yifei to get absolutely overwhelming performance. Only in this way can Zhuo Yifei take over the position of chairman, can he be well-known and have no complaints." Gao Xian reports truthfully.


    According to the information, Zhuo Yifei should be targeting at the market of city A.


    The Mo cloud cold coagulates eyebrow to look at the data that Gao Xian finds, the Mou bottom delimits a touch of dim.


    That''s why Zhuo Yifei will launch business in a city. What''s the relationship with Su Weige and Zuo Zhongyu?


    "Is that all?" At the bottom of my heart, it seems that something is missing. Mo Yunhan asks coldly.


    "There is only so much information about Zhuo Yifei and Lingfeng group. I also checked Zhuo Yifei and Zuo Zhongyu. They started to contact each other about a few months ago. At that time, Zuo Zhongyu seemed to be interested in transferring Tianzuo to foreign countries. The contact was Zhuo Yifei, but..." High string pause for a while, lift Mou to see Mo cloud cold one eye, some hesitation.


    "Just what?" The dark cloud cold eye bottom delimits a cold awn.


    "I don''t know why, Zuo Zhongyu suddenly gave up this idea and didn''t contact Zhuo Yifei again. It was not until some time ago that Zhuo Yifei suddenly injected capital into Tianzuo that they resumed contact." Gao Xian replied truthfully that he always felt that what seemed very common was not so simple.


    Mo Yun''s cold and dark eyes pass a faint light. If two people only have contact recently, what Zhuo Yifei has done is even more unreasonable. Do two people have any agreement?The idea passes, the face of Mo Yun Han is as cold as frost instantly, do you trade with Su Weige?


    A group of anger rose from the bottom of my heart, burning. Mo Yunhan''s face was dark, just like Shura from hell. His hands closed a little unconsciously, and his eyes were scarlet.


    How dare they do such a thing?!


    "Gao Xian, let me stare at Zuo Zhongyu and Zhuo Yifei." Mo Yun Han''s tone is Mori Han''s way.


    Breath is too cold, Gao Xian can''t help shaking for a while, respectfully way: "yes."


    "Also, inform the heads of departments that the meeting will be held in ten minutes." Ink cloud cold eyes across a cold awn, he would like to see, Zhuo Yifei also how to base in a city.


    "I''ll arrange it now." Gao Xian didn''t dare to neglect and quickly went to inform everyone of the meeting.


    When the office is quiet, Mo Yunhan''s momentum is still as cold as ice. After taking a deep breath, his eyes recover a little. Then he gets up and goes to the conference room.


    At the same time, Tianzuo group president office.


    Zuo Zhongyu is seriously dealing with a document. Suddenly he feels that the door has been pushed. Subconsciously, he looks up at it and sees that the person who comes in is Zhuo Yifei. He nods calmly. Then he lowers his head to read the document. After signing his name, he gets up and comes to the sofa.


    Zhuo Yifei had been leaning on the sofa for a long time and had been paying attention to Zuo Zhongyu''s actions. Seeing him coming, he sneered and said: "how can I always feel relieved when I look at Zuo?"


    Knowing what Zhuo Yifei said, Zuo Zhongyu slightly raised his eyebrows and countered: "it seems that Zhuo''s people are not good at handling affairs."


    Their people tied the wrong person, but Zhuo Yifei mocked him in turn. Even if he really felt relieved, it had nothing to do with him.


    "It''s useless for them to bind the wrong person, but isn''t this the result that Zuo always wants to see?" Zhuo Yifei stares at Zuo Zhongyu meaningfully and asks.

 Chapter 566

    "Does it matter what outcome I want?" Zuo Zhongyu calmly glances at Zhuo Yifei, directly ignoring Zhuo Yifei''s exploration.


    "Ha ha, I''m just curious. If I do it all over again, what kind of choice will Zuo Zong make in the face of Su Weige?" Zhuo Yifei laughs with a trace of playfulness.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes were stiff and quickly covered up, pretending to be indifferent: "there is no if in this world."


    "Zuo always doesn''t have to be nervous. I just ask casually. Anyway, the plan failed. Now it''s useless to say that." Zhuo Yifei shrugged his shoulders and seemed not to care.


    Zuo Zhongyu slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhuo Yifei and asked, "in this case, there are other things for Zhuo to come?"


    I''m not here to play charades, but something''s wrong?


    Smell speech, the facial expression of Zhuo Yi flies serious a few minutes, slightly low way: "is to have other matter."


    Seeing this, Zuo Zhongyu''s eyes sank a little, and he said cautiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "The old man has sent a letter to me and asked me to move faster, otherwise I might lose the chance." Zhuo Yifei''s rare eyes are full of helplessness.


    He always thought that Ling Feng''s position as chairman of the board would be his, and he always worked hard towards this goal, but he didn''t expect that his cousin suddenly rose up. If he was a little careless, he would be replaced by surpassing. If so, he would always be the president of Ling Feng. How could he be reconciled.


    Smell speech, Zuo Zhongyu also serious a few minutes to ask: "Zhuo total plan how to do?"


    He knew that time must be pressing, otherwise master Zhuo would not urge Zhuo Yifei.


    Zhuo Yifei glanced at Zuo Zhongyu, then sighed and said without concealing: "originally, I thought that you got Su Weige and went away with her. I took over Tianzuo smoothly. When Mo Yun was cold and depressed, I took down Mo Yu at one stroke."


    In that way, he can smoothly get the position of chairman of Lingfeng. To say the least, even if he can''t get it, with the market of Tianzuo and Moyu, two ACE companies in a city, he can not care about the position of a chairman.


    It''s a pity that things are going against his wishes now. Zuo Zhongyu can''t meet his expectations. Time is pressing, so he can only change his plan.


    Zuo Zhongyu''s face froze for a moment. This is indeed their previous plan and the content of their transaction, but the current situation may be difficult to achieve.


    After all, he thought Su Weige was willing to go with him before, but now he is not so sure.


    With a sigh, Zuo Zhongyu said straight to the point: "I''m afraid this plan won''t work. Let''s take a long-term view."


    "The plan must be changed, but it''s too late to make a long-term plan. Now I don''t think we need to make any more twists and turns. It''s better to attack Mo Yunhan directly." Zhuo Yifei''s eyes were dark.


    As long as they win Mo Yunhan and get Mo Yu company, they can stabilize the old man first, and then he will naturally find a way to get Tianzuo, which will not deviate from his original plan.


    "What do you want to do with Mo Yunhan?" Zuo Zhongyu is not as optimistic as Zhuo Yifei. If Mo Yunhan is so easy to deal with, he will not find Zhuo Yifei.


    "Then you need the help of President Zuo." Zhuo Yifei''s eyes are dim and meaningful.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zuo Zhongyu asked with a slight frown.


    "I''m going to create a financial crisis, and then..." Zhuo Yifei talked about his idea in detail.


    Zuo Zhongyu listened carefully. He thought about the feasibility, his efforts and rewards


    Until Zhuo Yifei stopped for a long time, Zuo Zhongyu nodded cautiously: "OK, just do it according to Zhuo''s general idea."


    "Well, I''ll make people ready, and I hope President Zuo can cooperate with me at any time." Zhuo Yifei''s eyes crossed with a touch of satisfaction, looking at Zuo Zhongyu''s confident way.


    As long as Zuo Zhongyu is willing to cooperate with him, there will be no problem with this plan.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhuo." Zuo Zhongyu assured seriously.


    "Let''s look forward to the result together." Zhuo Yifei stands up and smiles.


    Looking at Zhuo Yifei''s smile, Zuo Zhongyu had been used to it for a long time. He said casually, "goodbye, Zhuo."


    "Goodbye." Zhuo Yifei left with a bright smile.


    Zuo Zhongyu took a deep breath, cold eyes across a dark awn, and then the eyes became more and more determined.


    If it is to deal with Mo Yunhan, he will naturally help


    The sun set in the west, and it was near dusk.


    A Rolls Royce drove steadily into the Mohist mansion.


    When the car stops, Su Weige and Mo Yun get out of the car with Su Cheng and Su Nuo.


    Entering the living room, the Mohist people looked at the four people coming in with different looks.


    Mo Yuanfeng said with a hearty smile: "they''re all back."


    Looking at Mo Yuanfeng''s smile, Su Weige knows that Mo Yunhan should have told his family what they came back for. He can''t help but feel a blush on his face.


    "Grandfather mo." Sorry to say hello, Su Weige with Su Cheng and Su Nuo came to the sofa."Ha ha, it''s time to call me grandfather." Mo Yuan Feng''s eyes are full of love and looks at Su Wei''s song.


    Su Weige''s cheek is more red, shyly lowered his head.


    "Great grandfather." Su Cheng and Su Nuo cleverly lean into Mo Yuanfeng''s arms and instantly attract Mo Yuanfeng''s attention: "ha ha, Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo, don''t you think too much of me."


    "I think so." The two little guys spoke in unison.


    "Ha ha Good Mo Yuanfeng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Yunhan, sit down and talk." Mo Liancheng greets Mo Yunhan and Suwei.


    Mo Yunhan has already told them that he came back in the evening to discuss the wedding. Now that it''s over, they can''t neglect Su Weige.


    Since Su Weige is mo Yunhan''s own choice, or the mother of two little grandchildren of Mohist school, he looks at the result very well.


    In contrast, Shen Shu''s face is not very good, tangled and helpless.


    Looking at Mo Yunhan and Su Weige sitting side by side, Mo Yunhan still holds Su Weige''s hand and doesn''t let it go. He feels even more angry. Why did Mo Yunhan recognize Su Weige?


    "Brother, sister-in-law, you are back." Mo Yilin just went downstairs, saw Mo Yunhan and Su Weige had arrived, and ran over happily.


    Shen Shu despised the white ink to Lin one eye way: "how old, a little look all have no."


    "Mom, are you in a bad mood?" Suddenly reprimanded by his mother, Mo Yilin is at a loss.


    Shen Shu look a stiff, then some embarrassed way: "don''t talk nonsense, how am I in a bad mood?"


    Even if it is, she dare not admit it.


    "Ma..." Mo Yilin looks at Shen Shu. She always thinks that her mother is moody recently. She frowns and asks, "Mom, you are not menopause, are you?"

 Chapter 567

    The living room fell into silence.


    A moment later, Shen Shu burst out angry roar: "dead girl, what do you say?"


    Looking at mother angry, Mo Yilin reluctantly tongue way: "originally is, recently always inexplicably angry."


    But looking at her mother''s ugly face, Mo Yilin still learned a little, chose a place farthest away from Shen Shu to sit down. If she can''t stir up, she''d better stay away.


    By ink to Lin''s words gas of a choke, Shen Shu only feel heartache.


    "Are you ok? If you don''t feel well, take a rest." Mo Liancheng looks at Shen Shu''s face is not very good, low voice advises a way.


    Shen Shu took a deep breath and said reluctantly, "it''s OK. I always care about their marriage."


    After all, she is still the hostess of Mohism. No matter how unhappy she is, she can''t ignore it. Otherwise, it''s hard to be stabbed in the back.


    Even if she doesn''t like suweige, she will be a Mohist in the future. She can''t be laughed at by outsiders.


    Secretly bite teeth, Shen Shu can only recognize, who let her son like it, she also has no way, it is to see in the face of two little grandchildren.


    With a sigh of relief, Shen Shu looks at Su Weige and asks, "do you have any requirements about your marriage?"


    "Demand?" Su Weige, with a blank face, blinked his eyes and asked, "what should I ask for?"


    Shen Shu couldn''t help but be stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer the phone. After all, she was married. Didn''t Su Weige ask for anything?


    "Su wench, we mean, as long as you have ideas about gift money or wedding, we will try our best to satisfy you." Mo Yuan Feng''s eyes crossed with a touch of heartache and whispered a warning.


    Su Weige is just a person now, and there is no elder in the family to decide. How can you understand about marriage? It''s really hard for her.


    "Oh." Su Weige reacted instantly, frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "I personally There are no requirements. "


    Then he turned his eyes to Shen Shu and said politely for the first time: "aunt, I don''t understand all these things. I have to work hard. There are no other people in my family, and I don''t have anything to care about. As long as my aunt does it according to the Mohist habits, you can let me know if you need my cooperation."


    Although polite, Su Weige''s momentum is not the same as that of a dwarf, it just makes people feel more intimate.


    Shen Shu''s eyes across a touch of surprise, can''t help in the bottom of my heart to re-examine Su Weige, before everywhere to see her not pleasing to the eye, so she is also all kinds of dislike, but just her words, it is said in her heart.


    Is no longer the attitude of estrangement called her Mrs. Mo, but also polite to handle things very well.


    There is no one around Su Weige, but the Mohist school wants to do a lot of things. If we don''t need to consider other factors and only consider the Mohist situation, it''s really much easier for her to manage.


    The rare Shen Shu looked at Su Weige''s look and softened a little. She nodded with satisfaction and said, "I understand what you mean. If there is any problem, I will communicate with you."


    Su Weige slightly hooked his lips and said, "I know, aunt."


    Shen Shu''s slight change in her attitude, she can still feel it. For the first time in this family, she has a feeling that she is no longer exclusive, and her heart can''t help warming.


    "Sister-in-law, my brother''s family is very rich. Are you really not going to let him bleed hard now?" See Su Weige nothing, Mo Yilin mischievous joking.


    Su Weige embarrassed smile, gently shook his head: "there is no need."


    She has the ability to give her and her children a rich life, and feels there is no need to ask Mo Yunhan.


    "You don''t need anything. Mine is yours." Mo Yun Han gently holds Su Weige''s hand, full of deep feeling.


    Su Weige looks at Mo Yunhan awkwardly and wants to take back his hand. But Mo Yunhan holds it more tightly.


    "Let go of me, so many people are watching." Su Weige said in a low voice.


    This guy doesn''t care about any occasion. This place is full of Mohist elders. Don''t you know how to pay attention to it?


    She is not a little greedy. Why do you want so many things from him?


    "Don''t be shy. You''re my wife." Looking at her shy appearance, the dark cloud cold full eye dotes on the way.


    Su Weige glares at Mo Yunhan with resentment. Does his wife not need to pay attention to the occasion?


    "Brother, although you''ve got a wife, do you think about my feelings as a single dog?" Mo Yilin covers the position of the chest and makes an injury.


    Mo Yunhan looked at her and said, "I will be responsible for all the work of the secretary department tomorrow."


    "Ah Brother, I''m wrong. " Mo Yilin broke down and looked at Mo Yunhan bitterly and said, "you continue to scatter dog food. I love dog food most.""This wench, all say what disorderly." Several elders of the Mohist school were dazed by Mo Yilin''s words. They couldn''t understand that she would be a dog and dog food for a while.


    "Aunt means she''s very poor alone. She doesn''t want a boyfriend, does she?" Su Cheng blinked his big eyes and explained for several elders.


    "Boyfriends?" Everyone''s line of sight coincidentally looked to Mo Yilin.


    See of Mo Yi Lin heart bottom straight hair hair, can''t help but hit a cold after trembling, smile a way: "I am just joking."


    Obviously Mohist people are not so easy to fool, Shen Shu can not help but ask: "you have a boyfriend?"


    "Of course not. I just graduated from college." Mo Yilin immediately stood up and said seriously, for fear that no one would believe her.


    "Well, it''s strange that this girl can have someone." Mo Yuanfeng despised the white ink to Lin one eye, a little lady''s appearance is not.


    "Grandfather..." Mo Yilin''s eyes are full of plaintive doodle mouth, pitiful.


    "Yes, too." Shen Shu thought for a moment, also agreed to nod.


    Mo Yilin immediately angrily stamped her feet and wailed: "I can''t feel the warmth of my home. I''m going to run away from home."


    With that, Mo Yilin is really going.


    "Dinner''s ready. There''s your favorite." Shen Shu is not worried at all, just lightly said a sentence.


    Mo Yilin stopped walking in an instant and went straight towards the restaurant with a right angle bend. He said with a strong voice: "even if I want to go, I have to eat enough before I go, otherwise I have no strength."


    "Ha ha This girl. " Mohist people can''t help laughing.


    Only Su Weige looks at Mo Yilin meaningfully, she always thinks that maybe Su Cheng is right, at least Mo Yilin should have a sweetheart.

 Chapter 568

    Soon, the family sat happily together and had dinner.


    The atmosphere of peace and happiness, laughter, bright lights shining on them, is closely surrounded by a warm atmosphere.


    After dinner, Su Weige and Mo Yunhan bid farewell to Mo''s family and left the mansion.


    The car is driving on the road, Su Weige embraces Su Cheng, Mo Yunhan embraces Su Nuo, and the two little guys are rarely naughty.


    In the face of these days suddenly become good two kids, Su Weige curious way: "small Cheng, you recently two days how so quiet?"


    "Doesn''t Mommy like us to be quiet?" Su Cheng slightly raises a small eyebrow to ask a way.


    "No, I just don''t feel like you." Su Weige shakes his head and answers truthfully.


    "Mommy likes it." Su Cheng turned his head and looked out the window.


    Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise. He could not help but raise a trace of doubt in his heart. He could not help muttering: "what''s wrong with this child?"


    "It''s my brother who said that we''ve performed better recently..." Suno''s words haven''t finished, Su Cheng discontentedly interrupted him: "Xiao Nuo, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh." Suno realized that he had said something wrong and subconsciously covered his mouth.


    Looking at the strange behavior of the two little guys, Su Weige''s eyebrows couldn''t help frowning.


    These two kids seem to have something to hide from her. What makes them so mysterious, and they have to hide her as a mommy?


    Patted Su Cheng''s small shoulder gently, Su Weige asked softly: "does Xiao Cheng have nothing to say to Mommy?"


    Su Cheng''s look froze for a while, then shook his head and said: "No


    "Where''s Xiao Nuo?" See ask Su Cheng asked no answer, Su Weige looked at Sunuo asked.


    "No Suno shook his head again and again, as if he had been intimidated.


    Su Weige''s doubts are even more serious. These two kids are unwilling to tell her something now?


    Looking at the two people silent, it seems that they are determined not to say, Su Weige''s eyes across a touch of helplessness.


    "When they grow up, they will always have their own little secrets." Mo Yunhan patted Su Weige on the shoulder and said softly.


    Su Weige''s heart is a little lost, some can''t accept the result for a while.


    They are only children over five years old. What secrets can''t they share with adults?


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo seem to be aware of Su Weige''s depression, and they cleverly nest in Su Weige''s arms. They can''t tell the secret, but they still love Mommy and don''t want mommy to be unhappy.


    Feeling the intimacy of the two little guys, as if it touched the softest place in her heart, Su Weige couldn''t help reaching out and hugging Su Cheng and Su Nuo a little tighter.


    After a while, the car stopped and arrived at the villa. Several people got out of the car.


    Looking at the time is too late, Su Weige takes Su Cheng and Su Nuo to their room.


    "You two take a bath first, and Mommy will make your bed." After su Weige urged, he pushed Su Cheng and Su Nuo into the bathroom.


    Then, Su Weige turns around and starts to make the bed for them. She arranges the beds of the two babies by herself. Su Weige''s eyes are full of soft light.


    After a while, Su Cheng and Su Nuo take a bath and lie down on the bed.


    Su Weige took the storybook and began to tell stories to the two little guys.


    Just said a, suno then urged: "OK, Mommy also go to rest."


    Su Weige couldn''t help but be surprised. He blinked his eyes and said, "don''t you want to hear the story?"


    These two kids are really getting more and more strange. They used to quarrel with each other for another one, but now they will take the initiative to say no?


    Suno was a little tangled for a moment, and finally said weakly: "we are worried that mommy is too tired to get up on time tomorrow."


    Smell speech, Su Weige''s lip corners mercilessly twitch twice, tell two stories can''t get up tired, who told them?


    "No, I''m not tired of telling stories." Suweige raised his hand and rubbed suno''s small face.


    "But Mo always said Don''t let mommy work too hard. " Su Nuo''s mouth is soft and cute. He can''t help worrying.


    Su Wei Song eyes across a clear, the original is mo Yunhan said, he is not afraid to teach bad children?


    Secretly clenched his teeth, but Su Weige can''t show his resentment in front of the children. He can only answer softly: "it won''t be hard. Let''s talk about another one."


    Say, Su Wei Song opened a story book again, soft voice whispered of tell.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo listen to the story and fall asleep unconsciously.


    Looking at the sleeping faces of the two little guys, Su Weige gives them a kiss on their little faces, then covers the quilt for them, and quietly leaves the room.


    Push open the door of his room, Su Weige for the first time did not see the shadow of Mo Yunhan, subconsciously looked to the direction of the study, see the light in the crack of the study door, eyes across a clear, know Mo Yunhan is still busy.With a sigh, Su Weige entered the room.


    Originally, I wanted to ask about Gao Xian''s investigation. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for tomorrow


    In the next few days, Moyun became extremely busy.


    There are very few opportunities for two people to speak alone. Basically, apart from having breakfast and dinner together, the other time they spend together is on the bus to and from work.


    Due to the presence of Su Cheng and Su Nuo, Su Weige suppresses his doubts and doesn''t ask about the last kidnapping.


    Mo Yunhan is busy, and Su Weige has no spare time. Through her own efforts and integration, she has won the maximum initiative in the cooperation project between Jingtian and Lingfeng according to Mo Yunhan''s advice.


    These days, Zhuo Yifei doesn''t know what she is busy with. It seems that she is also very busy, so her work is very smooth.


    At this time, Su Weige is sitting at his desk, looking at the report in his hand.


    "Mr. Su, this is the first income statement of our cooperation with Lingfeng, which is a bit higher than our estimate." Still full of eyes happy way.


    "Well." Su Weige looks at the report, and his eyes are filled with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, the short-term benefits are more obvious.


    "Mr. Su, Lingfeng''s projects are really unusual. They are all high-yield projects." Leisurely has recovered, at this time looks very good.


    "After all, it''s a well-known international enterprise. Naturally, the project is good." Su Weige put the report aside, raised his eyes to see still way: "Ling Feng''s project or let people stare, can''t relax."


    Although Mo Yunhan didn''t say why she wanted to take the initiative in the project, she felt vaguely in her heart that the recent busy work of Mo Yunhan might have something to do with Ling Feng.


    Gao Xian has been on time since he didn''t come to work last time. It must be that things have been done.


    After that, Mo Yunhan began to be busy. She always felt that maybe there was a connection between the two.

 Chapter 569

    "OK, I see." Still respectful nod should way.


    "Well, let''s do it first. You can do it." Su Weige took a look at the two people and indicated that they could go out.


    "Yes." Still and leisurely slightly nodded, out of the office.


    Su Weige sorted out the documents on the desk, then looked at the time, and then bowed his head to work.


    Time flows slowly, and Su Weige doesn''t notice how long he has been busy.


    Dangdang.


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    Su Weige slightly frowned and looked at the door, and said in a cool voice, "come in."


    Very shutter push open, leisurely some flustered come in a way: "Su always, bad, day left have an accident!"


    "Tianzuo?" Su Wei Song''s brow can''t help frowning for a while, well, how can Tianzuo have an accident?


    Then still followed in, look dignified way: "is Ling Feng had an accident, the day left push out to do shield."


    Smell speech, Su Wei Song''s brow can''t help but Cu for a while, sink a voice way: "say clearly."


    "Yes." Still respectfully should a, and then report: "just received the news, Lingfeng headquarters suddenly appeared a crisis of trust, many companies have threatened to terminate, m country side is now a mess."


    "What does this have to do with Tianzuo?" Su Weige is a little confused. Aren''t these all about Lingfeng headquarters?


    "At the same time that Lingfeng headquarters exposed the crisis of trust, there was financial turmoil in city A. just at the beginning of the fluctuation, it was revealed that someone had deliberately manipulated it. The relevant departments quickly intervened in the investigation, and then found out Mr. Zuo said Still answer the truth.


    "Zuo Zhongyu, how can he control the stock market?" This is illegal. How could Zuo Zhongyu do such a stupid thing?


    "Although the evidence points to Mr. Zuo, there is another news, but it is revealed that Ling Feng is behind all this. Thinking of the situation abroad, many people have begun to attack Ling Feng Group one after another. Now the situation is very chaotic." Still a little confused, but she felt that this matter and Zhuo Yifei can''t get rid of the relationship.


    Su Weige will still say the situation, quickly sort it out in his mind, and soon things connected.


    The trust crisis is aimed at Lingfeng headquarters, while the financial turmoil is aimed at city A. if there are problems in the financial industry of city a, Mohist school should be the worst hit.


    After all, Moyu and Mohist are also big companies in the stock market.


    However, Tianzuo can''t be underestimated in a city. If so, it will also be affected. If Zuo Zhongyu really did it, isn''t he implicating himself?


    "What''s going on in country m?" Su Weige asked slightly.


    "The momentum is still huge. I''m afraid it won''t go down for a while and a half." Still speculated.


    "What progress has the relevant departments investigated in city a?" Su Weige''s eyes crossed with a touch of worry. If he had found Zuo Zhongyu''s head, he would be close to the truth.


    Still a little bit bit lip, finally helpless way: "left always has been taken away to cooperate with the investigation."


    "Did Zuo Zhongyu admit it?" Su Weige was a little surprised.


    "It''s not clear. There''s no news of the latest development of the case." Still whispered.


    "Let''s get some attention." Su Weige shook his head helplessly and told him.


    Still slightly nodded: "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Zuo has been taken away. What about Tianzuo?" Leisurely and anxiously, her face turns white. Now the impact of financial turmoil has not passed. She worries that when Zuo Zhongyu comes out, I''m afraid the day will be over.


    Understand leisurely meaning, Su Weige''s eyes across a bit of embarrassment: "leisurely, I know what you worry about, but I can''t help him anything."


    If she has a way, of course, she won''t watch Tianzuo accident.


    "But..." Leisurely eyes red, but also know Su Weige said is true, this time who can help God left?


    "If Tianzuo needs funds, we can help. Now Tianzuo needs people who can take charge of the overall situation." Su Weige sighs helplessly. She really can''t do it.


    Leisurely biting the lip for a moment of meditation, finally determined to bite his teeth, looked at Su Weige: "Mr. Su, I want to ask for leave to Tianzuo."


    "What?" Su Weige looks at leisurely in surprise.


    "I helped Mr. Zuo deal with some company affairs before. Maybe I can help him in the past." Leisurely thought that maybe she could do something about it.


    "Leisurely, you have to think clearly, after all, you are not an employee of Tianzuo, but at best a friend of Zuo Zhongyu. If you go to Tianzuo at this time, will they let you participate in the company''s affairs, and if something goes wrong, who will be responsible?" Su Weige looks at leisurely anxiously, hoping that she can consider clearly.


    This is not a joke, but the most critical moment for a large enterprise.


    Leisurely full eyes decidedly way: "I know this is not a small matter, so I must go, if there is a problem..."Take a deep breath, leisurely bite lips, resolute way: "I will be responsible."


    "That''s Tianzuo group. You have nothing to do with Zuo Zhongyu. What responsibility can you take?" Still full of eyes looking at leisurely worry, do not want her too impulsive.


    Knowing that she was still concerned about her, she gave a leisurely smile and then said firmly, "I know you all care about me, but at this time I really can''t stand by and watch. What would you do if the person who cares most had an accident


    Su Weige and still pause, suddenly don''t know how to persuade leisurely.


    When something happens to the people who care most, their decision may be the same as leisurely.


    Secretly sighed a, Su Weige looked at leisurely way: "you go, no matter need funds or can''t deal with things, can talk with us."


    See Su Weige agreed, leisurely eyes across a touch of gratitude: "thank you, Mr. Su, then I went."


    Finish saying, leisurely deep saw Su Weige one eye, again toward still nod, just quickly left the office.


    Looking at her determined figure, still eyes across a touch of heartache: "this girl, I''m really afraid that she will be sad in the future."


    They all know that there is a person living in Zuo Zhongyu''s heart. Is it really worthwhile to pay leisurely and unrequited?


    Su Weige gently bit the lip and murmured: "sadness is better than regret."


    If you don''t let leisurely go to help at this time, it may become a lifelong regret for leisurely.


    "Alas." Know Su Weige said reasonable, still can only helpless sigh.


    "You can arrange someone to help leisurely. I''m afraid she can''t handle it alone." Su Weige asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 570

    Although leisurely has been with her for such a long time, she has never managed a company in a real sense. At such an urgent moment, she worries that leisurely will not be able to hold on.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. I''ll arrange it." Still touched by the bottom of my heart, Su Weige is really good for her and leisurely.


    "Don''t thank me. You and leisurely have been with me for so long. I take you as my sister." Su Weige soft smile, she will never forget, these two girls but in her most difficult time, accompany her all the way.


    Still slightly red eyes looking at Su Weige, really feel that their two sisters met Su Weige is lucky.


    After arranging the leisurely things, Su Weige glanced at the documents on the desktop, then looked at them and said, "and Lingfeng should also pay attention to them. If they want to withdraw funds, we can make up the funds at any time and take over the whole project."


    "OK, I see." Still should be under, and some doubts to see Suwei song: "Ling Feng really will withdraw?"


    Su Weige''s eyes across a cold, quiet way: "to keep Lingfeng headquarters, they must withdraw."


    Still eyes across a clear, m country there, really let Zhuo Yifei headache for a while.


    Don''t think of Ling Feng''s business any more, still slightly nod a way: "that I went out first."


    "Well." Su Weige answered, indicating that he could still go out.


    Still turned to leave, the office was quiet again.


    Su Weige looks at the document, but he is not in the mood to work any more. He thinks in his heart, is it related to Mo Yunhan that what happened in Lingfeng headquarters happened so suddenly?


    Once I thought about it, I couldn''t get rid of it


    At the same time, Moyu group president''s office.


    Gao Xianzheng happily reported: "Mr. Mo, there''s a lot of trouble in M country."


    "Well." Mo Yun Han looked as cold as ice and snorted.


    "In addition, the stock market turmoil has also been exposed, and Zuo Zhongyu has been taken away by relevant departments." Gao Xian snorted contemptuously: "I didn''t expect that Zhuo Yifei was really cruel. He pushed Zuo Zhongyu out as a shield."


    They have found out this time that Zhuo Yifei planned Zuo Zhongyu''s cooperation. In the end, all the responsibility falls on Zuo Zhongyu.


    "I asked for it." Mo Yun Han sneered lightly and showed no sympathy for Zuo Zhongyu.


    "What about Zhuo Yifei?" Gao Xian asked in a low voice.


    Dark cloud cold eyes across a touch of darkness, cold way: "let m country there more movement, let him go as soon as possible."


    Think of Zhuo Yifei this person feel headache, never want to hear any news about this person.


    "Well, I see." Gao Xian nodded his head slightly and answered respectfully.


    "How many companies are involved in this stock market crisis?" The dark cloud cold eye bottom delimits a cold awn.


    "I have a rough estimate, because we fought back early. Some small enterprises have not been affected, and the losses of medium-sized enterprises are not large. Basically, several large enterprises have suffered losses." Gao Xian answers the truth.


    The corners of his lips stirred up a sneer, and Mo Yun said coldly: "let the news be disclosed to several enterprises that have suffered losses."


    Gao Xian instantly understood the meaning of Mo Yunhan and said in a loud voice, "yes, I''ll go now."


    With that, Gao Xian strode out of the office and saw that his pace was very light.


    If we tell several enterprises about the purpose of Zhuo Yifei''s coming to a city and the fact that Zhuo Yifei deliberately created stock market turbulence, we can imagine the end of Zhuo Yifei.


    Presumably soon, Zhuo Yifei will have to run back to country m with his tail between his legs.


    Gao Xian left. Mo Yunhan stood up slowly and walked to the window. Looking at the bright sunshine outside, he saw a cold light in his eyes.


    In the afternoon.


    The news that Lingfeng group maliciously disrupted the business of a city and secretly manipulated the stock market of a city spread like wildfire.


    Many companies cooperating with Lingfeng denounce Zhuo Yifei one after another, and are ready to sue Zhuo Yifei for fraud.


    Pop!


    Zhuo Yifei, who received the news, was so angry that he slapped his hand on the desk.


    "Mr. Zhuo, the phone in the office is about to explode. If there is no security guard outside, it is estimated that those people will rush in. You''d better make a decision as soon as possible." Joana warned with some worry.


    Zhuo Yifei''s face was blue and white for a while. He said fiercely: "these bastards."


    At the beginning of the contract, one by one like a pug, and now turn over and do not recognize people.


    "And the chairman of the board is also urging. You need to go back to preside over the crisis of the headquarters." Joana''s face is also very ugly, did not expect this trip to a city will be so smooth.


    "Cui Cui, what to urge? He''s the chairman of the board. Doesn''t he know what to do?" Zhuo Yifei was annoyed by Joana, and could not help roaring.


    Joana was startled, and her face turned white. Looking at Zhuo Yifei''s frightening face, she didn''t speak any more.The office suddenly quieted down, and Zhuo Yifei also calmed down after roaring.


    Lift Mou to sweep Qiao Na one eye, helplessly ask a way: "m country there how?"


    Joana took a deep breath, quickly regained her look, truthfully reported: "many partners have asked for termination, the chairman has arranged for people to strongly persuade, but it is useless."


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Zhuo Yifei''s eyes are dim.


    How can the trust crisis suddenly break out in the enterprises inherited by Lingfeng group for so many years?


    "According to the investigation of the chairman, it seems that something happened to the company we worked with, and then the news spread quickly and couldn''t be suppressed." Joana said with some chagrin.


    Zhuo Yifei pupil slightly gathered a few minutes, there will be his father can''t hold the news?


    "Tell them to start with the source of the information. Someone must have added fuel to the fire." Otherwise, how can it spread quickly and make so much noise?


    "I''ll pass it on." Jonah answered with a slight nod.


    Zhuo Yifei raised his hand and rubbed his temple. For the time being, the affairs of M country can be slowed down, but a city is more serious than he thought.


    Originally, I wanted to make trouble for Mo Yunhan. I took Mo Yu down at one stroke, but now I''m so passive.


    Zhuo Yifei''s eyes burst out with anger. Things were going well. How could someone expose him just after he started, and then the relevant departments quickly arrived


    All this seems to have been arranged in advance. As soon as he didn''t have time to react, the matter came to light, and Zuo Zhongyu was also arrested. Now he didn''t even give him a chance to find a way to relieve himself.


    It seems that he suddenly became the commercial enemy of the whole a city. He wanted everyone to fight.


    But Mo Yunhan seems to have no trouble No, how can Mo Yunhan be ok?

 Chapter 571

    Zhuo Yifei suddenly shivered, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    "Joana, arrange for someone to check. Do these things have something to do with Mo Yunhan?" Zhuo Yifei some anxious urge way.


    "Mr. Mo, won''t you?" Joana was stunned. How could it have something to do with Mo Yunhan?


    But looking at Zhuo Yifei''s face, Joana nodded and promised, "I''ll arrange it now."


    With that, Jonah quickly left the office.


    Zhuo Yifei punches hard on the table, and his eyes are dark waiting for Joana''s investigation results.


    Although there is no news yet, Zhuo Yifei thinks more and more that it has something to do with Mo Yunhan. He still despises Mo Yunhan too much.


    Eyes full of unwilling, Zhuo Yifei leaning on the seat, motionless visual front, quietly waiting for the results, do not know the answer, he can not be at ease in any case.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but Joana finally came back.


    "Mr. Zhuo, Mr. Mo did it." Joana''s eyes across a touch of depression, it is really cold.


    How did he find out Mr. Zhuo''s plan and lay it out secretly?


    "Ha ha..." Get the answer that he thought of long ago, Zhuo Yifei can''t help laughing wildly, it sounds a bit creepy.


    "Mr. Zhuo?" Joana carefully looked at Zhuo Yifei, feeling a little afraid of such Zhuo Yifei.


    After the laughter, Zhuo Yifei raised his eyes to look at Joana and calmly said, "go and prepare, divest all our projects and return to m country."


    Seeing Zhuo Yifei calm down, Joana only feels more scared.


    "Don''t you understand?" Seeing that Joana didn''t move, Zhuo Yifei''s voice was a little cold.


    "Mr. Zhuo, but when we go back like this, do you want to give up the position of chairman?" Asked Jonah boldly.


    Zhuo Yifei hummed coldly: "the affairs in M country have nothing to do with Mo Yunhan. If I don''t go back, there''s no other way."


    What''s more, his cousin is very cunning. How can he pick up Ling Feng at this time.


    Mo Yunhan hurt him this time, but he also helped him indirectly.


    "Well, I see." Seeing that Zhuo Yifei has analyzed the situation clearly, Joana respectfully responds.


    "Let''s arrange it. We''ll leave after we''ve dealt with it." Zhuo Yifei waved his hand decadent, some helpless, and some depressed.


    "Yes." Joana turned and left.


    Zhuo Yifei sighs helplessly. He looks at his office now. It''s a pity that he hasn''t played enough here. He''s going back.


    However, in the current situation, he really has no other choice.


    He he, Mo Yunhan is really a good chess player. He lost this time.


    But it doesn''t matter. Who knows if there will be another time


    The sun is setting.


    A Rolls Royce stopped steadily at the downstairs of Jingtian.


    The door opened, Mo Yunhan got out of the car slowly and looked up at the Jingtian building, with a smile on his lips.


    Striding into the room, he soon came to Su Weige''s office.


    Su Weige just finished processing the last document. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at it. She saw that it was mo Yun and cold. She was surprised: "how did you come up?"


    Mo Yunhan comes over steadily, holds Su Weige in his arms and hugs her hard.


    Nothing to say, just quietly holding her, but as if the moment will disperse his days of fatigue and missing.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been too busy recently to ignore you." Mo Yunhan''s gentle voice with a trace of apology.


    He was stunned by Mo Yunhan''s sudden embrace. Su Weige came back to him after hearing Mo Yunhan''s words. With a gentle smile, he reached out and hugged Mo Yunhan.


    "No, I''m fine." Although they are very busy and have little time, they can sit down and talk quietly, but she will pay attention to the situation of Mo Yunhan.


    Seeing him now, she knew that his affairs had been solved, which made her firmly believe that Zhuo Yifei''s affairs had something to do with Mo Yunhan.


    Looking at her gentle appearance, Mo Yunhan gently kisses Su Weige''s forehead, extremely gentle.


    Su Weige''s cheek is not aware of a trace of blush, bashful will face on his chest, arm in his waist hand gently folded a few minutes.


    So holding him like this, it''s so good, it''s so reassuring.


    "Mr. Su, leisurely there Well Still push the door to come in, see in front of a scene, instantly stupefied, forget the reaction.


    Su Weige left Mo Yunhan''s arms awkwardly and stood up. He looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    This girl is rare to be so hot. She should have something urgent.


    Still carefully looked at Mo Yunhan one eye, feel that he seems not angry, just bold way: "leisurely said that left always may because of this matter to eat a lawsuit, she may have to stay in the left for a period of time."Su Weige sighed helplessly. She had expected the result.


    Since there is evidence to prove that Zuo Zhongyu participated in the manipulation of the stock market, he must bear the legal responsibility.


    "Well, I see. Let her stay in Tianzuo at ease." Since it''s leisurely''s own choice, she can only support it silently.


    "Well, I see." Still slightly nodded out of the office.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Zhongyu would come to such a place in the end." Su Weige said something regretful.


    Mo Yun snorted coldly: "this is the best ending for him."


    It''s just that he is responsible for the wrong things he has done. After the things have passed, Zuo Zhongyu can return to his original life. It''s because he helped Su Weige and gave him the maximum tolerance.


    Su Weige looked up at Mo Yunhan and said helplessly: "so you admit that you did all these things."


    Mo Yunhan knew that he could not hide Su Weige and said frankly, "I just want to break their fantasy and let them see the reality clearly. Don''t always covet what doesn''t belong to them."


    Su Weige couldn''t help but look at Mo Yunhan and said with profound meaning: "it''s said that Zhuo Yifei has returned to m country. It seems that he doesn''t see the reality very clearly."


    She knew that the current situation in M country would only be worse, and Zhuo Yifei would not have a better life when he went back.


    "Who told him to make up your mind." Scornful cold hum a, Mo cloud cold rightful way.


    Su Weige had a warm current in his heart. It turned out that he did it all for her.


    Mo Yunhan gently took Su Weige''s catkin, full of eyes gently said: "we don''t want to waste our energy for other people''s affairs."


    Finally settled down, he only hopes to go home with her and live their own life.


    Understand his meaning, Su Weige hook lip a smile, and Mo Yunhan hand in hand left the company.


    For the rest of their lives, they are only willing to hold hands with each other and go on hand in hand.

 Chapter 572

    As time goes by, it''s time for Su Weige and Mo Yunhan to get married.


    Under Shen Shu''s careful arrangement, the wedding is arranged in the most luxurious hotel in a city. Su Weige doesn''t need to worry about the whole process of the wedding. She just waits to be a bride.


    At this time, in the bride''s lounge, Shen Yiran, Mo Yilin and still leisurely all accompany Su Weige.


    Watching Su Weige change her bridal dress and put on her make-up, she praised in surprise: "you must be the most beautiful bride in the world."


    Su Weige looks at himself in the mirror and shakes his spirit for a moment.


    It''s hard to imagine that she would put on her wedding dress and become a bride one day.


    Once she thought it would be good to grow up with two children in her life, but now she has a happy and complete family.


    Thinking about the future and Mo Yunhan together, watching the two children grow up and spend the rest of her life hand in hand, her heart will be full of sweetness, and the corners of her lips will unconsciously evoke a smile.


    "Weige, congratulations." Shen Yiran patted Su Weige on the shoulder and said sincerely.


    Su Weige looks at Shen Yiran with her lips slightly and says in a soft voice, "thank you."


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. Now I''m finally waiting. I feel so excited." Mo Yilin has a little way to jump.


    "It''s not your marriage. What are you excited about?" Shen Yiran funny white ink to Lin one eye.


    "That''s exciting. From today on, sister Weige is my real sister-in-law." Mo Yi Lin some small Ao Jiao Yang chin way.


    "That girl." Looking at Mo Yilin, Shen Yiran shakes his head and laughs.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Su." Still and leisurely step forward, the way of one voice.


    Su Weige raised her eyes and looked at two people. There was a soft light in her eyes.


    "You two have been with me for so long, and now you can be on your own. I''m really happy for you. During the time when you came to a city, you have changed a lot, and you still have people to rely on." Su Weige is pleased to see still one eye, and then looked to leisurely, eyes across a touch of heartache.


    It''s the leisurely temperament that makes people feel sad. Su Weige said: "leisurely, you''ve been working hard recently."


    Zuo Zhongyu''s incident is likely to be sentenced. Leisurely not only supports Tianzuo for Zuo Zhongyu, but also tries to find evidence of commutation or exemption for Zuo Zhongyu.


    Although she arranges people to help leisurely, but also can see, leisurely is very hard.


    Leisurely eyes slightly red, and then the life of the hold back, pretending to be a strong hook lip smile should be: "I''m very good, not hard."


    This is her own choice, and she will stick to it, no matter what the result is, at least she has tried hard.


    "If you can''t support it, please tell me and me." How can you not know her hard work, Su Weige can only reluctantly exhort way.


    "Well." Leisurely and forceful nodded to agree a, grateful way: "thank Su Zong."


    "Silly girl, don''t thank me, as long as you think it''s worth it." Su Weige''s meaningful way.


    Leisurely could not have been so hard, but chose the most difficult road.


    "I understand." Understand the meaning of suweige, leisurely heart full of moved, then looked at suweige said: "I went to visit Zuo Zong yesterday, he asked me to convey a word."


    "What''s that?" Su Weige asked, biting her lip slightly.


    "Mr. Zuo said I wish you happiness. " Leisurely eyes said sincerely, just like Zuo Zhongyu''s expression.


    Su Weige took a deep breath and felt relieved. It seems that after all these things, Zuo Zhongyu''s heart was relieved. That''s good. I hope Zuo Zhongyu can face a new life in the future.


    The idea passes, Su Weige''s sight falls on leisurely body, perhaps her pay really can have the repayment also perhaps.


    Slightly hook lips, Su Weige soft way: "next time you go to visit him, tell him the blessing I received, also wish him to find happiness as soon as possible."


    After a leisurely pause, he nodded and said, "I will."


    "Well." Su Weige nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Shen Yiran looked at the time and said with a smile: "at this time, Yunhan should have started."


    Because today is a wedding, Su Weige stayed in a hotel yesterday. They came to the bride''s lounge early in the morning. Now they have been busy for two or three hours. Mo Yunhan should have prepared for it.


    "Well, that should be about it." Mo Yilin echoed.


    Still helping Su Weige to arrange her veil, she asked casually, "I''m surprised that Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo would choose to be together with Mo Zong."


    "Yes, I''m a bit surprised, too." Su Weige has some lost ways.


    I didn''t expect that on such an important day, her two precious sons decided to stay in the villa with Mo Yunhan. They also called it "pick her up together"."Can''t Xiao Cheng and Xiao Nuo have some kind of idea?" Leisurely casually said a sentence.


    The rest room suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    "No..." Mo Yilin has some uncertain ways.


    "No Su Weige shakes his head. No matter how mischievous they are, they won''t make trouble on such a day. After all, they have volunteered to be flower children, and they should agree with the wedding.


    "I hope so." Still and leisurely look at each other, always feel uneasy.


    Meanwhile, inside the villa.


    Gao Xian and Leng Tianchen are busy helping Su Cheng and Su Nuo wear flower children''s clothes. Mo Yunhan is calling to confirm the final process and time.


    Hang up the phone, Mo Yunhan long sigh of relief, turned his eyes to look at the high string way: "high string, my dress?"


    "It''s in the cupboard. I''ll get it." Gao Xian helps Su Cheng to tie a bow tie and then goes to get the dress. But he comes back empty handed. He looks at Mo Yunhan with a pale face and says, "Mr. Mo, the dress is gone."


    He clearly remembered that after he took the dress yesterday, it was hung in the cupboard.


    "Gone?" The eyebrow of Mo Yun Han is tiny Cu, the voice sink cold way: "let a person look for."


    Now that I''ve got it back, how can it be gone?


    "Yes." Gao Xian goes out immediately, starts the housekeeper and the servant to follow.


    I turned the room several times, even the villa, but I didn''t find it. Everyone''s face turned ugly, and the atmosphere was oppressive.


    Mo Yunhan''s face was gloomy, as if it could drip ink, and his eyes were dark.


    Eyes inadvertently fell on Su Cheng and Su Nuo, only to see two little guys, as if nothing had happened to them, sitting on one side, can''t see any worry, as if they are almost in a situation of somersault, and they have nothing to do with it.


    Mo Yun Han''s eyes narrowed slightly. These two kids seem very unusual?

 Chapter 573

    "Xiao Cheng, Xiao Nuo." Mo Yunhan calms down and comes to Su Cheng and Su Nuo. He squats down a little and looks them in the eyes: "where''s daddy''s dress?"


    "So let''s call you daddy, and we won''t do it." Suno haughtily arms, a small Chin Yang, directly admitted.


    The ink cloud cold Mou once crossed a wipe clear, as expected is these two kid do.


    "What do you think you can call me daddy?" Mo Yunhan didn''t get angry. He raised his hand and touched Sunuo''s head.


    "This..." Suno subconsciously looked at Su Cheng, this problem is a bit beyond the outline, brother didn''t say before?


    Mo Yunhan also turns his eyes to Su Cheng. Su Cheng can''t help but despise Su Nuo. It''s up to him at the critical moment.


    Learning to make a promise, Su Cheng also puts his arms around his chest, a pair of cute little adults, who can''t laugh or cry.


    Mo Yun Han asked patiently, "Xiao Cheng, tell me about it and see if I can do it."


    He can see that these ideas are all from Su Cheng. The kid''s recent quiet is to make him careless and ignore their illusion.


    Su Cheng frowns at Mo Yunhan. In fact, he doesn''t know, because it''s different from what he thought at the beginning. He thinks Mo Yunhan will lose his temper and even punish them.


    Now Mo Yunhan not only didn''t punish them, but also patiently asked him. For a moment, he hesitated.


    Seeing that the little guy didn''t say anything, Mo Yunhan patted Su Cheng on the shoulder and said, "all the guests are waiting for us. More importantly, Mommy is waiting for us. Do you want daddy to be late? Or do you hope daddy doesn''t show up at the wedding? "


    "This..." Su Cheng and Su Nuo were stunned at the same time. They didn''t think about it.


    "Aren''t you afraid of Mommy''s sadness when you do that?" Seeing that the two little guys are loose, Mo Yunhan asks them carefully.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo can''t help but look at each other and feel some remorse. They don''t want mommy to be sad.


    Biting the lip, Su Cheng looks at Mo Yunhan and says, "we don''t want to make Mommy sad. We just want to test you by hiding your dress."


    "Test me?" Mo Yun Han couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that it would be this reason.


    "Well, we want to know, if we do, will you lose your temper and drive us out? If so, we won''t let mommy marry you. If not, we will accept you." Su Cheng simply told the truth.


    Smell speech, in the eye of Mo Yun Han once crossed a touch of heartache, he unexpectedly let two little ghosts do not have a sense of security like this?


    With a faint sigh, Mo Yunhan raised his hand to hold the two children in his arms, and said softly, "do I pass your test now?"


    "Well, sort of." Although he didn''t want to admit it, Su Cheng answered.


    Mo Yunhan gently rubbed the heads of the two little guys and said, "don''t worry, you are a member of this family. No one will drive you out."


    Then, Mo Yunhan stood up, took the hands of the two little guys and said, "tell me where the dress is. We are going to pick up Mommy."


    "All right." The two children were relieved and readily agreed.


    Prompted by the two children, the dress was quickly found and put in the quilt where they were sleeping.


    Mo Yunhan changed his dress and looked at Su Cheng and Su Nuo in flower boy''s clothes, just like a pair of delicate little princes. With a soft light in his eyes, he picked them up and strode away from the villa.


    Su Cheng and Su Nuo put their arms around Mo Yunhan''s neck, feeling the peace of mind they had never felt before, and the corners of their lips rose slightly unconsciously.


    Mo Yunhan hugs them and feels the satisfaction he has never felt before. This is the first time that Su Cheng and Su Nuo sincerely admit him. The two kids are really hard to deal with.


    However, he believes that their life will be more and more happy in the future.


    After the twists and turns, the wedding was held as scheduled.


    Fortunately, Mo Yunhan arrived at the hotel at the last moment.


    When he appeared at the wedding with a pair of cute treasures, there was a moment of silence in the auditorium.


    The people of Mohism greet the guests and sit down, waiting for the ceremony.


    Then Shen Shu came to meet her and said dissatisfied, "what happened? Did you come so late?"


    "Nothing." Mo Yun cold indifferent should be a, automatic conceal the dress thing.


    "It''s time to get ready for the wedding." Wen Yan, Shen Shu did not ask again, now the most important thing is the wedding.


    People from all walks of life in a city who have friendship with Mohism have come, and this wedding has attracted much attention.


    "Well, I''ll pick up Weige." Mo cloud cold should a, then took Su Cheng and Su Nuo to the rest room, Gao Xian and Leng Tianchen automatic follow behind.


    Coming to the bride''s lounge, Mo Yunhan looks at Su Weige, who is covered in white gauze. There is a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    Su Weige, who seldom makes up, has delicate make-up at the moment. She looks like a fairy in white."Weige, let''s go." Mo Yunhan stretched out his right hand toward Su Weige and looked at her tenderly.


    This is the person he is determined to spend his life together, and he is willing to spend his whole life guarding her.


    Su Weige nodded shyly, then put his hand on Mo Yunhan''s palm.


    Gently holding her hand, Mo Yunhan turns around and leaves the lounge with Su Weige.


    "Mommy." Su Cheng and Su Nuo come over and cleverly follow Su Weige and help her pull a big tailed skirt.


    Su Weige took a look at the two little guys, and there was a light in his eyes.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to salute." Mo Yilin automatically stands on the right side of Su Weige, and then he and leisurely follow Mo Yilin.


    Also wearing Bridesmaid clothes, the three young and beautiful, seems to have become another landscape.


    Leng Tianchen is on the left side of Mo Yunhan, and Gao Xian is a little behind.


    This kind of combination appeared in the auditorium, and instantly surprised everyone. Everyone looked at them without a moment, and didn''t want to miss any picture.


    Along with the wedding march, Su Weige and Mo Yunhan slowly step on the red carpet and walk slowly towards the prepared salute platform.


    Two people holding hands, walking slowly on the red carpet, both sides of the red carpet are covered with white roses, the smell of fragrance, people unconsciously intoxicated.


    With each step, Su Weige''s heart beats faster. The end of the red carpet is the starting point of her happiness, and the person beside her is the one she has identified in her life.


    Unconsciously, he turns his eyes to see Mo Yunhan, who is also turning his head to look at her.


    Four eyes opposite, as if only two of them were left in the world, so holding hands, eyes full of gentle looking at each other, came to the salute.

 Chapter 574

    The minister was ready to watch the two men come and nod to them.


    The two men stood still, looked at each other, and then at the minister.


    Su Weige''s heart can''t help but be a little excited, and even dare not see Mo Yunhan.


    "Mr. Mo Yunhan, are you willing to marry Miss Su Weige as your lawful wife, and never leave you no matter you are poor or sick?" The priest solemnly read out the eternal oath.


    "I will." Mo Yunhan''s sonorous voice resounded through the auditorium.


    His eyes fell on Su Weige deeply. For this moment, he really waited too long


    "Miss Su Weige, are you willing to marry Mr. Mo Yunhan as your lawful husband, and never leave you no matter you are poor or sick?"


    Su Weige''s cheek is slightly red. She looks at Mo Yunhan shyly, and her lips light: "I do."


    The heart beat slightly, and Su Weige''s voice trembled slightly.


    "I now declare that you are officially married. Now exchange your wedding rings and promise to keep your promise for the rest of your life." The priest''s voice fell, and thunderous applause broke out at the scene.


    Mo Yunhan and Su Weige stand opposite each other. After exchanging rings, Mo Yunhan raises his hand and gently lifts Su Weige''s veil, then lowers his head and gently kisses her lips


    The best man and bridesmaids, with two little flower children, quietly retreated to one side.


    It seems that after a century, Mo Yun Han just let go of Su Weige. He looked at her with his eyes and said softly, "Weige, you are my wife."


    Su Weige bit her lip shyly, nodded gently, and her heart was still throbbing.


    Everyone under the stage looks at a pair of Bi people, and their eyes are full of blessings.


    Mo Yuanfeng happily looks at Mo Yunhan and Su Weige. He smiles as he wishes. If a lover gets married, he can be at ease.


    Shen Shu, who has accepted Su Weige, looks at them with a comfortable smile. She already understands that as long as the children are happy, everything else really doesn''t matter.


    And she recently looked at Su Weige, it seems that she is not as unpleasant as before, but think she is quite suitable for Mo Yunhan.


    And now, she has a pair of cute little grandchildren, and she can enjoy the happiness of family in the future. What''s more to worry about.


    Still and leisurely looking at Su Weige, sincerely feel happy for her, maybe this is the way to marry love.


    "Let''s throw the bouquet at the bride. We also want to be happy." Suddenly someone yelled, and then a lot of people to be married followed.


    "This is good, this is good." Mo Yilin was the most agreeable, and quickly occupied the most favorable terrain.


    Many girls came to join in the fun, and the front of the salute was soon full of people. They wanted to be happy and get flowers in their hands.


    Leng Tianchen looked at the still and leisurely did not go to join in the fun and asked: "why don''t you go? I heard that the person who snatched the bride''s bouquet is the next bride."


    Still some embarrassed looked at high string one eye, then the cheek flushed lowered the head.


    Leisurely see, can''t help but tease high string way: "high string, I think you have to consider marriage."


    "Leisurely." Still angry white leisurely one eye, she is not anxious, she urges what


    "I know that when Mr. Mo comes back from his honeymoon, I will ask for leave with him." Gao Xian''s face is also a little red.


    He is still serious, always can''t be hasty and still held a wedding, natural to ask for leave in advance arrangement, absolutely can''t hurt her.


    "Ha ha, good. Then I''ll wait for your wedding wine." Leisurely can ran a smile way, a face looking forward to two people, the eye bottom is full of ponder.


    Still more red cheeks, even blame leisurely courage are not, can only be buried in the head of the low loaded ostrich, heart is beating badly, did not dare to look at the high string.


    See leisurely only care about the things still, but she seems to be OK, Leng Tianchen curious way: "then you, still but famous flower has master, you don''t worry?"


    Smell speech, leisurely look stiff for a while, then pretend not to care about the way: "I''m not in a hurry."


    There are some things that she can''t solve in a hurry. She will spend all her patience waiting for Zuo Zhongyu and waiting for his response.


    Looking at leisurely one eye, Leng Tianchen feels that her look is a little strange, but after all, it''s leisurely private, so he doesn''t ask again. Anyway, he just says it casually.


    "Wow, I got it." Suddenly a familiar voice rang out, cold Tianchen suddenly felt the temple suddenly jumped twice.


    He looked for a voice in the past, and sure enough, saw Mo Yilin holding the bride''s bouquet, smiling with satisfaction.


    "It won''t be long before the Mohists have another wedding." Did not grab the people, laughing jokingly.


    Mo Yilin raised her eyebrows haughtily and looked at everyone and said: "borrow your lucky words, you are waiting to grab my bridal bouquet."


    "Ha ha, good." Everyone scattered with a smile and went back to their seats.At this time, Mo Yunhan and Su Weige leave the salute platform hand in hand and come to Mo Yilin.


    "Sister in law, your happiness will pass on to me." Mo Yilin shakes the bride''s bouquet and smiles.


    Su Weige gave a gentle smile and said, "well, I wish you happiness."


    Mo Yunhan frowned and looked at Mo Yilin playfully and said, "although you''ve got flowers in hand, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Just thought that she snatched a bouquet because of fun, but now I see her expression, how can I feel that she seems very confident to get married?


    "Of course." Finish saying, Mo Yi Lin looks toward cold sky Chen without trace, the facial expression is not easy to detect of hair is hot.


    Receiving Mo Yilin''s sight, Leng Tianchen can''t help shivering. Then he turns around and hides behind Gao Xian, thinking silently that you can''t see me, you can''t see me


    Looking at Leng Tianchen escape, Mo Yilin can''t help but roll a white eye, small sample, see you can escape to when?


    Then he took back his sight and looked back at Mo Yunhan and Su Weige with a happy smile, saying: "brother, sister-in-law, you go to greet the guests, and you''ll have to go on a honeymoon trip later."


    "Well, I''ll leave the company to you. If you have any questions, you can go directly to Gao Xian." After Mo Yunhan gives an advice, he holds Su Cheng and Su Nuo and goes to the guests with Su Weige.


    Mo Yilin holds the flower in her hand and comes to Leng Tianchen with a smile.


    Gao Xian, still and leisurely, cleverly left the space for them to find Mo Yunhan and Su Weige.


    "Hey, big fool, I''ve saved enough of a hundred bear dolls. When are you going to marry me?" Mo Yilin is straight to the point.


    Leng Tianchen looks at Mo Yilin in surprise and says: "what do you say?"


    "You don''t forget that, do you?" Mo Yilin grinds his teeth fiercely, and his pupil narrows a dangerous arc.


    Leng Tianchen grabs his hair anxiously. Then he seems to remember that when they were high school students a long time ago, he did say such things to Mo Yilin.


    "But that''s a joke?" Cold day Chen chagrins unceasingly, early know can be like this, he won''t talk nonsense at the beginning.


    "I never take it as a joke." Mo Yilin threw the flower in her hand into Leng Tianchen''s arms and said with profound meaning: "what I said always counts."


    Leng Tianchen felt that there seemed to be a cold sweat on his forehead. He could only harden his head and say: "that I suddenly want to go to the toilet


    With that, the man ran away.


    "Leng Tianchen..." Mo Yilin yelled angrily, subconsciously catching up, but Leng Tianchen ran faster.


    After that, Mo Yilin never found Leng Tianchen again. Until Mo Yunhan and Su Weige go to the airport for their honeymoon trip, Leng Tianchen is invisible.


    "Leng Tianchen, you wait for me..." Mo Yilin grinds his teeth hard. Do you think you can escape?


    No matter where he goes, he can''t escape from her Wuzhishan!


    However, Mo Yunhan and Su Weige are leaving. She can only take them to the airport first.


    Mo Yunhan and Su Weige get on the plane with Su Cheng and Su Nuo. One holds Su Cheng and the other holds Su Nuo. The four members of the family look at each other with envy.


    The corners of two people''s lips are always full of smiles. A family of four is full of happiness!